《My Sweet Wife》 Chapter 1 Who Am I, You Ask? In the hallway on the eleventh floor of the Goldsun Hotel, Sophie Sabastian stumbled against the handrail, her face with red, having had no idea how many sses of wine. So drunk, her head was spinning. ¡°Keep, keep drinking ¡­¡± Mumbling under her breath, Sophie Sabastian groped her way forward when whoever it was pushed her violently in the back, instantly making her lose her center of gravity! ¡°AHHH!¡± Sophie Sabastian flung herself straight through a presidential suite door and fell to the floor. She screamed out in pain and opened her eyes in a daze, only to realize that this didn¡¯t seem to be a KTV, but more like a hotel room ¡­ Wasn¡¯t she singing with her coworkers at the sing-along bar, how did she end up here? The bathroom door was pulled open, and then a slender silhouette crossed out from it.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. ¡°Get out!¡± The man¡¯s voice was cold and piercing. ¡°Wilson, this is your surprise for me isn¡¯t it?¡± Sophie Sabastian climbed to her feet, her mind foggy andpletely unrecognizable to the voice at the moment. Leonardo Cooper frowned at the woman who was leaning against him in a drunken frenzy, as drunk as could be! He tugged on her arm to pull the person out of his arms. ¡°Wilson baby ¡­,¡± Sophie Sabastian countered by wrapping her arms around his waist and tilting her head back, an uncharacteristic red coloring her slightly powdered face, ¡°I¡¯ve missed you so much! ¡± Seeing her face, Leonardo Cooper was stunned, ¡°Sophie Sabastian?¡± ¡°Darn, you usually call me Sophie!¡± Sophie Sabastian cooed. The man didn¡¯t move, Sophie Sabastian was a bit annoyed, her voice contained a hint of aggravation, ¡°Wilson, why are you being so cold?¡± Wilson? Leonardo Cooper finally came back to his senses and stared at Sophie Sabastian with a grim face. Seeing her again after five years, she actually thought of him as Wilson? Holding a fire in his chest, he forcefully threw Sophie Sabastian heavily onto the bed. ¡­ ¡°bell, bell ¡­¡± The irritating ringing of her cell phone was so loud Sophie Sabastian¡¯s head was about to explode, and with her eyes closed she fumbledboriously to get to the phone to answer it. ¡°Sophie, where are you?¡± The male voice on the other end of the line was soft and low. It was Wilson¡¯s voice. Sophie Sabastian listened in a daze, still wondering if Wilson was not beside himself, why did he call himself, reached out but did not touch the person, awakened with a jolt. Chapter 2 signs Sophie Sabastian was so scared that she sat up directly from the bed, clutching the phone tightly, with a terrified and devastated look. On the other end of the phone, Wilson¡¯s voice rang again, said: ¡±Isn¡¯t it good to say that we will try the wedding dress at ten o¡¯clock this morning? Where are you, I¡¯ll pick you upter? Why don¡¯t you say anything?¡± ¡°I-I¡¯m at the TV station.¡± Returning to her senses, Sophie Sabastian said sharply. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your voice?¡±Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. ¡°Ah, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Sophie Sabastian realized that her voice was a bit muffled and stammered, ¡°But, maybe I have a cold.¡± Afraid that she had said too much to reveal the truth, Sophie Sabastian said quickly, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the bridal store by myselfter, you don¡¯t have toe and get it. That¡¯s it, I¡¯ll get busy first, see youter!¡± ¡°Okay, be careful driving.¡± Her boyfriend¡¯s concern simply made Sophie Sabastian feel even more guilty in her heart, and she couldn¡¯t wait to give that man fromst night a thousand cuts to take out her anger, and she got out of bed and hurriedly put on her clothes. ¡°Damn it, don¡¯t ever let me meet again!¡± Sophie Sabastian gritted her teeth and cursed, out of the elevator and hurriedly left, the result was that because she looked down and didn¡¯t look at the road, she collided hard with the person next to her, her bag flung out, and things fell all over the ce. ¡°Sorry sorry sorry!¡± Heart chagrined to death, apologizing while kneeling down to pick things up. Arge slender hand held a tissue and handed it to her. Sophie Sabastian seemed to smell an unfamiliar yet familiar male scent, but she was too preupied with trying on wedding gowns to think about it, and said thank you, picked up her things and flew away without lifting her head. She didn¡¯t know that the man behind her kept his eyes locked on her, his eyes deep and dark. ¡°President Cooper¡­¡± The assistant hurriedly ran over, panting, ¡°I knocked on the door for half a day and no one answered, so I had to give the clothes to the waitress first, and wait for her to send them in to thatdy when she cleaned up.¡± The assistant finished looking up and sneaking a few nces at his own boss. Followed the boss for so many years, he has never seen any women around him, and the same as others in thepany, always thought that the boss had special hobbies, just ¡­ today changed his opinion. The man seemed to put something into his pocket, lifted his leg and left in big strides, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡­ Aftering out from the hotel, Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t even dare to go back home, deeply afraid that this wretched appearance would be seen by her family, and looked for a shopping mall with open doors to choose clothes. After covering up, Sophie Sabastian took a cab to the bridal store. Wilson was already there, and when he saw Sophie Sabastian push through the door, he got up and greeted her. ¡°Sophie?¡± Seeing Sophie Sabastian¡¯s face a little pale, Wilson worriedly touched her cheeks, concerned: ¡°Why does her face look so white, is everything okay?¡± ¡°No ¡­ it¡¯s fine.¡± Sophie Sabastian shook her head. After seeing Wilson, the guilt in her heart was heavier, as if a stone was pressing on her heart. The clerk brought over the customized wedding dress and Sophie Sabastian went in to try it on. When she came out, Wilson had also changed into a white dress, and when he saw her, there was obviously a sh of amazement in his eyes, and he came up to hold her hand and kissed it: ¡°You are the most beautiful bride I¡¯ve ever seen in this world.¡± Sophie Sabastian forced a smile and hesitated, ¡°Wilson, I ¡­¡± She wanted to tell Wilson aboutst night, but the words were stuck in her mouth and she just couldn¡¯t get them out. ¡°Well, what are you going to say?¡± Wilson saw her stammering and took the initiative to ask. ¡°I said the wedding dress was beautiful.¡± Sophie Sabastian finally didn¡¯t have the courage to say what happenedst night, ¡°It¡¯s because you have a good eye, if it¡¯s the one I chose, I guess it wouldn¡¯t look so good.¡± ¡°Which is my good eye, it¡¯s your natural beauty, you look good in anything!¡± Wilson smiled gently and raised his head to rub her hair. Sophie Sabastian blushed even more and forced a smile. After trying on the wedding dress, Wilson sent Sophie Sabastian to the TV station. ¡°By the way, Sophie, my Uncle is back.¡± Wilson steadily held the steering wheel and drove, saying, ¡°The family is holding a reception banquet for him at night, my mom asked me to take you back together, I¡¯ll pick you up when you get off work.¡± Wilson¡¯s Uncle? It seems like I¡¯ve seen him twice before, this person has always been unsmiling, his body is full of ascetic vor, letting people dislike and scorn for no reason. Chapter 3 Wilson’s Uncle ¡°Since it¡¯s your family gathering, it¡¯s not quite appropriate for me to go ¡­ right?¡± Sophie Sabastian was torn, in fact, she was afraid of The Cooper family¡¯s people, ¡°Or I¡¯d better not go.¡± Wilson freed a hand to hold her tightly andughed, ¡°sweetie, what¡¯s wrong with that? You¡¯re counted as one of our family too. And I¡¯ll always be with you.¡± Hearing Wilson say that warmed Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart. ¡°Good.¡± Since she decided to marry Wilson, she had to learn to ept his family. The corners of Sophie Sabastian¡¯s lips reluctantly curved, but a trace of strangeness crossed her heart. Once she entered the station, Sophie Sabastian stepped on her high heels, elerated her pace into the office, threw her bag onto her workstation, and sat down. Vi caught sight of her and slid her soft chair over to Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Sophie, how was yesterday? Was it good?¡± ¡°Not really!¡± Exasperated, Sophie Sabastian put her pen cap back on and flicked it at Vi¡¯s forehead, ¡°I drank so much yesterday, and you had the heart to leave me alone in the hotel!¡± Vi wailed in pain, ¡°You still have the nerve to say that, Sophie ah, when you get that drunk, no one can stop you, okay?¡±Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. ¡°¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian sheepishly, they say drinking is wrong drinking is wrong, she had a brain fart. It was only then that she had a fewrge sses of white wine. This was great, this happened and she still didn¡¯t know who the other person was! ¡°How ¡­ Sophie, there is really a situation ah? Yesterday the big guys all left, just you mored for a hotel, shouldn¡¯t ¡­¡± Vi had a bad smile on her face, secretly poking Sophie Sabastian¡¯s arm. ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous! Step aside, I have work to do!¡± Sophie Sabastian was distracted, all she needed to hear now was the word st night¡¯. Where did she care what the other party¡¯s identity was now, she didn¡¯t even know who the other party was? In the evening, Wilson really came to pick up Sophie Sabastian on time. Outside the parking lot of The Cooper family mansion, a ck Maybach with unfamiliar license te was already parked, the body was smooth and exuded a noble upper-ss atmosphere. Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t help but be a little curious, ¡°Wilson, uncle bought a new car?¡± Wilson looked at it, ¡°It should be my Uncle¡¯s. Let¡¯s go, go inside.¡± The two of them walked along the garden path towards the main house, on the way Wilson received a text message, he nced at the phone screen and subconsciously slowed down his pace. Sophie Sabastian was oblivious and was just about to say something to Wilson after ringing the doorbell when she realized that he was a long way away from her, fiddling with his phone with his head down in a distracted manner. ¡°Wilson!¡± shouted Sophie Sabastian. Wilson¡¯s hands shook and he turned off his phone and walked over quickly, Sophie Sabastian snickered, ¡°Too busy working to walk? Give me the phone, I¡¯ll teach your assistant a lesson.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll return an e-mail soon.¡± Wilsonughed and put the cell phone into his pocket, taking her shoulder with one hand, ¡°Go inside.¡± Only when she entered the house, Sophie Sabastian realized that the living room was bustling with activity, almost all of those people from The Cooper family were here? Wilson brought Sophie Sabastian over to greet her, the rtives of The Cooper family looked at her with subtle eyes, Sophie Sabastian pretended not to see, bowed one by one and found a seat. Dinner was soon ready, and the crowd rose to head to the dining room. At that moment, a young man apanied Old Cooper down from the second floor. The man was wearing a shirt and suit pants, with his shirt sleeves pulled up to reveal lean arms. His body was slender and tall, his thick two ck eyebrows were sharp and stern, and his features were durable but with a cold vor. Chapter 4 Leonardo Cooper’s Outcry When she saw him, Sophie Sabastian was stunned, and suddenly some fragmented images shed through her mind, surprisingly, it was the incident in the hotelst night! The man¡¯s low gasps seemed to echo right in her ears, causing Sophie Sabastian to blush explosively.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Wilson glimpsed her in a daze and gave her a low tug, ¡°Sophie, is everything okay?¡± Sophie Sabastian hurriedly shook her head, simply embarrassed, what was wrong with her, how could she move and think about the other night and ¡­ She med it on the fact that Wilson¡¯s Uncle was so eye candy that it caused her to think random thoughts. As Leonardo Cooper helped Old Cooper down the stairs, he seemed to have inadvertently inclined his head and nced at Sophie Sabastian. Seeing her hand sped tightly with Wilson, the peak of his eyebrows twisted fiercely, and his thin lips tensed even tighter. The crowd quickly took their seats, Leonardo Cooper was not a talker, but the others at the table couldn¡¯t keep their mouths shut, praising Leonardo Cooper, and the atmosphere was lively, as te after te of exquisite dishes were brought to the table. ¡°Sophie.¡± Sophie Sabastian was burying her head in her meal, when she heard Old Cooper call out to her, she hurriedly looked up, ¡°Grandpa.¡± ¡°You and Wilson have also been dating for so many years, long enough to see the wedding dress, when are you nning to get married?¡± All at once, it seemed that all eyes were on Wilson and Sophie Sabastian. On that side of the dining table, Leonardo Cooper, who heard this, squeezed his chopsticks hard, with such force that subtle cracks appeared on the wooden chopsticks, and a cold aura permeated his body. Leonardo Cooper raised his eyes slightly as if he was also waiting for Sophie Sabastian to say something. ¡°Grandpa, Wilson and I are still discussing.¡± Old Cooper¡¯s words made Sophie Sabastian a little shy. She had ordered a wedding dress with Wilson, but Wilson said he was busy with his work, so the wedding date was not set yet. ¡°Hmph!¡± There was a disgruntled grunt from someone at the table. The one who grunted was Wilson¡¯s cousin Jenny, who had just started college this year at the age of eighteen, and because there were fewer girls in The Cooper family, she was favored by Old Cooper, and often came to The Cooper family on weekdays. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s eyebrows jumped, suddenly having a bad premonition. Jenny had always been inexplicably hostile towards her, never giving her a good face, and asionally making sarcastic remarks, almost like she had taken the wrong drugs. Jenny coldly nced at Sophie Sabastian and said to Wilson in a soft voice, ¡°Cousin Wilson, you have to keep your eyes peeled and find me a good cousin-inw, I don¡¯t like those morally corrupt women.¡± Old Cooper frowned slightly but did not speak. ¡°Jenny, what are you talking about!¡± Jenny¡¯s mother reprimanded, appearing to be talking about Jenny but not in a heavy tone, ¡°This is your cousin¡¯s wife, no nonsense.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not talking nonsense!¡± Jenny skimmed her mouth for a moment and yelled, ¡°What is her mom ¡­ that is not morally corrupt, and she doesn¡¯t allow others to say it?¡± The atmosphere, for a moment, turned subtle. Sophie Sabastian bowed her head and put her hands on her knees, she tried to pretend that she couldn¡¯t hear Jenny¡¯s words, but Jenny¡¯s voice was even more shrill and piercing, and it reached her ears. ¡°Cousin Wilson, The Cooper family is at least a luxurious family, if you really want to marry her into your family, not only will you disgrace The Cooper family, those people who are ttering The Cooper family will surelyugh as well.¡± Seeming to see that Sophie Sabastian was in a bad mood, Wilson held her hand tightly and said to Jenny, ¡°Jenny, alright, let¡¯s eat.¡± ¡°I¡¯m doing my cousin a favor!¡± Jenny on ount of her age and small, talking recklessly, ¡°There are many women who are prettier than her and have a good family background, Cousin Wilson, don¡¯t you be silly to think that dating someone for a long time consumes their youth, so you have to marry them, so ¡­¡± ¡°Enough.¡± Two clear and cold words, not too light and not too heavy, shocked everyone. Jenny¡¯s remaining few words were held back hard, and she nced at Leonardo Cooper rather scornfully. Chapter 5 Why are you helping her? The mom next to her pulled her and she sat down obediently, not daring to speak. Leonardo Cooper was Old Cooper¡¯s youngest son, and there was only a six year between his uncle and nephew with Wilson. Although he has been managing the branch in Canada for the past few years, everyone in the Cooper family is very afraid of him, including Old Cooper, who has to give him a break. Leonardo Cooper¡¯s indifferent eyes swept over all the people at the table, his voice clear and cold: ¡°Isn¡¯t it a reception banquet for me? Are you upset with me for being so noisy over a meal, hmm?¡± Jenny deted her mouth and dared not say anything. Jenny¡¯s momughed, ¡°Jenny is still a child, children¡¯s words are reckless, children¡¯s words are reckless ¡­ huh, Leonardo you can¡¯t take offense.¡± Leonardo Cooper heckled, his slender fingers putting down his chopsticks, ¡°What, because you¡¯re young, you can talk nonsense here?¡± Jenny¡¯s mom¡¯s face stiffened slightly, while Leonardo Cooper¡¯s cool words continued, ¡°I remember Allen Sabastian didn¡¯t know that Sophie Sabastian¡¯s mom was pregnant when he got married, and besides, it was only after the original spouse died that he went to Sophie Sabastian¡¯s mom and weed her mom back and her mom into The Sabastian family, isn¡¯t that the right name, hmm?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s Jenny who doesn¡¯t understand that.¡± Jenny¡¯s mom blushed harder and harder, and her smile was forced. ¡°But you do understand, don¡¯t you?¡± Leonardo Cooper looked at Jenny¡¯s mom, his eyes cold as ice, ¡°You asked Uncle Wilson to marry you while you were pregnant. The difference between a mistress and the original spouse, I think you should know better than anyone.¡± The old man finally opened his mouth, ¡°Leonardo ¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m full.¡± Leonardo Cooper removed his napkin and put it on the table, swept his eyes over the crowd, and finallynded on the faces of Jenny¡¯s mother and daughter, ¡°Let¡¯s forget about it this time, but I don¡¯t want there to be a next time! Food is not for the faint of heart, and if someone doesn¡¯t even know that rule ¡­ then I don¡¯t mind teaching her alone!¡± He pushed his chair away and left, going straight up to the second floor. The whole time Jenny mother and daughter did not dare to breathe a single breath ¡­ Sophie Sabastian watched everything dumbfounded, and really couldn¡¯t figure out for what reason Leonardo Cooper was teaching Jenny¡¯s mother and daughter. However, on second thought, she thought that after all, he had helped her out, and she would remember this favor! Jenny was furious, but no one dared to say anything to Sophie Sabastian because of Leonardo Cooper.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Wilson was curious and asked in a low voice, ¡°Sophie, do you feel that Uncle is a bit strange today?¡± ¡°Huh? Why do you ask?¡± Sophie Sabastian was confused. ¡°My Uncle has always been icy cold, never favoring anyone, and hates meddling in other people¡¯s business, but he actually helped you out ¡­¡± Even Wilson was very confused about this matter. ¡°Is ¡­ that so?¡± Sophie Sabastian see everyone at the table look different, also do not dare to reach out chopsticks to clip the food, simply eat the rice grains do not say anything. Heart but also some confusion, could it be that they think a little too much? Leonardo Cooper in fact just to her ¡®see the road to help¡¯? After dinner, the drunken Wilson was helped to his room on the second floor by Sophie Sabastian and the servants. Chapter 6 Honey, Kiss …… Wilson was lying on his back on the bed, his mouth blurring as he shouted, ¡°Wife, Kiss ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian was helping Wilson take off his shoes when she heard this and couldn¡¯t help herself a little. It was the first time she had ever heard Wilson call out to himself like that, and just then the cell phone on the nightstand vibrated. It was a ¡®President Leonel¡¯ number. Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t usually check Wilson¡¯s cell phone, but she answered it for fear that the other party was calling about something, ¡°Sorry, Wilson is drunk, President Leonel do you have an emergency?¡± There was silence on the other end of the line. Sophie Sabastian thought the signal was bad and repeated one side, but the other side just hung up. ¡°What the hell?¡± Sophie Sabastian was baffled. Putting the phone back on the nightstand, she stared back at Wilson¡¯s drunken face as the man mumbled something under his breath. Sophie Sabastian always had a hunch that Wilson was hiding something from her. Howe he¡¯s been acting a little coverttely? More spection and a little distracted, she hurriedly picked up her bag, instructed the maid to prepare Wilson¡¯s sobriety medicine, and went downstairs. Old Cooper is sitting on the sofa in the living room, seeing her go downstairs, and knowing that Wilson drank too much wine, he said, ¡°Sophie ah, it¡¯s inconvenient for you to go back alone as a girl sote in the evening, I¡¯ll let Leonardo send you.¡± ¡°Grandpa ¡­ don¡¯t need to ¡­¡± She didn¡¯t have the guts to take Leonardo Cooper¡¯s car. Just as Sophie Sabastian was about to refuse, Leonardo Cooper, dressed in a light gray housecoat, happened toe down from upstairs. Old Cooper immediately greeted him with a smile, ¡°Leonardo, if you don¡¯t have anything else to do at this moment, you can drive Sophie down, it¡¯s too dangerous for her to go back alone.¡± Leonardo Cooper nced at Sophie Sabastian with a ¡®hmmm¡¯ and grabbed his jacket from the couch and threw it over his body before walking to the foyer to put on his shoes. ¡°See you then, Grandpa.¡± After saying goodbye to Old Cooper, Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t dare to dy, and hurriedly chased her to the parking lot, followed Leonardo Cooper¡¯s steps, and was about to get into the car when she pulled open the back door. Leonardo Cooper saw her movement and reminded her in a cold voice, ¡°There are things in the back seat, you sit in the passenger side.¡± Sophie Sabastian really saw that there were two cardboard boxes in the backseat, so she had toply and sit in the passenger side. The car slowly drove out of the parking lot and sped on the oil road. Inside the car, the two of them were silent, and the atmosphere was so frozen that Sophie Sabastian could hardly breathe. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but suddenly, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s low voice rang out, ¡°How long have you and Wilson been dating?¡± ¡°Yes, for five years.¡± Sophie Sabastian froze, before answering, though not quite understanding why Leonardo Cooper would suddenly ask this. Five years? The corners of Leonardo Cooper¡¯s lips curled up slightly, and something seemed to sh in his eyes, fleetingly. Seeing that he was silent, his expression slightly condensed, Sophie Sabastian apprehensively opened her mouth and asked, ¡°Third, Uncle, why did you suddenly think of asking this?¡± The sound of Uncle, however, made the silent Leonardo Cooper¡¯s face gloomy to the extreme, and the gas pedal under his foot followed and mmed down. Before Sophie Sabastian realized what had happened, she felt that the Maybach underneath her was like a store of reined-in wildebeests, crazily soaring out. ¡°Ah!¡± The speed was too fast, so fast that Sophie Sabastian¡¯s voice was stuck in her throat, and the wind outside the window whistled, blowing her hair messy.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. But the man beside her had no intention of stopping. Sophie Sabastian stuttered, dead grip on the seat belt does not let go, ¡°Three ¡­ uncle, you ¡­ slow down, I¡¯m afraid!¡± Her voice sounded like it was squeezed out from between her teeth, just like that night. Leonardo Cooper only felt a wave of annoyance, and his tight cheeks seemed to float up to the temperature, stepping on the brakes. Chapter 7 Did we know each other a long time ago? The huge inertia of the car pressed Sophie Sabastian¡¯s entire body against the seat, and it was a long time before the car slowed down, and when Sophie Sabastian, startled, looked at Leonardo Cooper, the man¡¯s face had returned to its icy normality. The car had stopped and Leonardo Cooper¡¯s voice came out, ¡°It¡¯s here.¡± Arrived? Sophie Sabastian looked out the window and sure enough it was the entrance to her neighborhood. Just that she didn¡¯t tell Leonardo Cooper where her family lived either, how did he know? ¡°That, Uncle, thank you.¡± Sophie Sabastian hurriedly peeled off the seatbelt with both hands and tried to go down, but somehow the seatbelt never popped off. Sophie Sabastian: ¡°¡­¡± What a moment of truth. ¡°Is pressing on the wrong side.¡± Leonardo Cooper leaned over, full of cool breath mixed with hormones into Sophie Sabastian¡¯s face, she shrunk there and didn¡¯t dare to move. With a ¡®snap¡¯ the seatbelt holding her in ce was undone. Because of the small space, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s hair swept across Sophie Sabastian¡¯s cheek as he got up, and Sophie Sabastian was pricked and tickled a little, while an inexplicable feeling of closeness suddenly shed through her heart. The feeling seemed strange, as if she had known this person for a long time.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. But in her limited memory, there weren¡¯t many impressions about Leonardo Cooper ah, how could she have this feeling? ¡°Uncle, don¡¯t we know each other from a long time ago?¡± Unable to help herself, Sophie Sabastian suddenly felt that Leonardo Cooper¡¯s movements suddenly stopped. Just next to her, so close that she could even feel the smell of his hormones, still familiar to her. What did she remember? Leonardo Cooper¡¯s thin lips twitched, the bulge noticeable as his throat rolled, ¡°You ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian was almost stared at by Leonardo Cooper with no ce to hide, ¡°Uncle, I ¡­ don¡¯t mean anything else, but ¡­ it may be that I¡¯m overthinking it, Uncle you¡¯ve been living in Canada, how could you possibly know me! Heh ¡­ heh ¡­¡± Returning to her senses, Sophie Sabastian smiled awkwardly, ¡°That, Uncle, thank you! I¡¯ll go back first!¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s deep eyes made Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart flustered for no reason, and she hurriedly pushed open the car door to escape. At the back, Leonardo Cooper stared tightly at Sophie Sabastian¡¯s back with a slightlyplicated expression. He didn¡¯t realize that what was waiting for him when he came back from Canada would be the wedding of Sophie Sabastian and his nephew Wilson. Until Sophie Sabastian¡¯s back disappeared for a long time, Leonardo Cooper slowly retracted his eyes, took out a cigarette from the cigarette box and lit it, his eyes were on the bedroom on the second floor where the light was suddenly on. The reason why he went to Canada was all because of her. But this stupid woman, she had no idea who he was, or even that the man from that day was also him. Leonardo Cooper narrowed his eyes and swallowed a cloud of smoke, the smoke hazed his good-looking eyebrows, but left his entire body shrouded in cold. Let him watch her woman, marry his nephew? He couldn¡¯t do it. ¡­ Chapter 8 Unsolicited Interviews Sophie Sabastian soaked in the tub and closed her eyes when Leonardo Cooper¡¯s cold features came to mind. She tried desperately to think of Wilson and it still didn¡¯t help, she couldn¡¯t be crazy, could she? Sophie Sabastian was having a breakdown, she was too sorry for Wilson the way she was! In order to stop herself from thinking about Wilson, Sophie Sabastian asked thepany for help the next day, and volunteered to go to a vi on the outskirts of the city to interview a popr actress, Zona, so that she could be away from the city center, and perhaps her mind could be quiet. Sophie Sabastian was shocked by the luxurious vi in front of her. It is said that this luxury vi is one of the top ten mansions in N City, the price is worth arge listedpany, the daily rental cost is also very expensive, only the big theater group can afford to rent. The master behind her carrying the camera even sucked in cold air: ¡°No wonder everyone says Joy Media Company favors Zona exclusively, and actuallyes to this kind of ce to shoot a scene!¡± Sophie Sabastian coughed, ¡°Let¡¯s go, go in.¡± Zona should have just finished shooting a movie, lying in a lounge chair under the umbre, her long legs are beautiful and eye-catching, her breasts are big and her waist is thin, next to her is an assistant fanning her. Sophie Sabastian walked over and extended her hand, ¡°Ms. Zona, I¡¯m Sophie Sabastian from M TV.¡± Zona raised her eyelids and swept her a nce, hummed nonchntly and twisted grapes from the te and brought them to her mouth. Sophie Sabastian wasn¡¯t annoyed and naturally put her hand back, taking out the interview script and handing it to Zona, ¡°Ms. Zona you should read the interview script first, if there¡¯s no problem, can we start now?¡±? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. ¡°Queenie.¡± Zona called out and the assistant who was fanning her came over and took the interview script from Sophie Sabastian. Only after turning a page, the assistant called Queenie called out, ¡°I told you earlier that questions about your private life can¡¯t be asked, it will have a bad influence on Ms. Zona, don¡¯t you know?¡± Sophie Sabastian: ¡°¡­¡± No. How can asking what you like to eat on a regr basis cause any repercussions? ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll cross it out.¡± Sophie Sabastian smiles, takes a pen and crosses that one out. ¡°And this one, no!¡± ¡°Not this one either! Cross it out now!¡± Sophie Sabastian realized that Queenie was deliberately nitpicking, some questions about food and clothing, and it was also an interview that had been shown to them earlier and had been approved, but now it was criticized for being useless, this was just like deliberately picking a fight. Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t hold her tongue and said, ¡°Ms. Queenie, don¡¯t you like fish a lot?¡± Queenie gave her a nk look, ¡°Yes, do you have a problem with it?¡± ¡°No.¡± Sophie Sabastian kept a smile on her face and her voice was soft, ¡°I see you¡¯re quite good at picking holes.¡± The two photographers in the back couldn¡¯t help but lower their heads andugh. Queenie exploded with anger and red fiercely at Sophie Sabastian, ¡°What do you mean, are you saying that I¡¯m deliberately picking on your thorns? If the interview has an effect on our Zona sister, you¡¯ll be responsible for it, huh?¡± Zona finally finished a te of grapes and yawned, ¡°I¡¯m a bit sleepy after shooting, I¡¯ll take a nap first, let¡¯s postpone the interview for half an hour, just hurry up then.¡± After Zona finished speaking, she picked up her sunsses and put them on, leaning back in her chair and faking a nap. And Queenie red gloatingly at Sophie Sabastian and continued to get a fan to fan Zona. The cameraman at the back whispered in exasperation, ¡°This is too much, Sophie let¡¯s go, it¡¯s not your fault anyway, just go back and tell the station manager straight!¡± Sophie Sabastian waved her hand, ¡°No way!¡± Let¡¯s not mention how important this interview is, this is the next job she initiated, wouldn¡¯t she be pping herself in the face if she doesn¡¯t do a good job! ¡°You guys put the equipment here and I¡¯ll watch, you guys go out and have something to eat, drink some water or something, and take a break from the heat.¡± It seemed to be hot, the two photographers didn¡¯t want to stay here much and quickly went out, Sophie Sabastian moved a chair over and fanned herself with her manuscript, and every now and then she went to look at her wristwatch. Outside the vi, a business limousine came from a distance and parked at the door. The assistant gets out and goes to pull open the backseat door. The man in a straight suit bent over and came out of the car, raised his hand to straighten his cufflinks, and took a step toward the vi. Chapter 9 – Men Getting Angry ¡°President Cooper, I¡¯ll fill you in on your afternoon schedule ¡­¡± Trent Stone followed Leonardo Cooper inside step by step, flipping quickly through the notepad in his hand, his report fast and clear. Suddenly, the man¡¯s footsteps stuttered, and the assistant didn¡¯t brake and crashed into him. ¡°Sorry! President Cooper,¡± Trent Stone warily apologized, expecting to see a cold look from his boss, but to his surprise Leonardo Cooper inclined his head, his gaze seemingly resting on the open-air garden to his right. There was only one covering umbre for therge garden and there appeared to be a woman lying in a chair underneath sleeping, Leonardo Cooper saw Sophie Sabastian sitting next to the umbre with a hat covering her face and something in her hand fanning herself. Eyes narrowing hard, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s cool voice held a hint of anger, ¡°Someone¡¯s filming here?¡± ¡°Yes, President Cooper, Zona, a female artist promoted by one of our group¡¯s entertainmentpanies, is filming a few scenes here today.¡± Trent Stone flipped through his notepad and said quickly, ¡°Their crew is staying here until three in the afternoon.¡± No, why is President Cooper asking this? Trent Stone was still wondering, wondering if his boss hade to be interested in showbiz actresses, after all, he had seen that Zona had indeed been quite hot in recent times, the goddess of geeks. Unexpectedly, Leonardo Cooper heckled with a coldugh, and the assistant¡¯s hands and feet trembled as he was stabbed by his sudden cool breath. How, what¡¯s wrong? Leonardo Cooper¡¯s voice was as cold as ice frost: ¡°Go tell Zona to give me some dedication, or else give me to leave.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to follow the meetingter, go to Joy Media Company and tell Manager Sergio to pay attention to the resource allocation of artists.¡± ¡°¡­ Yes.¡± Trent Stone wiped the sweat from his forehead. He wondered if Zona had offended President Cooper at some point in the past, and today was the day President Cooper caught him out. ¡°And ¡­.¡± Trent Stone didn¡¯t dare ck off and asked, ¡°President Cooper you say.¡± Leonardo Cooper looked into the garden two more times, and unintentionally said, ¡°Have someone carry a few sun umbres to the garden, and by the way, have the kitchen get some chilled green bean soup and send it over.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Although he didn¡¯t quite understand why Leonardo Cooper suddenly arranged all this, he just did as he was told. After seeing Leonardo Cooper go inside the main house, Trent Stone immediately headed towards the garden and walked directly to the parasol. Queenie saw that it was Trent Stone, the assistant beside President Cooper, her face changed slightly, and she hurriedly said, ¡°Sister Zona, wake up, President Cooper¡¯s assistant ising over. ¡­ ¡±N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Zona was suddenly shaken awake, the wake up breath came up, just wanted to raise her head to scold fiercely, when she looked up and saw the person who came, Zona stiffened for a moment, hurriedly stood up and said, ¡°I just took a nap when I was tired from filming, so I made you look at the joke, Trent Stone.¡± Thergest controlling party of Joy Media Company is the Berson Group, Leonardo Cooper is the president of the Berson Group, not to mention Zona, those shareholders of Joy Media Company have to nod their heads when they see them. Chapter 10 Can I be interviewed now? Such a big boss, of course Zona didn¡¯t dare to offend. ¡°Ms. Zona,¡± Trent Stone pushed the sses on the bridge of his nose and said coldly, ¡°With such a big sun, do you think you¡¯re the only one who¡¯s hot and others aren¡¯t?¡± The other party was Leonardo Cooper¡¯s assistant, Zona didn¡¯t dare to fart, just apensatory smile, ¡°Yes, yes, yes, such a mistake I will never make again, I will definitely shoot the movie properly.¡± Trent Stone grunted, ¡°It¡¯s for the best, after all, this ce is expensive for daily rent!¡± Zona nodded. Trent Stone left after saying that, Zona couldn¡¯t swallow that breath, so she scraped fiercely at his back, ¡°What is it, so arrogant ¡­¡± Unexpectedly Trent Stone suddenly turned around, scared Zona enough, hard to hold back the remaining words. Trent Stone looked at her twice and sneered, ¡°By the way Ms. Zona, our president told you to be dedicated or get out yourself. You, hear me?¡± ¡°Hear, hear!¡± Zona blushed furiously. Sophie Sabastian had been watching Zona eat her words from the side and didn¡¯t know howfortable she felt in her heart. Hearing Trent Stone say that, she couldn¡¯t help butugh, and went up very quickly again, handing Zona the interview script with a faint smile, ¡°Ms. Zona, thirty minutes are up, can I be interviewed now?¡± ¡°Yes yes, of course.¡± Zona took the interview script, smiling gently and pleasingly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Sophie, it¡¯s because I¡¯m too sleepy from filming that I fell asleep, you won¡¯t me me, right?¡± Trent Stone hadn¡¯t left yet, Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t dare to attack even though she knew the woman was sick. Sophie Sabastian smiled, ¡°Of course not.¡± Trent Stone seemed satisfied and was really gone this time. As soon as he disappeared, Zona¡¯s fake smile immediately disappeared from her face and she threw the interview at Queenie¡¯s, with a passing nk look at Sophie Sabastian. It wasn¡¯t long before someone brought in a parasol and chilled green bean soup. Standing under the umbre and drinking the chilled green bean soup, Sophie Sabastian finally felt cooler. But when did all interviews get such good treatment? Confusion crossed her mind, but she didn¡¯t think much of it.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡°You¡¯d better hurry up, my time is precious, I have a few scenes to shootter!¡± The makeup artist applied Zona¡¯s makeup, and Zona didn¡¯t forget to put on a face. ¡°Yikes!¡± Sophie Sabastian purposely dropped the recorder she was holding onto the grass and muttered, ¡°I didn¡¯t realize that the recorder had been left on. But it¡¯s okay, we¡¯ll delete these unimportant bitster.¡± Zona still wanted to curse the utterances were all blocked in her throat, unable to say a single word. If this woman exposed what she said in the tape recorder, I¡¯m afraid she wouldn¡¯t be able to mix in this circle! Not failing to see Zona¡¯s darkened face, Sophie Sabastian handed over a tablet, ¡°Ms. Zona, I still think it¡¯s better if those questions are not deleted, do you think it¡¯s okay?¡± Zona¡¯s eyes were on fire with anger, squeezing the tablet tightly, ¡°It¡¯s fine, as you say.¡± Perhaps it was because the recorder was still in Sophie Sabastian¡¯s hand, Zona was very cooperative, an interview was settled in less than half an hour, and even ended up with a group photo with a few people from their TV station. Sophie Sabastian got up and extended her hand, ¡°Thank you Ms. Zona.¡± Zona, however, stared at the recorder in her hand. Sophie Sabastian dawned on her and fumbled out the recorder and handed it to her, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Ms. Zona, I made a mistake just now, this recorder is actually broken, so ¡­¡± ¡°Pah!¡± Zona threw down the script in her hand in anger and stood up from the chair, her face full of anger, ¡°Sophie Sabastian right? I¡¯ll remember you!¡± Sophie Sabastianughed, ¡°Don¡¯t dare, don¡¯t dare.¡± The two photographers watched Zona leave with her assistant in a huff, both giving thumbs up towards Sophie Sabastian. ¡°There you go, Sophie, you¡¯ve taken care of such a difficult person!¡± ¡°You guys think highly of me.¡± Sophie Sabastian pursed her lips, oblivious to the fact that a line of sight upstairs had been staring at her, ¡°Mission aplished, let¡¯s go? Hit the road!¡± Chapter 11: Best friend Pregnant? ¡°Okay.¡± Sophie Sabastian left with the two photographers, not realizing that her every move just nownded in the eyes of the man standing in front of the window in a conference room on the second floor of the vi. Leonardo Cooper watched Sophie Sabastian leave, a rare thin smile on his taut face, durable and confusing. The other people in the conference room looked at the man standing at the window, we do not understand, how the meeting opened in the middle, President Cooper stood there and did not move, ten minutes of sight did not move a bit. This meeting ¡­ still open or not? Finally, we see President Cooper turned back, immediately spirit of a shake, hurry to sit up straight body. Which like Leonardo Cooper just picked up the cell phone ced on the desktop, said, ¡°Take a break for ten minutes.¡± Then stood back up to the window and dialed a phone number in passing. Crowd: ¡°¡­¡± After waiting for ten seconds or so, when the call went through, Leonardo Cooper spoke coolly, ¡°Tell Manager Sergio that if Zona has any resources for international brands on hand to give them all to other artists, and she¡¯ll give them general resources.¡± ¡°Okay, President Cooper.¡± ¡­ Back at the TV station an hourter with the air conditioning blowing, Sophie Sabastian felt alive. ¡°You¡¯re really, really working hard too, aren¡¯t you?¡± A tall woman with long wavy hair came over, she handed Sophie Sabastian a bottle of green tea and grumbled with a delicate frown. ¡°This Zona was already relying on her high fame, not putting hosts like us in her eyes, you¡¯re still waiting there for half an hour to interview her, this weather, aren¡¯t you afraid of getting a sunburn on your skin?¡± ¡°Fame is what brings ratings to our station!¡± Sophie Sabastian spat out her tongue, only in front of her best friend, Ximena, could she still y a little bit. It¡¯s just that Ximena has been on vacation a lottely, so Vi and her are the only ones who watch each other in the office on weekdays. ¡°Sophie, aren¡¯t you guys going to eat?¡± A colleague from the finance department passed this way with two lunchboxes, ¡°I¡¯m going to the cafeteria at this moment, what are you guys going to eat, I¡¯ll bring it for you?¡± ¡°Vom-¡± Sophie Sabastian just smiled and wanted to say no, when Ximena next to her suddenly covered her mouth and ran to the trash basket to dry-heave. bbergasted, she rushed over and patted Ximena on the back, ¡°Is everything okay?¡± Ximena waved her hand, and when she looked up, her face was a little white, ¡°It¡¯s fine, it should be from not eating.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so, right?¡± Colleague is a person who has been here before, looked at Ximena twice, full of suspicion: ¡°You didn¡¯t throw up earlier orter, but when I brought the fish soup over here, you threw up.¡± After a pause, someone said uncertainly, ¡°Is it ¡­ pregnant?¡± ¡°Ah, it can¡¯t be, can it?¡± Sophie Sabastian cried, ¡°Ximena doesn¡¯t even have a boyfriend, how ¡­¡±Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sophie,¡± Ximena held Sophie Sabastian¡¯s hand and stuttered, ¡°I have a boyfriend, but I¡¯m not sure if we¡¯ll be together, so I haven¡¯t told you.¡± Sophie Sabastian: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Sophie, I know we agreed that we¡¯d definitely talk about it when we got a boyfriend, but I was really going to date for a few more months to see before I told you, so don¡¯t be mad, okay?¡± ¡°You¡¯re still dating for a few more months?¡± I¡¯m angry, but Sophie Sabastian is more concerned about her, ¡°I¡¯ll get back to youter, I¡¯ll go with you to the drugstore to buy a pregnancy test to see if you¡¯re really pregnant.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bother, I have it there!¡± The coworker said. Waiting for her colleague to bring the pregnancy test over, Sophie Sabastian apanied Ximena to the restroom. After waiting for a few minutes at the door, Sophie Sabastian saw Ximenae out, her face slightly happy, one hand still resting on her belly, her eyes wide, ¡°No way, really pregnant?¡± Ximena nods excitedly, ¡°Well, really pregnant.¡± Chapter 12 Get in the car, I’ll give you a ride ¡°But aren¡¯t you unsure about the guy?¡± Sophie Sabastian frowned, worried, ¡°Why don¡¯t you take me to meet him, I¡¯ll see how the guy is, if it doesn¡¯t work out break up before it¡¯s toote, I¡¯ll raise the baby for you!¡± ¡°He loves me very much, it¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been worried that I¡¯m not good enough for him!¡± Ximena pursed her lips and smiled, ncing meaningfully at Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Well, actually, you know that guy too?¡± ¡°I know?¡± Sophie Sabastian was even more curious, ¡°Who is it? A coworker at work, or?¡± Just then, Ximena¡¯s cell phone rang. When Ximena saw the caller ID, the smile on the corner of her lips seemed to be sweet all of a sudden, and she answered the phone, her voice sweetly and softly shouting, ¡°Hubby, what¡¯s wrong?¡±? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. There was no one on this side of the corridor, and there was a male voice faintlying from the other side of the phone. Sophie Sabastian listened, how does it feel somewhat familiar? ¡°Sophie, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Sophie Sabastian was about to ask what the other person¡¯sst name was when Ximena spoke to her and went inside the restroom at a brisk pace, the sweet tone in which she spoke to her friend on the other side of the phone giving her goosebumps. ¡°Women in love are awful.¡± Sophie Sabastian said in disgust, putting the tiny incident that had just happened behind her and heading downstairs to the restaurant for dinner. In the afternoon, Sophie Sabastian tweeted Wilson, who never replied. She called him a few more times, all of which went unanswered, and she couldn¡¯t help but feel strange in her heart. Usually Wilson would not be like this, what is wrong today? When she was puzzled, it was already a while after the closing time, and when she walked to the entrance of the TV station office building, she realized that it had been pouring rain outside for a long time. Sophie Sabastian was wondering if she should call her father, when a ck car slowly drove by and stopped in front of her. Sophie Sabastian looked up, the window was just half open and she locked eyes with Leonardo Cooper in the driver¡¯s seat. The deep gaze made her heart jump hard for no reason. Leonardo Cooper? Why did her heart beat so fast when she saw him? It felt like it was going to pop out at any moment! Sophie Sabastian suppressed her heart and forced herself to stay calm. Leonardo Cooper saw her clothes wetly sticking to her body, his eyebrows wrinkled: ¡°Get in the car, I¡¯ll give you a ride.¡± ¡°Uncle ¡­, no need.¡± Sophie Sabastian was embarrassed andughed, ¡°You go first,ter I¡¯ll have my dad stop by to pick it up is all.¡± It was not easy for her to be calm for a few days, how could she be so bad to encounter it again. After Sophie Sabastian finished speaking, she saw the car window rolled up and thought Leonardo Cooper was going to drive away. Before she had time to breathe a sigh of relief, she didn¡¯t expect Leonardo Cooper to directly open the car door, holding an umbre over here, his tall body blocking her side, his voice cool and slightly cold, ¡°Get in the car.¡± Sophie Sabastian: ¡°¡­¡± She resigned herself to her fate and honestly followed Leonardo Cooper into the car. Leonardo Cooper took dry towels from the backseat and handed them to her. ¡°Thanks.¡± Sophie Sabastian took it and wiped her rain-soaked clothes with the towel. OMG, I¡¯m d I got into Leonardo Cooper¡¯s car, otherwise it would have been embarrassing to continue waiting there. Chapter 13: He Accompanied Her Clothes Shopping ¡°Right.¡± Sophie Sabastian inclined her head to look at Leonardo Cooper who was driving and asked carefully, ¡°Uncle ¡­ did you go to the office today?¡± ¡°Why?¡± Leonardo Cooper looked at her in the rearview mirror. ¡°I called Wilson several times and sent WeChat messages, but he never got back to me. I don¡¯t know if he¡¯s busy.¡± It seemed like the only way she could bnce her heart a bit and not panic was to mention Wilson to Leonardo Cooper¡¯s face. After all, her boyfriend in name only, is Wilson! Upon hearing this, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s frown tightened. When he returned to thepany in the afternoon, he heard the others say that Wilson said he had something to do and went out at noon. But Wilson didn¡¯t have any cooperation cases in hand, and why did he go out without answering Sophie Sabastian¡¯s call? ¡°Uncle?¡± Seeing that he didn¡¯t reply, Sophie Sabastian asked again. ¡°I was too busy to pay attention.¡± The title ¡®Uncle¡¯ made Leonardo Cooper¡¯s face as cold as ice, and his tone was tinged with coolness, ¡°Maybe he¡¯s really busy.¡± Seeing that the man¡¯s tone was not good, Sophie Sabastian dared not say more and sat there obediently. Rainy day on the road, many cars, Sophie Sabastian see Leonardo Cooper changed the road, thought it was afraid of the front of the crowded, I did not expect a few minutester, the car stopped in the center of the city¡¯s big box store. Sophie Sabastian was still wondering, Leonardo Cooper had already gotten out of the car first, and then came around to open the door for her, and said in a deep voice, ¡°Go change into dry clothes first, and then I¡¯ll send you back.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Sophie Sabastian had wanted to say that it would be just as well to change at home, but seeing Leonardo Cooper standing straight outside the door with his umbre, as if she wasn¡¯t leaving until she got out of the car, she had no choice but to get out of the car. The shopping mall is on central air conditioning, cool air, Sophie Sabastian wearing thin, can not help but sneeze, suddenly a suit jacket draped over her. Suddenly a zer was draped over her. The zer had a man¡¯s unique scent on it, Sophie Sabastian was a little embarrassed, but she didn¡¯t dare to say no, she kept her head down and walked, trying to ignore the rest of the world. Leonardo Cooper seemed to see that she was walking a little wobbly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your feet?¡± Sophie Sabastian hurriedly said, ¡°Nothing, nothing, I identally twisted it just now.¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s eyes sank fiercely, but he did not say anything, he just moved closer to Sophie Sabastian, so as to avoid any idents happening to her. The third floor was full of clothing stores with various brands. Leonardo Cooper let Sophie Sabastian choose whatever she wanted, ¡°Take two more sets, for backup.¡± Sophie Sabastian: ¡°¡­¡± Entering a store, Sophie Sabastian picks two pieces at random and goes in to change. When she came out a few minutester, she saw Leonardo Coopering over with a pair of light gray ts, and she was about to reach for them, but Leonardo Cooper didn¡¯t hand them over, he just said, ¡°Sit down.¡± Sophie Sabastian, a bit abashed, obediently sat down. Leonardo Cooper squatted down, took the heels off her feet, and carefully slipped the ts on for her. His palm was wide, with a thinyer of calluses from holding a pen for years, plus ¡­ ¡°Uncle, did you y online games before?¡± She had the impression that people who liked to y games would have calluses on their palms, and she had once had them. But because she hadn¡¯t touched games for years, the calluses had faded quite a bit. Leonardo Coopergged in his movements and gave a ¡®hmm¡¯. Sophie Sabastian seemed to have discovered a new continent, ¡°Really? Such a coincidence? I also like to y online games when I was in college hehe, but Wilson doesn¡¯t know how to y, so I haven¡¯t touched the game since then.¡± Thinking about it, she had even been married to someone in the game once, with a game ¡®husband¡¯, but she had never met him. Once she and the other person had arranged a time and ce for a date, but the other person suddenly missed the appointment, and since then his game avatar has been ck and never been online again. To this day, Sophie Sabastian doesn¡¯t know what the reason is.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. Mentioning these past events, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s eyes suddenly had a glow in them. Leonardo Cooper put on her shoes without a word, and when he heard her sentence ¡®Wilson couldn¡¯t y games, so I haven¡¯t touched them since.¡¯ , his movements were uncharacteristically heavy, Sophie Sabastian ¡®hissed¡¯ in pain and the conversation came to an abrupt end. Chapter 14 Fever Feeling the warmth of his palm, Sophie Sabastian only felt the sole of her foot burning, and her face couldn¡¯t help but redden. Watching the two shoppers next to her were excited and envious, their eyes frequently looking this way, and their gossiping voices were still loud. ¡°Is this man a model ah, so tall and well-built!¡± ¡°Too envious of this girl! Where exactly do you think this kind of boyfriend goes to im, I want to im one too.¡± Sophie Sabastian: ¡°¡­¡± She was devastated alright! How did she know that this seemingly high strung and ascetic man would do such trivial things? She¡¯s abashed, but she¡¯s too afraid to say anything. Luckily, within a few minutes, Leonardo Cooper goes to swipe his credit card, and Sophie Sabastian rushes to follow him. After getting into the car, Sophie Sabastian took out her wallet from her bag and drew out a bunch of money to Leonardo Cooper, ¡°Uncle, I didn¡¯t bring my bag with me just now, so this is the money for the clothes and the bag.¡± Leonardo Cooper nced at her but didn¡¯t take it. ¡°I never carry cash on me, why don¡¯t you add me on WeChat, just transfer me.¡± WeChat? ¡°Oh.¡± Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t feel bad, and felt out her cell phone and added Leonardo Cooper¡¯s WeChat, then transferred the money. Not paying attention to the man driving the car¡¯s icy face seemed to have eased a little. Sophie Sabastian seems to be a little sleepy, leaning back into the pillow, closing her eyes. Leonardo Cooper slowed down the speed of the car, as if he was afraid of disturbing her.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. When waiting for the green light, Leonardo Cooper took a nket from the backseat and put it over Sophie Sabastian. When he looked up, he saw that Sophie Sabastian wasn¡¯t sleeping as peacefully as she had been just now, she was frowning tightly, and her face was also abnormally pink, so his face immediately showed a worried look. ¡°Sophie? Sophie Sabastian? ¡°Leonardo Cooper patted her cheek and found it to be hot, and when he touched her forehead, it was even hotter, which made him realize that she was running a high fever. ¡°Damn it!¡± Leonardo Cooper cursed lowly, it must have been Sophie Sabastian getting wet and blowing the air conditioning at the mall that made her like this. He didn¡¯t care if he could turn around here, he turned the wheel and elerated the car directly toward the hospital. ¡°Doctor!¡± Leonardo Cooper carries Sophie Sabastian to the emergency room in a hurry, his face full of gloomy worry, on the way, he sees a doctor and directly drags him, ¡°She¡¯s got a fever, you¡¯d better hurry up and take care of it.¡± Doctor, ¡°Go register and pay the bill first.¡± Leonardo Cooper stared tightly at that doctor, his eyes stern and piercing, ¡°I said she has a fever and needs immediate treatment.¡± The doctor was scared enough, seems to be in the hospital to see the family retaliate against the doctor more things, to Leonardo Cooper some scruples, hoofed it to call out to people to make a bed, to Sophie Sabastian hanging water. After hanging half a bottle of water, the red tide on Sophie Sabastian¡¯s face gradually receded, and Leonardo Cooper was relieved. ¡°Wilson¡­¡± murmured Sophie Sabastian from the hospital bed, her voice hoarse and seemingly fragile, ¡°Where have you been¡­ ¡­¡± Leonardo Cooper was hit like a blow to the head, his eyes were thick with hostility. It was Wilson again! That day in the hotel, drunkenly she took him for Wilson, and now she had a fever, and her mouth was still shouting Wilson! After a short while, Leonardo Cooper turned around and left the hospital room in big strides. He wanted to see what Wilson was up to out there! Leonardo Cooper called Trent Stone, his tone of voice was cold and piercing, ¡°Call me Wilson, if you can¡¯t get through to him, go find someone and tell him toe over to City Hospital!¡± As he spoke, Leonardo Cooper was already out of the elevator and just had to turn a corner to get to the payment desk. A young man and woman passed in front of him. Wilson? Chapter 15 Big Event is happening! Leonardo Cooper¡¯s pupils snapped shut and he quickly turned his back, waiting for the pair to walk away before turning his head to look over. The blonde woman was intimately wrapped around Wilson¡¯s waist, and Wilson seemed to be treating her well, keeping his hand in her hair, smiling and saying something to her, and holding a document in his hand. Wilson came to the hospital with a woman and left with hospital documents in his hand ¡­ Leonardo Cooper had thought of something and his face clouded over. No wonder Wilson wasn¡¯t answering Sophie Sabastian¡¯s calls, that was the reason! ¡°President Cooper?¡± asked Trent Stone on the other end of the line, ¡°Any other orders?¡± ¡°No need to call Wilson.¡± Leonardo Cooper headed for the bill paying window and said coldly, ¡°Get me in touch with a professional private investigator immediately!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± ¡­ Sophie Sabastian woke up to find the sun shining outside her window. She rubbed her aching head and sat up from the bed, staying there for a good ten seconds before realizing that it wasn¡¯t her room, nearly screaming in shock and reflexively pulling back the covers. It was a relief when she saw the clothes she was wearing. Still, where was this? She remembered the heavy rainst night, calling Wilson¡¯s phone and getting no answer, running into Leonardo Cooper, riding in his car, then seemingly falling asleep in the car, then ¡­ And thenter Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t remember, got out of bed, put on her slippers, and carefully opened her bedroom door. Outside was a European-decorated living room with chandeliers, a hanging LCD TV, fabric sofas, and arge balcony on the side, looking like a fancy apartment. Leonardo Cooper came out of the kitchen with breakfast in hand, and seeing Sophie Sabastian standing in the doorway with a sleepy look, her eyes ncing around as if pondering where this is, the corner of her lips immediately curled up, and she opened her mouth, ¡°Come over for breakfast.¡±N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡°Uncle?¡± Sophie Sabastian was startled, while Leonardo Cooper seemed to be particrly unhappy because of this name she called him, and his face suddenly just turned cold. Sophie Sabastian: ¡°¡­¡± Well oooh, but a name is just a name, Uncle Wilson, don¡¯t give me a face without moving, I¡¯m afraid ah! ¡°Come and eat.¡± Leonardo Cooper repeated. Sophie Sabastian dawdled over and took a seat at the dining table. ¡°That, Uncle, why am I here?¡± Sophie Sabastian asked, looking cautiously at Leonardo Cooper. Leonardo Cooper served her a bowl of ck rice porridge and said indifferently, ¡°Last night, you had a high fever, and after you went to the hospital to get a hangnail, I wanted to send you back, and the road at your house was flooded, so I had to bring you to my ce.¡± Seeing Sophie Sabastian¡¯s face suddenly change, looking at herself in shock, Leonardo Cooper did not feel amused in his heart, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, I slept on the couchst night.¡± ¡°Thanks, thanks.¡± Sophie Sabastian wanted to say how much better it would have been if you had just dropped me off at the hospital, it wouldn¡¯t have been so bad that you would have misunderstood yourself, just now. Leonardo Cooper hmmmed, ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Sophie Sabastian was very ufortable with him suddenly being so polite and buried her head in her ck rice porridge. Huh, I can¡¯t imagine that Leonardo Cooper¡¯s handiwork is so good, the ck rice porridge is so sweet and sticky ah ¡­ Perhaps too hungry, Sophie Sabastian ate three bowls of ck rice porridge and two meat buns. ¡°Burp!¡± Perhaps eating too much, Sophie Sabastian suddenly burped. Leonardo Cooper: ¡°¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s face was red, looking left and right as if the person who burped was not herself, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s eyes seemed to sh withughter and gathered the dishes to go to the kitchen to clean them. After breakfast, the two of them went out together. Afraid of embarrassment, Sophie Sabastian did not want to take the same step in the elevator with Leonardo Cooper, not to mention that she did not want him to see her off, and suddenly stopped in front of the elevator door, ¡°Uncle, you can go first! I suddenly remembered that I have an important phone call to make, I¡¯ll just call it myselfter, so I won¡¯t trouble you.¡± Chapter 16 Being his girlfriend must be a real pain in the ass! Leonardo Cooper in the elevator kept pressing the door open button, his tone calm, ¡°Come in.¡± Sophie Sabastian: ¡°¡­¡± She waits for Leonardo Cooper to close the door, Leonardo Cooper waits for her to enter the elevator, a two-minute standoff. ¡°Thanks then.¡± Sophie Sabastian gave him a sarcastic smile and walked in with her bag, standing back slightly. The elevator door was closed this time. Sophie Sabastian looked down at the shoes on her feet, and as she watched, she nced over at Leonardo Cooper. The man¡¯s legs were straight and long, and his suit pants looked especially good on him, slightly revealing the condyles of his feet, making them look very nice and sexy. Thinking about his stubborn character, Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t help butment that it must be a real pain in the ass to be his girlfriend! Think about it, if you¡¯re on your period and you don¡¯t want to move in bed, this man wants you to get up and drink the brown sugar water, and if you don¡¯t drink it, you¡¯ll be holding the brown sugar water while he sits on the edge of the bed and keeps staring at you. ¡­ Sophie Sabastian can¡¯t bear to think about it. Luckily, her Wilson was gentle and considerate, not stubborn, or else it would have been unbearable. Through the smooth elevator surface, Leonardo Cooper can clearly see Sophie Sabastian¡¯s every move behind him, always seeming to sneak a peek at him, sometimes frowning slightly, biting his lip in a way that makes him want tough and hold back a smile. Leonardo Cooper: ¡°¡­¡± Is he wearing his clothes backwards, or is there something in his back as far as she¡¯s concerned? On the way to send Sophie Sabastian to the TV station, Leonardo Cooper never opened his mouth to say a word, and didn¡¯t even turn on the car music. Sophie Sabastian felt that the atmosphere in the car was too awkward and couldn¡¯t help but look for something to say, ¡°That, Uncle, you¡¯re really good at cooking breakfast. Hahaha ¡­¡± Leonardo Cooper obviously didn¡¯t like this name, his eyebrows frowned, ¡°You can call me by my name.¡± ¡®Uncle¡¯ always sounded as if there was a disconnect between him being many years older than her. ¡°¡­¡± Leonardo Cooper? No, no, no, she wouldn¡¯t dare! Sophie Sabastian pulled her lips into augh, only feeling more awkward, and simply turned her head to look out of the car, never again running out of things to say. Leonardo Cooper nced at her and spoke faintly, ¡°After living abroad for so many years, one learns to cook over time, it¡¯s nothing unusual.¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you find a girlfriend?¡± Sophie Sabastian asked. Oblivious to the fact that the man¡¯s face went cold, he also muttered, ¡°It¡¯s troublesome to cook alone, it¡¯s simply not enough to eat, so it¡¯s better to find someone to share for yourself ¡­¡± Leonardo Cooper coldly said, ¡°I like being alone, you have a problem with that?¡± Sophie Sabastian: ¡°¡­¡± No, she just said a couple random, normal things, how did she offend him again? Is this man a dynamite bag, he gets angry so easily? Sophie Sabastian secretly deted her small mouth, her heart was depressed, when her cell phone rang. She touched it out and saw that it was Wilson¡¯s call, her heart skipped two beats, and she looked at Leonardo Cooper who was driving the car, it was wrong to answer it, and it was wrong not to answer it. The phone kept vibrating endlessly, and it was only then that Sophie Sabastian got through.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡°Sophie, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Wilson came up and apologized first, ¡°Last night, I apanied a client to talk about the contract until eight or nine o¡¯clock, drunkenly went home and slept until dawn, only to realize that yesterday you sent me WeChat, and also made so many phone calls, was something wrong yesterday?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Sophie Sabastian said. ¡°It¡¯s good that it¡¯s okay.¡± Wilson asked again, ¡°By the way, Sophie, where did you gost night? I just went to look for you and Auntie said you didn¡¯t evene homest night.¡± Sophie Sabastian choked at once. Last night she had a high fever and was taken back to Leonardo Cooper¡¯s apartment by him, and although the two of them were nothing, they were in the same room after all. If she did tell Wilson, she didn¡¯t know what he¡¯d think. After quickly returning to her senses, Sophie Sabastian said, ¡°It was raining heavilyst night, I couldn¡¯t get a cab, and it just so happened that the station manager had something for me to take care of, so I stayed at the office all night. Look at that, I called you so many timesst night and you just ignored me.¡± Wilson didn¡¯t suspect anything and took the fault onto himself, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have been too busy with business to answer your calls. When I¡¯m done with my business these days, I¡¯ll take you to dinner to make amends, okay?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I know you¡¯re busy and can sympathize.¡± Sophie Sabastian quietly breathed a sigh of relief andughed, ¡°But you can¡¯t be like this again, not answering a single call, I¡¯ll be worried.¡± Chapter 17 Dinner for Three? ¡°Well, I¡¯ll keep an eye on it.¡± Leonardo Cooper looked like he was driving, and his ears weren¡¯t idle. Their call, Leonardo Cooper heard it word for word. Especially Sophie Sabastian¡¯s slightly petnt tone made his grip on the steering wheel unconsciously clench, and he didn¡¯t even notice until his hands were miserably white and bloodless due to too much force. When they got near the TV station, Sophie Sabastian motioned for Leonardo Cooper to pull around the corner. She pushed open the car door and was about to get out when Leonardo Cooper called out to her, handing over a Yunnan Baiyao aerosol with a cold face, ¡°Take it and spray it every once in a while, it will get better faster.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± Sophie Sabastian hesitated and reached for it. Her fingertips identally touched the man¡¯s fingers, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s fingers were numb, as if she was electrocuted, she hurriedly withdrew her hand and stuffed the aerosol into her bag, and flew away with a face full of embarrassment. Leonardo Cooper only looked down at the fingers that she had just touched, the tingling sensation of electrocution still remains, and even her temperature remains, the corners of his lips rose, and his eyebrows softened. Sophie Sabastian has not yet entered the office, from afar, can smell a strong fragrance of flowers. Pushing open the door, she realized that her colleagues were gathered in front of Ximena¡¯s desk, gabbing about something, she curiously walked over and asked with a smile, ¡°What¡¯s wrong, so lively early in the morning?¡± ¡°Sophie¡¯s here?¡± A coworker stepped aside. It was only then that Sophie Sabastian realized that there was a huge bouquet of blue roses on Ximena¡¯s desk, all of which were very delicate. The colleague said enviously, ¡°Ximena¡¯s boyfriend is very nice, he sent such a big bouquet of blue goblins over early in the morning, and it¡¯s said that they were flown in from Hond, so we¡¯re all envious!¡± ¡°Ximena, congrattions.¡± Sophie Sabastian walked in and said to Ximena with a smile, ¡°Looks like the other party is treating you well, when are you going to invite us for a wedding drink?¡± ¡°It sure won¡¯t take long!¡± Another colleague said, pulling Ximena¡¯s hand to show Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Look, her boyfriend even gave her a ring, it¡¯s only a matter of time before she gets married!¡± On Ximena¡¯s left ring finger was a sparkling diamond ring, the diamond was so big that it wasparable to a pigeon egg. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s eyebrows jumped, something strange in her heart. A few months ago, when she went on vacation with Wilson to Paris, she had seen this ring in the disy case of a jewelry store, and because of therge diamonds, she had jokingly said to Wilson that this kind of ring was cumbersome to wear. She didn¡¯t expect to see that ring on Ximena¡¯s hand again today. It was too much of a coincidence. ¡°Not so fast!¡± Ximena was a bit shy at being said, but her eyes seemed to unintentionally nce twice towards Sophie Sabastian, ¡°It¡¯s just a ring, you guys think too much.¡± Seeing Sophie Sabastian not say anything, Ximena asked, ¡°Sophie, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°No, nothing.¡± Sophie Sabastian said. In her heart, she was thinking: this ring is an international brand, it¡¯s not a customized model, it¡¯s normal for Ximena¡¯s boyfriend to buy it and give it to her, maybe she¡¯s overthinking it. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if it¡¯s a wedding, you¡¯ll be in front of me.¡± Something seemed to pass through Ximena¡¯s eyes as she took Sophie Sabastian¡¯s hand andughed, ¡°You forgot, I said I would be your maid of honor.¡± ¡°Look at that, something¡¯s up!¡± A nearby coworker coaxed Ximena to treat her to some wedding candy. Ximena agreed and called for a delivery. Sophie Sabastian looked at Ximena surrounded by her coworkers, and then looked at therge bouquet of blue goblins, her temples were vaguely aching, but she didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong. It should be that he hadn¡¯t rested well in the past two days, always thinking too much. Zona¡¯s interview was edited and modified, and then broadcast out on Friday night.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Because the other party was a popr celebrity, plus Sophie Sabastian¡¯s hotness, the ratings of that program were very high. Sophie Sabastian took a few more interviews with a bang, and was busy as hell. If Wilson hadn¡¯t called, she would have forgotten about the whole dinner together thing. ¡°Sophie,¡± Ximena didn¡¯t leave even after work and came over to Sophie Sabastian¡¯s side, saying, ¡°It¡¯s been a while since we¡¯ve had a nice dinner together, why don¡¯t we go for seafood tonight, my treat?¡± ¡°Tonight?¡± Sophie Sabastian froze and smiled apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t tonight.¡± Only moments ago Wilson had called her and said he¡¯d pick upter, and now, Ximena was asking her out again. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, is ¡­ going to dinner with your boyfriend?¡± Ximena asked, see Sophie Sabastian nodded, seems to be a little lost, and smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, then next time about it, boyfriend is more important!¡± ¡°That ¡­¡± see Ximena like this, Sophie Sabastian can not bear, can not help but say, ¡°or not together.¡± Chapter 18 Boyfriend is more important! Anyway, the three of them had eaten several times before, and she was quitefortable with Wilson. Ximena nodded happily and went over to take her hand, ¡°As long as you guys don¡¯t mind me interrupting!¡± A few minutester, Sophie Sabastian and Ximena leave the TV station together. From a distance, Sophie Sabastian saw the car on the side of the road and Wilson leaning against the door. ¡°Wilson,¡± Sophie Sabastian called out to him. I don¡¯t know if it was Sophie Sabastian¡¯s fault, but she seemed to see a look of weakness slide across Wilson¡¯s face as he looked his way, and his body visibly stiffened. ¡°Wilson, mind if Ximena joins us?¡± ¡°Of course I don¡¯t mind!¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Sophie Sabastian smiled and nodded, remembering his abnormality earlier in the day and asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t seem too good just now, are you ufortable somewhere?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, my legs are just a little numb from standing for too long.¡± Wilson smiles lightly, habitually touches her head, opens the rear door, ¡°Get in.¡± Sophie Sabastian bent down to get into the car, oblivious to the fact that when Ximena walked this way, her fingers unintentionally slipped over the back of Wilson¡¯s hand, and she pursed her lips and smiled at him for a moment before getting into the car with her bag. Ten minutester, the car stopped in front of a small building in the western suburbs. Sophie Sabastian is considered a familiar customer here, just entering the door, the owner immediately came up to greet them warmly, arranging for them to a corner location that is shaded by a bonsai and not easy to be disturbed. ¡°You guys order first, I¡¯m going to the restroom.¡± Sophie Sabastian put her bag down and got up to walk towards the restroom. Before Sophie Sabastian left, Ximena, who was holding the menu and pretending to rummage through it, couldn¡¯t help herself, leaned over, directly tugged on Wilson¡¯s tie to pull him over, and kissed him hard. ¡°Stop it!¡± Soon Wilson pushed Ximena away, looked around and whispered, ¡°This ce Sophie oftenes here, there are too many acquaintances, it¡¯s not good to let people bump into you.¡± ¡°I miss you!¡± Ximena skimmed her red lips andined with a pout, her legs under the table still rubbing against his pants, ¡°You just know SophieSophie, you haven¡¯t paid any attention to me for the past few days. I¡¯ve been throwing up all these days, I can¡¯t eat or sleep well, and you, you don¡¯t care about me at all!¡±N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡°Good girl, bear with me a little longer.¡± Wilson went to hold her hand on the table and tenderly said, ¡°I¡¯ll go to your ce tonight and stay with you and the baby.¡± ¡°I want you to kiss me.¡± Ximena didn¡¯t wait for Wilson to say anything and yanked him in for another kiss. Wilson let her little nature take its course and didn¡¯t push away this time, just covered it with the dinner sheet, and the two of them kissed obliviously for a long, long time before parting. Kissed this for a long time, Wilson¡¯s body reacted, gently scraped her nose: ¡°Little demon, see how I go back at night to clean you up.¡± ¡°Think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡± Ximenaughed petntly, half a momentter beamed her lips and asked, ¡°By the way, when exactly are you and Sophie going to showdown, you can¡¯t just leave us mother and child outside like this, right?¡± ¡°Wait a little longer.¡± Mentioning this Wilson was also a bit embarrassed and said, ¡°Grandpa and mom are forcing me to marry Sophie.¡± At that, Ximena¡¯s face turned cold, ¡°You want to marry Sophie? What about me?¡± ¡°Good girl, don¡¯t be angry.¡± Wilson coaxed her and helplessly said, ¡°Marrying is for sure, you know, her father holds quite a few shares of THE Berson Group, and promises that, if I marry Sophie, all these shares will be mine.¡± Since the old man abdicated, the biggest controlling person of the Berson Group became Leonardo Cooper, for so many years, Wilson has been just a general manager, and the shares in his hand are pitifully small. The Cooper family this generation on his only seedling, how to say that the Berson Group should be his, but the old man said time and again that he is not enough experience, Leonardo Cooper is also not willing to hand over the shares, Wilson heart of course unbnced. Chapter 19 All up to you. Wilson said, ¡°If I get those shares in the hands of Tristin Sabastian, and then spend money to collect a little bit from other shareholders, when the vice president is not a certainty, or even want topletely control the Berson Group, it is not impossible, do not you want to see that daye? ¡± ¡°Of course I do!¡± Ximena said, still looking upset, ¡°It just makes me so ufortable to think that you¡¯re going to marry another woman, and that you should be mine.¡± ¡°It¡¯s yours, it¡¯s yours.¡± Wilson kissed her hand and assured, ¡°Marrying her is just a formality, when I get my shares, I¡¯ll immediately find a reason to get a divorce and marry you. Look, the diamond ring you¡¯re wearing is still bought by me personally, still don¡¯t believe me?¡± These words seemed to have coaxed Ximena to be happy, she looked at the pigeon egg diamond ring on her finger, with a little bit of smugness, and said delicately, ¡°Then you can¡¯t let me wait for too long, or else I¡¯ll bully your son, humph!¡± ¡°Good, all listen to you.¡± After the bonsai, a pair of eyes had been staring at them closely, but the two were oblivious. When those two flirted and whistled and made a scene, the man wearing a duck-tongued hat took back his sight, looked at the recorder in his hand that hadn¡¯t been turned off yet, took out his cell phone from his pocket, and dialed a phone number. ¡°I know, send the address.¡± In front of the floor-to-ceiling window, the man holding the cell phone left behind a stern back, condescendingly overlooking the scenery outside the window, his face gloomy. The information sent by the private investigator in the past few days had simply pped Leonardo Cooper hard in the face, making him wonder what he had gone through all that effort to leave the country in the first ce! He desperately wanted to get, but can not get the girl, desperately want her to get happy girl, but by her favorite people fooled around, for just to get her family¡¯s shares. There was a fire burning in Leonardo Cooper¡¯s heart, making him angry, furious, tightly squeezing the cell phone, the hostility in his eyes also became more and more intense, the whole person was terrible. ¡°Knock knock knock!¡± After two knocks on the door, Trent Stone came in, holding a pile of documents, ¡°President Cooper, there¡¯s still an hour left for the international meeting with the Canadian side, I¡¯ve already organized the materials.¡± ¡°Inform them that the meeting is postponed.¡± Leonardo Cooper turned around and was about to get the car keys on the desk, but suddenly remembered that the car had been taken for maintenance, ¡°And make a phone call and ask the driver to pick me up.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Trent Stone was bbergasted. You know Leonardo Cooper was a man who valued his work more than anything, and hadn¡¯t beente or left early once in the five years since he took over the Canadian family business.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. What¡¯s going on here? Wilson was whispering to Ximena when he seemed to hear someone call out to him. He looked up and his face changed when he saw Leonardo Coopering in through the front door of the restaurant, where a ck car was parked outside and the driver was sitting inside waiting. ¡°Uncle ¡­.¡± Wilson cleared his throat, his voice a little stiff, he wasn¡¯t sure if Leonardo Cooper had seen what he had just done with Ximena in an intimate manner. Leonardo Cooper nods and walks over to stand, eyebrows slightly raised, ¡°What a coincidence, you guys eating here too?¡± Then twisting his head, he sees Ximena across the table, ¡°And this is?¡± Ximena hurriedly stood up, extended her hand and smiled, ¡°You are Wilson¡¯s Uncle? Hello, my name is Ximena, I¡¯m Sophie¡¯s best friend, I came out to eat with them today.¡± ¡°Just right, I¡¯m just one person, let¡¯s make up a table with you guys.¡± Leonardo Cooper directly ignored Ximena and sat down next to Wilson, and jokingly said to Wilson, ¡°You won¡¯t mind Uncle rubbing his nose in it, right?¡± With people sitting down, Wilson couldn¡¯t say anything, and said stiffly, ¡°It¡¯s too much of a favor for Uncle to say that, I¡¯m begging for it. But Uncle, why don¡¯t you go sit on the opposite side, this is Sophie¡¯s seat.¡± Leonardo Cooper said lightly; ¡°I don¡¯t like to get too close to women, so I¡¯ll sit over here.¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s targeting made Ximena feel a bit of fire in her heart, and when she came into contact with Wilson¡¯s eyes, she could only skim her lips, take her hand back, and sit down reluctantly. Not long after, Sophie Sabastian returned. When she saw Leonardo Cooper, her heart thumped and she was a bit panicked for no reason, as if she was afraid that Leonardo Cooper would tell Wilson about the night she stayed at his house. Then she thought, ¡°Leonardo Cooper can¡¯t be that kind of guy, can he? Wilson said, ¡°Sophie, Uncle happens to be eating at this restaurant too, all by himself, so he¡¯s simply going to make up a table with us. Sophie, why don¡¯t you go sit on Ximena¡¯s side.¡± Sophie Sabastian frowned. Why did she feel that Wilson shouted ¡®Ximena¡¯ so smoothly and intimately, like he had done it many times? Chapter 20 I don’t like it. Maybe because Leonardo Cooper brings his own cold wind, the atmosphere at the table is super awkward, especially Sophie Sabastian who sits across from him, never felt that any dinner can be so tense, and chatting with Ximena is extremely unnatural. Later on, Ximena talked about her previous studies, which reminded Sophie Sabastian of her memories, and Wilson asionally interjected a few sentences, so the atmosphere seemed to be much better, but Leonardo Cooper formed a circle of his own, not talking, and his face was also pale. After about ten minutes, the waiter served the food one by one. All popr dishes, just all light. Sophie Sabastian looked at the table and froze, then joked with Wilson, ¡°Hey, hey, did you forget that I like spicy food, why are all the dishes so light? And the dragon bone soup, what are you going to make up for me?¡± ¡°Huh? You don¡¯t like it?¡± Wilson seemed to be flustered for a moment, and reacted extremely quickly, ¡°I thought that this weather is hot, it¡¯s good to eat something light, so as not to catch fire, and the dragon bone soup is also quite nutritious.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s eyebrows visibly furrowed, a little unhappy in her heart. In the past, every time she went out to eat, Wilson also ordered food in advance, but it was all what she loved to eat. How is it that during this time, she found Wilson absent-minded, and had even forgotten what she liked to eat? Ximena alsoughed, ¡°It¡¯s really good to eat light in this weather,e on, let¡¯s eat.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like it.¡± Leonardo Cooper directly brushed off Ximena¡¯s face. Ximena¡¯s face stiffened slightly, while Leonardo Cooper raised his hand and called for a waiter to re-order some dishes. Soon, a table of dishes that hadn¡¯t been moved much was removed. The atmosphere at the table became even more awkward, Sophie Sabastian nced at Leonardo Cooper and thought to herself that this man was too inconsiderate of others, but it just so happened that she didn¡¯t like those dishes either and didn¡¯t speak up. Soon the waiter re-served the food. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s eyes went straight as she looked at the colorful and fragrant Sichuan dishes on the table, especially the grilled fish and spicy crawfish. Unexpectedly, Wilson¡¯s Uncle even likes to eat spicy food, and his taste is simr to his own! Sophie Sabastian wiped her chopsticks, and mped a good-sized piece of spicy beef and stuffed it into her small mouth. Or maybe it was because he was afraid of Leonardo Cooper, Wilson didn¡¯t dare to say anything, he just winked at Ximena, who pouted and reluctantly picked up the chopsticks. Only halfway through the meal, Ximena seemed to want to find existence for herself, so shemented, ¡°Sophie, I really feel like we just got out of campus yesterday, I didn¡¯t realize that you¡¯d be getting married so soon.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t help it, can¡¯t afford to support myself.¡± Because they were all acquaintances, Sophie Sabastian was not so formal and joked a little, ¡°Of course I¡¯m waiting for our Wilson to support me!¡± After saying that, Sophie Sabastian looked at Ximena twice andughed, ¡°Hey hey, you can¡¯t keep talking about me. Look at you, you¡¯ve been pregnant for so long and you still haven¡¯t brought your boyfriend to show us. I don¡¯t care, next time you must bring your boyfriend here, so Wilson and I can meet him, and by the way, we can help you to keep an eye on him. Wilson, what do you say?¡± Wilson¡¯s body seemed to stiffen for a moment, his smile a little weak, ¡°Yes.¡±Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. ncing at Sophie Sabastian, Leonardo Cooper spoke coldly, ¡°If people really wanted to show you, they would have shown you the pictures first.¡± The other three people at the table all looked towards him, especially Sophie Sabastian, who was a little ufortable in her heart. What did Wilson¡¯s Uncle mean, trying to stir up trouble? Leonardo Cooper wiped his lips with a tissue and said with a smirk, ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything, I just don¡¯t think there¡¯s any need to hide this boyfriend thing, not to mention, you guys are still BFFs.¡± The word ¡®BFF¡¯, which was deliberately bitten, made both Ximena and Wilson blush. Chapter 21 Delay will lead to change. It was Ximena who reacted quickly and immediately smiled, ¡°The photo thing, I don¡¯t really have one because my boyfriend doesn¡¯t like selfies and every time I try to take a picture with him, he says he¡¯s not photogenic and won¡¯t do it.¡± Leonardo Cooper gave an oh unintentionally, ¡°What about a name?¡± ¡°Huh? This ¡­ I seem to have forgotten.¡± The smile on Ximena¡¯s face had gone a little stiff. ¡°Can¡¯t even remember your boyfriend¡¯s name? Rather rare.¡± Leonardo Cooper said it like it was a casual remark, but the person across from him was already breaking into a cold sweat. Ximena sneaked a nce at Wilson, who gave her a wink, and Ximena suddenly became calm and said, ¡°I usually call him by his nickname, so it¡¯s only right that I can¡¯t remember it.¡± Afraid that Leonardo Cooper would cause further trouble, Wilson hurriedly changed the subject, ¡°Let¡¯s just eat, these dishes won¡¯t taste good when they get cold, it¡¯s not toote to talk about theseter after eating.¡± ¡°No need, I¡¯m full.¡± Leonardo Cooper threw the dishcloth on the table and stood up. On his way out, Leonardo Cooper also looked back twice and said in a low voice, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with a little intimacy between young lovers, but it¡¯s better to be a little more restrained when outsiders are around.¡± Ximena senses that Leonardo Cooper is talking about himself and blushes more and more. Sophie Sabastian: ¡°¡­¡± Why, does she think Leonardo Cooper is out of his mind? When did she and Wilson get closer? The meal didn¡¯tst long after Leonardo Cooper left. Sophie Sabastian watched Ximena get into the cab before getting into Wilson¡¯s car. Thinking about what happened earlier, Sophie Sabastian frowned with a pretty brow and said to Wilson, ¡°Wilson, I think your Uncle doesn¡¯t seem to like me, look at him pointing and cursing at me when he was on his way out, it¡¯s obvious that he¡¯s just having a hard time with me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that much.¡± Wilson said, holding her hand in his hand, warmly said, ¡°Uncle will have to go back to the Canadian branch in a short while, so bear with it, besides you won¡¯t be able to see him if you don¡¯t go to The Cooper family.¡± Sophie Sabastian nodded. She was actually a little confused as to why Wilson¡¯s Uncle took care of her that night if he didn¡¯t like her. To say he didn¡¯t hate it, but why did he say something like that at dinner tonight? After being dropped off by Wilson at the neighborhood, Sophie Sabastian waved goodbye to him and turned upstairs to knock on the door. ¡°Hey, what are you doing home so early?¡± Sophie¡¯s mom opened the door, and when she saw Sophie Sabastianing back, she asked, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you were going to dinner with Wilson tonight? Didn¡¯t you go out for a walk after dinner? Why are you back so early?¡± ¡°Mom, where can I go for a walk in this hot weather, he¡¯s not afraid of the heat and I am!¡± Sophie Sabastian cried andughed, and went directly to the living room to sit, and touched a snow pear from the fruit te to eat. As soon as she came, Tristin Sabastian stopped watching TV and asked, ¡°Baby, have you and Wilson set a wedding date yet?¡± ¡°Not yet!¡± Biting into her sorbet, Sophie Sabastian vaguely replied, ¡°Wilson said thepany is busy during this period of time, besides, I¡¯m not in a hurry, so I¡¯ll see when the timees.¡± Tristin Sabastian wrinkled her eyebrows and got upset, ¡°He¡¯s busy, and getting married is no small matter. You¡¯ve been dating for over five years now, and that¡¯s long enough to be spending all your time on it.¡± Touching Sophie Sabastian¡¯s hair, Tristin Sabastian sighed, ¡°To be honest, dad doesn¡¯t like Wilson, no opinion, not much responsibility, but dad respects you, and won¡¯t do anything to beat up the lovebirds, but the marriage thing, you still need to rush a little more,te is always the time to make changes. ¡± ¡°Dad, I know all that.¡± Sophie Sabastian said, she knew how much her father doted on her, ¡°I¡¯ve been dating Wilson for so long, he loves me and spoils me, we trust each other.¡± Tristin Sabastian couldn¡¯t say anything, she just said, ¡°You¡¯re the only baby girl I have, so if you say yes, daddy isn¡¯t the unreasonable type. It¡¯s alsote, go to bed.¡± ¡°Uh-huh, got it.¡± After staying in the living room for a short while, Sophie Sabastian went back to the bedroom to take a shower. After showering and lying on the bed, all she could think of was Leonardo Cooper¡¯s attitude earlier, although there were four people at the table, he seemed to be alone, quiet and indifferent, basically never said a few words, except before he left.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. When she thought of Leonardo Cooper¡¯s statement that he had been living alone in Canada, Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Wilson¡¯s Uncle is a bit stubborn, and looks as ascetic as a male model, but he has money and face, so shouldn¡¯t there be a lot of women behind him, and he won¡¯t find a girlfriend? Or is Wilson¡¯s Uncle too demanding? Thinking about it, Sophie Sabastian suddenly felt wrong, pped her head and muttered, ¡°No, Wilson¡¯s Uncle¡¯s life has nothing to do with me, why am I thinking so much like a nosy woman?¡± Sophie Sabastian looked at her cell phone, the time is also not early, pulled over the quilt to cover, blindfolded sleep. Unintentionally thought of what Tristin Sabastian had just said, and when she thought about it, it made sense, so she decided that after she went to the hospital tomorrow to take care of things, she would ask Wilson to talk about it, and see if she could set a date for the wedding as soon as possible. ¡­ Afraid of people¡¯s suspicion, on Monday morning Sophie Sabastian first went to the TV station to clock in, using the excuse that she had to go outside to collect some materials to take half a day off with the station manager, and then sneaked to the hospital. The private hospital is in the western suburbs, half an hour by taxi. Sophie Sabastian got out of the cab and flew into the private hospital, not realizing that there was a car behind the cab with a camera watching her every move. Sophie Sabastian had an appointment with a specialist and went straight up to the sixth floor to find the doctor. After a quick chat, she put her things away, changed her shoes and followed the nurse to the operating room. The smell of sterilized water and the room full of medical equipment made Sophie Sabastian dizzy, she gritted her teeth, but stilly on the operating table, tightly clenched fists, palms full of sweat. As long as she made it through these few minutes, she would be safe, and she would make it through. Nearly twenty minutester, the operating room door was opened. Sophie Sabastian followed the nurse out, her pace was a bit weak after the surgery, her face was as white as paper. The nurse next to her took the list to Sophie Sabastian and instructed, ¡°Go down and get the medicine, go back and take it on time, you can¡¯t eat cold or spicy food for half a month, you can¡¯t take a sitz bath, and it¡¯s best to have intercourse again after a month.¡± Sophie Sabastian listened with some embarrassment and took the list over, ¡°Got it, thanks.¡± Sophie Sabastian went to the medicine window to get the medicine, people just left the hospital, ready to take a taxi back, when a phone call came in. As soon as she saw that it was Wilson¡¯s person, she almost threw her cell phone out. Why was Wilson calling her at this hour? Sophie Sabastian told herself not to panic and answered the phone after calming down, ¡°Hey, Wilson.¡± ¡°Sophie, aren¡¯t you at the station?¡± Wilson asked. ¡°Did you, did you go to the TV station to find me?¡± After guessing that Wilson was at the TV station, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s whole body tensed up, ¡°Oh I came out to get some information, I¡¯ll probably be back at the station after ten.¡± Wilson on the other end of the phoneughed and said warmly, ¡°Good, then take care, I¡¯ll wait for you toe back.¡± ¡°Good.¡± After hanging up the phone, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. Wilson had gone to the TV station to look for her, and he said he would wait for her to return? Was there something going on, or was he going to question her when he found out that she hade to the hospital for this kind of surgery? The more she thought about it, the more Sophie Sabastian panicked. She couldn¡¯t stay for a moment, so she stopped a cab and quickly rushed back to the TV station. On the way, Sophie Sabastian has been tightly pinching the hem of her skirt, apprehensive. If Wilson really knows what happened in the hotel that night, she apologized and begged for forgiveness. Besides, she really didn¡¯t know how she could be in the hotel that night and slept with another man. If she confessed all, maybe Wilson could forgive her and the rtionship could still go on ¡­ ¡°Miss, it¡¯s here.¡± Sophie Sabastian was out of her mind when the car had already reached the entrance of the TV station and the driver kindly reminded her. Sophie Sabastian then came back to her senses and paid for the car and hurriedly got out. After entering the TV station, Sophie Sabastian realized that Wilson was waiting in the lobby, and when she saw herselfing in, she got up from the sofa and walked over with a calm and steady pace, and she became more and more nervous in her heart. Why was Wilson¡¯s face so serious, did he know all about it? ¡°Wilson, I ¡­ ¡°Sophie Sabastian a little sweat on her small face, struggling to speak, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, actually I was going¡­ ¡­¡± Chapter 22 Will You Marry Me? Only a few words into her sentence, Wilson, who had walked over to her, dropped to one knee in front of her. Sophie Sabastian was confused. Someone came over holding a good sized bouquet of delicate red roses and stood next to Wilson while Wilson pulled a box out of his pocket, opened it and held it up in front of Sophie Sabastian¡¯s eyes. Wilson looks up at Sophie Sabastian with a gentle, affectionate gaze. He says in a hushed voice, ¡°Sophie, I may not be able to give you the best, but I will do everything I can to hurt you, love you, and take care of you. Will you marry me?¡± As soon as the TV station¡¯s colleagues saw someone proposing, they all came over. After seeing that the female lead was the most famous host of the TV station and the male lead was the general manager of THE BERSON GROUP, all of them were excited, cajoling and taking out their cell phones to take pictures. ¡°Marry him! Marry him! Marry him!¡± ¡°Promise! Promise! Promise!¡± ¡­ Facing this sudden everything, Sophie Sabastian was confused for a long, long time, and then covered her lips tightly. Last night, she was still wondering how she was going to open her mouth to Wilson about getting married, and today, he came to the TV station and gave her such a big surprise that smashed her out of her mind. ¡°Ms. Sophie Sabastian.¡± Wilson looked at her and asked again solemnly, ¡°Will you marry me?¡± Sophie Sabastian nodded desperately and held out her hand as Wilson pulled out the ring, took her hand and slipped it on her ring finger, got up and hugged her and kissed her hard as the people around her uprooted even more. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s face was as red as anything, nestled in Wilson¡¯s arms, not daring to look up. In the crowd, Ximena, who saw all this, her eyes were on fire with jealousy and her face was twisted in a way that was frightening, but she never snapped out of it, and after a few moments, she turned away with a sneer. Sophie Sabastian, just be happy while itsts! the Berson Group- Trent Stone knocks on the door and enters the President¡¯s office, returning the first-hand information he¡¯s gotten to the man behind the desk.N?velDrama.Org holds this content. ¡°After dropping Ms. Sophie offst night, Master Wilson went to see that Ximena, the two got into an argument and Master Wilson went straight home. Mrs. scolded young master Wilson a meal, and also said ¡­¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s movement of signing the document did not stop, seeing the assistant stuttering and not saying anything, faintly said, ¡°What else did it say?¡± Trent Stone did not dare to hide: ¡°Mrs. told young master Wilson: ¡®You just don¡¯t like Sophie Sabastian also have to marry me back, the wedding is scheduled for the next Emma, tomorrow you will go to propose to her!¡¯ .¡± With a ¡®hiss¡¯, the pen scratched a ck mark on the clean white paper. The assistant nced twice and hurriedly bowed his head, standing there tremblingly waiting for Leonardo Cooper to give his word. Leonardo Cooper yanked the piece of paper directly off the document, crumpled it into a ball and threw it into the trash basket, his face indifferent and asked, ¡°What about the wedding dress and ring that I asked you to prepare?¡± ¡°The rings have been delivered.¡± Trent Stone hurriedly said, wiping the sweat on his forehead, ¡°It¡¯s just that the whole wedding dress is handmade, so it will take some time, and it will be flown back by the beginning of next Emma at thetest.¡± Leonardo Cooper hmmm, eyelids are not raised: ¡°Out.¡± The assistant ran away nimbly. Leonardo Cooper did not seem to have the heart to sign the documents, and looked up at theputer desktop, on which a video was ying. Wilson knelt down and proposed to Sophie Sabastian with a ring in front of countless people. The camera shows Sophie Sabastian crying andughing, nodding her head, and finally the two kissing ¡­ The image literally stung Leonardo Cooper¡¯s eyes, and he smoothly picked up the water cup beside the table and ruthlessly smashed it into theputer, and the fragile screen immediately appeared with cobweb-like cracks and instantly went ck. He will never stand by and watch Sophie Sabastian and Wilson get married, and he will never stand by and watch Sophie Sabastian jump into the fire pit! ¡­ Three days have passed and the impact of Wilson¡¯s sessful proposal to Sophie Sabastian at the TV building still hasn¡¯t faded, Sophie Sabastian goes to work and no matter which department she walks into, everyonees up to congratte her and yells for wedding candies. ¡°Sophie, make sure you¡¯re on time for the party today.¡± The station manager personally brought the invitation over to Sophie Sabastian and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be the brightest star tonight!¡± The colleague next to her interjected, ¡°That¡¯s for sure, station manager, Sophie has won the New Media Award, which has such a high gold content, not just anyone can get it!¡± Chapter 23 It’s Just Luck. Sophie Sabastianughed, ¡°Well, you guys don¡¯t praise me, I¡¯m just lucky too.¡± ¡°It¡¯s one thing to be lucky, it¡¯s also one thing to be capable, go for it!¡± After chatting for a few moments, the station manager left. Sophie Sabastian wanted to share the joy with her best friend, but realized that Ximena seemed to be in a bad mood. ¡°Ximena, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Sophie Sabastian asked with concern, testing her forehead with her hand. Unexpectedly, just as her hand was pressed against it, Ximena pped her hand away extremely quickly and seemed to have a sh of resentment in her eyes, Sophie Sabastian froze for a moment. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Sophie,¡± Ximena pulled Sophie Sabastian¡¯s hand, with a headache look, ¡°It¡¯s really because the little one in my stomach is tossing me around enough, I¡¯m in a bit of a bad mood, don¡¯t take offense.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s understandable.¡± Sophie Sabastian said, but there was something strange in her heart. Why did she feel as if Ximena was annoyed with herself? At seven o¡¯clock that night, Wilton Hotel- The car stops in front of the red carpet, the rear door opens, and a fully dressed Sophie Sabastianes out of the car, wearing a ck hemline high fashion dress, with a light smile on her face, her temperament is elegant and calm. As soon as she got out of the car, all the limelights on both sides of the carpet shone over. Originally, Wilson should havee with her tonight, but Wilson said he had something to take care of, so Sophie Sabastian had toe by herself, waving her hand towards the media on both sides, and entering the hotel with the hem of her dress. The dinner was not a big one, but there were still a lot of people, including peers and entrepreneurs, who came over to greet Sophie Sabastian when she entered the room, and Sophie Sabastian kept smiling politely throughout. Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t expect that Leonardo Cooper woulde to this small party! He was wearing an iron-gray suit, his body was slender and tall, so he stood out, holding a ss of wine, slightly bending down, talking to a few entrepreneurs beside him, he seemed to notice that someone was looking at him, and inclined his head to look over. Caught in the act, Sophie Sabastian smiles awkwardly and raises her hand to wave at him as a greeting, while Leonardo Cooper just nces at her with an indifferent face before continuing to talk to the people around him. Sophie Sabastian: ¡°¡­¡± Uh, does Wilson¡¯s Uncle hate her that much, as to have a cold face every time he sees her? Once all the guests had entered, the awards night kicked off. The handsome male host took the microphone and went on stage to give his speech, thanking the coborators first and awarding a few small prizes, while Sophie Sabastian on the stage held her hand tightly, a little nervous inside. ¡°Well, let¡¯s congratte Ms. Sophie Sabastian of M TV for winning this year¡¯s New Media Award!¡± Under a burst of enthusiastic apuse, Sophie Sabastian got up, carried her skirt and walked up to the stage step by step, received the beautiful crystal trophy from the guest of honor, and stood in front of the microphone with great generosity. ¡°I really thank you all for the recognition.¡± After all, she was a presenter, Sophie Sabastian quickly adjusted her state and held the trophy aloft, ¡°I will live up to everyone¡¯s expectations and continue to work hard to be the best presenter!¡± ¡°Pa Pa Pa Pa!¡± There was another round of apuse from the stage. Taking a breather, Sophie Sabastian smiled and continued, ¡°Today is the day I won the award, and I must also announce something, I, Sophie Sabastian, am getting married in the middle of next month, I hope you all will have the honor toe and join us then!¡± M TV¡¯s popr host burst out that she was getting married, this thing made the whole audience of guests agitated, pping and congratting, only Leonardo Cooper was still sitting there quietly, his ancient eyes looking at Sophie Sabastian on the stage. Was she smiling so happily because she was getting married to Wilson? The whole banquet didn¡¯t end until 10:30 p. m. Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t know how many guests she had received in one night, and after standing for several hours in high heels, her legs and feet were numb from standing and she almost couldn¡¯t hold on.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. After dropping off the station manager, Sophie Sabastian was ready to leave as well, and when she got to her car, she realized that the driver was actually not there. ¡°Strange, where did the man go?¡± Sophie Sabastian muttered, dialing the driver. ¡°Ms. Sophie, I¡¯m really sorry.¡± When the call was answered, the driver hurriedly apologized, ¡°My wife is in the hospital with gastroenteritis, I¡¯m taking care of her in the hospital, the car keys are there in the hotel lobby, see if you can find another driver to take you back.¡± Chapter 24 Brake Failure ¡°Ah, so?¡± Seeing that the driver is really in trouble, Sophie Sabastian can¡¯t make things difficult, so she said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, anyway, I¡¯m drinking juice tonight, I¡¯ll drive back myself, you take care of your wife.¡± The driver thanked him repeatedly, ¡°Thank you Ms. Sophie.¡± Sophie Sabastian went to the front desk to get the keys and got into the car and changed into ts that were much morefortable for her feet. After the car drove out of the hotel, Sophie Sabastian changednes and increased the speed of the car, she didn¡¯t expect a car behind her to suddenly overtake her, she urgently stepped on the brakes, but she found that the brakes seemed to be out of order, and the car was still rushing forward. Brake failure? Sophie Sabastian panicked when she lost control of the car, but her reflexes were not lost. She changednes very quickly, and the tires and the other car narrowly missed each other, and was still speeding down the road at 60 yards per hour. This wasn¡¯t a highway, where you can keep changingnes and stalling if your brakes fail, this was a highway, and in a few more kilometers you¡¯d be in a residential area full of people. What to do, what to do! Sophie Sabastian¡¯s face was as white as a sheet of paper, her soul was almost scared out of her mind, one hand was holding the steering wheel steady, the other hand was rummaging around in her bag, and she fished out her cell phone and dialed the number. In just a few seconds, the other party connected, and said in a low voice: ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Wilson, the brakes on my car seem to be failing.¡± Panicked, Sophie Sabastian had no idea that she had dialed the wrong number or that the other party was Leonardo Cooper, and shivering, she said, ¡°I¡¯m losing control of the car.¡± ¡°Calm down and speak slowly.¡± On the other side, Leonardo Cooper, who was still talking to an acquaintance at the hotel, changed his face and immediately pushed back his chair and walked quickly outside: ¡°Look where you are now and tell me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m almost at W Road, turning right is onto the highway.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go to W Road, it¡¯s crowded, get on the highway immediately.¡± Leonardo Cooper said, the man has already pulled open the door and bent over to get in, Trent Stone came up and asked if he wanted to go back, but was red at by the man¡¯s stern eyes straight back. Geez, what¡¯s wrong with President Cooper? Sophie Sabastian on the other end of the phone trembling words are notplete, almost almost crying: ¡°Good, Wilson you, you muste to me, I¡¯m so afraid ah, hands are numb ¡­.¡± The Maybach turns a corner and rushes all the way out of the hotel, Leonardo Cooper in the driver¡¯s seat pinches the phone, his thin lips tight. She didn¡¯t even seem to realize that she had dialed the wrong number and was still waiting for Wilson to rescue her!Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Leonardo Cooper, afraid to hang up the phone, had been asking Sophie Sabastian about her condition, soothing her in hushed tones, telling her to let off the gas and put it in neutral to let the car slide and slow down in the highway¡¯s emergencyne, while his own car had sped up to a hundred and twenty yards, running several red lights in a row to get on the highway. Fortunately, it¡¯s not a weekend or a holiday, there are very few cars on the highway, Leonardo Cooper drove a long way forward, and from a distance, he saw the license te number of Sophie Sabastian¡¯s car, and immediately chased after her. After getting even with Sophie Sabastian¡¯s car, Leonardo Cooper opened the window and turned his head to shout at her, ¡°Sophie Sabastian!¡± ¡°San, Uncle?¡± Seeing that it was Leonardo Cooper, Sophie Sabastian was confused for a moment. Leonardo Cooper¡¯s face was gloomy. This damn girl, did she have to call her Uncle! ¡°Now unbuckle your seatbelt and do as I say.¡± At this juncture, Leonardo Cooper was toozy to bother with her over name calling, ¡°Open the car door locks, and wait for me to yell at you to jump and you jump.¡± ¡°Oooh, Uncle I¡¯m scared.¡± Sophie Sabastian was about to break down. Although the speed of the car has obviously slowed down under Leonardo Cooper¡¯s guidance, but there are still more than forty yards, in case Leonardo Cooper shouts at her to jump from the car, ording to this impulse, if she does not die, her arms will also be broken ah! Leonardo Cooper looked at her and asked in a deep voice, ¡°Sophie Sabastian, do you believe me?¡± The man¡¯s eyes were dark brown, very beautiful, like an ancient well, letting people look at it to stabilize their minds, looking at his eyes, Sophie Sabastian seemed to be less afraid, nodding her head, ¡°I believe.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Sophie Sabastian seems to see him smile a little, the car suddenly reduces speed,gging behind her car. Sophie Sabastian was a little panicked, and before she could react, Leonardo Cooper at the back brought his car up to speed violently, grabbed the steering wheel and turned it hard. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s car spun out of control and crashed through the guardrail towards the forest. Leonardo Cooper yelled at her; ¡°Jump!¡± Sophie Sabastian pushed open the left side door and jumped without hesitation, only to miss the guardrail, and her whole body followed the car as it rolled down the hill. A hand reached out violently and grabbed her tightly. Stunned Sophie Sabastian looked down and saw that the car had already hidden itself among the mountains and forests, followed by a loud ¡®bang¡¯, and the firelight flickered in the mountains and forests, and then died out. Chapter 25 Hate the name! Leonardo Cooper was sweating as he gripped the guardrail with one hand and clutched Sophie Sabastian¡¯s hand with the other. Although he had everything under control, his heart was stuck in his throat at the sight of Sophie Sabastian rolling straight downward, and he didn¡¯t know how scared he was to me anything for lunging over and holding her tightly. Leonardo Cooper pulled Sophie Sabastian up with some effort and took off his jacket and draped it over her, only to realize that Sophie Sabastian¡¯s entire body was still trembling, obviously shaken. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Leonardo Cooper said softly, ¡°You¡¯re safe now.¡± Sophie Sabastian looked up, her little face as white as white paint, her eyes all frightened, upset. Leonardo Cooper some heartache, just want to say something, Sophie Sabastian ruthlessly jumped into his arms, bawling, choking, ¡°Uncle I¡¯m so scared ah, just now really thought it would die ¡­¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s face, gloomy and horrible, looked down at the little girl who was lying on his chest and crying, and held back raw. He really, really hated this name! As if between the two people, there was a hardyer of wall, obviously in the beginning the rtionship between the two of them, once that unusual. Leonardo Cooper¡¯s dark as ink eyes shed a trace of dissimrity, and then he felt his chest, a piece of wetness. He lowered his head, he saw her crying flower little face, heart slightly pain, can not help but want to reach out and gently rub her head, but before touching it put back, his voice low, ¡°I¡¯m here, you¡¯ll be fine!¡± ¡°Oo¡­ ¡°After something as thrilling as that just now, this time Sophie Sabastian believed it even if she didn¡¯t, she nodded heavily and wiped her nose and tears on his clothes along with her snot and tears. His voice, like a spring of warm water into her heart, so that her panic faded away most of the time, her heart gradually did not have the same restlessness as just now, calm a lot. Sophie Sabastian looked up and suddenly saw a dark red color on the man¡¯s forehead. Tonight¡¯s moonlight was very faint, and the two of them were in the forest, so everything around them was not too clear, Sophie Sabastian froze for a moment, and slowly raised her hand, wanting to see what it was. As a result, just as she touched his hair, Leonardo Cooper let out a cry of pain and grabbed her hand. Sophie Sabastian took a look at the blood on her hand, which was all but bloodless, and screamed, ¡°You¡¯re hurt, Uncle!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Hearing that address, his face clouded a bit, and his voice lowered a bit, ¡°It¡¯s just a small injury. It¡¯s not in the way, let¡¯s go out from here first.¡± ¡°How can it be fine?¡± Seeing how he didn¡¯t care so much, Sophie Sabastian was very anxious and pulled his hand hard, ¡°A head injury is not a small problem, I¡¯ll call an ambnce over!¡± After saying that, Sophie Sabastian immediately went to pull out her cell phone. Her pocket was empty, Sophie Sabastian felt her hand, and then she remembered that she had left her cell phone on the car.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. The car had just crashed into a guardrail and had already been scrapped! ¡°My cell phone is on top of the car, what should I do?¡± Sophie Sabastian was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan, not realizing that this scene was all included in the eyes of the man next to her, and the man¡¯s deep ck eyes warmed slightly. Leonardo Cooper touched his own pocket that contained his cell phone, only to realize that his cell phone turned out to have fallen out just now as well. ¡°I said it¡¯s not in the way. Now that the car is destroyed, we can¡¯t stay here for a night, let¡¯s find a way back first, it shouldn¡¯t be very far.¡± With that, Leonardo Cooper reached out and grabbed her hand. The woman¡¯s small hand felt even better than expected, so soft and boneless that one couldn¡¯t help but want to increase the strength. Sophie Sabastian had to do as he said, but she didn¡¯t expect him to take her hand, and feeling the hot warmth of his hand, the woman¡¯s face reddened and she stammered: ¡°I, I¡¯m fine, I can walk by myself, Uncle.¡± Although he was Wilson¡¯s Uncle, this man was simply too good, and Sophie Sabastian subconsciously did not wish to get too close to him. Leonardo Cooper, however, didn¡¯t let go of his hand, but instead gripped it tighter, and Sophie Sabastian gave up after struggling a few times and not opening it. Leonardo Cooper looked ahead for a better path, stepping aside when he saw a thorny nt to save the little girl from injury as she walked towards him. The dense woods were leafy, the air smelled damp, the leaves that fell on the pavement were brightly illuminated, and the moon had risen that high at some point. After a short walk, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. Her feet had been hurting since a while ago. She was wearing high heels tonight, and when she just fell down, she identally scratched her ankle, and now walking inside the woods on top of her high heels, the difficulty could be imagined. The foot should be swollen ¡­ Sophie Sabastian held back the pain, not wanting to add burden to Leonardo Cooper, besides, even if she said it, it would be useless, it would only make herself feel worse. Leonardo Cooper suddenly stopped, Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t notice, and hit her back at once, and couldn¡¯t help but stifle a grunt, this man¡¯s back is also really too hard. He turned around, looked her in the eye, and reprimanded, ¡°Stupid.¡± Sophie Sabastian rubbed her nose and blinked her big dark eyes at him, looking a bit aggrieved. And the next second, Leonardo Cooper actually suddenly squatted down. His fingers gently touched her ankle, and Sophie Sabastian immediately shuddered in pain, as if every nerve in her body was being pulled. Leonardo Cooper¡¯s voice came from below with some reproach, ¡°You didn¡¯t even say anything when your foot was swollen!¡± Sophie Sabastian was aggravated by his words and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s just a small injury. Besides, didn¡¯t you say it¡¯s not far? I can still hold on for a little while longer.¡± Hearing her say hold on for a little while longer, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s face was slightly angry, his fingers gently touched her ankle again, Sophie Sabastian bit her lower lip, looked down at him, somewhat dissatisfied: ¡°Don¡¯t touch it, it hurts!¡± ¡°Say it if it hurts.¡± His tone was somewhat cold ground. This man really does hate himself, right? Sophie Sabastian immediately pushed out the thoughts she just had in her mind. Leonardo Cooper finally stood up, but turned around and crouched down to her, his broad spine then facing her, ¡°Come up. I¡¯ll carry you back.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian blinked rapidly, a little unsure how to refuse, ¡°No!¡± ¡°Come on up.¡± Leonardo Cooper urged somewhat impatiently. Seeing him being so insistent, Sophie Sabastian had no choice but to slowly climb onto his back. His back makes people feel very secure, Sophie Sabastian hugged his neck, from this angle she can just see the man¡¯s wless side face, his body carries the fresh scent of men¡¯s perfume, his short ck hair is blown by the wind, and every now and then it cuts across her cheeks, she can¡¯t help but to lower her head, and then she hears the heart of an unknown person beating very hard. Chapter 26 His Back Is Warm Leonardo Cooper hooked his hands around her legs and stood up, taking one steady step on the ground. ¡°Uh ¡­ that, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s weird how I got your number?¡± Sophie Sabastian hastily changed the subject, her fingers scratching her face gently. Leonardo Cooper looked at the road in front of him, and after hearing her question, his eyes flickered slightly, and finally his voice was calm as usual as he said, ¡°That¡¯s probably Wilson saving it for you.¡± When he said this, his voice couldn¡¯t hear a single crack, if his assistant heard it, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to help but think that the Boss would have no problem at all even if he changed his profession to be a movie star! In fact, it was the phone number he saved for her when she had a high fever that night. It was for her to be able to call his phone if something happened. I didn¡¯t expect that something would really happen now. Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t have any doubts, and with a couple of ohs, she leaned her little head on his shoulder. Night breeze, the man walking sway is very small, very stable, almost like in their own bed, not long, Sophie Sabastian will have a kind of a kind of drowsiness came, eyelids are beginning to fight. The woman¡¯s warm breath exhaled on his skin, and Leonardo Cooper¡¯s body stiffened for a moment, and his pace slowed a little. If only there were more nights like this. Just ¡­ Leonardo Cooper turned back, looked at the little girl lying on the top of his shoulder sleeping appearance, and from time to time also beeped, saliva is about to flow out, but the bottom of his eyes tender a piece, such as the April spring breeze, the corner of his lips involuntarily hooked up. Downtown. Sophie Sabastian did not know when she woke up, wanted to send Leonardo Cooper to the hospital, but was rejected by Leonardo Cooper. The man took a taxi and sent Sophie Sabastian back to the door of her house, and before leaving, instructed, ¡°Go to bed early, okay?¡± He was a little worried that the evening would be so frightening that she would not be able to sleep. Sophie Sabastian, however, kept looking at him, scrutinizing him up and down as if searching for something. Leonardo Cooper saw what she was thinking, and with an imperceptible smile on his lips, his voice was low as he asked, ¡°What are you looking at?¡± ¡°Uncle, are you really okay?¡± Sophie Sabastian asked somewhat uneasily. Although Leonardo Cooper was like a god-like existence in her heart, but even a god can be injured, not to mention the fact that something as thrilling as that happened tonight, Sophie Sabastian had to be worried. Leonardo Cooper looked at her for a moment and hmmmed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll be fine, so hurry home.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m just scared,¡± Sophie Sabastian looked at him, ¡°We fell from such a high ce, are you really okay, let me check, if not we can go to the hospital.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Leonardo Cooper stopped her, ¡°You go back to bed now. It¡¯ste and your family must be worried about you.¡± ¡°That ¡­¡± ¡°Listen or not?¡± Sophie Sabastian wanted to say something, in his serious eyes, but couldn¡¯t say anything, so she could only give up, Sophie Sabastian also waved at him before she left, ¡°Then, Uncle, you go back and rest early as well, thank you for tonight!¡± Leonardo Cooper only nodded lightly, his dark eyes kept falling on the woman¡¯s body, watching the woman walk into the house before he withdrew his gaze and walked into the public phone booth to make a call out. Ten minutes in, a car immediately pulled up next to the road. The Special Assistant got out of the car and saw the man standing by the streetlight. Despite the fact that the man¡¯s arm was leaning against the streetlight pole, dimly lit by the bright light in front of the streetlight, he was still easily able to be seen at a nce. He was already long and quite handsome, better than a model, and the man was so handsome and masculine and powerful that he stood over there as if he had brought his own light with him, making everything around him dim, as if it were his background. ¡°President Cooper!¡± said Saber Trijny, walking quickly over to him. As he approached, he realized that the man¡¯s clothes were a touch disheveled and even dusty. Oh my god, their president can always have a cleanliness fetish, usually would nevere out in clothes that are a little dirty, what is happening today that would actually make him like this? At this time, Saber Trijny suddenly noticed the dark color on his shoulder, and immediately walked behind him, only to find that the man¡¯s back was a blur of blood color, which looked horrible, but he didn¡¯t care about it. If it was an ordinary person who saw this scene probably would have screamed, but he had been by Leonardo Cooper¡¯s side for many years, and when he saw this scene, he justposed himself and said, ¡°President, you¡¯re hurt, I¡¯ll take you to the hospital!¡± When he arrived at the hospital, the clothes on Leonardo Cooper¡¯s body were retired as much as possible, a piece of the wound behind him, almost blurring the color of the flesh, those who saw it couldn¡¯t help but knit their brows, but Leonardo Cooper acted as if nothing was wrong, just frowning slightly, as if he was thinking about something. Although he didn¡¯t show it just now, the fact that Sophie Sabastian was able to care about him simply made him feel that even if he saved her ten times, it wouldn¡¯t be a problem ¡­ ¡°Saber, I¡¯ll give you a task.¡± As he was bandaging his wounds, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s ck eyes looked at Saber Trijny, deep and inscrutable. Saber Trijny immediately nodded. ¡°You wait, go find out for me what happened tonight.¡± Leonardo Cooper said word by word, very calmly: ¡°Investigate the surveince and find out who the hell is the one who is not afraid of death tonight and actually dares to tamper with Sophie Sabastian¡¯s car.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Saber Trijny was one hundred percent obedient to Leonardo Cooper, and immediately walked out the door right away. And that night, Sophie Sabastian sadly realized ¡­ herself actually unable to sleep. Her bed was soft and big, and every time she slept elsewhere she missed her own bed, but she didn¡¯t expect that tonight, just lying on Uncle¡¯s back for a while would make her start to lose sleep. The clean scent of his body still seemed to linger in her periphery as Sophie Sabastian looked at the ceiling and began to count, ¡°One sheep ¡­ two sheep ¡­¡± ¡°Seven sheep, eight sheep ¡­¡± ¡°Eleven sheep, twelve sheep ¡­ fifteen Uncle ¡­¡± Early the next morning, the TV all showed the car identst night. ¡°Last night, there was a car ident in district c. Fortunately, no one was in the car and there were no casualties ¡­¡± Sophie¡¯s mom served her food while worrying, ¡°Sophie, should I pair you up with a bodyguard when you go out in the future? You¡¯re a girl, if it wasn¡¯t for the help of a noblemanst night, you might have really had an ident.¡± Sophie Sabastian looked at the TV, propping her head up with one hand, her eyebrows were rarely seen to be grave.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. What happenedst night, she only said it was someone who saved her, but she didn¡¯t say it was Leonardo Cooper, and for some reason, she somewhat didn¡¯t want her family to know. ¡°It¡¯s okay mom,¡± Sophie Sabastian said, ¡°I¡¯m blessed with a life that is not going to be anything.¡± Chapter 27 Behind the Scenes Sophie¡¯s mom looked at her for a while, Sophie Sabastian blinked and a question popped up in her mind: what¡¯s going on, doesn¡¯t this trick usually work ¡­ why isn¡¯t it working now ¡­ ¡°Sophie ah, you must not have an ident. If you have an ident, how can my mom live ¡­¡± said Sophie¡¯s mom, stopping the action in her hands, her eyes suddenly wet. ¡°Mom, I was wrong I was wrong!¡± Sophie Sabastian quickly stood up and ran over tofort. Seeing her mom like this, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart hated the guy who tampered with her carst night even more. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s cell phone was also gone, so she had to go and buy a new one, and took the lead in calling Wilson, the man whose phone number she had memorized a long time ago. The phone rang regrly, but Wilson never answered. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart ached slightly, not knowing exactly why, she had such a thing, but Wilson had not cared at all, could it be that she was too sensitive? Then Sophie Sabastian went to the police station. As this matter has been widely noticed, the policewoman also knows more about this matter, after listening to Sophie Sabastian¡¯s words, she nodded her head to express her understanding, and took Sophie Sabastian to drive to the entrance of the hotel together. Several people got out of the car together and walked into the hotel. Just as they were about to enter, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s steps immediately slowed down. ¡°Look, what¡¯s that?¡± A police officer was somewhat surprised, pointing at an LCD TV inside the hotel. The face of Mr. Lawrence was on the TV, the usually morous Mr. Lawrence was now wearing some wrinkled clothes, and his face looked very dull.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s brows were slightly knitted, and when she heard Mr. Lawrence¡¯s next sentence, she almost couldn¡¯t hold back from smashing the TV with something. Mr. Lawrence¡¯s expression looked a little strange: ¡±The thing that happenedst night ¡­ was actually, it was me who put my hands on top of Ms. Sophie¡¯s car, that¡¯s why that car was out of order. The reason was ¡­ Ms. Sophie was just too much! It¡¯s all because of her!¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s gaze was fixed on the man above her, and as she spoke, Mr. Lawrence¡¯s face looked much more somber and said with anger: ¡°If it wasn¡¯t because of Sophie Sabastian¡¯s investigation, then our group wouldn¡¯t have gone bankrupt! Much less would it have turned into what it is now! Originally we were going to work hard to make the group strong, now because of Sophie Sabastian, I have nothing left!¡± You¡¯ve done unseemly things yourself, and you¡¯re ming others for investigating? Sophie Sabastian looked at the man on the TV in disgust, her fingers clenched together. There¡¯s an old saying: those who are unrepentant are the most disgusting! The man¡¯s eyes became deeper as he looked at the increasingly emotional man on the dot TV, finally picking up the remote control and turning off the TV in one fell swoop, his gaze returning to the documents. It seems that he gave him a little lesson is not enough. Tapping his fingers lightly on the top of his desk, making a pleasant sound, Leonardo Cooper leaned back, leaning against the back of his leather chair, his slender fingers picking up his cell phone and dialing over. ¡°President Cooper, what are the arrangements?¡± ¡°Well, let that man stay inside the prison until he dies.¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s tone was t, as if he was talking about an insignificant matter. ¡°Okay, President Cooper.¡± Hanging up the phone, Leonardo Cooper narrowed his eyes slightly, danger overflowing. He should feel grateful; if he did hurt his Sophie Sabastian, he¡¯d be going not to jail, but to hell! Inside the hotel. The picture on the TV eventually changed to Mr. Lawrence being taken away by the police. The police officer next to her gently patted her back, ¡±Miss, things have kind ofe to an end now. Remember to be careful when you¡¯re alone in the future, and we¡¯ll interrogate that man properly as well.¡± Sophie Sabastian looked at the TV for a while, then suddenly shrugged her shoulders and sighed, ¡°Ugh. I¡¯m actually used to it, it¡¯s no big deal.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Sophie Sabastian returned to the TV station and was just walking in when she was called out. ¡°Sophie!¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s footsteps paused for a moment, but the familiar baritone voice made her eyes slightly sore. She had been thinking about him during the dangerous thing, but he hadn¡¯t contacted her. Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t want to be too melodramatic, but she couldn¡¯t help the pang of loss that flooded through her heart. Finally the man quickly ran behind her, hugged her from behind, leaned down to her ear, and whispered tenderly, ¡°Sophie, why didn¡¯t you answer when I called you?¡± ¡°My cell phone has been broken, of course. If you had been able to contact me earlier yesterday, you might still have been able to get in touch.¡± Sophie Sabastian said. Wilson hugged her tightly and said guiltily, ¡°Sophie, it¡¯s my fault. I¡¯ve just been so busy this whole time.¡± ¡°But you¡¯ve taken your work too seriously this time, haven¡¯t you.¡± Sophie Sabastian was a bit aggravated, ¡°Don¡¯t care about me at all anymore.¡± ¡°Be good, baby. I¡¯m wrong. I¡¯m really wrong. I won¡¯t be like this again next time, okay?¡± Wilson soothed. ¡°You don¡¯t know how many times you¡¯ve said this, and I don¡¯t want to do this to you, but don¡¯t you really think that you¡¯re really going overboard like this? Even your own girlfriend are ¡­ don¡¯t care anymore.¡± ¡°Then you hit me okay, I will absolutely not ignore you again?¡± ¡°Wilson ¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t say it. I know it¡¯s my fault.¡± Wilson grabbed her hand and put it on his chest as he looked at her seriously, ¡°Sophie, do you feel that?¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s slender fingers trembled, and in her heart, she couldn¡¯t help but think of the previous moments with Wilson again. The two of them had been together for so long, was it worth it to fight over this little thing? Wilson still begged, ¡±Sophie, can you forgive me this time? I also work so that I can give you and your child a good life, I don¡¯t want you guys to have a bad time, that¡¯s why I¡¯m like this.¡± Sophie Sabastian suddenly closed her eyes tightly as if she was making some important decision. Wilson looked at Sophie Sabastian nervously, and was about to open his mouth and prepare to continue his defense when Sophie Sabastian suddenly opened her eyes, and the corners of her lips slightly opened, ¡°Well, I also think that we¡¯ve been together for such a long time, and if we really broke up¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Sophie, I knew it, you still love me!¡± Wilson was instantly thrilled and picked Sophie Sabastian up and spun her around several times. Sophie Sabastianughed a little, and when she saw Wilson¡¯s frown, she couldn¡¯t help but think of that other man in her mind. Even though the two men were rted, there was so much that was different, and it was just that one night that Sophie Sabastian had a new perspective on Leonardo Cooper. Chapter 28: Don’t be a hero for the president At noon, Sophie Sabastian remembered what her mom had instructed her to do in the morning and walked into a men¡¯s clothing store. Last night, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s clothes were probably no longer wearable to save her, after all. Under the watchful eye of the shopper, Sophie Sabastian looked at a light blue shirt, an instant new product, with a very elegant logo on top of the chest, Sophie Sabastian stroked her chin, and then asked the shopper to wrap up the clothes. the Berson Group. The main entrance, Sophie Sabastian walked in, then said to the receptionist, ¡°I¡¯m looking for Mr. Leonardo Cooper.¡± ¡°May I ask if you have an appointment, ma¡¯am?¡± ¡°Uh ¡­¡± I didn¡¯t think I had to make an appointment to see that man, Sophie Sabastian gave a small nagging thought when her afterglow suddenly noticed the maning out from inside the elevator next to her, and her eyes glowed. Wasn¡¯t that Leonardo Cooper¡¯s special assistant from earlier? ¡°Hey, long time no see.¡± Sophie Sabastian dropped in and walked over. Trent Stone was talking to a client and saw Sophie Sabastian with a sh of surprise in his eyes. ¡°Ms. Sophie? Can I help you?¡± Seeing the way his boss treated Ms. Sophie, Trent Stone vaguely also sensed that this woman and his boss must have an unusual rtionship. ¡°That, I want to meet Leonardo Cooper, is that okay?¡± ¡°Do you have something for the president?¡± Hearing Sophie Sabastian¡¯s words, Trent Stone seemed to carry a strange emotion in his eyes. Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t care and only said, ¡°Last time Mr. Leonardo saved me, so, I want to see how Mr. Leonardo is doing? Brought a gift by the way.¡± ¡°So.¡± Trent Stone politely extended his hand, ¡°Then Ms. Sophie should still give it to me, I¡¯ll deliver it to the president for you. The president is a bit busytely, so he might not have time to entertain you.¡± ¡°Well ¡­ that¡¯s fine.¡± Sophie Sabastian had some regrets, but on second thought, who is Leonardo Cooper, the helmsman of The Cooper family, he must be very busy in normal times, right, thinking of this, Sophie Sabastian just had to do just that. ¡°Thanks Ms. Sophie for worrying.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine, I was just stopping by.¡± Sophie Sabastian waved her hand and turned her head away. After watching Sophie Sabastian¡¯s departing back for a moment, Trent Stone said a few words to his client and parted ways. After picking up his lunch, Trent Stone walked to the door of the president¡¯s office and knocked gently. ¡°Come in.¡± A slightly low baritone voice came through the door. Trent Stone pushed the door open and walked in, cing both the lunch and the gift box on top of the table. The man in the shirt had a slightly different expression than usual, though his cheeks were still as handsome as ever, his face was much sweatier, and a bandage was tied above his head. Trent Stone walked over to him, and if one looked closely, one could see that the inside of the man¡¯s white shirt was actually wrapped in bandages. ¡°President Cooper, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m being talkative. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m really worried about you, you¡¯ve been injured so badly, it¡¯s better to go back to the hospital and rest for a while.¡± Leonardo Cooper turned a deaf ear and continued to correct the document, writing those three big words on top of the document with dashing and hard notes. Trent Stone also knew Leonardo Cooper¡¯s habit of being silent and not liking to talk much, so he said to himself, ¡°If you continue to be like this, what if your condition worsens? Although your work is important, you should also think about your health.¡± Leonardo Cooper still didn¡¯t say anything, only his ck eyes looked over coldly. Trent Stone froze for a moment and had to change the topic, ¡°It¡¯s lunch. And a gift from Ms. Sophie.¡± ¡°Sophie Sabastian?¡± three words spilled from within his thin lips, giving the impression that he seemed to be savoring the name. Trent Stone nodded and casually remarked, ¡°I actually think Ms. Sophie is kind of cute. Unlike the other girls who would have mored to meet you if they had the opportunity.¡± I don¡¯t know if it was Trent Stone¡¯s illusion or not, but the Boss seemed to speak the name with a hint of warmth. And in the next second, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s eyes suddenly went cold, but his tone remained clear and cold as he slowly spat out two words at Trent Stone, ¡°Cute?¡± Trent Stone suddenly felt some chills on his back, warmly, subconsciously retorted his own words just now, ¡°Also ¡­ and not ¡­¡± Leonardo Cooper then withdrew his cold gaze. His little girl did not want to be looked at by others. Only after Trent Stone left did Leonardo Cooper¡¯s gaze fall on top of that gift box. The gift box was a blue package that looked very delicate, with the monogram of this certain brand on it. Leonardo Cooper took over the gift box, took out the clothes inside, only to find out that it was a shirt, the light blue color looked slightly childish for him, but when his eyes touched the elegant font on the card above, Leonardo Cooper couldn¡¯t help but hook up the corner of his lips. ¨CThanks Uncle. Followed by a smiling emoji. In the blink of an eye, a month had passed.? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Her and Wilson¡¯s wedding went on as scheduled, Sophie Sabastian was very nervous when she was at home in the past few days, not realizing that she, who was always a bit of a big talker, would actually be so nervous about an event. Even sleep is a little restless, but fortunately the day has finallye. Just when Sophie Sabastian was ready to try on the wedding dress, Wilson walked in wearing a ck suit, he originally had a good body proportion, wearing a suit is even more handsome. ¡°Baby, did you not sleep wellst night?¡± Wilson walked in and saw a bruise of ckness under Sophie Sabastian¡¯s eyes, and a hint of worry couldn¡¯t help but appear on his face. Baby? Sophie Sabastian was a little surprised because he usually called her Sophie when the two of them were together. ¡°Uh-huh!¡± Sophie Sabastian tilted her head and smiled at him before she couldn¡¯t help but jump into his arms and sighed, ¡°Wilson, I haven¡¯t slept well these past few days, and I¡¯m a bit nervous at the thought of getting married.¡± Wilson¡¯s eyes shed slightly, reaching out his hand to gently pat her shoulder, softlyforting, ¡°What are you afraid of with me? Be good, don¡¯t worry, the wedding will be organized.¡± After listening to his words, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart settled down quite a bit, Wilson pursed his lips and spoke softly once again, ¡°Sophie, there is something I want to discuss with you.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s better for us to get married without inviting those reporters over. What do you think? If those peoplee in, it¡¯s sure to be noisy again, and I think it¡¯s better to be quiet.¡± Sophie Sabastian thought about it and nodded, ¡°Well, I think so too, so let¡¯s do what you said.¡± ¡°Okay, little fool, take it easy.¡± Wilson gently took her hand and lowered his head slightly to meet her eyes. His lips imprinted gently on the back of her hand, gentle as water. The uneasy feeling that was already in Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart was all chased away at once because of this kiss as well. Chapter 29 Wedding Breakup Song After the two spoke for a while, Wilson left. Not far away, the woman standing at the stairway, leaning against the wall, saw Wilson go to Sophie Sabastian¡¯s room, and in her eyes was undisguised jealousy and viciousness, like a viper. Not a momentter, the door was knocked: ¡°Miss, your wedding dress.¡± Sophie Sabastian hurriedly walked over and opened the door. The maid walked in and brought over a very beautiful wedding dress, soft green but still glowing and eye-catching. Sophie Sabastian was dumbfounded as soon as she saw this wedding dress. ¡°Where did you get this wedding dress?¡± Sophie Sabastian asked. Although this wedding dress was also quite pretty, it wasn¡¯t Sophie Sabastian¡¯s favorite at all. And where is the wedding with a green wedding dress, Sophie Sabastian has always thought that a white wedding dress should be used for marriage. ¡°You ordered it, Miss?¡± The maid said. Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t help but frown, ¡°This isn¡¯t the wedding dress I ordered at the time, is it? What I ordered at the time wasn¡¯t even in this style.¡± The maid froze for a moment and said, ¡°I¡¯m not really sure about it, miss.¡± Seeing that she seemed to really not know, Sophie Sabastian touched the wedding dress and couldn¡¯t help but think of that man in her mind. Could it be Wilson¡¯s surprise for her? This wedding dress was not her favorite type though. But it was also undeniable that this wedding dress was indeed beautiful, and since it was Wilson¡¯s surprise for her, it was better for her not to care so much. ¡°Alright, alright, this is it.¡± Sophie Sabastian said. ¡­ The blue-colored sky was cloudless, and the sunlight poured through the clouds. The wedding site, invited over are The Sabastian family and The Cooper family¡¯s rtives, but the people are also veryrge, the big ce is filled with people, ck, Sophie Sabastian heart slightly nervous. Soothing music rippled through the air and the ce was silent. Tristin Sabastian stood beside her and with a little smile, whispered, ¡°Baby girl, I¡¯ve waited for this day for you.¡± Sophie Sabastian smiled a little and took Tristin Sabastian¡¯s hand and stepped onto the red carpet, the two of them walking together to the man over there as someone sprinkled roses in front of her. Wilson was wearing a ck suit with a bouquet of roses pinned to his chest. Sophie Sabastian looked at him with an inexplicable pang of nervousness. Unbeknownst to her, someone behind her was staring intently at her, and just as everyone began to apud, the man ced his fingers on top of the table, not ready to move at all. ¡°May I ask, Miss Sophie Sabastian, the bride, will you love Wilson, the groom, for the rest of your life? For richer or for poorer, in sickness and in health, or for any other reason, to love him, to care for him, to honor him, to ept him, and to remain faithful to him forever until the end of your life?¡± It was a phrase that Sophie Sabastian had heard on TV and in reality I don¡¯t know how many times, and when it was her own wedding day, she realized just how nerve-wracking it really was. Sophie Sabastian opened her lips and was about to say I do when the guest of honor in front of her suddenly changed her face. Sophie Sabastian froze for a moment, not knowing what was going on here, and following their gazes, she turned around to look, and Sophie Sabastian¡¯s little face suddenly turned pale. On the projector, a video of hering out from inside some hotel was ying. Just one scene alone, maybe everyone still didn¡¯t understand what it was, but Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart was very clear, and her pair of big ck eyes abruptly tightened. If that was all, then the projector began to show another scene. The video of Sophie Sabastian going to have her membranes repaired, the video of Sophie Sabastianing out of the private hospital, followed by the list in Sophie Sabastian¡¯s hand, the image was so clear that even the words on it could be seen clearly. Even if Sophie Sabastian wanted to deny it, there was no way she could. She looked at the video above almost unbelievably, and her whole body¡¯s strength felt like it had been drained away. Why? Why was she being filmed, and how had she not realized that she was actually being filmed? Who in the world was trying to frame her, and why did they have to choose this day of her wedding ¡­Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. The above questions swirled in Sophie Sabastian¡¯s mind, Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t even retract her wide-open lips, and her face was pale as she looked at thest scene of the picture, which was the list of her patch film ¡­ The whole world was as if the mute button had been pressed, and in the next second after watching this video, it was suddenly and frantically noisy again, practically wanting to take the roof off. The guests who were sitting on their seats stood up almost immediately, and the atmosphere which was still very cozy was broken all of a sudden, those people looked at Sophie Sabastian with infinite noses in their eyes. ¡°Oh my god, is that true?¡± ¡°Heh, I really didn¡¯t expect that woman to look innocent on the surface, but in reality she¡¯s actually this kind of woman, I¡¯m afraid she doesn¡¯t know how many times she¡¯s made up for it, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s really disgusting, even this kind of woman wants to be with Wilson, did Wilson fail to control Sophie Sabastian or was she cheated by Sophie Sabastian?¡± The people from The Cooper family were about to spit out blood from anger when they saw this scene. Tristin Sabastian and Sophie¡¯s mom were equally taken aback and Sophie¡¯s mom almost fell over like that, luckily Tristin Sabastian was able to hold her. Wilson¡¯s whole body was dumbfounded after watching the video. Sophie Sabastian he knew, how could she have slept with another man when she had been in love with him all these years? Especially on the day of his wedding, it was actually picked up and shown in front of everyone, wouldn¡¯t it be a p in his face in front of the entire family? Wilson grabbed Sophie Sabastian¡¯s hand, his eyes stared tightly into Sophie Sabastian¡¯s eyes, his nails almost pinched into her arm, his voice was trembling, saying, ¡°Sophie Sabastian, Sophie Sabastian you tell me, is this real ?¡± ¡°Wilson, Wilson, it isn¡¯t. ¡­¡± ¡°Sophie Sabastian, how could you?¡± Wilson was almost a little out of control, ¡°Why did you have to do something like this on my wedding day?¡± ¡°Wilson!¡±Sophie Sabastian called his name, seeing the way he turned to leave, Sophie Sabastian panicked in her heart and grabbed his hand tightly, ¡°Wilson¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Let go of me!¡± Wilson¡¯s face was gloomy, ¡°This marriage, it¡¯s not done!¡± After saying that, Wilson shook off her hand as if he was shaking off a scourge. Looking at Wilson¡¯s face cold, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart was like a knife, was that still the man who said that no matter what happened he would listen to her exnation and be gentle to her? Facing the me of the people on the stage, Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t know what to do! Right in the middle of all the bickering, no one noticed a woman pushing her way through the front door, the woman was dressed in a pink and white maternity dress and her stomach was already bulging slightly. Watching Ximena walk through the door, Sophie Sabastian stared at her in disbelief. Chapter 30 He won’t marry you, I’ll marry you! Strange, when did Ximena get pregnant? All these days Ximena had been avoiding her, was it actually because she was pregnant? Watching Ximena step in step by step, Sophie Sabastian was trying to put away the emotions on her face, but she didn¡¯t expect Ximena to walk in front of her and suddenly say to her: ¡°I¡¯m sorry Sophie, I just love Wilson too much. That¡¯s why I can¡¯t let you have him, and I¡¯m already having his baby ¡­ I don¡¯t want to be without a father when our babyes out!¡± A bolt from the blue struck Sophie Sabastian¡¯s head all at once, if the incident just now was shock, then this incident now was shock on top of shock and despair on top of despair. Sophie Sabastian subconsciously took a step back, looking at Ximena in disbelief. The woman¡¯s long ck hair was draped over her shoulders, and her face was painted with exquisite makeup, revealing a look of aggression that was even more so that people couldn¡¯t help but me, that is, this is how ¡­ She had no idea that Ximena had actually hooked up with Wilson! Sophie Sabastian realized for the first time that her life was like a dog blood drama, or the most dog blood kind: her own best best friend, but she had hooked up with her own boyfriend! ¡°Ximena, could it be, could it be that all these years, you¡¯ve already been together?¡± She heard her voice, every word trembling. Ximena saw the look on her face and a flicker of amusement shed through her heart. This woman had dominated Wilson for so many years, and this time, she would finally be able to make this woman leave Wilson¡¯s side. And once this kind of thing happened, it was estimated that it wouldn¡¯t take more than a day for it to hit the headlines of the news, and the three words Sophie Sabastian were about to be trampled on by everyone like rats! But on the surface, Ximena still had an aggrieved expression, leaning against Wilson¡¯s side, softlyining, ¡±Sophie, if you me it, just me me. It¡¯s not Wilson¡¯s fault, it¡¯s all because I like him too much to let go.¡± Ximena all this expression is just what the man wants, Wilson saw her aggrieved look, a heartache in his heart. Anyway, marrying Sophie Sabastian was already impossible, Wilson no longer had to coax Sophie Sabastian. He ced one hand on Ximena¡¯s shoulder and turned to Sophie Sabastian, almost expressionless, ¡°Sophie Sabastian, I admit, what I like, is indeed Ximena. but didn¡¯t you do that kind of thing too?¡± ¡°Ximena, have you thought about my feelings when you did that?¡±Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Sophie Sabastian was simply so angry that she didn¡¯t know what to say, how could anyone even talk about the matter of cheating so easily. Sophie Sabastian looked at Wilson in front of her and didn¡¯t know whether to cry orugh. The man she had loved for so many years had actually fallen for her BFF. Even got her BFF pregnant! Ximena blinked her eyes twice, as if she couldn¡¯t understand what she said, and finally condescended, ¡°Sophie, actually this matter ¡­ may also be your fault ah, the two of you have been together for so many years, can¡¯t you even see that in fact he doesn¡¯t like you at all? ¡± Sophie Sabastian heard her words, a heart seemed to be thrown inside a cier. Originally, she still felt too guilty for what she did. But I didn¡¯t expect that there were some people that were actually capable of being even more shameless. Looking at the man and the woman in front of her, Sophie Sabastian even wondered if she was a fool to think that these two people were both so important to her in the first ce! The people under the stage, towards Sophie Sabastian, couldn¡¯t help but start whispering. The people from The Cooper family, their faces were even more ironic. ¡°When Sophie Sabastian and Wilson were together before, I was quite optimistic about these two, and Wilson and her usually seem to have quite a good rtionship, I didn¡¯t expect that she would do something like this behind Wilson¡¯s back.¡± Another person said, ¡°Yeah. Wilson is simply blind, actually will look at this kind of woman looks innocent woman, in fact, long ago don¡¯t know and how many people have slept together, right?¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t you guys know? I¡¯ve known about Sophie Sabastian for a long time, to put it bluntly, it¡¯s just one word, bitchy. Wilson didn¡¯t really like her before, but she always went to hook up with Wilson, and Wilson had no choice but to be with her.¡± ¡°Then she still does such unseemly things? This woman can¡¯t be sick, right? Wilson is also too pitiful, actually stalled on this kind of woman, fortunately the two of them are not married ¡­ if they are married ah ¡­¡± ¡°Such a bitchy woman, will anyone really want her in the future?¡± Someone scoffed. At this time, a woman on the stage suddenly stood up and looked at Sophie Sabastian with her arms around her chest with a look of contempt, and finally looked at Wilson and said loudly: ¡°Cousin, at first I said that Sophie Sabastian this woman is not a good person, at first you guys didn¡¯t believe me, now you believe me! If you guys had broken up earlier, there wouldn¡¯t have been what happened now!¡± The one who spoke was none other than Jenny, with a hint of smugness on her face at the moment. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s face was pale, as if she would copse at any moment. Why, why was this being done to her? She gently bit her lower lip as countless harsh voices came from the stage, like needles constantly stabbing at her skin, living to pierce a hole through her. Sophie Sabastian turned around, her eyes moist, wanting nothing more than to get out of this ce. She felt like her whole being was about to be driven crazy! In the next moment, someone suddenly walked onto the stage and took her into his arms. The man¡¯s body carried a faint smell of tobo, mixed with the cool smell of mint, the good smell made her slightly awake and turned her head. Four eyes met. He was originally born good-looking, just usually too cold, so that people can not help but want to retreat, and now, so close to watch, his face actually did not have a trace of cracks. Sophie Sabastian stared nkly at Leonardo Cooper, the two of them were almost close to each other, she could even feel the faint body heating from Leonardo Cooper¡¯s body. The two people next to her froze when they saw them hugging. In the next second, three words cut through the sky, and the scene, which had been so noisy, immediately fell silent. ¡°Since he doesn¡¯t want to marry you, then, I¡¯ll marry you!¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s voice was low, strong, and loud. Everyone¡¯s eyes instantly fell on the two men. Wilson and Ximena, on the other hand, looked at Leonardo Cooper even more incredulously, their eyes widening as if they had seen some kind of demon or monster. Sophie Sabastian was confused, did he know what he was talking about? Unbeknownst to him, several people next to him were thinking the same thing. Ximena¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of ferocity, damn it, what the hell is going on, when did the two of them, Leonardo Cooper and Sophie Sabastian, be so close? Chapter 31 Marry Me Obviously just now Wilson left from this woman¡¯s side, howe Wilson¡¯s little uncle said this kind of words again at this time, it should be a joke. Thinking about thetter, she slightly rxed in her heart. It must be a joke! ¡°Leonardo!¡± at this time, an aged but not too strong sheng came out from the crowd, and everyone¡¯s eyes immediately fell on that old man¡¯s body. Only to see that although the old man was already over half a hundred years old, but his body bones looked to be still hard and strong, and his facial features must have been very handsome and dashing when he was young, as he looked at Leonardo Cooper, he was simply furious.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Leonardo, do you realize what you are doing right now?¡± Old Cooper looked at him, so angry that she kept gasping for air. Leonardo Cooper, on the other hand, just flicked his gaze from Old Cooper¡¯s face, and as if he hadn¡¯t heard his words, turned to Sophie Sabastian. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s ck eyes were filled with fear, just like a frightened beast, looking at Leonardo Cooper¡¯s handsome face like a heavenly god, her heart became more and more strangely afraid. Then, Leonardo Cooper slightly lowered his head so that she didn¡¯t have to raise her head to look at him, he took her right hand, his fingers carried a faint warmth, as if it was like flowing water flowing into her heart. ¡°Sophie Sabastian,¡± he looked at her, his lips graceful, ¡°Marry me, will you?¡± She didn¡¯t notice how gentle the man¡¯s voice was at this point, she just felt as if the eyes of the men were looking at criminals, and they were sticking to her like slivers of ice. She had never been subjected to such public opinion since she was a child, and was so afraid that she wanted to run away. Sophie Sabastian was still looking at him with fear, and after hearing what he said, she bit her lip and softly spat out one word: ¡°Okay.¡± After saying that, Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t help but close her eyes in fear. She only hoped that he would be able to take her to escape from this ce. The man¡¯s dark as night pupils shed with a trace of delight, gently leaning down to whisper in her ear, ¡°Everything has me.¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s body trembled a little as she was held in Leonardo Cooper¡¯s arms for a few more moments. For a long time after that, Sophie Sabastian would never forget, that man was like a prince from heaven, carrying her away from that ce surrounded by thorns. The crowd under the stage watched the two people hugging each other, most of them had surprise and contempt on their faces, and some even started to say, ¡°What kind of skill has this Sophie Sabastian pulled off that she was able to make Leonardo Cooper fall in love with her?¡± ¡°Heh, just a bitch. Even if Uncle marries her, he will definitely regret it!¡± Jenny bit her lower lip and looked at the people on the stage in disgust. Leonardo Cooper turned around, his eyebrows once again reverted back to their usual icy coldness! It was as if the gentleness that had just been there didn¡¯t even exist in his eyes. Ximena was standing right next to him, so she naturally saw the look in Leonardo Cooper¡¯s eyes just now, and was simply too surprised to be able to show it. Leonardo Cooper¡¯s tone was firm and cold: ¡±Tonight, no one is allowed to say anything! Whoever says anything about it, is having trouble with me, Leonardo Cooper!¡± Leonardo Cooper himself had spoken, so who else would dare to say anything! Old Cooper was half dead from anger, and used her cane to keep hitting the ground, while Leonardo Cooper simply turned a blind eye! The people next to him are even less qualified to go against Leonardo Cooper! The priest was beside him, watching the whole farce, probably the most interesting wedding he¡¯d had in all his years as a priest. ¡°You, recite the vows!¡± Leonardo Cooper raised an eyebrow. The priest nodded in a panic, and after a second his face regained its usual gentleness as he finished the vows clearly, word for word, and concluded, ¡°May I ask, Miss Sophie Sabastian, the bride, do you wish to love your groom, Leonardo Cooper, for the rest of your life? For richer or for poorer, in sickness and in health, or for any other reason, to love and ept him ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian said quickly without waiting for him to finish, ¡°I do!¡± All she wanted at the moment was to get out of here quickly! Leonardo Cooper, on the other hand, was even quicker, and when he finished, his fingers pulled something out of his pocket and crouched down on one knee in front of her, his ck eyes watching her. The dark red delicate little box was slowly opened, the silver-white ring inside gleamed and shed across everyone¡¯s eyes, the diamonds on it were blue and beautifully dazzling. She hadn¡¯t realized that he had actually prepared the ring! Sophie Sabastian was a little surprised, but held out her hand. Leonardo Cooper frowned, ¡°Right hand.¡± Sophie Sabastian let out an oh-so-sweet sound and hurriedly changed over again. The man¡¯s hand gently took her fingers, Sophie Sabastian felt her feet go weak and she was about to fall to her knees, Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t know what kind of expression was on her face as she watched her white fingers being put on the ring by him. With the ring in ce, there seemed to be satisfaction in Leonardo Cooper¡¯s eyes. Wilson and Ximena were beside themselves, as if they were in a supporting role. They only thought that Leonardo Cooper was worried about her and that¡¯s why he said that kind of thing, but it turns out that now he actually even has the ring out already, and Wilson knows exactly what that means. If he had just casually said that, then it meant that he didn¡¯t have this woman in mind, but now, he had actually directly given this woman the ring, which meant that Leonardo Cooper was definitely serious. Ximena also pursed her lips tightly, and finally with a hint of tears in her eyes, she looked at Wilson: ¡±Wilson, what¡¯s going on? Could it be that Sophie has actually been with your Uncle for a long time?¡± Wilson couldn¡¯t say anything for a moment, but his face was just ugly as hell. On the day of his wedding, knowing that Sophie Sabastian had cheated on him, and moreover, his bride had even been snatched away by another person, I¡¯m afraid that just any man would feel furious, this was simply a public p in his face. Ximena¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly as she moved over to Wilson¡¯s side and whispered in his ear, ¡°Wilson, don¡¯t worry. Your Uncle definitely won¡¯t want a woman with a bad character, even if he is willing, then your grandfather won¡¯t be willing ah.¡± Wilson gritted his teeth, a smothering fire in his chest. On the wedding stage, Leonardo Cooper gently kissed her finger with the ring on it. ¡°Now that you¡¯re wearing my ring, don¡¯t even think about taking it off.¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s tone was t as usual. Leonardo Cooper¡¯s tone was t as usual. Sophie Sabastian gently nodded her head, the mental pressure for a long time was like a small mountain pressing down on her, she had always thought that she was strong enough, but only at this moment did she realize that she was almost a little bit unable to hold on. Just when she thought she was going to continue, the man in front of her suddenly stood up, and with a single stretch of his long, slender hand, he wrapped the woman into his arms and casually hugged her. This woman, why is she so light? Leonardo Cooper frowned slightly. As soon as Sophie Sabastian touched his embrace, her entire body curled up in his arms, not even daring to look at the expressions of those behind her, and only softly hmmm¡¯d, like a little hedgehog that wanted to shrink itself up. Chapter 32 Cry if you want to cry, girl In full view of everyone, the man hugged the woman and left in big strides, not even once looking back. The people under the stage waited until Sophie Sabastian left, and it was immediately chaos. However, because the man who carried away Sophie Sabastian was Leonardo Cooper, everyone did not dare to say a word against Leonardo Cooper in a public ce, after all, that man is the supreme supreme in The Cooper family, and the pride of the whole The Cooper family. The ck Porsche was parked outside on the street, Leonardo Cooper walked over without looking down, the assistant who was waiting beside him saw the two peopleing and immediately opened the car door, Leonardo Cooper carried Sophie Sabastian and sat on the back seat. ¡°President, going home?¡± Leonardo Cooper looked at the woman in his arms, guessing that she didn¡¯t have the heart to want to rest anywhere right now, ¡°Just go back to Gulf of Purple Water.¡± Trent Stone was a little surprised when he heard the name. Leonardo Cooper¡¯s real estate is naturally a lot, but there is only one ce where he really lives, and he will not tell the public about it on weekdays, because Leonardo Cooper himself prefers to be quiet and doesn¡¯t like noise. And now, Leonardo Cooper was taking a woman there. Trent Stone couldn¡¯t help but look twice more at Sophie Sabastian, it seemed that this woman was indeed no ordinary person to Leonardo Cooper. The woman in his arms trembled for a while, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s eyebrows furrowed together fiercely, his fingers raised to ce on the top of the woman¡¯s shoulders, but in the end, he withdrew his hand and ced it back on the car seat, only that his gaze never left her. Trent Stone in the front, can not help but secretly think, this good at least coax ah, does not the boss know, women are to be coaxed? Along the way, there was a silence in the carriage. Leonardo Cooper naturally hopes that she can grow up through this matter. The car stopped at the door of the vi, with the English style vi covers a vast area, the front has a garden, behind the swimming pool, and even not far away from the independent house, in this kind ofnd, covers an area of such a wide range of vi value how much can be imagined. Leonardo Cooper led Sophie Sabastian over, leading the way, opened the key to open the door, and asked her on one side: ¡°Sophie Sabastian, rest here tonight, if you go back, I guess it will be troublesome as well, you know?¡± Sophie Sabastian lowered her head and seemed to nod, but didn¡¯t speak, making it impossible to tell if she really knew. The furnishings in the vi buy it were mainly based on simplicity, the white and blue d¨¦cor looked very simple and bright, and the feeling of those thuggish houses waspletely different, so that people couldn¡¯t help but feel rxed. Sophie Sabastian sat down on her ass on top of the blue and white striped sofa, her ck hair a little messy, long and pulled back in front of her head, blocking arge part of her face. ¡°Do you want anything?¡± Leonardo Cooper asked as he stood beside her and looked at her. They say that some girls eat cake when they¡¯re angry, then their moods get the better of them. Leonardo Cooper watched her patiently from the side, a hint of worry shing in his eyes as he watched her look so disheveled. ¡°Well ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian finally vocalized, subconsciously shouting, ¡°Uncle ¡­ ¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s face was slightly ugly, but seeing that the woman was in a bad mood, his tone remained calm, saying, ¡°The two of us are already married, you can choose to call me by my first name, or ¡­ husband.¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s mind was almost in chaos, barely able to hear what the man was saying. ¡°Uncle!¡± Sophie Sabastian suddenly raised her head and looked at Leonardo Cooper with an excited face, ¡°Uncle, do you think I¡¯ll be dreaming, and when I wake up from my sleep tomorrow, I¡¯ll realize that it¡¯s actually nothing more than a nightmare!¡± At the thought of this, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s pale little face was glowing, as if she was already envisioning how happy she would be when she knew she was dreaming. ¡°Sophie¡­¡± Leonardo Cooper looked at her, and with some intolerance his thin lips moved slowly: ¡°You know very well in your own heart whether this is a dream or not, eh? ¡± ¡°Uncle ¡­ ¡°The woman looked at him with tears in her eyes. Leonardo Cooper took out a white put recorder from inside his pocket and shoved it into her hand, saying, ¡°You open it first and listen to it.¡± Sophie Sabastian was a little unsure, but still listened to Leonardo Cooper¡¯s words and turned on the switch, ced it next to her ear, and then a man¡¯s somewhat hoarse voice came out from inside: ¡°Ximena, you know, I am going to marry Sophie Sabastian ¡­¡± ¡°But, but we¡¯ve been together for so long, I really can¡¯t let you go ¡­¡± ¡°Good girl, after I get the shares of The Sabastian family and get the Berson Group, we will talk about this matter, okay? You also know that the control of the Berson Group is basically in the hands of my Uncle right now, and I have to marry Sophie Sabastian to get the control.¡± ¡­ At the sound of thest sentence, the two-eyed thing in Sophie Sabastian¡¯s eyes shattered all of a sudden. She was in disbelief when she saw Ximena and Wilson together, but after listening to the recording, thest thread in her heart crumbled. ¡°Wilson the asshole!¡± Sophie Sabastian just threw the recorder on the ground as if she was crazy, crying and screaming, ¡°So, it turns out that it¡¯s all true, and I¡¯m the only one who¡¯s the most ridiculous one!¡± ¡°Sophie ¡­¡±? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. ¡°Damn it, since if you don¡¯t like me, then all these years of affection, what is it all for? All fed to him, this white wolf?¡± Sophie Sabastian said, her voice became choked all of a sudden and her eyes reddened. Leonardo Cooper looked at her somberly, poured a ss of warm water and handed it to her. The man¡¯s voice was low and gentle, like that of a gentleman, and his gaze seemed to be able to see through a person, ¡°Girl, if you want to cry, just cry.¡± Sophie Sabastian held back her tears and looked at him for a while. He was wearing a ck customized suit with a white formal shirt inside, his body looked long and quite handsome, and a pair of dark bottomless eyes were looking at him, making it impossible to catch what was on his mind. ¡°Woo-hoo!¡± But his words were like turning on the faucet in her heart, Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t help but pounce into his arms, tears sadly dripping down, all the aggression squeezed within her heart vented out. The small and soft woman pounced on him, Leonardo Cooper ced the ss of water on top of the table, feeling a wetness in his arms, he gently picked the woman up and sat on top of the sofa. ¡°Is it, is it because I¡¯m so bad that, that¡¯s why no one likes me at all?¡± Crying on one side, Sophie Sabastian rambled on, along with rubbing her nose on his chest. Leonardo Cooper was silent for a moment, his long fingers gently stroking her hair as he whispered, ¡°It¡¯s just that they don¡¯t have the eyes for it.¡± Chapter 33 She’s My Wife Who dares to say that his girl is poor? ¡°But ¡­ but everyone doesn¡¯t have vision, then, wouldn¡¯t that be proof that I, I¡¯m too bad ¡­ ¡°Sophie Sabastian cried for a while, somewhat tired, voice also small down: ¡°three uncle ¡­ you say is not it?¡± ¡°Uncle, why do I have to go through this?¡± ¡°Uncle, he doesn¡¯t like it but treats me like this, isn¡¯t that too much?¡± The female rambled and subconsciously asked a lot of questions, Leonardo Cooper let her talk, and finally Sophie Sabastian spoke with a tired voice: ¡°Uncle, isn¡¯t it ¡­¡± Leonardo Cooper really couldn¡¯t help interrupting her, ¡°If you change your name, maybe I¡¯ll answer you.¡± Then, the woman in his arms stopped talking, and the sound of even breathing came out from his arms after a while, Leonardo Cooper froze for a moment, and lowered his head to see that the woman had fallen asleep in his arms at some point. ¡°¡­¡± Leonardo Cooper carries her to the upstairs, looking at the wedding dress on her, gently removes the clothes on her body, ced on the bed, just covered her with the quilt, his phone rings. When he opened the phone, it was the old man¡¯s name on it. Leonardo Cooper walked out of the bedroom and closed the door before picking up the phone, ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°Leonardo, get your ass home now, I have something to tell you!¡± The old man¡¯s voice over there sounded furious, but Leonardo Cooper¡¯s expression remained cold, ¡°Got it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you at home!¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± The Cooper family¡¯s old mansion. The man¡¯s ck Porsche was parked inside the courtyard, and when he opened the door to get out of the car, the several small maids beside him couldn¡¯t help but look a few more times when they saw Leonardo Cooper. At this moment, Leonardo Cooper is still wearing that suit, his long and handsome body is disyed to the fullest, a handsome three-dimensional face has no expression, revealing a trace of indifference that no one is allowed to get close to. As soon as the man walked in, the old man¡¯s whip came over. This whip has hit a lot of people, but only has not hit Leonardo Cooper, Leonardo Cooper is the pride of the family since childhood, do everything habitually perfect, how ever been hit. The old man usually naturally can not afford, but only today, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s first mistake, simply to make him angry out of the disease. Leonardo Cooper¡¯s body was severely whipped, but also only slightly frowned, the expression on his face did not have any change, the old master saw this, his heart became even more angry. ¡°Leonardo, you tell me, what is it that you did today?¡± Old Cooper said, ¡°If you tell me now, it was just a joke, I can still forgive you!¡± Leonardo Cooper said without changing his face, ¡°As you can see.¡± As soon as the words were out of his mouth, the whip was cracked once more. The whip was built by the old man¡¯s men and was very sturdy, yet when it hit him, Leonardo Cooper didn¡¯t even blink. ¡°You unfilial son! It¡¯s really a waste to raise you so big!¡± Saying that, the whip in the old man¡¯s hand once again came at him, the old man said angrily, ¡°Who do you say you like is no good, why do you want that woman, you did such a thing, where do you let our The Cooper family¡¯s face go?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°What an asshole kid, you¡¯re really going to piss me off!¡± Wilson¡¯s mom was standing next to her, having just seen something like that and being pissed off, but now seeing Leonardo Cooper get yelled at made her heart feel a little better. Finally she pretended to be virtuous and walked to Leonardo Cooper¡¯s side, softly saying, ¡°Leonardo, don¡¯t me dad for being angry, that¡¯s your nephew-inw, how can you be like that?¡± Leonardo Cooper swept over with a cold nce, ¡°That¡¯s my wife, please speak with respect!¡± The woman froze at his words, and when she came back to her senses, she couldn¡¯t swallow her breath in her chest. Leonardo Cooper was right, it did end up being the two of them who had the wedding, and Sophie Sabastian had long since ceased to be Wilson¡¯s wife. His chest rose and fell as he watched Leonardo Cooper¡¯s clothes get beaten out of him, trying to calm himself down. After two seconds of silence, the old master said to Leonardo Cooper, ¡°Leonardo, I know you want to defend Sophie. that thing of Sophie¡¯s is not true or not for the time being, if Wilson really doesn¡¯t marry, we will give Sophie apensation!¡± He originally thought that this kind of answer Leonardo Cooper should be able to understand, but in the end, Leonardo Cooper justughed coldly, his voice calm, ¡°If you¡¯ve asked me toe back just for this matter, then I¡¯m done listening and you¡¯ve had enough of the fight, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± The old man almost couldn¡¯t help but swing over another whip, he was simply going to die of anger, ¡°Leonardo Cooper, do you have to piss me off to make me feel better, for that Sophie Sabastian, are you worth it?¡±? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. Wilson¡¯s mom also rushed to the side to help: ¡°Right, Leonardo, what kind of woman do you want in your condition? Do you have to marry Sophie Sabastian? This matter hasn¡¯t been released to the public, and it won¡¯t be a problem for Sophie to find someone else to marry at that time!¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s eyes became colder and colder, directly ignoring Wilson¡¯s mother, he said to the old man, ¡°Whether you recognize it or not, Sophie Sabastian is already my wife, if you just don¡¯t like it that much, then I won¡¯te back in the future, just to save you from getting angry! ¡± ¡°Leonardo Cooper!¡± Instead, Leonardo Cooper simply turned his head and left, and the old man was so angry that he mmed his whip directly on the door, which immediately made a crack in the door panel. Back in the car, Leonardo Cooper closed his eyes and slowly leaned back against the leather backrest. His bony fingers quickly undid the suit he was wearing, and when he took off his jacket, there were more than a few bloodstains all over the top of the white shirt inside. Without changing his face, Leonardo Cooper unbuttoned his shirt, took out some ointment and simply wiped it off before turning on the engine and heading back to the house, changing into a dark colored shirt and putting it on, Leonardo Cooper then walked into the bedroom. Leonardo Cooper had just walked in when he was met with an indecent scene. On the soft white double bed, the woman had been sleeping soundly when he left, but half an hourter, Sophie Sabastian had thrown all the covers on the floor in a very petent¡± manner. That¡¯s right, she threw them all on the floor, leaving nothing behind. Then, even the white pillow fell down, and Leonardo Cooper¡¯s footsteps paused as he walked past, not even a little angry at the sight, but instead reaching out to gently rub his head. Before, in the game, this little girl often said that when she sleeps and wakes up at night, the quilt will fall by itself, is it because the quilt doesn¡¯t like her? At that time, Leonardo Cooper still thought that it was a bit exaggerated, but now Leonardo Cooper only thought that she was simply being modest. Chapter 34 Sophie Sabastian This Girl Can’t Sleep The man took the pillow in his stride and picked it up, gently cupping Sophie Sabastian¡¯s tiny head in one hand and cing the pillow back down. His eyes collected only a slight nce downward to see her milk-white skin and the deep cleavage, and Leonardo Cooper¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but darken a little, immediately withdrawing his gaze and picking up the quilt to cover her. Sophie Sabastian rolled over and suddenly hugged his body, dreamily mouthing, ¡°Well ¡­ don¡¯t go!¡± Leonardo Cooper slowly knelt down and gently touched her cheek, ¡°Sophie Sabastian¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go, okay?¡± She mumbled out once more, her delicate features all squeezed together, looking a little hard to bear. Leonardo Cooper was silent for a moment, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t go.¡± As if she had heard him, a small smile appeared on Sophie Sabastian¡¯s face, but she soon looked very torn again, hugging Leonardo Cooper and refusing to let go. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Leonardo Cooper was holding her back, Sophie Sabastian would have rolled onto the floor by now. The woman¡¯s small body was incredibly soft, with a light, fresh scent, and Leonardo Cooper realized, somewhat sadly, that his bottom seemed to be lifting up with desire. He stood up and straddled her in the very center of the double bed, kissing her dark hair gently.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Just as Leonardo Cooper was about to leave, Sophie Sabastian turned suddenly and her soft lips brushed the back of his hand, igniting a fire inside him. In the next second, it was immediately drenched out by a bucket of water. ¡°Wilson, don¡¯t go ¡­¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s dark eyes looked at her for a moment, slowly taking his hand out of hers and sitting on the edge of the bed, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s voice was calm and cold, ¡°Sophie Sabastian, this is thest time I will allow you to call him by his name.¡± Only in this calmness, there was a great threat contained. After saying that Leonardo Cooper left the bedroom with a big stride. By the time Sophie Sabastian woke up, the window had changed from day to night, Sophie Sabastian yawned and straightened up to see that it was not her bedroom. Blue and white style room, curtains are also the blue sea, the color looks very beautiful, furnishings simple but not lost, is Sophie Sabastian¡¯s favorite style. However, no matter how much she liked it, it was not her bedroom. The events of the wedding were like a sea of water rushing into her mind, and Sophie Sabastian was jolted awake. [Sophie, I¡¯m sorry, I really can¡¯t let go of Wilson, in fact, the two of us have already been together for a long time! The scene where Ximena looked at Sophie Sabastian with her big belly in tears seemed to be still fresh in her mind. Sophie Sabastian tugged at the corner of her lips, revealing a cold smile. Damn, after so many years of being friends, she really didn¡¯t see that that woman would actually hook up with her own boyfriend, should she say that Ximena was great, or was she too stupid? Thinking about this, Sophie Sabastian really regretted! ¡°What a stupid ah ¡­ ¡°Sophie Sabastian held her head, waking up much more awake, and couldn¡¯t help but wonder if her IQ wasn¡¯t online before, that she actually took Ximena as a friend. ¡°You just realized that now?¡± A crisp voice came from outside the door, Sophie Sabastian subconsciously raised her head to look over, only to see Leonardo Cooper wearing a ck gentleman¡¯s vest with a white shirt inside, looking elegant and charming. This person was already good looking, a little dress up, can simply charm arge number of young girls, those stars and what not,pared to him is simply not worth mentioning. ¡°Uncle?¡± Sophie Sabastian instinctively shouted. Then, Sophie Sabastian saw Leonardo Cooper¡¯s face slightly sank for a moment, and the atmosphere around him seemed to have suddenly turned cold and icy, Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t help but touch her arm at once. Ahem did she say something wrong? Oh yes, it was Uncle who saved himself from the wedding. Sophie Sabastian was about to exit her mouth to say thank you when Leonardo Cooper was the first to snatch the words and spoke faintly, ¡°Come out when you¡¯re changed and I¡¯ll take you out for dinner.¡± ¡°Now?¡± I don¡¯t know why, hearing that she was going out, Sophie Sabastian actually felt a little uneasy in her heart. Leonardo Cooper¡¯s voice was low and melodious: ¡°Uh-huh. You slept until now, your stomach must be hungry. There are clothes in the closet, you can change into themter.¡± After hearing what he said, Sophie Sabastian then felt cool on her body. Where was that big soft green wedding dress? As soon as she thought of that color, Sophie Sabastian had a head full of ck lines, and it was true that sometimes colors could portend something, but Sophie Sabastian was more concerned about was- ¡°Huh! The clothes on my body ¡­ should, should have been changed by a servant, giggle ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian hurriedly pulled the quilt upwards, and her teeth began to chatter. Leonardo Cooper is so rich, there must be a servant in the house! It must have been changed by a servant! Right! Damn, she actually thought for a split second that it was ¡­ Leonardo Cooper saw herplicated look, already knew what she was struggling with in her heart, and couldn¡¯t help but raise a desire to tease her. Leonardo Cooper: ¡°I like quiet on weekdays, although there are servants in my house, but the servants inside usually do note in to clean except at night.¡± His voice, low, with a faint huskiness iparably sexy, as if it was installed a subwoofer in general, Sophie Sabastian had thought that Wilson¡¯s voice was already a very good voice among men, today realized that Leonardo Cooper¡¯s voice did not know how many times better. ¡°Oooooh ¡­¡± Leonardo Cooper said, nonchntly, ¡°And it was noon when I picked you up.¡± The man¡¯s voice was very low, with some meaning to it, while Sophie Sabastian just stared nkly at Leonardo Cooper. There was silence for a second, and before Sophie Sabastian could scream, Leonardo Cooper took the lead and left the bedroom, not forgetting to throw down the words, ¡°Remember to change ande down here, I¡¯ll be right downstairs.¡± Sophie Sabastian hugged the covers and buried her head deep inside them, feeling like she was losing her face to outer space. In therge living room, the man was leaning against the backrest of the velvet sofa, one hand resting on the armrest, the fingers that gently tapped on the armrest were white and slender. Opposite him was the butler who poured him a cup of tea, the butler poured him a cup of tea and brought it over, saying with some hesitation, ¡°Young master, will that youngdy really stay here in the future?¡± One must know that their young master has never brought any other woman back here, and this time, not only did he bring another woman back, but it is also very likely that this person will always live here. Leonardo Cooper picked up the teacup and gently sipped it, just a mere action, done by him yet it seemed to bring with it a hint of charming vor. Chapter 35 She’s a Lady ¡°Yes, and, she, is not ady.¡± Leonardo Cooper said. The butler had worked here for more than ten years, if not a shrewd person, he was still considered a half shrewd person, and after hearing Leonardo Cooper¡¯s words, he immediately changed his words, ¡°Is it, your madam?¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s slender fingers gently brushed his chin, ¡°I still think Mrs. sounds better, what do you think?¡± The housekeeper nodded in a hurry, how dare he refute what Leonardo Cooper said? ¡°I think so too.¡± It was only ten minutes before the woman came down from upstairs. There were even footsteps on the stairs, and when Leonardo Cooper looked back, he saw the woman. She was wearing a white, loose-fitting, short-sleeved T-shirt with a cat design on it, and underneath was a pair of light blue denim shorts that reached right up to her knees, her long, slender legs on disy, and the pair of light blue heels underneath made her look even taller. After changing out of that wedding dress, she looked even more beautiful and innocent, with a youthful air all over her body, even Leonardo Cooper who had seen many beautiful women couldn¡¯t help but look at her a few more times. ¡°Wear appropriate?¡± ¡°Suitable ¡­ feels more suitable than what I bought myself.¡± She herself is a little puzzled, how the clothes inside the closet are so suitable for her, for this reason she also deliberately wore a few more to try it, the result is invariably the same. The housekeeper next to her was tearing up in her heart, this has to fit, it¡¯s impossible not to fit in this lifetime. In order to buy clothes for her, the several maids could be considered to have shopped all the clothing stores in this city. ¡°Then let me take you to dinner. What do you like to eat?¡± Leonardo Cooper stood up and picked up the trench coat on the sofa. Sophie Sabastian pursed her lips and didn¡¯t answer. Leonardo Cooper asked again, ¡°Hmm? Or should I just take you there?¡± After a few more seconds of silence, Sophie Sabastian lowered her head and spoke in a low voice, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go out to dinner.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡°Leonardo Cooper¡¯s eyes shed, this girl, is she still afraid? ¡°Those people out there are just abominable!¡± Sophie Sabastian raised her head violently and said angrily, ¡°They don¡¯t know anything, and they always like to make others take the me, it¡¯s just too much! If I go out, they¡¯ll definitelyugh at me!¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go out and mock them.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going!¡± Sophie Sabastian sat down on top of the couch, ¡°I¡¯ll just go straight home. Tell mom and dad what that man is.¡± ¡°What do you think your mom and dad will think if you go home now?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian was speechless. Indeed, she was the only daughter in their family, and that kind of thing happened at the wedding, mom and dad must be very upset, thinking about this, Sophie Sabastian became even more angry at that pair of dogs.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll take you out to dinner,¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s voice took on a hint of seduction, ¡°After dinner, I¡¯ll figure out a way to help you out of this, and you won¡¯t have to be looked at like that by those people.¡± ¡°I ¡­ ¡°Sophie Sabastian frowned slightly, and after a second, pursed her lips and shook her head heavily. She then flipped up her phone, fearing that yesterday¡¯s incident had been posted online, but didn¡¯t notice the man walking over there. Leonardo Cooper walked over to her and took her cell phone as soon as he could. Sophie Sabastian was startled, ¡°Uncle!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Leonardo Cooper narrowed his eyes, danger overflowing in his ck pupils. Sophie Sabastian gulped. He always had that faint cologne smell on him, which smelled very good, Sophie Sabastian took a deep breath and opened her mouth, ¡°Mr. Leonardo! Please give me back my cell phone.¡± Whenever Sophie Sabastian spoke in this way with a stern face, people would feel very oppressed, however, Leonardo Cooper didn¡¯t even pay attention to her for a moment, letting her make a lot of noise, and walked out of the room with a diameter, only leaving behind a sentence, ¡°If you want your cell phone, you can follow me here.¡± Sophie Sabastian had no choice but to follow her out the door, sitting in the passenger seat, she received the cell phone handed over by Leonardo Cooper, she immediately felt a burst of pressure and couldn¡¯t help but lower her head. It was just after eight o¡¯clock now, which was a good time for people toe out for barbecues and walks, so the streets were bustling with peopleing and going, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s car was soundproofed, but you could still hear a little bit of noise. The noise was like the sound of those people abusing her during the wedding, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s fingers subconsciously clenched together and suddenly she was grabbed by a big hand. ¡°Here we are, your favorite ce, get out of the car.¡± Leonardo Cooper said, gently breaking her clenched fingers apart. Sophie Sabastian hesitated and looked up as the car pulled up in front of the restaurant. It was supposed to be one of Sophie Sabastian¡¯s favorite restaurants, and every time Sophie Sabastian came here she was very happy, but this time, it seemed a little less happy. ¡°Well ¡­¡± Since she had arrived at the ce, she couldn¡¯t still stay in the car. After getting out of the car, several groups of people in front of her approached, Sophie Sabastian subconsciously lowered her head and walked to Leonardo Cooper¡¯s side, not daring to raise her head. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Leonardo Cooper reached out and gently rubbed her head. ¡°I, I¡¯m still so scared ¡­ What if everyone recognizes it¡¯s me? They¡¯ll definitely look down on me ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s voice was shaking as she spoke. ¡°They won¡¯t this thing out.¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s voice was not loud, but it was very clear and strong. Sophie Sabastian: ¡°But I¡¯m still ¡­¡± Leonardo Cooper just said, ¡°You trust me!¡± Sophie Sabastian nced at the side of Leonardo Cooper¡¯s face and inexplicably settled down. It was just as well, The Cooper family wouldn¡¯t let a scandal like this get out. After all, those two people, one seduced her boyfriend and the other, only wanted to marry her because they used her. Why, by now, did she have to be afraid of those two? It wasn¡¯t like she was a coward! Sophie Sabastian blinked and looked up, ¡°That¡¯s right! Why should I be scared, when they¡¯re the ones who should be!¡± ¡°Sophie, you haven¡¯t been here in a while!¡± As soon as Sophie Sabastian entered, the owner¡¯s wife immediately greeted her and smiled. ¡°Well, hey, didn¡¯t Ie this time?¡± Sophie Sabastian smiled. When the boss¡¯s wife saw the man behind Sophie Sabastian, the boss¡¯s wife couldn¡¯t help but open her mouth wide in surprise, even though their restaurant was considered a mid to high end restaurant, the moment this man came in he seemed to have made the entire restaurant flourish. In all the years she¡¯s been here, she¡¯s yet to see a man so handsome, the boss¡¯s wife couldn¡¯t help but gently nudge Sophie Sabastian¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Hey Sophie, that¡¯s your new boyfriend, isn¡¯t it? It¡¯s so much better than thest one.¡± ¡°Oh, this is ¡­¡± Before Sophie Sabastian could finish her sentence, the boss¡¯s wife continued, ¡°Even though yourst boyfriend was quite handsome, I always thought he had some kind of weird rtionship with that friend of yours ¡­ But I¡¯m just saying.¡± Chapter 36 With Me Sophie Sabastian smiled bitterly, is this a woman¡¯s intuition? Even outsiders could see it, but I can¡¯t believe I haven¡¯t realized it yet. Leonardo Cooper¡¯s gaze re-falls on Sophie Sabastian¡¯s body, originally thought that Sophie Sabastian would be a bit lost, but unexpectedly Sophie Sabastian said loudly: ¡°The usual dishes and then two bowls of beef noodles. And three more of the new products you have here as well!¡± The boss¡¯s wife immediately smiled, ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Leonardo Cooper had wanted to choose a corner seat, but Sophie Sabastian patted the seat by the window, ¡°Sit here. You can still see the street outside.¡± The table was soon set with slow dishes, Sophie Sabastian saw the dishesing up and without any hesitation, she picked up her chopsticks and ate them, four prawns were soon solved by Sophie Sabastian, only thest one was left.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Sophie Sabastian quietly nced at Leonardo Cooper, who gently picked up the noodles and ate them without spilling any juice. For some reason, Sophie Sabastian had the feeling that she was a tough guy. Forget it. Let¡¯s leave thest lobster to Leonardo Cooper. Sophie Sabastian began to frantically sweep up the rest of the food, and Leonardo Cooper¡¯s eyes flickered with relief when he saw her alive and well. Then Leonardo Cooper picked up thest lobster and ced it in her bowl. ¡°Eh, you eat.¡± ¡°I¡¯m full.¡± Leonardo Cooper trailed off. He didn¡¯t eat much for dinner in the first ce, and if he did, it was only a little. Sophie Sabastian slumped contentedly on top of her chair after finishing her meal. She was ready to tell Leonardo Cooper that she was going to pay the bill, but the man across from her suddenly came over at this time, Sophie Sabastian looked at the handsome face that was magnified in front of her, blinked, and her heart violently missed a beat. Those deep and charming eyes looked at her, and the man¡¯s exhaled breath even spilled onto her face, and the next moment ¡­ Leonardo Cooper took a tissue and gently wiped her lips. ¡°Had enough, let¡¯s go?¡± Leonardo Cooper quickly stood up and left his seat. Sophie Sabastian then looked back and followed him, ¡°I¡¯ll pay.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already paid.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Back at the vi, Leonardo Cooper walks in holding Sophie Sabastian. The butler next to him saw the two people answer and immediately said respectfully, ¡°Young master, ma¡¯am.¡± Sophie Sabastian froze for a moment and hurriedly said, ¡°What madam?¡± ¡°You are.¡± The butler smiled. Leonardo Cooper introduced, ¡°You will stay here from now on, since the two of us have already organized a wedding, we will be husband and wife from now on, this is Paul butler ¡­¡± ¡°Wait, Mr. Leonardo I ¡­¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s face sank slightly. ¡°Mr. Leonardo,¡± Sophie Sabastian looked at him and said seriously, ¡°I really appreciate you saving me at that time, and I appreciate you buying me dinner ¡­ but that I can repay you in other ways, and that wedding is still off the table.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Leonardo Cooper narrowed his eyes slightly. There wasn¡¯t the slightest expression on the man¡¯s face, but despite that, Sophie Sabastian knew very well in her mind that the man was enraged, and that the man was angry now! Sophie Sabastian pursed her lips and softly said, ¡°I think, this wedding can¡¯t be counted ¡­¡± There was a ¡°clunk¡±. Leonardo Cooper suddenly turned around and pinned her on top of the wall with one hand on top of the wall and one hand next to her head, the man¡¯s body blocking the sunlight and casting a shadow for her. ¡°Sophie Sabastian, me and you, we¡¯re not fooling around.¡± He looked at her and said it almost word for word. The man¡¯s powerful aura forced Sophie Sabastian to barely get a word out, but Sophie Sabastian still tried to raise her head to meet his eyes and spoke, ¡°Mr. Leonardo, as you know, I just went through that kind of thing, and I really don¡¯t have the energy to talk about marriage right now ¡­¡± ¡°Sophie,¡± his voice suddenly became gentle, his slender fingers gently cupped her small jaw and looked at her, ¡°Do you still remember a few hours ago? You¡¯re the one who said you were willing to marry me, I didn¡¯t force you, huh?¡± ¡°That was ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t help but look a little sheepishly to her left and right. ¡°Well. As I said, I¡¯m a man who doesn¡¯t like jokes. I married you naturally for my purpose, I need a nominal wife, we can not get a license, but for this year, you must stay by my side to be my nominal wife.¡± ¡°But,¡± Sophie Sabastian still had some difficulty getting over it in her mind. Leonardo Cooper: ¡°You can drive all the luxury cars in my house, and you can ask me for money if you are short of it. But you have to help me fool the old man.¡± Facing the man¡¯s powerful aura, Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t help but back away, yet the wall was already behind her, her body was almost clinging to the cold wall while Leonardo Cooper seemed to be not ready to let go. ¡°Being with me will do you nothing but good, no harm.¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s fingers gently stroked her chin, ¡°And of course, you don¡¯t have the right to refuse.¡± The man¡¯s arbitrary dominance made Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t help but frown, the housekeeper beside her couldn¡¯t help but sweat when she saw this scene, now the thousand golds inside this city who knew Leonardo Cooper had returned were all scrambling to marry Leonardo Cooper, now this woman was disliking the young master instead? Leonardo Cooper saw her reluctance and softened his voice: ¡°Think about it, if you marry me, then Wilson will be your nephew. You can also take advantage of the opportunity to take revenge, how about that?¡± Right oh, I can¡¯t believe she didn¡¯t think of that. Sophie Sabastian thought it made some sense, after all, that dead scumbag hadn¡¯t gotten hiseuppance yet. If she married Leonardo Cooper, then not only could she p that man¡¯s face hard, but she could also take the opportunity to get revenge on that pair of dogs, Sophie Sabastian pursed her lips. It seemed like a good idea. But the next second, Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t help but open her mouth somewhat tangled, ¡°But, then in the future, won¡¯t I have to call my grandfather my father?¡­ Somewhat uneptable ¡­ ¡± Leonardo Cooper sniffed and lost his smile, ¡°If you¡¯re not used to it. Then I won¡¯t take you back to The Cooper family in the future, so you don¡¯t have to shout either.¡± Almost everything he said stepped on her weaknesses, and Sophie Sabastian was silent for some time before finally nodding softly. s, at least she could still be the president¡¯s wife and abuse the scum. Leonardo Cooper is the president of the Cooper Group and Wilson¡¯s uncle, he can¡¯t pick out a single fault in his whole body, she, Sophie Sabastian, is just a girl with nothing, what can she be coveted by Leonardo Cooper? And she didn¡¯t notice the smile that flickered at the corner of Leonardo Cooper¡¯s lips as she ordered. ¡°Oh, right.¡± Sophie Sabastian looked up at him, cautiously, ¡°Is that ¡­ really all it is, just being a fake couple for a year?¡± Chapter 37: You Can Call Your Husband Leonardo Cooper nodded and let go, walking over towards the living room. ¡°It is. But ¡­¡± Leonardo Cooper paused before saying, ¡°You can¡¯t cuckold me, okay? And no men are allowed to get too close to you.¡± Sophie Sabastian was instantly embarrassed and nodded after a while. In the evening, Leonardo Cooper had to continue to work, probably because the wedding had dyed him for a long time, Sophie Sabastian came out of the shower and saw Leonardo Cooper sitting on the sofa, reading something on theputer. From the side view, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s silhouette looks a bit cold. Although Leonardo Cooper is sometimes very cold, but at least he is not a bad person, and also helped her so much, Sophie Sabastian at this moment took back all the badments she gave him before, and put a positivement on him. After reading the book for a while, Sophie Sabastian flopped back down on the big soft bed.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°So soft and cozy~¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s whole body rxed a lot, this bed is really toofortable and soft and big than their home bed is several times better. Sophie Sabastiany down for a while, and suddenly took out her cell phone. After opening her friend circle, she saw Ximena¡¯s friend circle. Ximena basically only sends some photos in her circle on weekdays, but today she updated her circle with a diamond ring. Sophie Sabastian pulled the corner of her mouth and threw her phone out. ¡°This woman ¡­¡± She had expected to have a hard time falling asleep tonight, but to her surprise, she fell asleep after just a few moments in bed ¡­ When Leonardo Cooper walked in around twelve o¡¯clock, he saw Sophie Sabastian sprawled out on the big bed asleep. This was his bedroom, and he usually tidied it up himself and wouldn¡¯t let just anyone else in. However, since this little girl liked it so much, let her have it. Leonardo Cooper walked over and gently tucked her in, his thin lips gently spilling out a sentence, ¡°A year¡¯s time ¡­¡± He knows that this little girl will not forget Wilson for a while, therefore, he chose not to get a license for the time being, if a yearter to time, then he will naturally give her a grand wedding, but if she is still not willing ¡­ Leonardo Cooper gently lowered his eyes, and after turning off the lights in the room, he walked out and gently brought the bedroom door with him, while saying to the butler over there, ¡°In the future, without my permission, all people are not allowed to disturb madam¡¯s rest.¡± ¡°Okay, young master.¡± The following morning. ¡°Oops!¡± Sophie Sabastian woke up, looked at her watch and eximed that it was not good, and immediately changed into her clothes and brushed her teeth and washed her face, the whole process was almost hazy. On her way downstairs, Sophie Sabastian called out out of habit, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going to work.¡± No one in therge room answered, and it was then that Sophie Sabastian noticed that something seemed to be wrong with the house; it wasn¡¯t her house, it was Leonardo Cooper¡¯s house! Then the man came out of the kitchen. He was wearing a ck shirt and apron and looked as if he was cooking. Eh, I didn¡¯t realize Leonardo Cooper could cook? Sophie Sabastian thought that all the big young men were like Wilson¡¯s, usually dripping in water, but I didn¡¯t realize that Leonardo Cooper would actually cook for himself. ¡°¡­ Uh, Mr. Leonardo ¡­ ¡°Sophie Sabastian was about to call Mr. Leonardo, rememberedst night and And feeling a little bad, she said, ¡°Leonardo Cooper, good morning!¡± ¡°Good morning.¡± Leonardo Cooper faintly, swept her a nce as if he was reading her mind again and spoke, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, we are married, you¡¯d better call me husband.¡± Pfft! Sophie Sabastian almost spewed out. ¡°Ahem, that, I¡¯m off to work!¡± Sophie Sabastian immediately changed the topic and rushed towards the door with big strides, practically looking like she wanted to escape from this ce. Leonardo Cooper was slightly displeased in his heart, ¡°Stop!¡± At that time, in the game, the two of them were on such good terms. Leonardo Cooper originally just wanted to try and y the game, but after bumping into her, he would go on the game when he had nothing else to do, just to be able to bump into her. And now, when the two of them met, the woman just seemed to make a habit of running away. How could it make him happy? ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go, eat your breakfast before you go!¡± Sophie Sabastian, who was already in the habit of skipping breakfast, subconsciously spoke, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I basically never eat breakfast in the morning anyway.¡± After saying that, she only noticed that Leonardo Cooper¡¯s face seemed to be a bit gloomy. ¡°Is that so?¡± The man¡¯s tone remained light, ¡°Then in the future, eat breakfast well for me, so that you don¡¯t give me trouble by getting stomach problemster.¡± With the lustful look in the man¡¯s eyes, Sophie Sabastian had no choice but to be oh-so-good. With a sandwich and eggs made by Leonardo Cooper and a ss of milk, Sophie Sabastian finished her breakfast and was about to leave before she noticed that the man had also finished his breakfast and walked over to the couch to change into his suit. ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll walk you over.¡± Sophie Sabastian just wanted to say if that wasn¡¯t a bit of a no-brainer, but at the sight of the look in Leonardo Cooper¡¯s eyes had to obediently follow in his footsteps and get into Leonardo Cooper¡¯s car. The man¡¯s car was veryfortable, and on the way, the two of them were speechless. When they arrived at the ce, Sophie Sabastian hurriedly said thank you and was about to get out of the car when Leonardo Cooper suddenly said, ¡°Call me after work today, I¡¯ll take you back to your home.¡± Sophie Sabastian rolled her eyes. Yeah ¡­ after what happened, he didn¡¯t know how to face his parents. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll call you after work then.¡± Sophie Sabastian told him. ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Every time she came here before, she would be happy, but this time, Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t help but feel a little apprehensive in her heart. Sure enough, as soon as she walked in, the coworkers in the TV station, upon seeing Sophie Sabastian, immediately said enviously, ¡°Sophie, you and Wilson got married?¡± All the colleagues in the TV station basically know that she and Wilson are together, yesterday was the engagement party of the two of them, and now seeing Sophie Sabastiane to work the next day, all of them are so excited that they can¡¯t help themselves. ¡°Sophie, you¡¯re too dedicated, aren¡¯t you? You got married yesterday and came to work today?¡± A female coworker, who was usually quite close to her, spoke up, ¡°Why don¡¯t you enjoy enjoying your married life?¡± ¡°Right, right,¡± one of them said, ¡°Wilson is the young master, even if you don¡¯t work, you can definitely rely on him for the rest of your life, the life of a rich wife!¡± The female coworker from earlier couldn¡¯t help butugh and scold, ¡°Be careful if the higher-ups hear you with that remark, you¡¯ll be left in the lurch!¡± She quickly silenced her mouth and looked curiously at Sophie Sabastian in front of her. Sophie Sabastian pursed her lips, facing the eager gaze of the crowd, a brain fromst night all rushed inside her head, even more unsure of what to say. Chapter 38 Wilson Announces Breakup in Public She couldn¡¯t tell everyone that she and Wilson, in fact, divorced on the day they got married, right? At this time, Ximena, who had been watching from a short distance away, walked over with big strides, and seeing Sophie Sabastian stammering and not knowing what to say, the corners of her lips couldn¡¯t help but hook a little bit, and a hint of smugness was revealed in her voice: ¡°Sophie Sabastian, aren¡¯t you going to tell everyone the truth?¡± When these words came out, the few coworkers next to her were even more confused, ¡°The truth, what truth?¡± Ximena, on the other hand, just looked at Sophie Sabastian, and seeing the way Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t dare to speak, her temper became a bit more arrogant, ¡°Sophie, you have the guts to do out that kind of thing, why don¡¯t you have the guts to admit it?¡± Seeing these two people like this, a few coworkers were even more strange. Normally, these two people¡¯s rtionship was not generally good, and Ximena and Sophie Sabastian were not friends for a year or two, how did they be like this in a day¡¯s time?Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. Amidst everyone¡¯s puzzled gazes, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s gazended on Ximena¡¯s stomach. Ximena wore a looser dress today, so it didn¡¯t look very obvious, but yesterday when Ximena came to her, she intentionally wore a tight dress, revealing her big belly for her to see. Sophie Sabastian had a sneer in her heart, ¡°I have nothing to say.¡± Ximena still refused to give up, took a big step and walked in front of Sophie Sabastian, looking at Sophie Sabastian and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare to tell that thing? That¡¯s fine, since you don¡¯t dare to say it then I¡¯ll say it for you!¡± Ximena had a smug sneer on her face. Originally, looking at Sophie Sabastian¡¯s recent sectional rise and the fact that she and Wilson were getting married, Ximena¡¯s heart was very unhappy, but now seeing Sophie Sabastian fall into this state, Ximena¡¯s heart was naturally much morefortable. ¡°Yesterday ¡­¡± ¡°Hey hey, all of youe and see, Wilson called theunch party!¡± One of them suddenly eximed. Everyone hurriedly all came over, only to see that on top of the video was the main character they were talking about ¨C Wilson. ¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯m Wilson.¡± Wilson spoke into the camera vocally and clearly: ¡°As far as everyone knows, yesterday was mine and Sophie¡¯s wedding. But in reality, Sophie and I were not in a good rtionship and therefore chose to break up and not have a wedding, and we both have peacefully broken it off.¡± The man¡¯s voice was breezy, while Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t help but give him an annoyed look when she heard it. This man, he had obviously cheated on her long ago, but now he just kept his mouth shut about the cheating! Sophie Sabastian gave Wilson a hateful nce, and her gaze suddenlynded on Ximena¡¯s body, her tone mockingly cold: ¡°Everything is clear now, right, but there¡¯s still one more thing that I feel I have to tell everyone.¡± Ximena saw the look on her face, and a wave of panic ran through her. ¡°What is it? What is it?¡± Several people instantly gathered around Sophie Sabastian when they heard that she had something else to say on her side. Hearing things like gossip was a favorite thing for them. Ximena red at Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Sophie Sabastian, what else do you want to say?¡± ¡°Ximena, I¡¯ve always treated you as my good girlfriend, but I didn¡¯t think that you would actually do this kind of thing behind my back ¡­,¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s face showed an aggrieved look, pointing at her stomach: ¡°Wilson just didn¡¯t even say it out, he obviously had already gotten together with you a long time ago, and you were already pregnant with his child!¡± The scene exploded at these words. ¡°What, Wilson is actually with Ximena? Wow, this is too shameless!¡± ¡°It¡¯s simply big news, if this matter is exposed, I don¡¯t know how much exposure it will get.¡± ¡°I thought this kind of dog blood drama wouldn¡¯t appear in real life, but I didn¡¯t expect it to actually happen around us!¡± The coworkers inside the TV station, who had also seen many heartless things on weekdays and had a rtively strong sense of justice, after hearing Sophie Sabastian¡¯s words, the eyes they looked at Ximena with instantly turned into disgust. Ximena instantly panicked, she was originally prepared to make Sophie Sabastian get down, now she didn¡¯t expect to actually attack being made to get down by Sophie Sabastian. ¡°You guys don¡¯t believe her, my child has nothing to do with Wilson at all, besides, Wilson is her boyfriend, it¡¯s not like I know Wilson very well!¡± Ximena exined in a panic. Alicia, who was usually on better terms with Sophie Sabastian, was very angry and said, ¡°Really? I¡¯ve seen the two of you walking together before, and that¡¯s not familiar? Moreover, you are Sophie Sabastian¡¯s best friend, so I guess you¡¯ve used this rtionship to get close to Wilson many times, right?¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t prove that the baby inside my stomach is Wilson¡¯s.¡± Ximena balked that the baby had nothing to do with Wilson. Sophie Sabastian coldly looked at her mouth, just remembering what Ximena said to herself yesterday at the top of the wedding, Sophie Sabastian felt sick. ¡°Sophie Sabastian! We¡¯re good friends, you can¡¯t use me wrongly,¡± Ximena¡¯s finger was pointed at Sophie Sabastian at once, furious: ¡°I didn¡¯t even tell everyone about you cheating on her before the wedding! ¡± ¡°What?¡± Several coworkers were confused as well. Ximena sniffed and looked at Sophie Sabastian smugly, ¡°It¡¯s really funny, on the surface you and Wilson have such a good rtionship, you actually cheated behind Wilson¡¯s back and tried to get a refill, and the video was sent out! It¡¯s because of this incident that Wilson doesn¡¯t want her, so she wants to drag me down!¡± Sophie Sabastian just coldly watched her finish her sentence, she was curious how many shameless words coulde out from this woman¡¯s mouth. Ximena said, ¡°If you¡¯re saying that my child is Wilson¡¯s, at least show me proof or I can sue you for defamation!¡± ¡°You¡¯re saying I¡¯m trying to drag you down?¡± Sophie Sabastian took out a tape recorder and pointed it at Ximena, expressionless, ¡°Then please listen to what this is.¡± Sophie Sabastian opens the recorder and Ximena¡¯s voicees out of it: ¡°Sophie, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m pregnant with Wilson¡¯s baby, I can¡¯t let you have Wilson ¡­¡± The further it went on, the more shocked the expressions of several coworkers became. ¡°This ¡­ this is a little too shameless. Can anyone who is a mistress be so arrogant these days? To actually say out such words on top of someone else¡¯s wedding?¡± Sophie Sabastian took the opportunity to cry out, her fair little face was stained with tears, how can she look so pitiful, ¡°Ximena, I just want to fulfill you guys, I didn¡¯t expect that you would actually want to nder me like this!¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s this appearance, the several women beside her looked on and were even more heartbroken. Chapter 39 Ximena Slaps Her Face On weekdays, Sophie Sabastian belongs to the kind of people who are better liked in the TV station, her character is cheerful and generous, so many people like Sophie Sabastian. Now that Sophie Sabastian has encountered this kind of thing, everyone¡¯s disgust for Ximena has increased by three more points. ¡°It seems that the baby Ximena is carrying is really Wilson, I really didn¡¯t expect that we would have such disgusting people here.¡± ¡°Sophie Sabastian you are usually so nice to Ximena, and now Ximena is actually hitting back, it¡¯s really too much! What a heartless woman!¡± A chorus of curses rang out, and Ximena¡¯s face turned dark as she waved her hand to exin, but no one was even listening to her exnation. ¡°I, I didn¡¯t ¡­ have it at all,¡± Ximena stammered, and just couldn¡¯t even exin it at all anymore, she didn¡¯t expect Sophie Sabastian to have this recording at all! ¡°What¡¯s the noise, is this a food market?¡± At this time, the manager suddenly walked over, ¡°We¡¯ll settle anything after work!¡± ¡°Okay, manager.¡± After all, it was still in thepany, everyone didn¡¯t dare to continue arguing, and after seeing the general managere, a few people hurriedly dispersed, each going to do their own work. During the break, Sophie Sabastian went to the pantry to pour water. In the past, at this time, it was always Ximena who came to her to drink water with her, but now she was left alone, which she thought was quite good. At least she didn¡¯t have to face Ximena¡¯s face anymore. After finishing her coffee, Sophie Sabastian went back to work and saw several people gathered inside her office Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t expect these people to be here and froze. ¡°What are you guys doing here?¡± ¡°Sophie, you are just so pathetic.¡± Alicia said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we celebrate you being able to return to our singles camp, we¡¯ve decided to invite you to join us for a potluck dinner tonight, what do you think?¡± Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t help but lose her smile and waved her hand, ¡°This kind of thing is already in the past for me, and I don¡¯t want this matter to waste too much of my energy, so don¡¯t you guys worry about it.¡± ¡°No, we are all ready, if you don¡¯t have time today, tomorrow is fine.¡± Alicia was very serious. Sophie Sabastian looked at them like that and had to nod and agree. After a few people left, Sophie Sabastian looked at the information on top of her desk, and for a moment, it was actually a little difficult for her heart to settle down.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Just when Sophie Sabastian was looking at the information, someone suddenly barged into Sophie Sabastian¡¯s office. ¡°Who?¡± As soon as Sophie Sabastian raised her head, she was pped violently. ¡°You bitch!¡± The visitor screamed. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s eyes went cold for a moment, and it was only then that she realized it was the same woman Ximena had been hanging out with before. Her name was Elizabeth, and she also worked here, but unlike their jobs, Elizabeth mainly did manuscript work, and seemed to be quite famous here. ¡°Ms. Elizabeth, I took a p in the face from you for no reason, do you think that¡¯s a good idea?¡± Sophie Sabastian stood up and looked at Elizabeth without a trace of warmth in her eyes. Elizabeth herself was not very tall and Sophie Sabastian was not very short, the two stood together and Elizabeth had to raise her head in order to dog look at Sophie Sabastian. ¡°That¡¯s what you deserve, who told you to talk nonsense?¡± Sophie Sabastian looked at her good-naturedly, ¡°Sure enough, a friend of Ximena¡¯s. Just the same as Ximena¡­ Luckily, I¡¯ve already cut ties with Ximena¡­ You should also be careful about your boyfriend being snatched by Ximena.¡± After saying that, Sophie Sabastian nonchntly gave her back a p. Elizabeth was furious enough, and was about to p back, when she saw Sophie Sabastian coldly: ¡°I promise, if you want to continue, the next day¡¯s headline will definitely be you, this ce is installed with surveince.¡± After hearing Sophie Sabastian¡¯s words, Elizabeth dared not make a move. After leaving the ce, Elizabeth quickly walked towards the stairway. ¡°Ximena, I really can¡¯t. I can¡¯t believe I can¡¯t help you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. You also know that Sophie Sabastian that woman already has a heavy heart, she forged out a recording, everyone will think that I said it, ugh ¡­ what a blunder.¡± Ximena was outwardly very aggravated, but in fact in her heart when she saw the p on Elizabeth¡¯s face, she had understood everything and was simply furious. This woman had dared to hit Elizabeth, and that meant hitting her. Elizabeth added, ¡°So what now? We can¡¯t just have to leave Sophie Sabastian alone like this, can we?¡± ¡°¡­ ¡°Ximena was silent for a moment, and a sharp light shed in her eyes, ¡°I do have a good idea, I just don¡¯t know if you¡¯re willing to help me¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°You name it, I¡¯m definitely willing!¡± The two men immediately exchanged pleasantries in the corner of the stairs. In the afternoon, Ximena was getting things ready, and in the meantime, she made a call to certain people, ¡°Keep your eyes peeled, this is the woman, and make sure you get this woman for me at night. When the timees ¡­¡± Before Ximena finished her words, she didn¡¯t expect to be suddenly called, ¡°Ximena,e to the personnel department.¡± ¡°Ohhh!¡± Ximena answered, lowered her voice and finished her instructions to the person over there, stood up and left the office. When the head of the Personnel Department saw Ximena, he threw her a piece of paper. ¡°Take a closer look at it.¡± He said. Ximena picked it up and looked at it, almost incredulously, ¡°A resignation letter?¡± The white paper had three big words written on it: resignation letter, followed by a list of reasons. ¡°Right.¡± The Minister of Personnel said, ¡°The higher-ups said that you corrupted the morale of our TV station, and we¡¯ve told you before that out here, there is absolutely no such thing as stealing a girlfriend¡¯s boyfriend.¡± Thetter sentence was obviously talking about her, Ximena gritted her teeth and suddenly put on a pitiful look, ¡°Don¡¯t be like this, okay? I still have a report under me that I haven¡¯t finished yet, and that thing isn¡¯t real ¡­¡± Ximena pleaded pitifully. ¡°It¡¯s useless for you to y pitiful with me.¡± The head of the personnel department immediately said, ¡°I think you¡¯d better leave quickly, don¡¯t stay here.¡± How could Ximena let go. The job here at the TV station was one of the few with a high sry, and working here was very rxing, with both days off and holidays, so I was afraid that it would be hard to find this kind of good job if she went elsewhere. At that moment, a man passed by Ximena with something in his hand. Ximena saw her name in the first row above the piece of paper and immediately turned her head to grab a piece of paper. Only to see that it was an announcement. Our employee Ximena is of bad character and extremely poor behavior, corrupting ourpany¡¯s morale, ourpany decided to dismiss Ximena, and hope that in the future, all employees can pay attention to their own behavior a little bit, and don¡¯t do this kind of thing that corrupts ourpany¡¯s morale. Chapter 40: Ximena’s Dismissal Ximena was almost trembling as she read all the words. Once this kind of notice was posted, it was unlikely that not only this ce, but even otherpanies, would take her in again. Ximena gritted her teeth with hatred and immediately rushed into Sophie Sabastian¡¯s office. ¡°Sophie Sabastian!¡± as soon as she opened the door, Ximena immediately yelled. Sophie Sabastian reached out her hand and pulled out her ear, ncing up at her, ¡°This is a ce of work, not a food market, and it¡¯s not a ce for you to raise your voice, so please get out!¡± Ximena, however, took a step in and looked at her, her otherwise pretty face looking very distorted at this point. ¡°Sophie Sabastian, do you think you¡¯re going to be able to get rid of me with this? Do you think you¡¯re getting happiness this way? Hahaha, I¡¯m telling you, it¡¯s impossible, there¡¯s no way you¡¯ll ever get happiness in your life!¡± Sophie Sabastian gave her a somewhat disgusted look, ¡°Ximena, do you need me to call the nerve center for you?¡± ¡°Hmph, you sure don¡¯t know anything!¡± Ximena looked at her and said menacingly, ¡°Are you still under the impression that Leonardo Cooper is your big hero, I¡¯m sorry, but you¡¯re mistaken, Leonardo Cooper actually knows everything!¡± Hearing Ximena¡¯s words, Sophie Sabastian froze for a moment and quickly recovered, just looking coldly at Ximena. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange how Leonardo Cooper is wearing a ring by coincidence?¡± Ximena tugged at the corner of her mouth and said coldly, ¡°That¡¯s because Leonardo Cooper was the one who told me to break up the wedding, and the man himself arranged it all!¡± Leonardo Cooper? The name shed through Sophie Sabastian¡¯s mind and subconsciously objected. No way, there was no way it could be Leonardo Cooper. But ¡­ how could Leonardo Cooper have carried the ring in his hand so coincidentally? Sophie Sabastian¡¯s fingers clenched together quietly, her face still unmoving. Ximena thought she had talked her into it andughed, ¡°Sophie Sabastian, you think you¡¯ve been saved by a big hero yourself don¡¯t you, in fact, it¡¯s that big hero who sold you out!¡± In the next second, Sophie Sabastian stood up violently and looked at her coldly, ¡°Ximena, even if Leonardo Cooper arranged it, then I will only thank him!¡± Ximena frowned. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for him, maybe I would have never realized in my life that you could actually be this kind of person and have already hooked up with Wilson a long time ago.¡± ¡°That¡¯s ¡­¡± ¡°By the way, Ximena, I¡¯m married to Leonardo Cooper now. Next time you see me, remember to call me Aunt Sam. Don¡¯t let people think that all of us in The Cooper family are rude.¡± Sophie Sabastian hooked her lips in a smile. Ximena gritted her teeth, gave her a vicious re, and turned to leave. She thought that Leonardo Cooper had asked her to sabotage the wedding because Leonardo Cooper hated Sophie Sabastian as well, and she didn¡¯t realize that Leonardo Cooper¡¯s target was actually Sophie Sabastian ¡­Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡ª A ck Bentley parked in front of the entrance of the Berson Group, the man opened the car door on one side and said to the person over there on the other side, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve got a handle on this matter myself, so don¡¯t get involved anymore.¡± Wilson¡¯s mom nearly exploded when she heard that. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Wilson¡¯s mom said, ¡°When I asked you to approach Sophie Sabastian to marry her, it was for that stake in The Sabastian family, now that the wedding didn¡¯te, and you opened a press conference to say that, wouldn¡¯t that be letting Sophie Sabastian get away. ¡± Wilson slightly impatient, ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t worry. Sophie Sabastian although escaped, but ¡­¡± He raised his head and looked at the imposing THE BERSON GROUP, the corner of his lips was an impish smile, his voice lowered, ¡°But there¡¯s something that maybe we can get now.¡± the Berson Group. President¡¯s office. After Leonardo Cooper saide in, Wilson opened the door to the room and walked in. ¡°I¡¯ve done what you asked me to do.¡± Wilson stood in front of Leonardo Cooper and looked at Leonardo Cooper: ¡°Uncle, what I said ¡­¡± This morning, Leonardo Cooper suddenly called him and asked him to do one thing and he would transfer the shares to him. Leonardo Cooper sat on top of the leather sofa, a ck suit made him look even more handsome, with a king¡¯s momentum, in the face of Wilson¡¯s words, Leonardo Cooper threw out a transfer of shares without dragging his feet at all. When Wilson¡¯s eyes are about to blossom into a smile, Leonardo Cooper looks at him, smiles gently, and says as if carelessly, ¡°I¡¯m not going to leave the country for the time being, since you like to be the president so much, go abroad to do it, and don¡¯te back if you¡¯re not doing anything.¡± Wilson froze for a moment, and the smile in his eyes froze together. He thought that Leonardo Cooper treated Sophie Sabastian with, indeed, affection. He didn¡¯t realize that Leonardo Cooper had actually left it that way. Wilson almost forgot that the man in front of him, was Leonardo Cooper, not an ordinary person. The man who had once made a foreign group thrive all by himself, and had even created a clothing brand of his own abroad, the strength behind this man was perhaps a little more terrifying than he had imagined, and naturally it would not be possible to transfer the shares of the head office to him so easily. ¡°Uncle ¡­¡± Wilson¡¯s face is a little ugly, ¡°you mean, let me go abroad?¡± If you really go, you don¡¯t know when you cane back. Leonardo Cooper looked at him, ¡°Right. Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to say president? You going to a foreignpany would be just the thing to take my ce.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡°Wilson pursed his thin lips and looked at Leonardo Cooper not knowing what to say. The man¡¯s aura was iparably strong, and his tone was one that could not be refuted. ¡°Fine.¡± Wilson had to put away the transfer of equity, after all, what he said out, in front of Leonardo Cooper¡¯s face it is impossible to want to take it back. Looking at the frustration on Wilson¡¯s face, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s eyes deepened a bit more. This Wilson, his heart is indeed a little too heavy. After Wilson left, Leonardo Cooper flipped out his cell phone and looked at the picture on the screensaver, his mood couldn¡¯t help but improve. Not long after, Trent Stone walked in with tea, saw that smile on the corner of Leonardo Cooper¡¯s lips, and was a bit surprised, the president¡¯s mood today seems to be extraordinarily good ah. ¡°President Cooper, you are in a good mood today.¡± Trent Stone couldn¡¯t help but say. ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Leonardo Cooper was unaware that there was such a thing, ¡°Did I give you the feeling of being in a bad mood before?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Don¡¯t you know if you¡¯re in a good mood or not? Of course, Trent Stone only dared to say thetter sentence in his heart. Leonardo Cooper looked at the cell phone, did not know what to think about, finally turned the phone to put the phone to rest, sat up straight, the man¡¯s face resumed the usual indifference: ¡°I asked you to help me prepare the gift, how are you prepared?¡± Chapter 41 President Cooper is in a good mood Trent Stone immediately said, ¡°It¡¯s already prepared, and all of it is put in your car except ¡­ what do you want this for, President?¡± Those gifts are some very high-level gifts, however, usually young people usually do not drink, I did not expect President Cooper actually want so much today. Leonardo Cooper faintly said, ¡°Alright, it¡¯s fine, you go down.¡± Trent Stone nodded and turned to leave. For some reason, he always had the feeling that that would most likely be watching the elders prepare it? ¡ª It was only a matter of a morning before the headlines at the top of the page were dominated by a man. When Sophie Sabastian came back, she saw the webpage on herputer and couldn¡¯t help but take two bites of goji berries to suppress her shock. On the webpage, there was an erged photo of a man wearing a dark blue suit with a red tie and a shirt underneath, standing behind a podium, in the middle of a meeting, looking very handsome. Like him such a status of people, would have been enough to be noticed, and this man looks so excellent, even if it ispared with the popr boy together, I am afraid that can also crush others ten streets. Above, it reads, ¡°the Berson Group president Leonardo Cooper with a ring, suspected to be married?¡± There are already tens of thousands ofments below, and many of them read, ¡°Oooooooh, our big president is getting married, why do I have a feeling of lost love.¡± ¡°There¡¯s one less diamond bachelor inside our city!¡± Then, there was a more originalment, ¡°Hahaha, it looks fake at first nce, hahaha!¡± The username was Kennedy. Kennedy, isn¡¯t that the well known Admiral ¡­ Just when Sophie Sabastian was looking to see if he was the real one, the QQ below suddenly popped out a message, ¡°Sophie Sabastian,e over here.¡± It was sent by the general manager. Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t dare to be slow and immediately went to the general manager¡¯s office. The news of Ximena¡¯s resignation she already knew, just don¡¯t know this time the general manager called her over and what is the matter ¡­ It can¡¯t be that he also wants her to resign, right? No it won¡¯t. ¡°Sophie, you also saw the news on the, right?¡± The GM asked. Sophie Sabastian nodded. The GM looked her in the eye and said, ¡°That¡¯s the topic for this one. You have time to make an appointment with THE Berson Group and ask about this matter know?¡± It was clearly a sunny day outside the window, but Sophie Sabastian felt as if a thunderbolt had struck her head. To be with Leonardo Cooper ¡­ Sophie Sabastian felt drunk all of a sudden. However, she did also wonder if Leonardo Cooper would tell his friends in the media atrge about this. At six o¡¯clock, the man¡¯s phone call came through. ¡°Girl.¡± Leonardo Cooper asked, ¡°Off work yet? I¡¯m on my way, just in time to pick you up and take you home with me.¡± ¡°Uh-huh, I¡¯m off work.¡± After saying that, Sophie Sabastian added, ¡°Thanks.¡± After a long period of silence, three words seemed toe out from there, ¡°You should.¡± She never thought that when she got off work, someone woulde over to pick her up and apany her home. Just back home ¡­ ¡°Sophie Sabastian, you ungrateful daughter! I¡¯ve cultivated you well for so many years, and you actually did out this kind of thing, isn¡¯t it a disgrace to our The Sabastian family!¡± Sophie Sabastian had already visualized the scene where she was scolded. When she was a child, when she did something wrong, her mom was a loving mother who was always beside her to give herfort, and her dad was usually a strict father, but he rarely beat her, because she was the only daughter in The Sabastian family. She also remembers that she was beaten for the first time because in the middle of the night and ssmates to go out to y, the whole person is hanging color, looks unusually woeful, the father saw angry, picked up the chicken feather duster hit her, the mother was immediately heartbroken. This thing ¡­ Dad must be very angry. Sophie Sabastian gripped some cell phone tightly, picked up the phone to see, the phone above not a single message from mom and dad, she couldn¡¯t help but sink in her heart ¡­ because she was too angry, so ¡­ Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t help but lower her eyes. ¡°Sophie.¡± At this moment, a woman suddenly called out to her and rushed over to her. Sophie Sabastian turned around and didn¡¯t expect it to be her, her tone couldn¡¯t help but go down cold, ¡°What for?¡± Elizabeth changed her arrogance from the morning, and looked apologetic, ¡°Sophie, I¡¯m really sorry about that incident in the morning, I didn¡¯t mean to try to hit you, I was just too angry ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian looked at her for a moment and said coolly, ¡°I meant to try and hit you.¡± Elizabeth froze for a moment, the anger in her eyes nearly igniting, but then living to suppress it, she hadn¡¯t noticed that Sophie Sabastian had already taken in her expression. Sophie Sabastian pulled the corner of her mouth, and was about to speak, when she saw a ck Porsche stop not far away, the ck color of the assembly line body is very handsome, attracting the passers-by to see it and couldn¡¯t help but look at it twice. It was Leonardo Cooper! Sophie Sabastian¡¯s eyes lit up and she immediately stepped over. ¡°Sophie, Sophie, why did you leave? I still have things I want to talk to you about!¡± Sophie Sabastian: ¡°Firstly, I have nothing to say to you, and secondly, my ¡­ friends areing to pick me up, so I¡¯m going home. Bye!¡± Thinking of Leonardo Cooper, Sophie Sabastian realized that she actually didn¡¯t know how to address Leonardo Cooper, and only had to say a friend to perfunctorily get through the situation. Elizabeth was furious when she saw that Sophie Sabastian wasn¡¯t paying attention to her and stomped her foot. Then, when Sophie Sabastian opened the car door and got into the car, Elizabeth suddenly saw the person inside the car looked as if he was somewhat familiar, and then looked at the license te number on the top of the car system ¡­ This license te number, is not ¡­ Porsche appearance looks very low-key, but the car is veryrge, the seat is veryfortable to sit on, the car is ying a gentle light music, and those cabs above the shouting song ispletely different. Leonardo Cooper changed into a white short-sleeved T-shirt with only a few letters on it, which looked simple and refreshing, and underneath was a pair of simple light-colored seven-minute pants, revealing his fair skin. He looked quite a bit younger this way than in a ck suit. Sophie Sabastian looked at him for a moment, her eyes falling on his fingers on the steering wheel. The man¡¯s fingers were very long and slender, and he wore a wedding ring on top of his index finger. Leonardo Cooper noticed her gaze and swept back, only to notice that her hand was empty and there was some displeasure in his eyes, ¡°Why don¡¯t you have a ring?¡±Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Sophie Sabastian looked back and said, ¡°Rings are too expensive. And I just broke up with Wilson, so if I bring a ring, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be talked about, so I¡¯ll bring itter.¡± Leonardo Cooper said in a single word, ¡°We¡¯re on a first name basis.¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s face flushed and she said, ¡°I think it¡¯s better.¡± He seemed to be looking a little upset, and Sophie Sabastian added in a rush, ¡°I¡¯ll bring it in a couple days.¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Leonardo Cooper drove up seriously without a single expression on his face. Chapter 42 Paying a Visit to the Father-in-Law This man was truly inscrutable. ¡°That ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian finally couldn¡¯t help but ask out, ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t need to wear a ring ¡­ This is easy to be misunderstood.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for this ring he was wearing, how would the general manager have let here to talk to him. ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± Leonardo Cooper said lightly, ¡°And wearing it can block out a lot of trouble.¡± Don¡¯t care? Doesn¡¯t care about her as a person, or doesn¡¯t care what the outside world thinks? Sophie Sabastian was momentarily confused. But he obviously didn¡¯t want to continue this topic, Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t afford to pursue it any further. Just the thought of arriving home soon, Sophie Sabastian felt some pressure in her heart, if the two of them went back, it would not be good to be scolded by Tristin Sabastian. And it would be even more humiliating if she was beaten by her dad in front of Leonardo Cooper. Sophie Sabastian immediately felt like sweating like a pig and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°That, Leonardo Cooper, we are just a fake couple. Actually, you don¡¯t have to make a special trip back with me. I can just handle it myself!¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s a fake couple, externally, you¡¯re still my woman.¡± ¡°But my father has a bad temper, I¡¯m worried ¡­¡± After a stunt like that at the wedding, Sophie Sabastian still didn¡¯t know what her dad was pissed off about. ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± Leonardo Cooper spat out two words lightly as he drove without looking away. ¡°Well then, if ¡­ if my dad is going to hit you, then you hide behind me!¡± Sophie Sabastian thought about it before the idea came to her. Leonardo Cooper almost lost his smile, the corners of his lips lifting slightly. Making him hide behind her, I¡¯m afraid this method was something only Sophie Sabastian coulde up with. However, at that time inside the game, Sophie Sabastian was indeed very brave. Just ¡­ Leonardo Cooper couldn¡¯t help but look at the little girl next to him for two more times, not realizing that the girl at the beginning had be so big now, and ¡­ had already forgotten about him. When he thought of the things at the beginning now, he still could not help but feel a little lost. But at least, now the little girl is still by his side. The Sabastian family. After Leonardo Cooper got out of the car, he walked over and opened the trunk, lifting out therge bag of gifts inside. Sophie Sabastian looked carefully at the front of the house and walked over to Leonardo Cooper and was taken aback to see how many gifts Leonardo Cooper had bought. ¡°You¡¯re too broke to buy so many things.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a courtesy.¡± ¡°Then let me carry some for you.¡± Sophie Sabastian tried to step forward to take what he was holding, but was stopped by his gaze and stood by somewhat bemused. At that moment, the door of The Sabastian family was suddenly opened, Sophie Sabastian immediately felt a chill on her back and almost hid in Leonardo Cooper¡¯s arms. Seeing this, Leonardo Cooper couldn¡¯t help butugh a little. This girl, just now, actually said she wanted to protect him. ¡°Go inside.¡± Sophie Sabastian walked in, then immediately lowered her head, and was just about to speak, when a very enthusiastic voice suddenly came from over there, ¡°Isn¡¯t this Leonardo, Leonardo is here!¡± ¡°Father-inw, mother-inw, Sophie and I came back to see you.¡± ¡°Juste, what gifts are you buying? Come in. Look at Sophie, this girl doesn¡¯t know any better, she doesn¡¯t help Leonardo carry some.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m good enough on my own.¡± The two of them, Tristin Sabastian and Sophie¡¯s mom, greeted Leonardo Cooper warmly, Sophie Sabastian raised her head and saw the scene in front of her, she couldn¡¯t help but be taken aback and her jaw dropped to the ground.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Tristin Sabastian said, ¡°You said you came over and bought such expensive things, how can you make people feel good? I have specially cooked and prepared something delicious for you today.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point of being polite? We¡¯ll all be family from now on anyway.¡± Looking at the iparably warm atmosphere over there, Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t help but rub her eyes. Dad ¡­ actually wasn¡¯t angry? And also so enthusiastic towards Leonardo Cooper, Leonardo Cooper shouldn¡¯t have drugged the two with some kind of ecstasy, right? ¡°Sophie,e over and eat.¡± Leonardo Cooper walked towards her and naturally took her hand, looking as if he had done this maneuver many times before. ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Sophie Sabastian was in Tristin Sabastian¡¯s way, and it wasn¡¯t easy to draw back her hand. His fingers were veryfortable to touch, making Sophie Sabastian feel secure inside. Tristin Sabastian¡¯s cooking was really good, a table full of dishes looked so luxurious that those who didn¡¯t know would think it was made by a chef. Sophie Sabastian was really surprised for a moment, she thought for sure she was going to eat whip tonight when she came back ¡­ ¡°Eat more.¡± A man¡¯s low voice rang in her ears, Sophie Sabastian froze for a moment and raised her head to see Leonardo Cooper chucking a chopstick of meat over. ¡°I don¡¯t eat meat, I¡¯ll get fat.¡± ¡°A little fat looks good.¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s tone was not to be denied. ¡°I¡¯ve lost weight with great difficulty ¡­ ¡°Sophie Sabastian skimmed her mouth. ¡°¡­¡± Leonardo Cooper didn¡¯t say anything, just looked at her. ¡°Sophie, look how much Leonardo cares about you. You¡¯re a little girl, so what if you gain a little weight, it¡¯s not like Leonardo would mind.¡± Tristin Sabastian snapped. Sophie Sabastian instantly dared not retort and bowed her head to eat obediently. The man chucked several more pieces of meat into her bowl. Sophie Sabastian almost choked. ¡°And ah. I¡¯ve never wanted Sophie to be with that Wilson kid¡­ Last time Sophie got sick, that kid didn¡¯t even make a trip over here¡­ too irresponsible.¡± Tristin Sabastian said, ¡°And now he¡¯s actually screwing another woman behind Sophie¡¯s back. I was so angry when I found out that I almost had high blood pressure, but now that I see Leonardo with you, I¡¯m much more relieved.¡± Sophie¡¯s mom alsoughed beside her and kept on giving Leonardo Cooper food: ¡°Yes. Seeing that my daughter has a good home, my heart is alsofortable, Leonardo is a good man, you should follow Leonardo well.¡± Looking at her mom giving Leonardo Cooper food, Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t help but spit in her heart, ¡°Mom and dad, your daughter is here. Leonardo Cooper put down his chopsticks and looked at the old couple with a firm gaze, ¡°Mom and Dad, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely take care of Sophie.¡± Mom and Dad? Sophie Sabastian almost spewed out and couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Leonardo Cooper, this is my dad!¡± ¡°Leonardo is my son-inw, can¡¯t he call me dad?¡± Tristin Sabastian red angrily at Sophie Sabastian, ¡°It¡¯s you, girl, who can¡¯t save people a little heartache!¡± ¡°I ¡­¡± ¡°You used to say that Wilson boy would spoil you. How about now? You just don¡¯t take what you¡¯re told to heart.¡± ¡°Listen to Leonardo about everything from now on, got it?¡± ¡°Got it got it.¡± Sophie Sabastian was full of promise, and in her heart she couldn¡¯t help but feel aggrieved. Before, when she was at home, Mom and Dad were spoiling her to no end, but now once Leonardo Cooper appeared, Mom and Dad¡¯s gaze was almost always on him. Was she going to fall out of favor? Chapter 43 A Joke. Holding her breath in her heart, Sophie Sabastian simply ignored Themri and lowered her head to start picking at her meal. It was already eleven o¡¯clock when she came out from The Sabastian family. ¡°Come home more often next time!¡± Sophie¡¯s mom couldn¡¯t help but feel a little sad to see Sophie Sabastian leaving. Tristin Sabastian patted Sophie¡¯s mom¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Wife, the kids have grown up, so don¡¯t worry so much. Sophie¡¯s girl has left, and the two of us will have our own two-person world.¡± Sophie¡¯s mom¡¯s eyes moistened and immediately jumped into Tristin Sabastian¡¯s arms. ¡°s, Sophie has been with me since she was a child, and now that I see Sophie leaving with someone else, then I can¡¯t let go of this heart no matter what.¡± ¡°Adapt slowly.¡± The dark blue road surface was illuminated white, the ck Porsche on the wide road quickly ran past, raising a cloud of dust. Sophie Sabastian leaned against the car door, looking upset. ¡°Next time you don¡¯t go to my house. It¡¯s all your fault that I got yelled at so much today.¡± Sophie Sabastian huffed and puffed out her cheeks. She had been held in the palm of her hand since she was a child, when had she been scolded so miserably, and it was still a night of scolding, there was bitterness that could not be said! Leonardo Cooper eyes with a smile, ¡°Good.¡± ¡°s ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian looked at the full moon outside the window, ¡°married out of the daughter sshed out of the water.¡± Leonardo Cooper nced at her and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that I feel so sad that I have to leave home all of a sudden.¡± Sophie Sabastian was slightly despondent. ¡°One has to get used to it.¡± Leonardo Cooper said. ¡°Well ¡­¡± ¡°Sophie ¡­¡± Leonardo Cooper said, ¡°Have you ever before ¡­ ¡± The words were barely out of his mouth when he heard the sound of a woman breathing evenly from beside him. The man¡¯s eyes clouded over for a moment and he turned his head to see that Sophie Sabastian was lying on the back of the chair, already asleep. ¡°Mmm ¡­¡± the woman smashed her mouth, seemingly dreaming of something delicious. The car gradually slowed down, and eventually stopped at the side of the road, Leonardo Cooper unbuckled his seatbelt, just wanted to get out of the car to smoke a cigarette. The woman, however, gave a dreamy cry, ¡°I don¡¯t want brussels sprouts!¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s hand on the door lurched and turned back with some amusement. Unexpectedly, Sophie Sabastian suddenly opened her eyes, and the moment she did, it was Leonardo Cooper¡¯s smiling face. ¡°Well ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian swallowed her saliva, this uncle¡¯s smile is actually quite handsome!? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. In order to hide her infatuation, Sophie Sabastian panicked to find a topic, ¡°Leonardo Cooper, what are you smiling at?¡± Leonardo Cooper was afraid of hitting her and said in a calm tone, ¡°I just read a joke.¡± ¡°Ooooh.¡± ¡­ The next day Leonardo Cooper drove Sophie Sabastian to the TV station, before Sophie Sabastian got off the bus, Leonardo Cooper said that he had a meeting in the evening and couldn¡¯t pick her up from work. Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t think much about it, she said she knew and went to the office building. After Sophie Sabastian left, Leonardo Cooper turned around and drove to thepany. When Sophie Sabastian was in thepany this day, she always felt something strange, she didn¡¯t know why, she always felt that someone was following her. As a host, her alertness was higher than other people, when she was walking on the road, Sophie Sabastian violently stopped her footsteps and turned her head to see that there was no one behind her. I think she was overthinking it, right? After a busy day, Sophie Sabastian took the bus home. ¡°Ah, so tired ¡­¡± Walking to her home, Sophie Sabastian habitually threw her bag on top of the sofa. ¡°Boom!¡± It was like hitting something. Sophie Sabastian jerked her head up and saw her handbag being thrown back again, followed by a man appearing in front of her. ¡°Who are you?¡± The two men spoke almost in unison. Sophie Sabastian looked at the man warily, but on second thought, the security systems in this ce were so advanced that there was no way they would let a stranger in. Could it be that he was a friend of Leonardo Cooper¡¯s? The man got up from the top of the couch and took a step towards her. ¡°I¡¯m Leonardo Cooper¡¯s friend. Here to see Leonardo Cooper. And who are you? Don¡¯t look like the maid here, do you?¡± Sophie Sabastian had to admit that Leonardo Cooper¡¯s friend was really high profile. Sophie Sabastian stepped around him, thought for a moment, and said, ¡°I¡¯m just staying here temporarily.¡± ¡°nonono. staying here temporarily is out of the question, not in this lifetime.¡± The man withdrew his hand and folded his arms around his chest, looking at her with interest, ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re Leonardo¡¯s mistress?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s his mistress! Your whole family is his mistress!¡± Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t hold back and retorted back, ¡°I¡¯m his wife!¡± The air fell silent as the words hit the floor. ¡°Yo, that Leonardo Cooper guy got married and didn¡¯t tell me!¡± The man suddenlyughed, sizing up Sophie Sabastian with amusement. Miserable, clearly said that it is a fake marriage, the less people know the better ¡­ Thinking of this, Sophie Sabastian hurriedly exined, ¡°I just said it blindly, you don¡¯t believe it!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t say anything about this matter everywhere.¡± The man walked over and grabbed her hand, ¡°Come tell me, what¡¯s going on with you guys?¡± Sophie Sabastian tried to break away from his hand, but helplessly this his strength was too great, and only let go of her when she reached the side of the sofa. The man looked at her with a nosy look on his face, ¡°Why don¡¯t you want people to know about your rtionship? Could it be that Leonardo Cooper still wants to start and end things well?¡± ¡°No! I, he and I never had that kind of rtionship in the first ce!¡± ¡°Do you know what the most important thing about making friends is?¡± The man suddenly got serious and looked at her earnestly. Sophie Sabastian blinked twice. ¡°It¡¯s honesty, it¡¯s honesty!¡± He said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if you¡¯re Leonardo Cooper¡¯s wife. I¡¯m Leonardo Cooper¡¯s brother anyway, I won¡¯t tell.¡± ¡°So you, what¡¯s your name?¡± Man unthinkingly, ¡°Kennedy.¡± Sophie Sabastian: ¡°¡­¡± Kennedy, isn¡¯t that the Admiral that¡¯s so famous online? ¡°Well, then, why don¡¯t you wait here for him. I¡¯m going up.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the girl walking so fast for? Tell me how you and Leonardo Cooper fell in love?¡± If Kennedy had asked her how she and Leonardo Cooper got married, maybe Sophie Sabastian would have answered, but ¡­ ¡°I told you I had nothing to do with him.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really! A thousand times true!¡± Kennedy burst outughing. ¡°Well then,¡± the man suddenly wrapped his arms around her body and hugged her in hisp, ¡°I¡¯m quite interested in you. Why don¡¯t you try it with me?¡± Kennedy himself was from the army, with a long and athletic body and wless looks, not to mention that his family was also a general¡¯s family, attracting countless celebrities in the city. ¡°Shameless, get out!¡± Sophie Sabastian held back her red face, ¡°Put me down!¡± ¡°What if I don¡¯t let go?¡± Kennedy looked at her with a good-natured smile, clearly not taking her threat to heart at all. ¡°Then you¡¯ll be the headline tomorrow morning!¡± Sophie Sabastian had never seen such a shameless man and was simply infuriated by him. Chapter 44 Who Is He ¡°Haha, interesting interesting. Are you a journalist or something? Stay with me and I can get you a promotion, how about it?¡± ¡°Fuck off!¡± ¡°Why is the little girl so wild? You won¡¯t be able to get married like this, oh.¡± Unexpectedly the next second, Sophie Sabastian mmed the bag in her hand against his little brother. Kennedy had practiced a good body inside the army and didn¡¯t care where she was hit, only ¡­ The man¡¯s face suddenly changed, Sophie Sabastian took the opportunity to try to escape, I did not realize that Kennedy had to hold her, and the two fell to the ground at once ¡­ ¡°Click¡±, the door of the vi was opened at once. Leonardo Cooper just walked in, he saw two people lying on the ground, Kennedy pressed on Sophie Sabastian¡¯s body, the posture to be more ambiguous more ambiguous. His eyes instantly went cold, and the air around him instantly became icy. Sophie Sabastian fled in a huff, itching to give the short-handed admiral a good kicking. When she saw Leonardo Cooper¡¯s face, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart suddenly cooled down for a moment, oh no, wouldn¡¯t be misunderstood by Leonardo Cooper, right? Before, Leonardo Cooper had specifically said that he could not put a green hat on him. If Leonardo Cooper got angry and misunderstood, I¡¯m afraid she couldn¡¯t bear the consequences. At this moment, Sophie Sabastian suddenly thought of the clip she saw on the inte. Leonardo Cooper was about to speak with a cold face, Sophie Sabastian showed a look of aggrieved and came over, holding his arm. ¡°Hubby, who is this person, he bullied me as soon as he came over!¡± Sophie Sabastian took his shoulder and nonchntlyined. Kennedy instantly had a ck line, shit, he still said that he wasn¡¯t Leonardo Cooper¡¯s wife, this turned his face and shouted for his husband and went toin. The cier in Leonardo Cooper¡¯s eyes has not receded, but still asked her, ¡°Not hurt, right?¡± ¡°No.¡± Sophie Sabastian herself was about to be sickened by her own voice, ¡°Who is he~¡± ¡°Someone unrted, don¡¯t worry about him.¡± Said Leonardo Cooper throwing over a cold nce towards Kennedy. ¡°Oh~ I¡¯m going up then!¡± ¡°Uh-huh. Come down for dinnerter.¡± Sophie Sabastian nods and blinks her big eyes before walking up the stairs. After Sophie Sabastian went upstairs, Leonardo Cooper strutted over to the couch, and the first words out of his mouth were, ¡°It¡¯s not too peaceful in the North End, so right away I¡¯m going to talk to your father about putting you on guard.¡± Kennedy¡¯s face pulled down as he sniffed. Everyone knew that the North District was a shithole of a ce, a broken ind. If he really went there, he could suffocate. ¡°I was wrong I was wrong.¡± Kennedy said, ¡°It¡¯s not like I knew she was your wife. Would I have touched her if I knew?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°What¡¯s with the distrustful look? We¡¯ve been brothers for years, I¡¯m not so sure I¡¯d want to touch a brother¡¯s woman.¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t there be another woman in my house besides my wife?¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s tone was light. ¡°I thought it was your maid or something. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll never touch her next time, OK?¡± assured Kennedy, patting his chest. Leonardo Cooper swept him gently, no emotion visible in his dark eyes. Kennedy tugged at the corner of his mouth, inexplicably feeling a sense of pressure. Although he was from the general¡¯s family, Leonardo Cooper was definitely not a character to be messed with either. It wasn¡¯t until Leonardo Cooper averted his gaze that Kennedy breathed a sigh of relief and took a sip of water, feeling like he had been rescued from the hands of the Grim Reaper. However, as soon as a person rxes, their mouth starts to idle. ¡°By the way, when did you get married?¡± Kennedy looked at Leonardo Cooper, gossip zing. Leonardo Cooper usually had a cold, rejecting look on his face, as if he had the same expression every day, but Kennedy had seen enough around him to know him better. At the mention of the man, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change much, but his eyes warmed slightly. ¡°¡­¡± Kennedy¡¯s lips quirked lightly, interesting. It was the first time he saw that Leonardo Cooper would show this kind of expression because of a woman. It seemed like that woman really wasn¡¯t simple.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Not for long.¡± Leonardo Cooper just a sentence to bring over, looking at the table above Kennedy brought over the documents, Leonardo Cooper picks up the documents, words turn: ¡°Come to talk about business.¡± Kennedy¡¯s mood for gossip was cut short by his words. As the two talked about business, Kennedy¡¯s expression became serious, no longer the teasing look she enjoyed earlier. ¡°It¡¯s better for you to make a trip over there as soon as possible.¡± Kennedy¡¯s voice was low and serious in tone. ¡°If you really want to go, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to bring a woman with me.¡± Leonardo Cooper said lightly, his fingertips gently sweeping over the top page of the document and flipping to the next page. On it was a person¡¯s profile. ¡°A woman is a woman. I¡¯ve got plenty of women if you need them, take your pick brother, how about it?¡± Sophie Sabastian walked out of the bedroom to get a ss of water to drink and had just walked down the stairs when she heard what Kennedy said over there. ¡°¡­ What the hell?¡± Sophie Sabastian instantly exploded. A woman? Sophie Sabastian quietly walked to the partition, a position where she could hear their conversation without being noticed. After listening to Kennedy, Leonardo Cooper gave a faint hmmm, followed by the sound of flipping papers. ¡°All right. We¡¯ll head out now, and I¡¯ll contact the two girls toe overter.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Leonardo Cooper finished reading the file, and in his heart, he had arge understanding of this person, only that if he had to go out tonight, I was afraid that he would not be able toe back until veryte. ¡°You wait here for me for a while.¡± Leonardo Cooper said, getting up from the sofa and striding towards the second floor. A dull sound came from upstairs, Leonardo Cooper frowned and quickened his pace, walking to the bedroom door and knocking on it, ¡°Sophie, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s nothing ¡­,¡± Sophie Sabastian covered her foot with a sad face. She had just rushed up the stairs and her foot had identally touched it. ¡°I¡¯ming in?¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Sophie Sabastian hurriedly took out a book and pretended to be reading. Leonardo Cooper opened the door and walked in, giving her a look, ¡°You have the book backwards ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s face instantly turned red, her hands fumbled to look over the cover of the book, oh no, she was so nervous just now that she didn¡¯t even notice that the book she was holding was actually backwards. ¡°I-I was just looking at the pictures.¡± Sophie Sabastian threw the book onto the bed as soon as she could, ¡°It¡¯s not like I was reading the words.¡± Leonardo Cooper didn¡¯t bother to break her down, ¡°I¡¯m going outter.¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± ¡°I¡¯m off.¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Sophie Sabastiany down on her bed and pretended to be trying to sleep, and when the bedroom door was closed, Sophie Sabastian drew herself up off the bed. Leonardo Cooper ¡­ How dare you go behind my back and find a woman! Sophie Sabastian clenched her teeth and actually felt some aggression in her heart. He had clearly said that he was not allowed to cuckold him. Could it be that he was allowed to cuckold her? No way! Chapter 45: You’re not too good, are you? Sophie Sabastian quietly followed behind the two people all the way, watching Leonardo Cooper go to get his car, Sophie Sabastian immediately took out a BMW car key that Leonardo Cooper had given her earlier. Leonardo Cooper¡¯s ck Porsche left the garage and Sophie Sabastian followed quietly behind. In the car, Kennedy was on the phone, and after contacting the two chicks, Kennedy¡¯s fingers suddenly paused, then he looked up at the rearview mirror. ¡°Someone¡¯s following us.¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Leonardo Cooper seemed to have already known, and suddenly elerated his car, passing several cars on the road like a race car, rushing to the side of the intersection a second before the green light was about to change. Kennedy¡¯s eyes have been falling on the rearview mirror, suddenly spoke with interest: ¡°This person is quite interesting, actually catch up.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, don¡¯t worry about this one.¡± Leonardo Cooper gradually slowed down the speed of the car. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°That¡¯s ¡­ my wife.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡°Kennedy froze for a moment and looked at him before responding, ¡°Is that girl afraid you¡¯ll fool around outside?¡± The corners of Leonardo Cooper¡¯s lips gently lifted, ¡°Can¡¯t help it, wifey.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡°Kennedy withdrew her gaze somewhat breathlessly, propped her face with one hand and watched the BMW following closely behind, Leonardo Cooper was probably worried about her getting into a car ident so he lowered his speed. But the other one, who was it? Kennedy¡¯s eyes deepened. Only, Leonardo Cooper drove to the route became more and moreplicated, finally directly into a small road inside, Kennedy looked behind, and sure enough, that BMW had disappeared. Ten minutester, the limousine stopped in front of a bar. The bar looked very luxurious, the neon lights in front of the entrance shed the faces of the passers-by, but due to the fact that it was hidden in a remote alley, the bar was not very conspicuous, and became the stronghold of some people. Leonardo Cooper and Kennedy got out of the car together and walked into the bar. The two handsome men walked in together, attracting the attention of many women. Instead, they chose a darker, less noticeable corner and proceeded to casually order two drinks. ¡°When are those twoing over?¡± Kennedy nced at his watch and whispered, ¡°Coming right up.¡± ¡ª The BMW pulled up to the entrance of the alley, and Sophie Sabastian looked at the somewhat narrow alley, hesitated, and parked directly next to it. If she just drove the car in like this, there was a high chance that those two people would find out. After all, just now, she also had a hard time making them think she had lost them. Sophie Sabastian walked in and saw the familiar car. Next to it was a bar with a four letter sign that read BAAL above the door. In front of the door, a woman dressed like a waitress was smoking a cigarette, lead-gray smoke curling up, her hand was pressing her cell phone, talking to something: ¡°Hate it, working so many hours every day, it¡¯s almost like treating the employees like cattle to y with.¡± The person over thereughs, ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys particrly idle over there?¡± ¡°Not at all. Although it¡¯s idle on the surface, it¡¯s standing room only all the time, and sometimes you¡¯ll run into very speechless customers, and more importantly, there are many drug lords ¡­¡± The woman grumbled into the other side of the phone, not noticing Sophie Sabastian, who was getting closer and closer, and Sophie Sabastian looked up and smiled at her. The woman was instantly taken aback and heard Sophie Sabastian say: ¡°Hey,dy. How about the two of use trade off? I¡¯ll help you work!¡± The lighting inside the bar was very dim, especially in the corners, and you could basically only see the lower half of people¡¯s bodies. The man¡¯s pants legs were pulled up, revealing his white ankles. Sophie Sabastian lowered her eyes and walked over, cing her drink on top of the table and said in a muffled voice, ¡°Here you go, gentlemen.¡± As she said this, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s mind wondered how nervous she was. Don¡¯t know why, when she walked over from that side, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s gaze seemed to have been falling on her own body, being looked at by his eyes like that, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart instantly feared that she had been seen out. Shouldn¡¯t be right ¡­ She specially made up and tied up her hair, Leonardo Cooper shouldn¡¯t be able to see it ¡­ ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Kennedy answered with his head down, then typed on top of his phone. Sophie Sabastian nced at his cell phone just in time to see what was on it: brother is waiting for you at the usual ce, if you don¡¯te, remember to get an extra woman. Get an extra woman? Sophie Sabastian smiled on her face, but in her heart, she had already whacked Kennedy a thousand times. This man, even if he is looking for a woman himself, he even brought Leonardo Cooper with him. Sophie Sabastian clunked in her heart, but her face remained unchanged with a smile. Kennedy looked up, nced at her, and said, ¡°What are you still doing here, go go go.¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s hand, which was holding her te, almost crushed it. Kennedy, you wait! Sophie Sabastian¡¯s gaze shifted andnded on the face of Leonardo Cooper, who hadn¡¯t said anything next to him, the warm yellow light shone on his handsome face, which looked touchingly beautiful. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart moved a little, to Leonardo Cooper vorful spoke, ¡°¡­ little master, you need someone to apany? I am a professional oh.¡± ¡°Go go go, don¡¯t bother our master.¡± Kennedy said. ¡°Don¡¯t be like this ¡­,¡± Sophie Sabastian deliberately said in a whiny voice, her fingers gently ced on Leonardo Cooper¡¯s chest. Touching the warmth of his chest, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s fingers felt as if they were electrocuted, but she still restrained herself from putting them down, and even began to draw circles on his chest. Kennedy had gotten a little impatient, ¡°Come on down, chick. Don¡¯te in the way of our master, huh?¡±? 2024 N?v/el/Dram/a.Org. ¡°Need.¡± The man suddenly spoke. Both froze for a moment, then Leonardo Cooper¡¯s fingers grabbed her hand and pulled her into his arms as he held her in hisp. The two were so close that she could even smell the faint scent of cologne wafting over him, so good. Leonardo Cooper ced the te she was holding on top of the table, and across the table Kennedy looked at the two of them, her eyes seeming to fall out of her head. ¡°That, Leonardo, that¡¯s not very nice of you, is it?¡± Kennedy warmed up. Leonardo Cooper nced at him, ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Haha. It¡¯s nothing. It¡¯s just as well, my date¡¯sing overter. The one who didn¡¯t have time toe over earlier can be filled in by the one in your arms.¡± Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t understand what Kennedy was saying at the moment, and was almost gilded with Leonardo Cooper¡¯s scent as she was cradled in his arms. The woman¡¯s face reddened little by little, and just by looking up a little, she could touch his face, and at the thought of that, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s face reddened even more. Chapter 46 My Woman, No One Can Touch Her Sophie Sabastian had rarely been this close to a man, including Wilson. Leonardo Cooper¡¯s long and slender fingers held her waist, his face came up next to her hair, his lips gently brushed her hair, and the man¡¯s voice was low and nice, ¡°What brand of shampoo are you using?¡± Sophie Sabastian pursed her lips and thought to herself, It¡¯s still the same brand as yours? ¡°Seafoam ¡­¡± ¡°It suits you.¡± He said softly, seemingly kissing her hair. Sophie Sabastian had been quite bold, but when he kissed her like that, she was momentarily so shy that she didn¡¯t know what to say. Was this man out there, all this teasing? ¡°Mr. ¡­,¡± Sophie Sabastian spoke. Leonardo Cooper¡¯s fingers gently covered her lips and looked at her with pure ck pupils, ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°¡­ Master, you, how many women do you have?¡± ¡°Guess?¡± His tone was light, but his fingers were holding her tenderly, the ambiguous light of the bar was hitting his body, he looked as if he was much gentler, giving people a feeling that it was extremely easy to sink down. At the thought that Leonardo Cooper would also be this ambiguous to other women, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart was ¡­ furious. She wasn¡¯t going to be jealous. ¡°What about ¡­ three?¡± Sophie Sabastian stretched out her finger and made a three gesture. Leonardo Cooper looked at her and shook his head gently. ¡°¡­ Five?¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s face was an impable smile, and in her mind she was already whacking a viin named Leonardo Cooper a hundred times with a hammer. He still shook his head. Sophie Sabastian was no longer afraid to count down, ¡°Ten?¡± ¡°Nope.¡± ¡°Fifteen?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Two ¡­ twenty?¡± Leonardo Cooper gave her a deep look and finally reached out and gently took her hand subsequently extending one of her index fingers, ¡°Understand?¡± ¡°One?¡± Sophie Sabastian gaped. He seemed to smile and then again he didn¡¯t. Looking at the handsome, masculine face, Sophie Sabastian blinked, her heartbeat suddenly disordered. Leonardo Cooper lowered his head and gently dropped a kiss on her forehead. ¡°That¡¯s right, just you.¡± Sophie Sabastian knew now that she hadn¡¯t fooled this man from start to finish and was just about to speak. A gunshot rang out, and in the next second, the entire inside of the hotel became agitated. The bar, which was already small in number, was now scattered by birds and beasts. Kennedy¡¯s fingers rested heavily on the top of the table, and Sophie Sabastian could sense that both men had be serious, as if they were waiting for something toe ¡­ Even Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t help but tense up a bit as Leonardo Cooper held her in his arms and waited for a moment as the sound of gunshots rang out once more from outside. Kennedy said, ¡°I¡¯m going out to check it out.¡± Leonardo Cooper said, ¡°Don¡¯t go out there.¡± ¡°No.¡± Kennedy¡¯s eyes even became different when it came down to it, ¡°There¡¯s no telling what¡¯s going on out there.¡± In the face of danger, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s tone remained light, ¡°Then you must also not know that our identity, most likely, will be exposed, otherwise, it¡¯s unlikely that none of those two women havee.¡± ¡°¡­ Then I¡¯m going to go out and check it out too.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Leonardo Cooper saw that he couldn¡¯t stop him, so he went with him, just reminding a word of caution. Sophie Sabastian looked at him and asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Leonardo Cooper gently pinched her cheek, ¡°Nothing. Don¡¯t worry.¡± It¡¯s alle to this time, he still wants to lie to her? Sophie Sabastian pursed her lips, and it was not good to continue to ask, only said, ¡°Then ¡­ when will you be home?¡± ¡°Within an hour.¡± A scream suddenly came out from outside. Leonardo Cooper¡¯s brows furrowed slightly, looked around, and said to her, ¡°Go hide in the back first. I¡¯ll be backter.¡± Meaning he was going out now, Sophie Sabastian nodded and got off the top of hisp. After watching him leave, Sophie Sabastian followed with some curiosity. What the hell was going on out there that could bring these two on together. Also, that scream just now, was it hard to believe that it was Kennedy¡¯s? Before she could reach the door, Sophie Sabastian was suddenly covered by someone¡¯s mouth and nose. ¡°Well!¡± A strange smell greeted her, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s eyes widened, there was something inside this handkerchief! She tried hard to struggle, but her vision gradually became blurred, before her face was finally reduced to a florid white, Sophie Sabastian gradually lost her strength and closed her eyes ¡­ When she woke up, there was the sound of running water all the time.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Sophie Sabastian shook her head, rubbed her head, and straightened up. A little limp and weak, Sophie Sabastian looked at therge bed beneath her and immediately looked around. This wasn¡¯t their home, but ¡­ hotel, or upstairs in a bar? Sophie Sabastian turned her head, the bathroom door next to her was closed, the white frosted ss was foggy above, someone was showering inside. Who is it? A wave of panic struck Sophie Sabastian and she immediately got out of bed and walked towards the door. Her whole body was like a puddle of mud, as soon as she got out of bed, she fell on the cold floor with a crawling sound, and even straightening up was a difficulty. Miserable ¡­ Two people swept through her head. At that moment, the bathroom door opened and a man stepped out from inside the bathroom. Sophie Sabastian turned her head to see him and couldn¡¯t help but widen her eyes. This ¡­ man looked so familiar. Wasn¡¯t this a drug lord who,st time, had been shown on TV? I heard that this man had an exclusive love for beautiful women and had collected a lot of beautiful women. ¡°Chick, there¡¯s no need to show such a happy expression when you see me.¡± The drug lordughed out loud and threw her off the floor onto the bed with one hand, then pressed on. A pang of regret ran through Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart at the sight of lips that were graduallying closer. It was also now that everything Sophie Sabastian had almost sorted out. It turned out that Kennedy and Leonardo Cooper didn¡¯te here for beautiful women. Rather, they were here to catch this man! The man¡¯s lips were about to press against her face, and Sophie Sabastian looked at that face with a sick feeling churning inside her. One more second and the man¡¯s lips were about to be on her face. With a wave of nausea coursing through her, Sophie Sabastian bit down hard on the man¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Ahh! You bitch!¡± Sophie Sabastian exerted her force very fiercely, biting his shoulder and bleeding, and was about to continue to exert more force when Sophie Sabastian was kicked violently by the man, right on top of her stomach. Sophie Sabastian let out a cry of pain and her whole body spasmed. ¡°What a little wildcat. Still a virgin, I¡¯m afraid?¡± The man looked at her and grunted, ¡°I¡¯ve seen a lot of women like you. Acting reluctant on the surface, but actually happy as hell, I guess.¡± Sophie Sabastian gritted her teeth, ¡°Get out!¡± The man froze for a moment, thenughed, ¡°What did you say, say it again for me?¡± His thick fingers gripped her chin, almost crushing it. Chapter 47 – Moving Oddly Sophie Sabastian¡¯s shoulders trembled, but her eyes remained evil as she looked at the man, ¡°Get out!¡± ¡°Bitch! Who gave you permission to talk to me like that?¡± Saying that, the man pped over, his palm was big, and his strength was naturally very greatly, directly hitting Sophie Sabastian to the point that she crooked her face over, and the corner of her lips revealed a trace of blood. Uh ¡­ it hurts. She had spent her childhood being held in the palm of her hand, when had she ever been beaten? Sophie Sabastian narrowed her eyes, so pained that half of her face seemed to go numb. ¡°Say it again, will you or won¡¯t you?¡± The man grabbed her by the cor and looked at her smugly. A hint of contempt showed in Sophie Sabastian¡¯s eyes. This man, I¡¯m afraid, thinks of all women as his ythings. How pathetic. This kind of person will never be liked. Sophie Sabastian almost without thinking, ¡°No!¡± The man¡¯s p swung once more. A sh of fear shed in Sophie Sabastian¡¯srge dark eyes, then deadened her teeth, forbidding her eyes to close and her head to bow. ¡°ng!¡± There was a loud bang. Sophie Sabastian opened her eyes. The imagined pain didn¡¯te, the man was instead kicked out of the room, and after hitting the table,nded along it, things ttering all over him. Kennedy and Leonardo Cooper came in at some point, Kennedy walking towards the drug lord with his gun. Leonardo Cooper immediately walked over to Sophie Sabastian, seeing the red marks on Sophie Sabastian¡¯s face, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s face was so grim that it was on the verge of dripping, ¡°Does it hurt?¡± His fingers gently touched her face, and Sophie Sabastian immediately bared her teeth in pain.Please check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. ¡°You, did you say it hurts?¡± Sophie Sabastian saw him and all her aggravation popped out at once, ¡°What took you guys so long to get here now?¡± ¡°Sorry.¡± Leonardo Cooper looked at her aggravated look and his heart burst with pain. ¡°Come on down, I¡¯ll take you home.¡± Sophie Sabastian stretched out her feet and ced them on the ground to try to stand up, however, in the next second, the woman¡¯s body went limp and rushed at Leonardo Cooper and copsed, luckily caught by Leonardo Cooper. ¡°I, I¡¯m intoxicated ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian was a bit humiliated. Leonardo Cooper sniffed and looked at the drug lord with an even more sinister look. Kennedy had already cuffed that man, and the man who was very aggressive just now looked, at this time, like a defeated tiger. Sophie Sabastian signaled Leonardo Cooper to go over to her, and although he didn¡¯t know what she wanted to do, he carried her over to him. Sophie Sabastian angrily wanted to take out her cell phone, but realized that she didn¡¯t have it with her, so she had to pathetically say to Leonardo Cooper: ¡°Can I borrow your cell phone?¡± Leonardo Cooper generously took out his cell phone and unlocked it and handed it to her. Leonardo Cooper¡¯s cell phone does not know what brand, not too big or not too small screen, ck body, feel especially good. The screen saver of the phone was a smiling girl. Sophie Sabastian blinked her eyes, how to feel this girl ¡­ a little familiar ah, this ¡­ seems to be their own childhood it ¡­ Leonardo Cooper saw her shaking her head and asked with a frown, ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°I I I took a picture ¡­,¡± Sophie Sabastian thought of the screensaver and stuttered. How did Leonardo Cooper have a picture of her. Doubtful as she was, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s hand movements were not slow, turned on her camera, pointed at the man, and furiously snapped several photos, or all angles, ¡°Bastard, let you bully me, I¡¯ll send you to the headlines tomorrow!¡± The man knew that he was being photographed, but Kennedy and Leonardo Cooper were present, he didn¡¯t dare to say anything more, he could only let Sophie Sabastian take the photos. Sophie Sabastian looked at the taken pictures and was satisfied. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go home.¡± Leonardo Cooper said. ¡°Uh-huh. Remember to pass the pictures to me ¡­¡± Back at the house, Leonardo Cooper finished medicating Sophie Sabastian¡¯s face and then sent Sophie Sabastian to bed. The next day, Sophie Sabastian woke up with heavy dark circles under her eyes. ¡°Ugh¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian reached out and gently lifted her bangs up, ¡°Sophie Sabastian, must work hard and seriously! ¡± After dinner, Leonardo Cooper dropped her off not far from the TV station and stopped. Sophie Sabastian was about to get out of the car when a man¡¯s low voice came from behind her: ¡°Sophie.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Sophie Sabastian turned her head, and saw that Leonardo Cooper¡¯s eyes seemed to be a bit strange, and added: ¡°Is there something wrong?¡± ¡°Do you ¡­ have any people inside the TV station that you¡¯re not on good terms with?¡± Why did he ask this question all of a sudden? Sophie Sabastian raised her head to think about it, and the name of that person was almost the first to appear in her mind, so she said, ¡°There is just one. We¡¯re not in the same department, though.¡± ¡°And has anyone been acting weird?¡± ¡°Weird?¡± Sophie Sabastian shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Come home early from work tonight.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Sophie Sabastian got out of the car and watched Leonardo Cooper¡¯s limousine Mercedes-Benz away before turning toward the TV station. Things didn¡¯t seem as awkward between the two of them as they had been before. When she walked to the entrance of the TV station, Sophie Sabastian suddenly noticed that someone seemed to be looking at her, she turned around only to realize that it was Alicia behind her, the two of them locked eyes and Alicia smiled at her. ¡°Good morning.¡± ¡°Good morning.¡± It wasn¡¯t until Sophie Sabastian walked in that the eyes of someone not far away grew progressively darker. Damn it,st night, thought that that person would be Sophie Sabastian, didn¡¯t realize that it was actually the wrong person. Sophie Sabastian returned to the office, spent a morning to organize the incidentst night, and sent it to the general manager to see. At that moment, a message blew up inside the work group. ¡°Elizabeth got a particrly impressive report, it¡¯s on the hot search now, it¡¯s likely to win the first ce this time eh.¡± ¡°Elizabeth, hasn¡¯t this woman done first ce a few times before? Anyway, I¡¯m sure I won¡¯t have a chance this time!¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah, I wonder how Elizabeth knew about that one. Our far-famed drug lords here have been caught, this thing has quite an impact.¡± Sophie Sabastian saw the message, froze, and asked, ¡°Drug lords?¡± The gossip small subgroup partners in the group immediately replied: yes, it¡¯s that very famous drug lord, caught by Kennedy¡¯s young master eh, this time Kennedy¡¯s young master can surely be promoted, boing boing, Kennedy¡¯s young master is so handsome. Sophie Sabastian propped her head on her hands and found the manuscript Elizabeth wrote in the group. ¨COn xx, xx, Admiral Kennedy captured the far-famed drug lord, Chakra, in a remote alley in the North End. Chakra was born in xx, and was arrested once as an adult for a drug incident ¡­ Sophie Sabastian¡¯s fingers were trembling a little, this thing, how did Elizabeth know? Unless Kennedy had posted about it. Chapter 48 Behave yourself. Sophie Sabastian immediately found Kennedy¡¯s microblog, but Kennedy didn¡¯t change her blog yesterday or today. So Elizabeth, how on earth did she know about the drug lord thing? That¡¯s when the GM spoke back. GM: You¡¯re the same as Elizabeth on this one, forget about this one, you¡¯d better get ready to book Leonardo Cooper first. Sophie Sabastian had to say, Okay. After lunch, Sophie Sabastian was ready to ask Leonardo Cooper when he was avable, and when she returned to the office, she saw a delivery sitting on top of her desk. Huh, when did she buy something? Sophie Sabastian opened it and couldn¡¯t help but scream after seeing what was inside. Only to see that it was a finger with blood underneath, Sophie Sabastian sat down on top of her chair at once. ¡°Sophie, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Alicia asked as she walked over. Sophie Sabastian immediately closed the case and paled and said it was fine. When Alicia left, Sophie Sabastian immediately looked at the sender of the box. Damn it, how dare you scare her. She was going to return the favor a hundredfold. On it was actually her home address, Sophie Sabastian was now in trouble, this person left her address, so how else could she find it? Depressed for a while, Sophie Sabastian had to turn the matter over. Who knows, the next day, the box once again appeared ¡­ In the end who is it, Sophie Sabastian all day absent-minded thinking about this question. As a result, when she got home at night and just opened her bedroom, she almost blinked. Leonardo Cooper appeared to be freshly showered, water still dripping from his short ck hair, his long white fingers holding a towel and gently rubbing his hair. The man¡¯s body was naked, and Sophie Sabastian¡¯s eyes stared at the six-pack abs on his body, her mouth open so wide she could fit a fist in it. ¡°What are you looking at? Come over here and wipe my hair.¡± Leonardo Cooper breezed. ¡°Me?¡± Sophie Sabastian pointed to herself with her index finger. Leonardo Cooper looked at her and said, ¡°You¡¯re my wife, of course you¡¯re going to rub it.¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s just false.¡± ¡°Good girl,e on.¡± His good boy was so low and husky and nice that Sophie Sabastian¡¯s feet went over to him a little uncontrobly. Leonardo Cooper sat down in the chair, and Sophie Sabastian stood behind the back of it, her fingers holding a towel and gently rubbing his hair. ¡°Been enjoying theputertely?¡± He asked suddenly, breaking the jumble of thoughts. Sophie Sabastian: ¡°Oh? Oh ¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re checking addresses?¡± Leonardo Cooper casually flipped open the notebook next to theputer with the address she had recorded. Sophie Sabastian saw the address and let out a soft, ¡°Uh-huh.¡± ¡°Is something wrong?¡± He asked. Leonardo Cooper subconsciously felt that Sophie Sabastian must be hiding something from her by looking up these addresses. Sophie Sabastian, being more of a self-reliant person herself and not used to relying on other people, rubbed her nose and said, ¡°Nothing¡¯s going on.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really, really nothing.¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s slender fingers lightly touched on top of the mouse, making a pleasant sound, and finally, Leonardo Cooper said in a deep voice, ¡°Sophie Sabastian, I don¡¯t want you to hide something from me.¡± The words alone caused Sophie Sabastian¡¯s fingers to pause as she rubbed his hair. For some reason, Sophie Sabastian always had the feeling that she was being seen through by the man in front of her. Anyway, she couldn¡¯t hide it from Leonardo Cooper, so she simply put the towel aside directly, sat down across from Leonardo Cooper, and said, ¡°Actually, there¡¯s nothing much going on, it¡¯s just that ¡­ in thest few days there¡¯s always someone pranking me and sending me some really disgusting deliveries .¡± Sophie Sabastian also told Leonardo Cooper all about those expresses, spitting out some hard words. Leonardo Cooper sniffed and frowned, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, it¡¯s disgusting at best.¡± Leonardo Cooper didn¡¯t answer, took out his cell phone and dialed a number. What was he calling for? Sophie Sabastian looked at Leonardo Cooper curiously, her big dark eyes rolling. The call was quickly answered. ¡°Hello, this is Leonardo Cooper from the Berson Group,¡± Leonardo Cooper said lightly. The person over there heard this name and instantly became a bit excited, ¡°Leonardo, how did you have the time to contact me?¡± ¡°Looking for you for something.¡± ¡°I knew it, tell me, what is it?¡± The man over there was very righteous. ¡°I¡¯ll send you an address, you help me go to the store and check a customer profile. Get two more hackers ¡­¡± Leonardo Cooper spoke quickly. The call ended and Leonardo Cooper looked at his phone with a smirk. It was only after a long time that Sophie Sabastian realized that Leonardo Cooper¡¯s careless, smirking expression was a sign that something big was about to happen. ¡°Tomorrow, inside your TV station, it¡¯s whoever can¡¯t go to work.¡± ¡°How do you know it¡¯s the TV station?¡± She thought it would be Ximena. As if reading her mind, Leonardo Cooper spoke up, ¡°Ximena is pestering Wilson all day now, and won¡¯t spend time dealing with you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Sophie Sabastian realized, admiring Leonardo Cooper a little more, ¡°Thank you then!¡± Leonardo Cooper looked at her, his voice husky, ¡°Is that the end of the thanks? Where¡¯s the reward?¡± ¡°There is.¡± Sophie Sabastianughed again, then she stood up and walked behind him, taking the towel and continuing to rub it, ¡°I¡¯ve decided to keep rubbing your hair until after it¡¯s dry!¡± Leonardo Cooper lost his smile, and after a moment, Sophie Sabastian added, ¡°By the way, do you want to watch a movie together tonight?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± A warmth filled the bedroom between them. The next day.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Sophie Sabastian walked in front of the office and for the first time felt such a heavy heart. Sophie Sabastian was relieved that the small box was finally gone from the top of the desk. It seemed that Leonardo Cooper¡¯s method had really worked. Sophie Sabastian had just sat on top of her seat when the general manager came over and said to her ¨C ¡°Alicia was sick and didn¡¯te to work today, why don¡¯t you take her ce for once.¡± ¡°Alicia?¡± ¡°Yes, that girl seems to be sick.¡± The general manager has a quirk that he likes to call them girls, even if they¡¯re cleaning aunts ¡­ ¡°Good.¡± Sophie Sabastian nodded. She really didn¡¯t expect it to be Alicia, when she came to work here, the first person she knew was Alicia. Although Alicia was a bit naughty, Sophie Sabastian still had a hard time forgetting Alicia¡¯s sentence: you¡¯re so pretty, can we be friends? Sophie Sabastian sent a message to Leonardo Cooper. ¨CI didn¡¯t think it would be her. Whoops! I thought Leonardo Cooper was at work, but I didn¡¯t expect Leonardo Cooper to reply quickly: betrayal is amon thing in life, get used to it early. Sophie Sabastian was lying on top of the table, seeing his words, she couldn¡¯t help but feel the desire to talk to him more. It seems that after being with him, her feelings towards him changed a lot. So she asked: So have you been betrayed too? Leonardo Cooper: Uh-huh. Looking at the hmm, Sophie Sabastian holds her cell phone in silence for a moment and adds, I won¡¯t betray you. Leonardo Cooper: Hmm? Sophie Sabastian types a few words and sends them off, and gets down to serious work. ¡ª Chapter 49 I’m coming to your company to play! Because of hosting an extra program, Sophie Sabastian felt tired when she walked out the door with her own handbag this day. She walked to the front of the road and was about to take a taxi when suddenly someone rushed over and raised his hand, ready to p her. Sophie Sabastian frowned and immediately grabbed her hand. The woman¡¯s ck hair was loose and she looked a little crazy, Sophie Sabastian frowned, ¡°Elizabeth?¡± ¡°Sophie Sabastian, who are you to tell the GM to resign me? Don¡¯t you just have big money on your side? Don¡¯t think you can do whatever you want just because you¡¯re like this, this isn¡¯t your home yet!¡± After hearing Elizabeth¡¯s words, Sophie Sabastian waspletely confused. [Tomorrow, whoever can¡¯t go to work at the TV station is who.] Leonardo Cooper told her that breezily. It turned out that Leonardo Cooper meant that that person was resigned. ¡°Heh!¡± Sophie Sabastian shook off her hand, ¡°Elizabeth, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you bought all those things on top of my desk right? Doing things disgusting or not, have any grievances youe to your face ah, just like to tell you small moves, if not resign you resign who?¡± Elizabeth¡¯s eyes widened, being yelled at by her for a moment without momentum, stammered, ¡°You, how do you know ¡­¡± The corner of Sophie Sabastian¡¯s lips scratched with ridicule, ¡°This kind of thing, it¡¯s good that I didn¡¯t expose you, how dare youe to me?¡± ¡°You, you¡¯re talking nonsense, you have no evidence!¡± Elizabeth suddenly saidPlease check at N/?vel(D)rama.Org. ¡°Elizabeth, do you think I would have no evidence? I remember this kind of thing is already considered harassment, if you¡¯re bothering me, you¡¯ll be waiting for awyer¡¯s letter!¡± Sophie Sabastian said in one breath. Elizabeth didn¡¯t expect that Sophie Sabastian would suddenly be so strong, and in her heart, she was afraid that what she did would really be exposed. People in TV stations are very concerned about their reputation, once this matter is spread out, she won¡¯t have the possibility of continuing toe back at all. Next to the off-duty coworkers, saw the two people quarreling, all gathered together, and asked: ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What are you two arguing about? I heard that Elizabeth was resigned, is it true?¡± Elizabeth¡¯s face went red for a while and suddenly blurted out, ¡°I know, you must be trying to frame me for being resigned by the HR department because you were caught copying me!¡± ¡°giarizing?¡± The person next to her asked. Elizabeth nodded, revealing an aggrieved look, ¡°The drug lord thing, she copied me and handed it to the general manager, if you don¡¯t believe me you can ask the general manager.¡± In that ce, giarism was all a big no-no, everyone¡¯s eyes changed when they looked at Sophie Sabastian after hearing Elizabeth¡¯s words. Elizabeth¡¯s heart gotcent, but on the surface she remained aggrieved and said, ¡°That time I had a hard time going to collect material to write it, I didn¡¯t expect you to actually do such a thing, it¡¯s really a disgrace to us, maybe you giarized your report before too!¡± When the people beside him heard this, they all said in a chorus, ¡°Right, right, Sophie Sabastian, how could you giarize, you haven¡¯t been here for a short time, you wouldn¡¯t be unaware of what giarism is a crime, right?¡± Someone really cursed away directly, ¡°giarizing dogs are so disgusting, taking other people¡¯s stuff to make money! Really no conscience at all!¡± Many people looked at Sophie Sabastian with strange eyes, and Sophie Sabastian pursed her lips as her body subconsciously shuddered. This feeling, as if it was back to the beginning, when she stood at the wedding and was scolded ¡­ So scary ¡­ A ck Porsche, slowly parked next to the road. The people inside the car saw that the people over there were surrounded, and a sharp light shed inside their dark eyes. Just as everyone was making a scene, Sophie Sabastian gently took a step backward. Fearing her escape, Elizabeth grabbed her by the cor, but her tone was aggravated, ¡°Sophie, how could you?¡± Sophie Sabastian looked up and gave her a disgusted look. The kind of look that made Elizabeth freeze. ¡°Take your hands off me, please.¡± Sophie Sabastian gave her a disgusted look and said, ¡°Elizabeth, so you¡¯re the one who¡¯s been following me!¡± ¡°What are you talking about, when did I stalk you ¡­¡± ¡°Huh? You weren¡¯t the one driving the blue car the other day? And you had several people with you!¡± ¡°Nonsense, I was clearly driving a ck BMW that day! And I had just one person with me!¡± Elizabeth shouted out almost subconsciously. The people next to her froze. Sophie Sabastian watched her for a moment as Elizabeth¡¯s face gradually went from ck to white in to blue. Elizabeth was about to start arguing when Sophie Sabastian opened her cell phone with a news story on it. ¡°The drug lord is an important person, how did hee to light before the trial waspleted?¡± In one word, Sophie Sabastian threw in, ¡°Unless, Elizabeth followed me and I happened to go to the bar in that neighborhood that day.¡± At the word, Elizabeth held her face red but couldn¡¯t spit out a word, and the eyes of the people next to her changed instantly. Elizabeth was still retorting, ¡°No it wasn¡¯t. I was just passing by!¡± It was no use for her to make such a dying struggle, and under the gaze of the crowd, Elizabeth slipped away in disgrace. With Elizabeth finally taken care of, Sophie Sabastian was ready to take a cab home when she suddenly got a call from Leonardo Cooper. ¡°Well done.¡± Leonardo Cooper said tersely. Sophie Sabastian looked around and finally spotted Leonardo Cooper¡¯s car not far away. Looking in the direction of the car, she skimmed her lips, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m kinda relieved to know it¡¯s her. And thanks to you for this incident.¡± ¡°Come on over, we¡¯re going home.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you juste over?¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s tone was calm, ¡°I knew you could fix it.¡± Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t help but be touched, she walked forward less than a hundred meters to the car, opened the door and sat in. Looking at Leonardo Cooper, Sophie Sabastian proudly patted her bag, ¡°I¡¯m in a good mood today, so I¡¯ll treat you to a big meal~!¡± With a smile on his lips, Leonardo Cooper slowly starts the car. ¡­ The following days were quiet until that day. Sophie Sabastian opened herputer and sat quietly in front of it for a long, long time when she saw that headline. Wilson, the general manager of the Berson Group, was going abroad to manage a foreignpany. Underneath was a picture of a man in a ck jacket and a woman in a hat and long skirt. Others may not recognize it, but Sophie Sabastian recognized it the first moment she saw the back, and it was ¨C Ximena. Ximena¡­ Sophie Sabastian¡¯s face turned a little white. Did Wilson take Ximena abroad with him? And yes, without her, Wilson was a free agent, and of course he had to follow his woman around. Sophie Sabastian raised her hand and gently blocked her face. At this time, her QQ suddenly rang. Leonardo Cooper: At home? Sophie Sabastian: Uh-huh. Leonardo Cooper: See the news? It turns out Leonardo Cooper was worried about her ¡­ Sophie Sabastian sighed and changed the topic: I will go to yourpany to y! I don¡¯t care about Leonardo Cooper¡¯s reply, I packed up and went to the Berson Group. Chapter 50 You’re here? The Berson Group. Leonardo Cooper was in the middle of correcting documents when the office door was opened at once. ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± As if he had eyes above his head, Leonardo Cooper said this without raising his head. Sophie Sabastian directly pushed open the door and stepped in, a simple and bright style, the man sat behind the desk, thest is a window, the sunshine came in, illuminated the man very good-looking. Sophie Sabastian looked around, couldn¡¯t help but be a little surprised: ¡°Eh, your office is quite big?¡± The secretary following beside her was a bit surprised to see the woman able to walk around inside the president¡¯s office so casually. This woman is ¡­ ¡°Put the documents down, you can go out now.¡± Leonardo Cooper looked at the secretary. The secretary immediately nodded her head, those who were here were all human beings, naturally they understood what that meant, and after putting down the documents they quickly left. Sophie Sabastian sat on her butt on top of the sofa, looking at the ceiling that was so white that there wasn¡¯t a single speck of dust, pretending to lie down. One minute of silence passed. Two minutes passed in silence ¡­ Three minutester, Sophie Sabastian finally sat up from the sofa, picked up the side of a financial book, densely packed with words, after two eyes, Sophie Sabastian had to let go. This kind of book was really heavenly. ¡°Leonardo Cooper, what do you do here every day?¡± ¡°Work.¡± ¡°No fun?¡± Leonardo Cooper said without changing his face, ¡°You get to watch me work.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian had the feeling of lifting a rock and hitting herself. Leonardo Cooper¡¯s lips curled at the sight of her pouting lips. It was obviously still the same office, but it seemed to be less dreary after her arrival. Sophie Sabastian was silent for a moment, not holding back, and gabbed all about her previous time with Wilson to Leonardo Cooper. ¡°When I was being chased and beaten, it was still Wilson who came out to save me ¡­¡± Leonardo Cooper also only asionally nodded his head to indicate that he heard it, and the whole time it was Sophie Sabastian eating the grapes and apples on top of the table while talking about Wilson, and before she could finish speaking, the fruits on top of the table had already been eaten. Looking at Sophie Sabastian¡¯s depressed appearance, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s thin lips were not pursed, and he faintly spoke, ¡°You still like him?¡± ¡°Like him?¡± Sophie Sabastian suddenlyughed, ¡°I¡¯m not a blind man, how could I still like him? I¡¯m just nostalgic for my lost youth.¡± Leonardo Cooper didn¡¯t agree and was looking at the paper. Sophie Sabastian was not too bored to talk alone, looking at Leonardo Cooper¡¯s cold look like that, Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t help but open her mouth and ask, ¡°That, how many girlfriends do you have?¡± ¡°Why do you ask?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just curious.¡± Sophie Sabastian blinked. In her heart, she was thinking that a cold man like him shouldn¡¯t have a girlfriend. ¡°Like I said, it¡¯s only you.¡± Leonardo Cooper looked at her with an incredibly serious expression. ¡°¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian froze for a second, inexplicably blushed, pretended to be thirsty for water, and quietly slipped away from inside the office. While receiving the water, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s mind couldn¡¯t help but recall Leonardo Cooper¡¯s words: You¡¯re the only one. Wasn¡¯t she Leonardo Cooper¡¯s first love? No, no, no, they¡¯re just a fake couple.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Miss, please don¡¯t be dumbfounded when you¡¯re receiving water.¡± At this moment, a crisp male voice suddenly came from the side Sophie Sabastian snapped back to her senses, and saw the cup in her hand full of water, if there was more, I¡¯m afraid it would have fallen down and scalded her hand. ¡°Thank you.¡± Sophie Sabastian looked up and smiled at him. ¡°Hmm?¡± The man looked at Sophie Sabastian for a while, those brown eyes seemed to be sizing her up. Sophie Sabastian, although she was the host, was a bit ufortable being looked at by this man, even though he was quite handsome, he always gave off a bit of a strange feeling, and after looking at him, she turned around and prepared to leave. The man did not stop Sophie Sabastian either, he just looked at Sophie Sabastian¡¯s back, a yful emotion seeping out of his eyes. When Sophie Sabastian was ready to go back with her cup of water in her hand, a woman suddenly came face to face and knocked over Sophie Sabastian¡¯s cup of water, and the scalding hot water suddenly spilled onto her chest. She was wearing a long white dress just today, and with this, the undergarments on her chest were about to be revealed, and her fair skin turned red in an instant. ¡°So hot!¡± Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t hold back a scream, and subconsciously frowned, ncing at the woman in front of her. ¡°What are you looking at me for, I didn¡¯t mean to!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Sophie Sabastianzily ignored her and prepared to find the bathroom, but she didn¡¯t realize that the woman was actually blocking her way. ¡°Hey, what the hell are you doing?¡± Sophie Sabastian was getting a little annoyed. Even if it was, bullying, it wasn¡¯t this bullying method! ¡°Eh, that¡¯s the direction I¡¯m going, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The woman wearing a white suit with her arms around her chest gave her a very arrogant look. ¡°Heh ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian people don¡¯t know how tough, and walked straight forward. As expected, the woman was once again in her way and Sophie Sabastian stepped on top of her shoes, very unmercifully. The woman squealed at once, and Sophie Sabastian quickly put on a pitiful face and looked at her, ¡°I¡¯m sorry oh, you¡¯re the one who had toe over here.¡± ¡°You!¡± The woman gave her a somewhat angry cross look. Cross her? Hmph, it¡¯s good that she didn¡¯t throw hot water on her face, but she actually wanted to hit her back! ¡°Two beauties, what are you doing?¡± The man who was just in the pantry, walked over. The woman turned around and saw him, and her face instantly turned into a gentle look, ¡°Nathanael, you¡¯re also here ah ¡­¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Nathanael Lora nced at her, his eyes quickly falling on Sophie Sabastian¡¯s soaked clothes. His brow furrowed in disbelief, ¡°This youngdy is truly an unconscious one.¡± ¡°Then you might as well ask the person next to you!¡± Sophie Sabastian gave him a look and stepped away. Unexpectedly, he grabbed her wrist and Nathanael Lora handed her a bottle of ointment, ¡°I happen to have some medicine, use it.¡± ¡°Nathanael!¡± the woman didn¡¯t expect that Nathanael Lora would be nice to another woman in her face. ¡°Girls, it¡¯s better to be careful with your body.¡± Nathanael Lora ignored the woman¡¯s yelling and still addressed Sophie Sabastian. Sophie Sabastian ran inside the bathroom with the ointment and carefully wiped the burned skin with a towel. ¡°Hiss ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian frowned, the water was still really hot, it was burning her blisters. ¡°Ah!¡± Sophie Sabastian froze when she heard a scream behind her, and turned around to see Leonardo Cooper sping the woman¡¯s hand, and the scissors in the woman¡¯s hand, cutting her own arm, bright red blood sliding down her arm. Chapter 51 Worshiping Leonardo Cooper Sophie Sabastian¡¯s eyes were full of disbelief, if there was no Leonardo Cooper, it was estimated that this scissors would have been stuck on her own body. ¡°I ¡­ I just came over and wanted to cut the threads on top of the clothes. Why are you grabbing my hand!¡± When the woman saw that it was Leonardo Cooper, her face was instantly bloodied with fear, and she didn¡¯t care about her injuries, she just wanted to clear the air. Leonardo Cooper looked at her with a pair of ice-cold eyes, ¡°Yorlien Green, I clearly said that you can¡¯t being to mypany.¡± If he hadn¡¯t seen Sophie Sabastian pouring a water so note back and came out to see, the consequences would have been unimaginable. ¡°I¡¯m just here to talk to you about working together.¡± Yorlien Green stabilized, and a sweet smile appeared on her face again. She was the daughter of The Green family, even if Leonardo Cooper was angry, he couldn¡¯t do anything to her. This time, she came here for Leonardo Cooper. However, as soon as she arrived, she heard the secretary and other coworkers say that Leonardo Cooper seemed to have a girlfriend, and that was why she had been looking for trouble with this woman, but she had just been interrupted by Nathanael Lora, and this time, she was stopped by Leonardo Cooper. ¡°When did I say anything about working with The Green family?¡± Leonardo Cooper lets go of her hand as soon as he can and walks over to Sophie Sabastian. Sophie Sabastian was leaning against the sink, Leonardo Cooper could just see the redness and swelling on her chest, her good-looking brow furrowed at once, and her voice flooded with a few icy words, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°¡­ got burned.¡± Sophie Sabastian thought he was ming himself and was a little aggravated. ¡°Scalded while catching water?¡± ¡°No ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian gulped, nced at Yorlien Green standing next to her, and didn¡¯t say anything. With just one nce, Leonardo Cooper already knew what was going on. ¡°Yorlien Green!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± When Yorlien Green heard Leonardo Cooper call out to him, his heart was a burst of ecstasy, and immediately raised his head to look at Leonardo Cooper, thinking that Leonardo Cooper had changed his mind! ¡°From now on, the Berson Group and The Green family end their partnership.¡± ¡°What?¡± Yorlien Green froze at the words for a moment,ing back to his senses after a few seconds, Yorlien Green gritted his teeth, ¡°What do you mean by that? Do you mean you want to end your cooperation with us, The Green family, for the sake of this woman?¡± Sophie Sabastian was also a bit surprised, shepletely did not expect that Leonardo Cooper would actually directly terminate his cooperation with The Green family because of this matter. Was it because of her? ¡°Leonardo Cooper you will definitely regret it!¡± Yorlien Green was also a big family¡¯s daughter, naturally she couldn¡¯t wipe her face here and immediately turned around and left. Sophie Sabastian looked at the way she was exasperated and was inexplicably a bit cool in her heart. This Yorlien Green, it seems that she has not been brought up in the society. Leonardo Cooper¡¯s nice voice came from her ear, ¡°Go, I¡¯ll help you put on some ointment!¡± Up, up up up ointment? But where she burned was ¡­ ¡°I¡¯m not going!¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s face instantly reddened, did she want him toe and rub the burn on her chest? However there was no room for Sophie Sabastian to refuse, Sophie Sabastian was carried in his arms straight to the lounge. The lounge was brightly lit and Leonardo Cooper found the ointment and knelt down in front of her. ¡°I¡¯ll rub it on myself, not you!¡± Sophie Sabastian was dead set against it, ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself!¡± Leonardo Cooper gave her a look, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not that hungry.¡± ¡°¡­¡± It¡¯s not a matter of being hungry or not! Seeing her resistance, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s eyes flickered slightly and finally gave the ointment to Sophie Sabastian and walked out of the lounge, leaving her alone inside the lounge to apply the medicine. She had juste out after applying the medicine when Leonardo Cooper frowned. Sophie Sabastian asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I was going to take you to a dinner party, but you¡¯re hurt now ¡­¡± Upon hearing that there was a dinner party, Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t sit still and quickly said that she was fine, then she looked down at her still wet clothes and smiled a little awkwardly. Leonardo Cooper raised an eyebrow and led her by the hand to a styling room. ¡°Let¡¯s take her in to change her hair first, and remember to put on some makeup, not too much.¡± He was obviously a familiar customer, and the owner¡¯s wife nodded and took Sophie Sabastian in with her. By the time Sophie Sabastian came out, it was already half an hourter. She was dressed in a long yellow irregr dress, like a tulip, noble and elegant. Her long ck hair was slightly curled and draped above her shoulders, charming and attractive. Leonardo Cooper¡¯s face unseen warmed up a bit, then held her hand and entered the car that had been waiting for a long time. At the banquet, Sophie Sabastian was sipping her wine by herself, while Leonardo Cooper was called away by those industry leaders to talk about cooperation as soon as he arrived. Leonardo Cooper was standing not far away, looking down at the little woman from time to time, afraid that she would make a mess if she didn¡¯t pay attention. ¡°President Cooper, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen you I didn¡¯t expect you toe back to China, I¡¯ve been thinking about it too, hoping to meet you.¡± A mixed race president smiled at him. Leonardo Cooper elegantly clinked sses with him, ¡°Mr. Smith it¡¯s an honor to run into you here.¡± The two chatted and when he was looking up there was no sign of Sophie Sabastian. Leonardo Cooper frowned, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Mr. Smith, I have some business to attend to, excuse me.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± On this side Leonardo Cooper was looking around for Sophie Sabastian, on the other side Sophie Sabastian had just walked into the restroom. Although she hadn¡¯t had much to drink, the aftertaste was so strong that she was dizzy and had a hard time finding the restroom. Sophie Sabastian walked to the sink and immediately turned on the faucet, using the water to wash her face over and over again, and her mind slowly cleared up a lot. ¡°Yo, who¡¯s this?¡± Suddenly, someone grabbed the neckline of her dress at once. Sophie Sabastian furrowed her brows violently, and before she could react, she was pulled inside the toilet by a strong force, and when she opened her eyes, she saw Yorlien Green and a few celebrities next to her, and a few celebrities¡¯ eyes widened in surprise after seeing Sophie Sabastian. ¡°Hmph, ugly.¡± One of the celebrities next to her said jealously. Sophie Sabastian raised an eyebrow, even if she wasn¡¯t a national beauty, she was still considered to be a small family girl, how did she be the ugly death in their mouths? Sophie Sabastian flicked the spot where they had just pulled her, then looked at them, ¡°What do you want?¡± Yorlien Green leaned against the wall next to her with her arms wrapped around her chest, her face indignant, ¡°Sophie Sabastian! Don¡¯t think that with Leonardo Cooper¡¯s protection you¡¯ll be able to turn a crow into a phoenix, be careful of overdoing it.¡± ¡°I never said that.¡± ¡°Sophie Sabastian, so she is Sophie Sabastian.¡± One of the celebrities immediately revealed an envious gaze, ¡°Sophie Sabastian is so famous for being a host, my mom also often watches Sophie Sabastian¡¯s hosting, so it turns out that the real person is also so beautiful!¡± ¡°Hey, you¡¯re sick, who¡¯s side are you following!¡± Another celebrity pped her with some hatred, and that person instantly didn¡¯t dare to speak again. Chapter 52 My time is precious. Yorlien Green was also a bit offended, but still quickly looked at Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Sophie Sabastian, what is your rtionship with Leonardo Cooper and why is he giving you a hard time?¡± ¡°What do you care what rtionship I have with him?¡± Sophie Sabastian looked at Yorlien Green, her head was spinning fast on how to get out of this situation. ¡°You!¡± Yorlien Green was a bit annoyed, pointing at Sophie Sabastian and shouting, ¡°Toast to the wind, sisters, beat me up!¡± After saying that, several women surrounded, Sophie Sabastian nimbly drilled out of the encirclement, a few quick steps to the window, picked up the mop used for cleaning, and fiercely hit on the shoulder of Yorlien Green who was chasing after her. ¡°Ah!¡± Yorlien Green screamed strangely and copsed to the floor, the others were stunned and allowed Sophie Sabastian to walk out. Sophie Sabastian returned to the party in a jovial mood and without a trace of distress. No sooner had she entered than she was pulled by Leonardo Cooper, who was clearly in a bad mood, his eyes narrowing dangerously, ¡°Where have you been?¡± Sophie Sabastian froze, then assumed he had something for her, ¡°I just went to the restroom ¡­¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Leonardo Cooper gave her a meaningful look, then shifted the wine ss in his hand and took a soft sip of his wine. Originally still afraid that Yorlien Green was looking for trouble, but in the end, the banquet ended without seeing her, Sophie Sabastian mused, presumably her mop made Yorlien Green see how ruthless she was, and would not dare to look for trouble. As soon as she got to work the next day, Sophie Sabastian was called to the general manager¡¯s office, as soon as she went there, the general manager put down the paper in his hand and waved his hand at her, Sophie Sabastian immediately went up to her in a neutral manner.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Sophie, you¡¯ve done a good job for a while.¡± The general manager looked at her and said. Sophie Sabastian immediately had a bad feeling in her heart. ¡°Manager, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve done well enough.¡± The general manager nced at her and continued, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous, I just want you to hurry up and get the interview with the president of THE Berson Group done.¡± Sophie Sabastian was instantly relieved, so it was this matter, she thought she was going to be resigned, she quickly nodded her head and said she knew. After returning to the office, she hurriedly opened her cell phone, hardened her hair and sent a text message to Leonardo Cooper. ¡­ Dear President Cooper, when do you have time? The person over there quickly replied: what is it? Sophie Sabastian: Our TV station wants to interview you. Leonardo Cooper: My time is precious. Grabbing her hair carelessly, Sophie Sabastian was helpless, this ancestor is really not so easy to invite: what do you have to do to agree to be interviewed? After a while, Leonardo Cooper replied: Think for yourself. Sophie Sabastian spat out her tongue, but a little difficult. Just as she was racking her brain, Alicia came and tapped her on the shoulder, ¡°Sophie. want to go to ktv together tonight?¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± It¡¯s not like we can solve Leonardo Cooper now anyway, might as well rx, so Sophie Sabastian balked. ¡°Then let¡¯s go together tonight.¡± After getting an answer, Alicia turned to get water from the pantry. Just as she finished getting the water, Alicia saw a man in a beige suit walk in, his short ck hair brushed back, revealing a polished forehead, and the whole man looking handsome. Alicia let out an ah. Never seen that before, so this man must be ¡­ The man walked over to the coffee machine next to him and picked up a cup of coffee, and next to him Alicia immediately walked over and gently patted him on the shoulder, smiling and revealing a mouthful of white teeth. The man swept her a nce with suspicion. ¡°Hey, hey, newbie, want to add a wechat ah? In the future, if you have any questions above work, you can ask me oh!¡± Alicia said. The man seemed to freeze for a moment, and finally silently took out his cell phone and scanned her WeChat QR code. Alicia looked at his WeChat avatar, an anime character with a white mask, she casuallyplimented: ¡°Your avatar is quite nice!¡± The man looked at her avatar as a puppy and couldn¡¯t give her apliment. Alicia walked out of the pantry and bumped into some coworkers. After greeting them, Alicia suddenly heard the coworker behind her say, ¡°Hello, President.¡± The president? Alicia instantly stiffened, the president came, she gulped, just turned back, but only saw the man in the pantry walked out, when he saw her, he smiled slightly, his eyebrows and eyes as gentle as the spring breeze. ¡°I¡¯ll ask you any questions in the future.¡± Alicia breathed a sigh of relief, guessing that the president had just passed by and was already gone, she quickly smiled at him and ran away. The man behind her looked at her back, his pupils deepened. In the evening, after several colleagues got off work, they took a taxi together to go to the ktv. Northern super k, is the one theye to most often, the boss¡¯s wife saw them greeted, specially gave them a discount, let them have time to have fun. ¡°Come on,e on, sing.¡± Sophie Sabastian had been living the life of a good citizen since she¡¯d been with Leonardo Cooper. Sophie Sabastian could be considered the most excited to have a chance to hustle, and when a few of the guys got together for a drink, Sophie Sabastian drank it all in one gulp. ¡°Sophie is so good at drinking!¡± ¡°That¡¯s for sure.¡± Sophie Sabastian was a bitcent and had several more drinks. A few people sang for an hour, and Sophie Sabastian had the waiter serve a few more drinks. ¡°Come on, how about we y a game? Loser drinks.¡± Sophie Sabastian rubbed her fingers together, excitement evident on her face, and a few of the guys agreed,ing together around the table to paddle and get high as hell. After two drinks in a row, Sophie Sabastian was a little disoriented and didn¡¯t hear her cell phone ringing until Alicia reminded her. She took out her cell phone, saw the name on it, and immediately hung up. Leonardo Cooper! Hmph, made you say no to my interview this morning! Sophie Sabastian spat in her mind and went back to ying with the group, and after a few games, Sophie Sabastian lost so badly that she was drunk even with the beer. After the phone was hung up, it rang again. He called, Sophie Sabastian hung up, and after several times in a row, she finally answered the phone. At this moment Leonardo Cooper, is sitting in the Porsche car, the window rolled down, the night wind poured in, his car parked in front of the TV station, after knowing that Sophie Sabastian is not in the TV station, slightly anxious. There was no sign of this woman at home either, so it couldn¡¯t be that something had happened, right? At this time, the phone over there finally connected. The woman¡¯s slight gasp came from the other end, and Leonardo Cooper frowned, ¡°Where are you?¡± Sophie Sabastian grunted, ¡°None of your business!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The veins on Leonardo Cooper¡¯s brain jumped and he couldn¡¯t help but press his head as he forced down his anger, ¡°Sophie, where are you now? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business where I ¡­ am!¡± Chapter 53 It’s better to be a single dog. ¡°Sophie Sabastian!¡± said Leonardo Cooper, ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything, don¡¯t me me for not being polite!¡± As soon as Leonardo Cooper¡¯s words left his mouth, the other side hung up violently. Leonardo Cooper called again, and after a few seconds of regr ringing, it was hung up all at once, and after a few more calls, the woman on the other side actually turned her cell phone off all at once. Good, very good. Leonardo Cooper¡¯s deep pupils were extraordinarily bright in the dimly lit car, and his slender fingers were ced on top of the steering wheel, tightly pinched together. The woman who dared to hang up on him like this was the first. Leonardo Cooper immediately called someone, ¡°Locate Sophie Sabastian for me.¡± ¡°Sophie Sabastian?¡± the person on the other end was a little unsuspicious, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your wife?¡± ¡°You have ten minutes.¡± After saying that, Leonardo Cooper immediately hung up the phone. Not long after, the person on the other side sent over the address. Leonardo Cooper immediately stepped on the gas. Sophie Sabastian, if you are caught by me, then you are finished. Several coworkers had drunk a little too much and the wine was almost gone, so suddenly someone suggested, ¡°Why don¡¯t we y Truth or Dare, how about it? Everyone¡¯s pretty much drunk by now anyway, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Everyone agreed. Alicia went to get the cards over, organized them, and took turns handing them out to everyone. There were two kings in the cards, and whoever had the king got a chance to ask someone else, or go on a dare. I didn¡¯t realize that the first one to get a king was Alicia, Alicia looked at the king in her hand and smiled, then pointed to Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Sophie, do you have any other favorites besides Wilson?¡± ¡°Hahaha, of course I do ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s handsome face of Leonardo Cooper suddenly popped into her mind, the scene of the man hugging her in the bar was vivid in her mind and Sophie Sabastian snapped out of it for a few moments. Sophie Sabastian took an extra sip of her beer in fear. Luckily Sophie Sabastian drank a lot of alcohol, otherwise everyone would have seen the suspicious blush on her face by now. ¡°No no, I think it¡¯s better to be a single dog.¡± Sophie Sabastianughed. Alicia instantly gave a look of empathy, ¡°Heroes think alike!¡± Somehow, today Alicia¡¯s luck can be considered very good, the second time or Alicia got the king, Alicia smiled cheekily at Sophie Sabastian, ¡°So what kind of man do you think is better?¡± ¡°I think ¡­,¡± Sophie Sabastian said, practically slumping on top of the table. A little drunk, Sophie Sabastian vision a little confused, suddenly saw not far away walking over Leonardo Cooper. Leonardo Cooper wore a ck suit, handsome andpelling, but his eyebrows and eyes were still so cold, like a thick fog that could not be melted. Sophie Sabastian gulped, and couldn¡¯t help but begin to wonder how she always thought of Leonardo Cooper, and whether she would be ¡­ ¡°¡­¡± Leonardo Cooper was in the middle of a group of people, and he saw the woman who was looking at him with drunken eyes at once. The woman¡¯s face was red like a ripe apple. Leonardo Cooper¡¯s face sank all of a sudden, how much alcohol had been consumed to be like this? ¡°Leonardo Cooper, you ¡­ ¡°Sophie Sabastian raised her hand, was about to speak, the back of her hand man grabbed it, Sophie Sabastian fiercely sobered up quite a lot, saw the Self in front of the real existence of the man, a moment dumbfounded. Leonardo Cooper? How could Leonardo Cooper be here? Not only Sophie Sabastian, even the colleagues next to her were dumbfounded, and the ying card in Alicia¡¯s hand fell onto the table. Isn¡¯t that Leonardo Cooper, the CEO of the Berson Group? Everyone was staring at Sophie Sabastian and Leonardo Cooper, their minds as nk as if they had suddenly died. Leonardo Cooper smelled the smell of alcohol on her and knitted his good-looking eyebrows. This girl really had the guts to drink so much. ¡°Go home.¡± Leonardo Cooper pulled her hand as he pulled her up from the top of the sofa, Sophie Sabastian ran into his arms at once, and then pushed Leonardo Cooper away in the next second: ¡°Don¡¯t, I don¡¯t want to go back!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Sophie Sabastian started to act crazy as soon as she got drunk, and pulled her hand back from Leonardo Cooper¡¯s hand, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back, I want to y here!¡± ¡°Did you forget that you promised your father-inw that you would listen to me?¡± Leonardo Cooper leaned down to her ear, his voice low withpulsion. ¡°I don¡¯t listen, I don¡¯t ¡­¡± Seeing that he couldn¡¯t talk to her, Leonardo Cooper simply carried Sophie Sabastian on top of his shoulders, as if he was carrying goods, and directly walked towards the door in big strides. The Sophie Sabastian on her shoulder woke up a little bit after being blown by the night wind outside, and realized that she was actually being carried by Leonardo Cooper, her face was about to be lost to the Pacific Ocean. ¡°What are you doing, get off me!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Leonardo Cooper swept her a cold look. Sophie Sabastian saw the look in his eyes, so cold that it was almost freezing, and obediently shut her mouth. Finally, Sophie Sabastian was thrown in the back seat of the car by Leonardo Cooper. ¡°It hurts, do you know how to have mercy!¡± Sophie Sabastian wouldn¡¯t have said that on a normal day, but now Sophie Sabastian was still slightly drunk and said whatever was on her mind. ¡°Settle down and sit down right here!¡± Leonardo Cooper threw down a warning and got into the driver¡¯s seat with a diameter. The car drove slowly, and seeing Sophie Sabastian, who had fallen asleep, through the rearview mirror, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s fingers gripping the steering wheel tightened slightly. If he hadn¡¯t gone to look for this girl today, he still didn¡¯t know what he would have found out. Never let this girl go drinking alone in the future!Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡­ In the KTV, after Sophie Sabastian left, everyone was lively again, and Alicia looked at the smallest card in her hand and was depressed for a while. Why did her luck be so bad after Sophie Sabastian left? ¡°Alicia, send a message to one of the men on your WeChat.¡± Veer, the dirtiest guy inside the same office, looked at her with a wicked grin on his face, ¡°I¡¯ll give you what I sent!¡± Alicia instantly screamed that it was not good, then she saw a message on top of her phone and blushed to her ears. ¡­ I want to do that kind of thing with you inside the woods during the full moon, hehehehehehehehe. This, what the hell is this! I knew Veer wouldn¡¯t let her go that easily! ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ ¡­¡± Veer immediately interrupted her words, ¡°Oops, oops, it¡¯s okay. Just send it to anyone, as long as it¡¯s a guy¡­ you¡¯re not scared, are you?¡± Alicia was afraid of upsetting everyone, so she opened her WeChat. The men on top of her WeChat were pitifully few, except for a few elders in her family, there was only their general manager and the new man added to the pantry at noon. Chapter 54 Robot Daisy Looking at that newly added WeChat, Alicia¡¯s eyes lit up as if she had seen the light. Send it to him forget it, anyway, it¡¯s a colleague, she can still exin! Thinking of this, Alicia immediately sent it out. Luckily, a few people dispersed after a while, Alicia felt like she almost lost her life, when she returned home, she opened her cell phone and needed to exin, but she saw the message sent by the man. All she saw was one word back from the man: good. Good? What¡¯s good? Alicia dumbfounded, he would not really take her as that kind of person it ¡­ After thinking twice with a bitter face, Alicia came up with a good idea. Alicia: This is Daisy the robot at your service! The person over there quickly replied: make, love. Alicia almost sputtered, things didn¡¯t seem to be going quite the same way? But she still had to continue: What kind of position do you want? At this time, Alicia saw the name of this person, it turns out that this person¡¯s name is Issac Shaw ah, this name seems a little familiar eh. Issac Shaw said: You decide. You name the ce, I¡¯ll pay for it. Alicia was embarrassed for a long time, and typed out a few words: How about the grove? Issac Shaw said, Yes. Then Issac Shaw said: When? Alicia felt as if she saw his heart through Issac Shaw¡¯s clean and handsome exterior, so she weakly typed: tomorrow, tomorrow. Tomorrow she will delete Issac Shaw! After angrily sending this message, there was no movement on the other side, and Alicia buried herself under the covers, really ashamed of herself! The next day when she woke up, Leonardo Cooper had just walked down the stairs when someone came up to her quickly in a solicitous manner, ¡°Leonardo Cooper, let¡¯s have breakfast together!¡± ¡°You cooked?¡± Leonardo Cooper unexpectedly raised his eyebrows, it seemed that he had sobered up and realized that he had been wrong and had speciallye to make amends. Sophie Sabastian immediately nodded her head in a good-natured manner, ¡°I got up early in the morning to make breakfast!¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite good at it.¡± Walking over to the dining table and looking at the objects that could no longer be seen in shape, Leonardo Cooper spoke up. Sophie Sabastian took it all as apliment and gave a hmmm. Then Leonardo Cooper said, ¡°Drinking like thatst night and you¡¯re still alive and well.¡± ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian immediately embarrassed, rememberingst night¡¯s drunkenness, she only felt that she had lost all her face, she quickly changed the topic and said, ¡°Hey, that¡¯s all in the past, a good man doesn¡¯t mention the courage of the past ¡­ Taste the meal I made. ¡± Said with an expectant face and sent something that did not know whether it was porridge or rice to Leonardo Cooper. Leonardo Cooper elegantly picked up a spoon, dug a spoonful and sent it into his mouth, gulping it down. ¡°Well?¡± Wiping the corners of his mouth, Leonardo Cooper doesn¡¯t answer, ¡°Food is not good.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Poking the eggs with chopsticks, Sophie Sabastian was torn for a while, and when she saw Leonardo Cooper eating well, she opened her mouth and asked, ¡°Leonardo Cooper, just take the time to be interviewed by our TV station!¡± Leonardo Cooper looked at her, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you want me to make time, you have to promise me one condition.¡± ¡°What condition? Anything as long as you don¡¯t kill or set fire to anyone!¡± ¡°No drinking except with me!¡± Leonardo Cooper couldn¡¯t get over the way she¡¯d gone on a drunken rampage yesterday. ¡°Huh?¡± How could Sophie Sabastian not expect him to make such a request? ¡°What? No?¡± ¡°Agreed agreed.¡± It wasn¡¯t a big deal, and Sophie Sabastian nodded her head as if she were pounding garlic. ¡°Come to the Berson Group on Friday morning,¡± Leonardo Cooper turned the tables, ¡°Is there anywhere you want to go for Valentine¡¯s Day?¡± Valentine¡¯s Day? Sophie Sabastian froze, why did he suddenly ask that, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Or if there¡¯s anything you want, that¡¯s fine.¡± He said.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Leonardo Cooper¡¯s tone didn¡¯t seem to be joking, Sophie Sabastian was a little surprised and then said lowly, ¡°Aren¡¯t we a fake couple? There¡¯s no need for a holiday like Valentine¡¯s Day, is there ¡­¡± ¡°Externally, we¡¯re still married.¡± Leonardo Cooper was already blushing. He, however, didn¡¯t want her to always have those three words on her lips as a constant reminder. Sophie Sabastian looked at her watch and had to go to work, so she spoke up, ¡°I heard that there seems to be a new movie airing that day, let¡¯s go see it together.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Leonardo Cooper sighed softly, ¡°Good.¡± Seeing that he didn¡¯t seem to be angry anymore, Sophie Sabastian hurriedly picked up her bag and rushed outside, ¡°I have a mission today, I¡¯m leaving first ah!¡± Looking at her dashing back, Leonardo Cooper rubbed his temples with a headache. ¡­ In fact, saying the interview assignment was a lie to Leonardo Cooper, she just felt a bit humiliated, Sophie Sabastian put her bag down and received a meeting notice, the newly appointed president of their TV group, wanted to give them a meeting. Rushing into the conference room, Sophie Sabastian saw Alicia slumped over the table. Nudging Alicia, Sophie Sabastian reminds, ¡°Alicia, there¡¯s a meeting.¡± Alicia: ¡°No, leave me alone.¡± Turns out Alicia didn¡¯t sleep, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart can¡¯t help but feel a little worried, looking at her so ufortable, she asks, ¡°Are you supposed to be sick?¡± Alicia shook her head. Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t have time to keep asking because the new president had already arrived. The man was dressed in a white suit, his short ck hair was organized in a very handsome manner, and after walking inside the conference room, the man¡¯s face changed into a serious expression. It had to be said that the newly appointed president was indeed very handsome. Only, it was still a little bit inferior to Leonardo Cooper, Sophie Sabastian thought here and immediately stopped her thoughts. Ever since she was with Leonardo Cooper, Sophie Sabastian would basicallypare that man to Leonardo Cooper when she saw a man. Leonardo Cooper didn¡¯t even look handsome, but demonic! ¡°Hello, everyone, I¡¯m Issac Shaw,¡± Issac Shaw stood at the head of the conference table, and as soon as the words were out of his mouth, everyone began to apud fiercely. Except for Alicia. No shit, that man was actually the president? And she talked to him in the woodsst night? She¡¯d better find a crack in the floor. Alicia hugged her head andy on the table, pretending to be dead. When the general manager next to her saw Alicia like this, she was worried. Alicia is usually quite well-behaved, what¡¯s wrong with her? After the meeting, Issac Shaw took the documents, walked to the door and called out, ¡°Please Ms. Aliciae over to my office.¡± Alicia straightened up at once. What if she offended the big boss, shouldn¡¯t she be resigned? Alicia dawdled her way to his office door, knocked and heard the man¡¯s gentle voice from inside, ¡°Come in.¡± ¡°Hello, President Shaw,¡± Alicia said politely as she walked in. Chapter 55 What kind of girls do you like? Issac Shaw nced at her, his tone calm, ¡°Why don¡¯t you call me new today?¡± Alicia immediately yed dumb, ¡°President, did you recognize the wrong person ¡­¡± Hooking up the corner of his lips, Issac Shaw spoke surprisingly, ¡°Which grove are you going to go to at night?¡± Alicia shivered and hurriedly bowed to him, ¡°President I¡¯m sorry, I really thought your newest employee, what happened yesterday, was actually a misunderstanding, we were just ying truth or dare!¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Issac Shaw¡¯s voice rippled as if he already knew. Alicia¡¯s face turned red, ¡°I¡¯m sorry President, I know it¡¯s wrong.¡± Issac Shaw looked at her, almost making her sweat hairs stand up as he looked at her, finally he said, ¡°Get out.¡± ¡°Whew.¡± Alicia breathed a sigh of relief and hurried out of Issac Shaw¡¯s office. After she left, Issac Shaw called out, ¡°Investigate someone for me.¡± ¡­ Sophie Sabastian went straight home after work in the evening. Seeing that dinner is ready, she prepares to call Leonardo Cooper toe down for dinner, and before she can knock on the door, Sophie Sabastian hears Kennedy¡¯s voiceing from inside the house. It seemed Leonardo Cooper was on the phone with the womanizer, what would they be talking about? The knocking stopped and Sophie Sabastian leaned sideways and pressed her ear against the door, hoping to hear better. ¡°That girl may be the daughter of The Sabastian family, but you can obviously find better, right?¡± Needless to say, Kennedy really did say in one sentence one of the questions Sophie Sabastian was dying to ask. Although Leonardo Cooper wasn¡¯t considered a fresh meat anymore, but with Leonardo Cooper¡¯s looks and background, which famousdy within this city couldn¡¯t be wanted, so why did it have to be her who had a ck history? Sophie Sabastian came to be interested and listened more carefully. ¡°Matched or not, I say so.¡± Leonardo Cooper said lightly. Kennedy seemed to be getting a little impatient and said, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re into that girl.¡± Silence. Kennedy seemed a little surprised and said, ¡°Hey, you¡¯re not really into that girl, are you?¡± ¡°Since when did Kennedy¡¯s young master start meddling in other people¡¯s domestic affairs?¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s voice held a hint of danger within it. ¡°I¡¯m just curious too. Even though we¡¯ve been brothers for so many years, it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen you so close to a woman. You¡¯re not toying with someone, are you?¡± ¡°I never toy with anyone.¡± What followed was some work stuff, and Sophie Sabastian lost the desire to listen and came downstairs in a trance. Why on earth would Leonardo Cooper want to marry her? It was a knot in her mind. She sat frozen at the table, feeling that her mind simply wasn¡¯t working enough to guess what they men were thinking. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Leonardo Cooper, who hade downstairs from his phone call, caught a glimpse of Sophie Sabastian¡¯s perversity. Sophie Sabastian bit her lip and asked cautiously, ¡°Leonardo Cooper, can I ask you a question?¡± ¡°You ask.¡± ¡°What kind of girls do you like?¡± ¡°Hmm? Why do you ask?¡± Leonardo Cooper looked up at her, a little surprised. ¡°I-I¡¯m just asking. ¡­¡± ¡°¡­ ¡°After a moment of silence, Leonardo Cooper replied, ¡°The ones who like to y games. Very straightforward nature, bold to say whatever he wants to say, and sometimes very arrogant ¡­¡± After Sophie Sabastian heard what he said, the action that was originally ready to clip the food listened down, and looked at the man in front of her with some incredulity. This, isn¡¯t this talking about her? Although there are some ces Sophie Sabastian is not very willing to admit, but, eighty percent is her ¡­ Then Leonardo Cooper added, ¡°I don¡¯t even like this type.¡± Sophie Sabastian: ¡°¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian then let out a low oh and looked at the dish in front of her, suddenly losing interest. Leonardo Cooper just said he didn¡¯t like her type, what did she have to be upset about? Pushing the rice bowl in front of her, Sophie Sabastian muttered that she was full and went upstairs. Without noticing the man behind her with a smirk on his lips. Sophie Sabastiany on top of the bed and looked at the ceiling, remembering what Leonardo Cooper had just said, her heart became even more depressed. He didn¡¯t like her, and he was only with her to keep the old man¡¯s mouth shut. Sophie Sabastian rolled over, the more she thought about it, the more annoyed she was, she simply put on her clothes and prepared to go out. But she didn¡¯t realize that Leonardo Cooper had been downstairs, and when he saw her dressed up and looking like she was going out, he asked her where she was going. Sophie Sabastian squeaked, but could not tell a ce, so he put on his jacket, took out the keys, said to take her out for a walk. As the car drove slowly down the main road, Sophie Sabastian suddenly asked for coffee and Leonardo Cooper drove the car to the nearest coffee house. Just as they entered, Sophie Sabastian left Leonardo Cooper behind and headed towards a woman, obviously meeting an acquaintance. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time eh, you¡¯ve gotten a lot prettier after not seeing each other for so long!¡± Sophie Sabastian looked at the woman across from her, a hint of envy surfacing under her eyes. Gwendolyn, was her elementary school ssmate, the two had a particrly good rtionship when they were young, only after she grew up and moved away, she gradually broke off contact, not expecting to meet her here. Gwendolyn smiled a little, seeing the follow up Leonardo Cooper, white face slightly red. She is a beautiful woman herself, and now her face is slightly red like a peach blossom in full bloom, which is even more attractive. Sophie Sabastian secretly nced at Leonardo Cooper beside her, his face was calm as usual, without any fluctuation.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. She pulled Leonardo Cooper to sit down and ordered coffee. During the waiting time, Sophie Sabastian casually asked, ¡°By the way, does Gwendolyn have a boyfriend?¡± Gwendolyn shook lightly, ¡°I don¡¯t have a boyfriend yet, and this is?¡± ¡°No way.¡± Sophie Sabastian said, and hurriedly introduced Leonardo Cooper next to her, ¡°This is my friend, that, Leonardo, this is my elementary school ssmate, called Gwendolyn, with a great personality.¡± Since Leonardo Cooper hates her, might as well introduce Gwendolyn to him, by the time they be a thing, she¡¯ll get the divorce finalized with Leonardo Cooper, and the sky will be as high as the sea for the birds to fly in the future. Gwendolyn didn¡¯t seem to recognize Leonardo Cooper, and Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t dare to say that he was the famous Leonardo Cooper, so she casually found a name for him. Leonardo Cooper just nodded lightly and didn¡¯t seem to be upset, so Sophie Sabastian let her heart drop. Gwendolyn¡¯s voice was soft and sweet, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Gwendolyn. Since you said Sophie¡¯s friend, then it¡¯s my friend as well, so I¡¯ll call you brother Leonardo.¡± She held out her hand, but Leonardo Cooper just lightly touched it to her. During the coffee, Sophie Sabastian kept creating opportunities for the two to talk, but Leonardo Cooper¡¯s response was always cold, and Gwendolyn was a little aggravated, ¡°Does Brother Leonardo hate me?¡± Leonardo Cooper paused and said, ¡°No.¡± Chapter 56 Is Gwendolyn his favorite type? Gwendolyn then unfolded a smile, ¡°That¡¯s good, I thought I was the one who upset Brother Leonardo?¡± ¡°No.¡± Sophie Sabastian looked at Leonardo Cooper¡¯s reaction with some distress. ¡°So does brother have any favorite movies?¡± Gwendolyn asked. Leonardo Cooper blurted out two names and Gwendolyn¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡°I¡¯ve seen this movie too. Did you like it, brother? If you like it, we¡¯ll go see it together next time!¡± Looking at Gwendolyn calling Leonardo Cooper with one mouthful of Leonardo¡¯s brother, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart sinks slightly and she hastily takes two more sips of coffee. Gwendolyn is so gentle and pretty, isn¡¯t that what Leonardo Cooper likes? On the way home in the evening, Sophie Sabastian was very excited because she drank too much coffee, and kept on chattering to find a topic with Leonardo Cooper, whose response was a bit cold. ¡°Gwendolyn always worked hard as a child, even though her family was a bit poor. Yet she was always first in our ss in her studies, and she was also exceptionally nice, and always helped me with my studies as a child.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Hehehe, and Gwendolyn is also very gentle, isn¡¯t she. Because her family is poorer, so she¡¯s more mature, but I heard that Gwendolyn seems to be not going to college yet.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Eh eh eh, you just talked quite a bit with Gwendolyn, but howe you have nothing to say with me?¡± Sophie Sabastian finally couldn¡¯t help it, the sourness in her heart overflowed even though it was her arrangement. Leonardo Cooper looked at her, a little helpless, ¡°Obviously you told me to talk to her.¡± ¡°But!¡± Sophie Sabastian was depressed, ¡°So you talk to her fine, but you don¡¯t like talking to me?¡± When her words reached here, Leonardo Cooper finally understood why she was angry, in a good mood, he decided not to pursue her for randomly introducing herself to someone else, ¡°I like to listen to you, by the way, I¡¯ll take you to a ce tomorrow on Valentine¡¯s Day, soe back early after work, okay?¡± Upon hearing this, Sophie Sabastian immediately put aside the unhappiness she had just experienced, ¡°Where to?¡± Looking at her face full of expectation, Leonardo Cooper only spat out two words, ¡°Secret.¡± With her appetite whetted, Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t sleep a wink. The next day is Valentine¡¯s Day, and the streets are filled with happy colors as Sophie Sabastian speeds home, anticipating Leonardo Cooper¡¯s secret. On the way, Gwendolyn suddenly texted. ¡­ Sophie, that Leonardo is nice. Sophie Sabastian: You guys got in touch?Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Gwendolyn: I have something today, asked him to borrow some money, I did not expect him to ask no questions, directly to me, I really so touched, can you take me in to meet him? Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart thumped when she saw Gwendolyn¡¯s text message. After that, Sophie Sabastian revealed a bitter smile. Sure enough, was Gwendolyn his favorite type? Sophie Sabastian¡¯s footsteps subconsciously slowed down, an inexplicable taste came over in her heart, gripping her cell phone tightly, and suddenly, as if she had figured something out, her expression suddenly rxed, and then she typed quickly. Leonardo Cooper just got off the car and saw two girls standing at the door. Leonardo Cooper frowned and walked over to them, his face remained the same as usual. Gwendolyn¡¯s cheeks reddened when she saw Leonardo Cooper. The man looked very handsome in his formal attire, she had seen so many men, but this man was the only one that was unforgettable. Gwendolyn greeted him and smiled, ¡°Brother Leonardo!¡± Leonardo Cooper looked through her and indeed behind her at Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Ready?¡± ¡°I¡¯m ready ¡­¡± Leonardo Cooper ignored her, ¡°Sophie, are you things ready?¡± ¡°Me?¡± Sophie Sabastian froze for a moment, thinking that Leonardo Cooper was only concerned with Gwendolyn at the moment, ¡°Ready for what?¡± Leonardo Cooper seemed to have anticipated this, ¡°Never mind, just buy more if you need it, is Ms. Gwendolyning with us too?¡± ¡°Brother Leonardo, Sophie asked me toe with you.¡± Gwendolyn said as she took Sophie Sabastian¡¯s arm with a pouty look on her face, ¡°And I¡¯d like to treat you and Sophie to dinner tonight to thank you for lending me the money!¡± Leonardo Cooper interrupted almost immediately, ¡°It¡¯s just a favor, Ms. Gwendolyn doesn¡¯t have to make a point of thanking me, I¡¯d help even if it was a stranger.¡± Sophie Sabastian listened to these words, and always felt that there was something in his words, and then saw that Gwendolyn¡¯s eyes revealed a few moments of sadness, she hastened to round up the situation, ¡°Well, Gwendolyn came with us, there are more people also more lively.¡± Leonardo Cooper stared at Sophie Sabastian, looking at her a moment of weakness, Gwendolyn saw the situation, said timidly, ¡°Why don¡¯t I ¡­¡± ¡°Go.¡± Leonardo Cooper turned towards the car, Sophie Sabastian was relieved to see this and pulled Gwendolyn into the car with her. The car¡¯s route quickly took it out of the busy area, and it took half an hour before it came to a ce where Sophie Sabastian got out of the car and saw a familiar man standing in the doorway, heading this way. Kennedy? He was dressed in an outfit that resembled an ancient military uniform and looked heroic. Kennedy took one look at them and immediately greeted them, ¡°Sister-inw is here?¡± Gwendolyn happened to get off the bus at this time, and after hearing this sentence of sister-inw, she was instantly a bit confused, ¡°What sister-inw?¡± Sophie Sabastian violently covered Kennedy¡¯s mouth and smiled a little awkwardly at the two people behind her, ¡°Hey, hey, he¡¯s wrong, where¡¯s the sister-inw, don¡¯t you think so Leonardo?¡± Leonardo Cooper nodded softly. Seeing them speak in unison, Gwendolyn had to suppress the doubts that filled her mind. Once the men walked in together, Sophie Sabastian saw horses in captivity, and a couple of men galloping on horses above the racetrack, all dressed in clothes simr to Kennedy¡¯s and looking very handsome. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s eyes lit up. It was actually the racetrack! This expression of hers was currently caught in Leonardo Cooper¡¯s eyes, and seeing her excited look, Leonardo Cooper tugged at the corner of his lips, and it seemed that this deal with Kennedy wasn¡¯t a loss. Previously when she was ying games with Sophie Sabastian online, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s favorite was the dark brown horses, other people were driving, Sophie Sabastian was like a primitive person who never gave up on horses, and even Leonardo Cooper followed her and started to like horses. ¡°Can we ride?¡± Sophie Sabastian asked. Leonardo Cooper looked at the stallions running around the stable and replied, ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°Great!¡± Sophie Sabastian was instantly excited and giddy. But Gwendolyn had a scared look on her face, ¡°I¡¯ve never ridden a horse before, it looks a bit scary.¡± Sophie Sabastian had the feeling that she had been struck. Surely a small family woman is just not the same as hers. Leonardo Cooper, likes girls like that, right? I don¡¯t know why, obviously she hoped that Leonardo Cooper would be able to find someone he liked, but while thinking about it, Sophie Sabastian always felt a little chesty. Chapter 57 The two of us are not licensed. ¡°Then you stay.¡± Leonardo Cooper said. Gwendolyn looked at Leonardo Cooper and suddenly guffawed, ¡°Do you want to ride a horse too, brother Leonardo? Then can you teach me?¡± ¡°I ¡­¡± Before Leonardo Cooper could finish his words, he was interrupted by Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Leonardo is very good at horse riding, it¡¯s more than enough to teach you.¡± Upon hearing this, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s face sank, what was this girl thinking all day long? Obviously noticed that he was in a bad mood, but Sophie Sabastian still pretended to be unaware of the appearance, excitedly pestered Kennedy to go to choose a horse, a few people went to the stables, Sophie Sabastian took a nce at the right side of the horse, Kennedy in the side of the very meaningful: ¡°This horse temperament is the strongest, it is not easy to control ah. Kennedy said meaningfully, ¡°This horse has the strongest temperament, it¡¯s not easy to control.¡± Sophie Sabastian said indifferently, ¡°I like them strong.¡± ¡°So you really want it?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After Sophie Sabastian finished speaking, she thought of something and quickly said to Kennedy, ¡°Right, Kennedy, that girl just now is my friend, she doesn¡¯t know about my rtionship with Leonardo Cooper, so don¡¯t call me your sister-inw in front of her~!¡± ¡°You are Leonardo Cooper¡¯s wife. If I don¡¯t call you sister-inw, what else can I call you?¡± Kennedy found this request a bit inexplicable, and ced her finger on top of the red zing horse¡¯s nose, which burst into a loud gasp, looking like it was going to run over in the next second, and Kennedy hurriedly retracted her hand. ¡°We ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian pursed her lips and said, ¡°We¡¯re just a fake couple. You don¡¯t have to call me that, and Leonardo Cooper¡¯s type isn¡¯t my type, and we¡¯ll be separated in a year.¡± ¡°Are you kidding me, aren¡¯t you two already married?¡± ¡°That was just the wedding. The two of us don¡¯t have a license.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡°Kennedy was silent for two seconds before speaking faintly, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know why you would say that, I know that since you are the one he has chosen, then he should not be joking.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, let me try this horse.¡± Sophie Sabastian walked up to the red zing horse and met the horse¡¯s ck eyes, the horse¡¯s eyes looked very fierce, Sophie Sabastian looked at him for a moment and gently reached out her hand and ced it on top of its head. ¡°Good boy, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± She said softly, her voice as gentle as an angel¡¯s. Leonardo Cooper, who had already led his horse away, after seeing her expression, his movement of preparing to mount his horse stopped for a moment, and his gaze fell on the body of that person not far away. Her expression was as dazzling as it was in the game. Inside the stables, Kennedy couldn¡¯t help butugh as he watched her, ¡°If you can subdue this horse like this, then aren¡¯t those horse trainers I hired just for show, hahaha, don¡¯t try! It¡¯s impossible in this lifetime!¡± At Kennedy¡¯s words, the horse suddenly moved forward and met Sophie Sabastian¡¯s face, one person and one horse looked so cozy that Kennedy couldn¡¯t take her mouth back in surprise. Sophie Sabastianughed and said, ¡°He¡¯s just afraid that I¡¯ll do something bad. It must have lost its parents early on, right?¡± Kennedy heard and nodded, ¡°Is that why you said thoseforting words?¡± ¡°Well, horses are psychic.¡± Sophie Sabastian reached out and cradled its face, and the horse closed its eyes, the scene of the two of them snuggling together looked very warm. Kennedy silently marveled in his heart, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s little girl is really something else. ¡°Okay, now that you¡¯ve subdued it. Then take it out with you and ride it for a while.¡± ¡°No.¡± Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t think twice, ¡°I¡¯ll stay here with him for a while, if I ride him now, he¡¯ll definitely be scared of me, I want him to slowly let down his guard before he stays with me.¡± Kennedy didn¡¯t care if she rode the horse or not, she was just thinking that she was going to have to change the family trainer when she got back. Seeing that Sophie Sabastian had already tamed the horse, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s mind was mildly surprised. Gwendolyn looked at Leonardo Cooper and said with some trepidation, ¡°Brother, is this where we are? Should we go somewhere else to have some fun? And we haven¡¯t even ridden a few steps since we got out.¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Leonardo Cooper then withdrew his eyes, ¡°Then be careful, don¡¯t fall off.¡± Gwendolyn nodded obediently. Leonardo Cooper immediately took the whip and cracked it twice, ¡°Hyah!¡± The horse immediately ran over, instantly, Gwendolyn¡¯s body curled up a bit and directly shrank into Leonardo Cooper¡¯s embrace, Leonardo Cooper didn¡¯t move and leaned back a little bit, however, Gwendolyn was very scared and hugged his waist. The two of them looked very ambiguous. Sophie Sabastian turned her head after talking to the horse for a while and saw the two people over there. She this matchmaker ¡­ should be okay. Just the next second, Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t help but think of Kennedy¡¯s words. Leonardo Cooper would not joke, since he had chosen her, then there must be his reasoning. But before, Leonardo Cooper himself had said that he didn¡¯t like her type of woman. Sophie Sabastian turned around and gently stroked the horse¡¯s head. ¡°Little Red, what do you think of me?¡± Sophie Sabastian looked at the horse¡¯s big ck eyes, the horse suddenly stuck out its tongue and licked her face, Sophie Sabastian was instantly slobbered by it. ¡°Okay, okay, stop licking!¡± Sophie Sabastian was frantic inside. While Little Red was getting more and more excited the more it licked, Sophie Sabastian was lucky that she didn¡¯t wear any makeup today, otherwise it wouldn¡¯t have licked a face full of makeup, however, looking at Little Red¡¯s iparable excitement, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart was about to copse. Shortly after, Sophie Sabastian immediately left the stable and ran to wash her face. Kennedy, who was nearby and seemed to have seen the horse lick her, followed her to the bathroom door and watched her wash her face, a smirk on her face that was not hidden at all. ¡°What¡¯s to smile about?¡± Sophie Sabastian said with someck of curiosity. It wasn¡¯t that she disliked Little Red, but a normal person being licked and slobbered on was just ¡­ If Leonardo Cooper had been there, he probably would have already taken Little Red away to make soup. ¡°Haha!¡± Kennedy, who had been holding back herughter, finally couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. Seeing that there was a spot on her face where thether was not cleaned, Kennedy was ready toe and help her wipe it down, but she didn¡¯t realize that I don¡¯t know who threw the unused soap on the floor, Kennedy stepped on it and jumped straight onto Sophie Sabastian¡¯s body, pinning her underneath her. Sophie Sabastian let out a pained cry, ¡°Oh my God, you¡¯re so heavy!¡± ¡°Who was it that threw the soap around! I won¡¯t spare him if I find out!¡± Kennedy¡¯s afterglow saw the soap not far away, gritted her teeth in anger, and prepared to get up when an ice-cold man¡¯s voice suddenly came over her head, ¡°What are you two doing here?¡± Chapter 58 Explanation. Just now that sound, he thought that something happened to Sophie Sabastian and immediately came over to look for her, but he didn¡¯t expect to see this scene, and Leonardo Cooper¡¯s eyes instantly went cold. ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand don¡¯t misunderstand ¡­¡± Kennedy hurriedly straightened up, after seeing Leonardo Cooper¡¯s eyes, there was a feeling of coldness behind her back, Kennedy then wanted to exin when a woman suddenly walked over there. ¡°Eh, you two here?¡± Gwendolyn walked up behind Leonardo Cooper and reached out a hand to take Leonardo Cooper¡¯s arm, which Leonardo Cooper drew back almost immediately without moving. Gwendolyn¡¯s face flickers with a moment of loss, then finally snaps back to life and looks at Sophie Sabastian, who has just gotten up from the floor, and asks, ¡°Are you two a couple? It looks like it!¡± Kennedy hurriedly said, ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it. Ms. Gwendolyn, if you guys are fine, then I¡¯ll take you to dinner.¡± Gwendolyn nodded and smiled, ¡°In that case, I¡¯m also tired from riding with my brother just now, let¡¯s go eat together!¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s face, however, remains cold, and during the meal, Sophie Sabastian sheepishly steals a nce at Leonardo Cooper and realizes that he was cold the entire time, without a single good look on his face. After dinner, Leonardo Cooper left on the pretext that he had something to do at work, and Gwendolyn, seeing that her target had left, did not take long to leave as well. Sophie Sabastian returned home, expecting Leonardo Cooper to be away, only to find that he had been at home. ¡°Don¡¯t you have a job?¡± Leonardo Cooper grunted, ¡°Exnation.¡± ¡°What kind of exnation, Gwendolyn, well? She approached me today and said she wanted to thank you for lending her the money, so I brought her along.¡± Sophie Sabastian was confused, he liked Gwendolyn, didn¡¯t he? Why is he still mad? ¡°Heh.¡± Leonardo Cooper stared at the woman in front of him, itching to plow through her brain to see what was in it, ¡°Don¡¯t give me shit, I asked about Kennedy.¡± ¡°Uh.¡± It took Sophie Sabastian a moment to realize exactly what he was asking, she scratched her head in embarrassment, ¡°I don¡¯t know who threw the soap on the floor and Kennedy stepped on it, so ¡­¡± Knowing that Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t have the guts to lie to him, that breath in Leonardo Cooper¡¯s heart finally subsided for the most part. Seeing her yawning, he told her to hurry back and rest. Sophie Sabastian went home to her bedroom and saw a message from Gwendolyn, ¡°Sophie, can you ask Leonardo¡¯s brother for me, what is his impression of me?¡± She sighed, now that the decision had been made, she had to do it to the end. Dragging her tired body, Sophie Sabastian got up and was about to look for Leonardo Cooper, who lived right next door, when she heard a voice from downstairs. It was Leonardo Cooper. The man¡¯s voice was low and husky, ¡°I¡¯m only with her because they¡¯re a bit alike.¡± Sophie Sabastian froze, a little unclear for a moment what Leonardo Cooper was talking about. Then Leonardo Cooper added, ¡°Like? You¡¯re overthinking it. Do you know how much trouble it is to pester me when you¡¯re this old?¡± While saying these words, although Leonardo Cooper¡¯s tone was still very calm, one could still detect a hint of disgust. A dense coldness traveled up her ankles, and Sophie Sabastian¡¯s pupils nked out for a moment, her hand resting on top of the icy stair railing, suddenly feeling so cold tonight. How can it be ¡­ The person on the other side said something else, and Leonardo Cooper seemed tough a little, but very softly, ¡°Got it, I won¡¯t let her get the wrong idea.¡± Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t know how she got back into the bedroom, by the time she looked back she was sitting on the bed. It had never urred to her that the original man would actually hate her so much. Sophie Sabastian lowered her head and looked at the floor, unable to resist reaching out and hugging her body, wishing it wasn¡¯t so cold. When she woke up the next day, Sophie Sabastian washed up and went down with her handbag, Leonardo Cooper happened to bring up breakfast, and when he saw her, he naturally said. ¡°Breakfast.¡± Sophie Sabastian looked at him and shook her head in silence, heading towards the door, Leonardo Cooper frowned: ¡°Finish your breakfast before you go out.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get it by the TV station.¡± Sophie Sabastian spoke a little vaguely. ¡°It¡¯s not clean out there.¡± Leonardo Cooper, his patience clearly gone, walked over and grabbed her wrist, dragging her to the table, ¡°Finish your breakfast before you leave.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat, I don¡¯t have an appetite.¡± Sophie Sabastian said dryly. The events ofst night had left her barely asleep all night. She didn¡¯t know how to face him. ¡°Eat even if you don¡¯t have an appetite. Have some milk first, or some sour plums?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t eat, help yourself.¡± Sophie Sabastian drew back her hand, ¡°From now on you don¡¯t even have to make my portion for breakfast, or dinner.¡± He looked at her, his eyebrows knitted together, ¡°Sophie Sabastian, what do you mean?¡± ¡°We¡¯re just a fake couple, I don¡¯t want to have habits that I shouldn¡¯t have.¡± After saying that, she grabbed her bag and left without looking back. Leonardo Cooper looked at her back, not understanding why her attitude changed so drastically in just one night? Could it be that she found him annoying? A year¡¯s time, if he couldn¡¯t catch this chance, maybe ¡­ he would never be able to be with her again. ¡­ In the TV station, Sophie Sabastian sighed as she leaned against the wall. She really couldn¡¯t understand why Leonardo Cooper hadn¡¯t kicked her out when he obviously hated her so much. ¡°Sophie Sabastian, get ready, we¡¯ll start hostingter.¡± At this moment, the cameraman walked in. Sophie Sabastian nodded and forced herself to take back her mind. This was the first time that she would get so messed up in her mind by one person that she didn¡¯t even know what exactly she was supposed to do.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. But ¡­ Sophie Sabastian looked at her watch, in two days it will be Friday yet. At night Sophie Sabastian watched TV series inside the living room until eleven o¡¯clock, but Leonardo Cooper still didn¡¯te back. Sophie Sabastian skimmed her lips, a little strange, Leonardo Cooper has never note back sote, is something happening? She was thinking when she saw her cell phone light up above the couch. Gwendolyn had called. ¡°Sophie, I really feel so scared right now, I really didn¡¯t expect it, it turns out that those people are actually so vicious, what the hell should I do now?¡± Sophie Sabastian was a bit confused by what she heard, but still asked, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°My father lost hundreds of thousands of dors in gambling, and those loan sharks came to my door.¡± ¡°This ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian felt a little confused inside her head for a moment, ¡°How can it be so much? Where are you calling from now, can you escape first?¡± ¡°I¡¯m hiding inside the closet right now.¡± Gwendolyn¡¯s voice sounded as if she was already crying, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for them to leave, but I don¡¯t know when they¡¯ll be able to leave ¡­ They¡¯re not going to kill me, are they?¡± Chapter 59 Misunderstanding Sophie Sabastian was anxious when she heard these words. She knew that those people who lend money to loan sharks were usually rted to the mob, if Gwendolyn was really caught, there was no telling what would happen to her! She didn¡¯t dare to continue thinking about it and immediately asked Gwendolyn to send over the address. Sophie Sabastian hurriedly went out to take a taxi and arrived at that address. It was a dpidated residential neighborhood that looked like it hadn¡¯t been used for a while, and the ground was cracked. I didn¡¯t realize that Gwendolyn lived in such a shabby ce! Sophie Sabastian found the building where Gwendolyn lived, and once upstairs she found door number 512, the brown front door looked a bit gloomy and scary.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. There was no sound from inside. Shouldn¡¯t there be? Sophie Sabastian¡¯s pupils tightened and she immediately reached out and gripped the door handle. The door was ajar, and as soon as she stepped inside, she saw the mess inside. No one was there? Sophie Sabastian walked cautiously, afraid that two more people would jump out from somewhere, but after turning around she realized that there was no one else here at all. She messaged Gwendolyn and she didn¡¯t reply. There was a patch of blood on the ground and Sophie Sabastian just felt her scalp go numb, almost immediately she ran out to call the police and when she contacted Gwendolyn again she still didn¡¯t answer. Even if she continued to wait here, she might not be able to wait for those people toe back, Sophie Sabastian had to take a taxi back to her home first. Inside the vi. Sophie Sabastian opened the door and walked in somewhat tiredly, then she heard the sound of a woman whimpering and crying. There were no headlights on inside the vi, only a floormp over in the living room. Gwendolyn was sitting on top of the couch, on Leonardo Cooper¡¯s shoulder, crying and scared. It turned out that Leonardo Cooper had rescued Gwendolyn. Sophie Sabastian pursed her lips, turned around and left the vi, looking down at the snow-white ground illuminated by the moonlight, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart was in a trance. She was the only one still outside at thiste hour. It turns out that Leonardo Cooper also cares so much about a person, Sophie Sabastian propped her head on one hand and looked at the ground, her heart was a bit stuffy and she couldn¡¯t catch her breath. The next morning, Sophie Sabastian went out from the hotel, not expecting to see Kennedy standing in front of the hotel on the phone. Sophie Sabastian walked up behind him, thinking about whether or not to say hello, when the next second Kennedy suddenly turned his head. ¡°Ms. Sophie?¡± ¡°Admiral Kennedy.¡± Sophie Sabastian munched on her bun, inexplicably feeling a little lewd. Kennedyughed a little, ¡°What are you doing here, you didn¡¯t piss Leonardo off and get kicked out by Leonardo, did you?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s eyes were a bit evasive, but her mouth was not losing the battle, ¡°How could it be, even if he kicked me out, I wouldn¡¯te out, okay? Am I that incapable?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. But what ce are you going to?¡± ¡°To the TV station.¡± Sophie Sabastian said as she quickly swallowed her bun. Kennedy said, ¡°It¡¯s just as well, we¡¯re on the way, let¡¯s go there together.¡± Sophie Sabastian surveyed the limousine behind Kennedy and thought to herself, ¡°I¡¯m just going to take a taxi over there anyway, so I might as well rub up against Kennedy¡¯s car and save a fortune. ¡°Okay, thanks then.¡± On the way, Kennedy mentioned the horse, ¡°After you wentst time, that horse is much more docile now than before, and it also looks as if it misses you.¡± ¡°Really? Then when I get off work today, I¡¯ll go check on Little Red too!¡±Sophie Sabastian felt a little morefortable at the thought of Little Red. Kennedy, however, was head over heels, ¡°Little Red?¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s the horse, I named it aptly, didn¡¯t I?¡± ¡°¡­ ¡°There was an inexplicable sense of joy in such a fiery horse being called that by Sophie Sabastian, and Kennedy said, ¡°Never mind, you can call it whatever you want to call it ¡­ here.¡± After saying goodbye to Kennedy, Sophie Sabastian heads for the TV station, only to find the ck Porsche. Leonardo Cooper? Why is he here? Shouldn¡¯t he be with Gwendolyn at this time? Maybe he saw Sophie Sabastian, Leonardo Cooper got out of the car. The man was wearing a ck gentleman¡¯s vest with a white shirt underneath. When Sophie Sabastian saw him, she was suddenly afraid. Leonardo Cooper seemed angry. Since the man got out of the car, he stood beside the Porsche, his gaze coldly looking at Sophie Sabastian, Sophie Sabastian was a little scared by his look, but did not dare to lower her head. After a long period of silence, the man softly spat out a sentence: ¡°Come here.¡± Because of those two words with an unknown tone, Sophie Sabastian held her breath, even her fingers started to shake with fear, it was the first time she had ever seen that kind of look in a man¡¯s eyes. Leonardo Cooper was so scary today, so scary that she felt like running away. Leonardo Cooper spoke again, ¡°Sophie Sabastian, I¡¯ll say it onest time,e here!¡± Sophie Sabastian, however, still stood still, her feet were as if they were fixed on the ground, looking at the man over there, at a loss for words. Seeing that she was not moving, Leonardo Cooper walked over one step at a time, as if he was walking on the tip of one¡¯s heart. Leonardo Cooper walked up to her, pulled her over and shoved the woman into the car without a second thought, then he got back into the driver¡¯s seat and drove off. Sophie Sabastian panicked all of a sudden. ¡°Leonardo Cooper, Leonardo Cooper what are you doing? I have to go to work!¡± ¡°What am I doing? You leftst night without a word, not even a phone call, were you going to drive me crazy?¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s voice was grim. Sophie Sabastian felt her pockets, then remembered that she left in a hurry yesterday and forgot her cell phone in her room. ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± ¡°Is an apology the end of it? Do you realize that when I went to Gwendolyn¡¯s house and saw that puddle of blood ¡­¡± Leonardo Cooper said and pounded hard on the steering wheel. ¡°I came homest night and saw you with Gwendolyn ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian paused, ¡°and then I left.¡± ¡°So then it was off to Kennedy?¡± Sophie Sabastian froze for a moment and immediately responded. She was an adult, so naturally she knew what Leonardo Cooper meant by that. A man and a woman are alone, and they are dry humping. ¡°Leonardo Cooper, you ¡­ ¡°Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t let out a muffled fire in her chest, so she closed her eyes and tried to calm herself down, but in her heart she couldn¡¯t help but think of the big screen on the day of her remarriage The video on the big screen on the day of the wedding. In Leonardo Cooper¡¯s mind, he was probably that kind of person. That¡¯s why Leonardo Cooper thought that she would do something so indiscreet. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s fingers were clenched together, her nails almost prating the skin. Although she knew that Leonardo Cooper didn¡¯t like her, her eyes couldn¡¯t help but moisten when she realized that in Leonardo Cooper¡¯s heart, she was like a whore who could sleep with anyone. After a while, Leonardo Cooper stopped the car. Chapter 60 You’re My Wife! ¡°Get out of the car!¡± Leonardo Cooper snapped. Sophie Sabastian opened her eyes and realized that she was back at Leonardo Cooper¡¯s house. What the hell did he want?Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Leonardo Cooper grabbed her hand and dragged her out of the car, stumbling all the way up the stairs. Then throwing her inside the room, Leonardo Cooper looked at her with a cold expression, ¡°From today on, you¡¯re not going anywhere.¡± Sophie Sabastian, who had never been treated this way since she was a child, also got angry, she got up, a small face suffocating red from anger, ¡°Leonardo Cooper, it¡¯s against thew for you to do this!¡± ¡°Heh.¡± Leonardo Cooper sneered and mmed the door. Sophie Sabastian watched as the door clicked shut as if it was a p in her face, her eyes instantly reddening. Clutching her pillow, she cried silently, and gradually, she fell asleep. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the surroundings suddenly became hot. A rumbling sound jolted Sophie Sabastian awake. Smoke had billowed around her at some point, and the fire wasing towards the bed. With the tremendous heat hitting her face, Sophie Sabastian looked around, and finally, her eyesnded on the top of the window. It was only the second floor, it wasn¡¯t like she hadn¡¯t jumped before. Thinking of this, Sophie Sabastian sprinted to the window and had just opened it when she heard a man¡¯s voiceing from below. ¡°Sophie! Sophie Sabastian!¡± Sophie Sabastian lowered her head and realized that Leonardo Cooper was standing downstairs, surrounded by firefighters. Seeing Leonardo Cooper, Sophie Sabastian was really furious, but this is not the time to worry about anger, life is important. Leonardo Cooper went to the bottom of the window and said loudly to Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Jump down, I¡¯ll catch you!¡± Saying that, Leonardo Cooper had opened his hands. The burning smell behind her grew heavier as Sophie Sabastian pressed one hand on top of the window frame and leapt down. The wind whistled in her ears, and the next moment, the woman was held steady in her arms. The familiar scent of cologne came from the man¡¯s body, and Sophie Sabastian froze for a moment before her heart slowly returned to its ce. The man¡¯s voice came from above her head, ¡°Are you okay?¡± Was this concern for her? Sophie Sabastian sniffled a little, and her eyes couldn¡¯t help but get sore. Seeing that she didn¡¯t speak, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s brow furrowed, was she hurt? But he didn¡¯t expect the woman to burrow out of his arms and away from him. Looking at her face guarded look, Leonardo Cooper some helpless, he locked her in the house after, go out for a walk when he received a call from Kennedy, know that he wronged her, rushed back to find a fire, this woman who came back from the dead, now must be in resentment against him. ¡°Sorry.¡± Seeing Leonardo Cooper actually apologized to her, Sophie Sabastian froze, such a proud man as he was, he actually apologized to her? ¡°I misunderstood you.¡± Leonardo Cooper then said. Seeing that she didn¡¯t say anything, Leonardo Cooper walked over to her, his tall figure stood beside her and sighed, ¡°Sophie, you must be hating me right now, if you don¡¯t want to see me, I¡¯ll leave immediately, but you need to get some rest right now.¡± Sophie Sabastian nodded and didn¡¯t say anything. Sighing deeply, Leonardo Cooper called Angelo and asked her to take care of Sophie Sabastian, and then left, The Cooper family, this ce, how can it be so easy to catch fire, it seems that someone is trying to do something bad to Sophie Sabastian, thinking of this, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s face was so gloomy that it seemed like water could drip out of it. Angelo was busy, he wiped Sophie Sabastian¡¯s face for a while, and gave her soup to calm her down. Sophie Sabastian was in a state of confusion, and finally took her bag and said she would go home for a few days, and then left in a hurry. Sophie Sabastian returned home, Sophie¡¯s mom did not know how happy, did not notice her daughter¡¯s abnormality. At the dinner table, Sophie¡¯s mom kept giving her food and asked, seemingly unintentionally, ¡°How is Leonardo treating you?¡± ¡°Fine ¡­,¡± Sophie Sabastian casually prevaricated as she ate her meal. Tristin Sabastian, beside her, saw the anomaly and asked, ¡°Something wrong?¡± ¡°¡­ No, I¡¯ve been a bit busy at worktely, I¡¯m a bit tired, Mom and Dad, I¡¯m full, I¡¯m going to bed first.¡± After saying that, she put down the dishes, diameter to go upstairs, the fire¡¯s still don¡¯t tell mom and dad, lest they worry, as for Leonardo Cooper ¡­ Thinking of him, Sophie Sabastian only felt as if her heart was being stabbed with needles, densely painful. Since he was so distrustful of her, there was no need for her to rush up and make people suspicious, originally their marriage was a fake, so she might as well take this opportunity to end it. With that in mind, she sent a message to Leonardo Cooper, then turned her cell phone off and burrowed her head under the covers. the Berson Group president¡¯s office, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s whole body was like ice since he received Sophie Sabastian¡¯s message, and a coldness permeated around him. ¡°Knock knock ¡­¡± the secretary pushed the door in, ¡°President, the result of the investigation came out, it should be the sparks generated by the aging wires that ignited the carpet, not someone deliberately fireproofing the carpet.¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s eyes shed with a brilliant light, aging wires? Not too early, not toote, right after he shut down Sophie Sabastian? Seeing the president¡¯s face, the secretary hesitantly continued, ¡°The 9:00 TV interview ¡­¡± Leonardo Cooper waved his hand to interrupt her, and the secretary went out with a bow. Leonardo Cooper knew that today, Sophie Sabastian would note for the interview. Holding his cell phone, he still sent her a message: let¡¯s talk. As a result, there was still no reply in the morning. Leonardo Cooper called Tristin Sabastian¡¯s phone number, only to learn that Sophie Sabastian had a high fever and was hospitalized. Leonardo Cooper hung up the phone, and drove to the hospital, once in the ward, originally was happy to watch the variety show Sophie Sabastian saw it was him, an excitement, forgetting that he was still hanging water, directly stood up, the needle was crooked at once, and the blood oozed out. ¡°Hiss ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian sucked in a breath of cold air in pain. The man¡¯s eyes clouded over for a moment, and he took arge stride over to her, carefully adjusting the syringe. As the man lowered his head, Sophie Sabastian noticed the seriousness in his eyes and her heart actually moved slightly as she blurted out, ¡°How did you know I was hospitalized?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Leonardo Cooper didn¡¯t answer, he just reached out and touched her forehead, relieved to notice that the fever wasn¡¯t there anymore, and met Sophie Sabastian¡¯s small face with ¡°Hungry? I¡¯ll go get you something to eat.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Sophie Sabastian how can not raise the spirit, originally thought that after her yesterday¡¯s message sent over, Leonardo Cooper in also will note to her, but did not expect ¡­ Leonardo Cooper also did not continue to say, turned around and poured a cup of boiling water and handed it to her, ¡°Drink more hot water.¡± If it was the original, Sophie Sabastian might still be touched, but now ¡­ after a moment of silence, Sophie Sabastian stared at the hot air rising from the water cup, and said in a low voice, ¡°You go back, my mom wille to take care of me right away. No need to trouble you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re my wife!¡± Sophie Sabastian pursed her lips, ¡°Didn¡¯t you get the message I sent you yesterday? It¡¯s better for everyone to end it like this!¡± Chapter 61 I want to be with him. Leonardo Cooper¡¯s sharp gazended on Sophie Sabastian¡¯s face, finally he spoke faintly, ¡°Is it because I was too good to you before that you have the illusion that you can rebel against me?¡± Sophie Sabastian froze, she almost forgot that this man was the president of the Berson Group, only he decided what others did, never others decided what he did. ¡°What the hell do you want?¡± ¡°Like I said, a year.¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s voice was clear and cold, as if he was saying something extremely ordinary again. However, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s fingers couldn¡¯t help but tighten up, and finally spat out a sentence softly, ¡°Well then, I¡¯ll live in your house as usual in the future, and outwardly we¡¯ll still be husband and wife, it¡¯s just that I don¡¯t need you to be so nice to me, lest I get the wrong impression.¡± His goodness, I¡¯m afraid that in the end, it will be a drug for her, so that she can¡¯t stop herself from eating it. ¡°¡­¡± Leonardo Cooper seemed to freeze for a moment, and finally looked at her without speaking. Sophie Sabastian was also a bit embarrassed to continue, so she withdrew her eyes and watched a bit of drama. On top of the LCD TV, Leonardo Cooper picked a variety show at random and watched the people on it who were purposely funny, but both of them neverughed. A littleter in the day, Sophie¡¯s mom came over. ¡°Sophie ¡­ eh, Leonardo¡¯s here too!¡± ¡°¡­ eh.¡± Leonardo Cooper stood up and took the apples in Sophie¡¯s mom¡¯s hand, Leonardo Cooper casually took one out and took a fruit knife and just started peeling it. Sophie¡¯s mom was talking to Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Sophie, don¡¯t you see how nice Leonardo is to you.¡± Sophie¡¯s mom really has no choice but to look at Leonardo Cooper, she thinks he is a good son-inw. Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t know what else to say, and kept mumbling.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. After Leonardo Cooper finished peeling the apple, he cut the apple into small pieces and put it on Sophie Sabastian¡¯s mouth, ¡°Open your mouth.¡± Sophie Sabastian was dumbfounded. Leonardo Cooper had just been silent and she thought he had listened, but now what was this. Sophie Sabastian nced cautiously at her mother but found her mother with a kind smile on her face, there was no way around it, she took a hard bite on the apple ¡­ along with Leonardo Cooper¡¯s hand that was handing it to him. Leonardo Cooper stifled a grunt, Sophie¡¯s mother rushed over and patted Sophie Sabastian¡¯s head with a serious face, ¡°You girl, let go!¡± Sophie Sabastian had no choice but to let go and red viciously at Leonardo Cooper. Retracting his hand, Leonardo Cooper realized that it already had a row of teeth marks on it. ¡°Sophie,¡± Sophie¡¯s mom looked at her reproachfully, and then to Leonardo Cooper, rounding up, ¡°Leonardo, Sophie is joking with you. Don¡¯t you think so, Sophie!¡± After all, she was in the wrong, Sophie Sabastian hurriedly nodded along with her mother¡¯s words, ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I¡¯m joking!¡± ¡°Mom, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s good that she¡¯s happy.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian stated that she didn¡¯t want to talk. Sophie¡¯s mom was beside herself seeing how well the two were bonding and put her heart down, excusing herself to go home and cook dinner for Tristin Sabastian, ready to give the two more alone time. ¡°Sophie don¡¯t you bully Leonardo.¡± Sophie¡¯s mom said to Sophie Sabastian a little uneasily before she left. Sophie Sabastian was a bit speechless as to who was the real one! After Sophie¡¯s mom left, Sophie Sabastian buried herself into the quilt, not even looking at Leonardo Cooper, lying down, she actually fell asleep. She woke up again in the evening, Leonardo Cooper did not know where to go, Sophie Sabastian yawned, looked around, ready to continue to sleep for a while, but the man came in. Seeing that she was awake, Leonardo Cooper looked her over, put down what he was holding and said, ¡°Get up and eat something.¡± ¡°You ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian looked at him and something suddenly urred to her, ¡°Aren¡¯t you working today?¡± ¡°Dinner.¡± Leonardo Cooper immediately interrupted her and then added, ¡°Angelo¡¯s grandson is sick, so this is bought outside, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s to your liking. When Angeloes back, just say what you want to eat.¡± Sophie Sabastian held the warm porridge and a warm current flowed through her heart. After dinner, Leonardo Cooper suddenly received a phone call, saying that there was something urgent at thepany and left in a hurry. Sophie Sabastian was lying on the bed, ying with her cell phone in boredom, when she suddenly received Gwendolyn¡¯s WeChat. ¡­ Sophie, I heard you were hospitalized, how are you now? Sophie Sabastian: I¡¯m fine, how are things at your house? Gwendolyn didn¡¯t answer this question, instead she pressed Leonardo Cooper to ask if he was with her. Sophie Sabastian said no, and when she got the answer, Gwendolyn said she wanted toe to see her. Originally, Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t want her toe, but she insisted oning, so Sophie Sabastian had no choice but to tell her the address. Gwendolyn came, wearing clothes are new, Sophie Sabastian even recognized a foreign brand, any one is 10, 000 to start. Isn¡¯t she short of money? How could she afford such expensive clothes. Seemingly sensing her doubts, Gwendolyn sat next to Sophie Sabastian¡¯s hospital bed with a shy face, ¡°After my brother saved mest time, he insisted on taking me to buy clothes, and I couldn¡¯t resist him.¡± So it was Leonardo Cooper who bought them? Sophie Sabastian nodded her head, the doubts in her heart instantly solved. If Leonardo Cooper was the one who spent the money, then this kind of brand could only be considered to be at the point of just getting started. ¡°I heard that Brother Leonardo seems to be married?¡± Gwendolyn asked with a smile as she looked at Sophie Sabastian, who was looking more like thedy of the house. ¡°Huh? I don¡¯t know.¡± Sophie Sabastian blinked. ¡°Sophie,¡± Gwendolyn grabbed her arm and shrugged it off, ¡°You know Brother Leonardo so well, you must know if he¡¯s married or not, just tell me.¡± ¡°He just says to the public that he¡¯s married. As you know, this society is so open nowadays, a diamond king like him has a lot of women chasing after him, he was tired of it, so he let out this news.¡± Sophie Sabastian hung her head and didn¡¯t dare to look at Gwendolyn for fear that she would see that she was lying. Gwendolyn smiled a little, her beautiful eyes shed with an imperative light, and she whispered, ¡°Looks like I have a chance.¡± Originally she wanted to take advantage of the loan sharks to live in Leonardo Cooper¡¯s house, she did not expect that the next day the maid took a check to her and said that Leonardo Cooper asked her to leave, before she left she saw Leonardo Cooper leaving in a huff and knew from the maid that it was the wife who had annoyed Leonardo Cooper, such a good man had a wife and how unhappy she was, so before she left she moved to start a fire on the second floor. As a result, today, she heard that Sophie Sabastian was hospitalized, uneasy, she came to confirm whether this wife is Sophie Sabastian or not, fortunately, Sophie Sabastian is not burned, it seems that she is paranoid. ¡°Hmm?¡± Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t hear. ¡°I really like brother Leonardo, Sophie, will you help me, I want to be with him.¡± Chapter 62 Treating you like you mean it. Gwendolyn put her hands together in front of her chest, her expression looked extraordinarily chaste. Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t expect Gwendolyn to actually say these words directly at this moment, she had always thought that Gwendolyn was the kind of girl who was more timid, but she didn¡¯t expect that she would be so daring to love and hate. Withplex thoughts in her mind, Sophie Sabastian nced at her and said, ¡°I also don¡¯t know what Leonardo Cooper thinks, wait for me to ask him before giving you an answer.¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Alright then ¡­ ¡°Although she didn¡¯t get a definite answer, it was better than a refusal, Gwendolyn had a thankful look on her face, ¡°Sophie you¡¯re a really nice person, if we get together, I will definitely buy you dinner!¡± Sophie Sabastian waved her hand, signaling that she was wee. If Gwendolyn could really be with Leonardo Cooper, then the one who should be thanked should be her. ¡°By the way, I was talking to my brother the other day and he casually mentioned a nasty person in the house.¡± Gwendolyn¡¯s face was one of reminiscence as she said, ¡°Do you know who that person is?¡± Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t help but freeze after hearing Gwendolyn¡¯s words, her fingers on top of the white sheet clenching slightly. Not knowing when Gwendolyn left, by the time Sophie Sabastian came back to her senses, she was the only one left in the hospital room. She couldn¡¯t help but slowly lower her head and watch the sunlight shine above her fingers, warm as if it were the man¡¯s fingertips, but fading quickly. ¡°I need to check out of the hospital.¡± Sophie Sabastian had wanted to be discharged, but she hadn¡¯t realized that the doctor had informed her that Leonardo Cooper¡¯s approval was necessary for her to be discharged. ¡°On what grounds? He¡¯s not the mayor, you guys listen to him so much?¡± Sophie Sabastian huffed, why is there a Leonardo Cooper everywhere? The doctor pointed helplessly to the name of the hospital on his uniform. Sophie Sabastian then realized that this hospital was actually owned by the Berson Group. ¡°Leonardo Cooper is such a ghost.¡± Sophie Sabastian muttered, kicking a stone with her head down. ¡°Do you really hate Leonardo Cooper that much?¡± ¡°Hate it with a passion!¡± Sophie Sabastian replied casually. Then was dumbfounded that Leonardo Cooper was standing right in front of her while carrying a bag of fruit in his hand, vaguely visible as her favorite mango. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Sophie Sabastian saw the man as if she had seen a ghost. ¡°This is my hospital¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s eyes looked a little indifferent, ¡°Go into your room, you¡¯re still sick, what if you catch a cold?¡± Sophie Sabastian gave an oh-so-scary heartbeat and went inside, he wasn¡¯t supposed to me her for ament about hating him, was he? ¡°Is the fever still there?¡± Back inside the hospital room, Leonardo Cooper ced his things on top of the table, his fingers touched Sophie Sabastian¡¯s forehead out of habit, his fingers were a little cold, Sophie Sabastian blinked and was just about to ask him what he was doing here, when the man¡¯s hand left her forehead, causing her to have a moment of loss. The man turned around and took out the mango and fruit knife from inside the stic bag, his tone casual, ¡°I heard my mother-inw say you like mangoes.¡± Sophie Sabastian froze a little when she heard these words, looking at Leonardo Cooper in front of herself, the sense of loss in her heart growing. A man like him was only worthy of a woman like Gwendolyn, and she ¡­ Sophie Sabastian grabbed Leonardo Cooper¡¯s shirt. Leonardo Cooper subconsciously said, ¡°Just wait.¡± ¡°No.¡± Behind him came the woman¡¯s low voice, ¡°Leonardo Cooper, listen to me.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Leonardo Cooper turned and wiped the juice from his hands, his eyes lowered, ¡°You talk, I listen.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just split up, okay? I think Gwendolyn is better with you.¡± When she finished speaking, Sophie Sabastian felt like she had a lump of cotton stuck in her throat, and she coughed lightly to feel better. ¡°¡­ ¡°Leonardo Cooper was silent, and after an unknown amount of time, he spoke, ¡°Do you really, want to leave me so badly?¡± There was an intensity of emotion in his eyes that Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t read. Avoiding his gaze, Sophie Sabastian stared at her toes, ¡°Gwendolyn came to me and said she liked you and she¡¯s your type, wouldn¡¯t the two of you be better off together?¡± Leonardo Cooper looked at her with those deep invisible ck pupils and Sophie Sabastian felt her head explode. ¡°So, you asked Gwendolyn to have dinner with you and go horseback riding with you, in fact, to get Gwendolyn close to me, right?¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s voice rippled, but held some kind of alien emotion as he said, ¡°Sophie Sabastian, are you really that desperate to push me around?¡± ¡°But, but don¡¯t you like Gwendolyn a lot, too?¡± ¡°I like her? Aren¡¯t you mistaken about something?¡± Leonardo Cooper stood up abruptly, his tone returning to its usual coldness, ¡°Sophie Sabastian, I¡¯ve never liked anyone else.¡± She froze. Then Leonardo Cooper walked towards the door and before leaving said, ¡°I told you, whether you want to or not, it¡¯s going to be after a year.¡± The mango, which had just had the core removed, sat there, and Sophie Sabastian walked over and finished it. It was so sweet. So sweet that she can¡¯t even hold back her tears. In the evening, Sophie Sabastian stood at the gate of Leonardo Cooper¡¯s vi, the hospital doctor seemed to have received Leonardo Cooper¡¯s notice, and did not stop her from being discharged, Sophie Sabastian looked at the ring on her hand, always felt a bit obtrusive, but how could she not take it down. Just when Sophie Sabastian was busy removing the ring, a pair of white boardshorts suddenly appeared in front of her. She froze and looked up, but it was actually Kennedy. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t be here if you¡¯re here?¡± Kennedyughed. Sophie Sabastian was speechless. Kennedy looked at her and suddenly spat out, ¡°Sophie Sabastian, even though Leonardo looks like he doesn¡¯t care about anything on the surface, he treats you like you really don¡¯t have any second thoughts, and you¡¯ll never be better than him, even if you find another guy again.¡± ¡°Why are you saying this all of a sudden?¡± Sophie Sabastian asked. Kennedy didn¡¯t dare to tell her that Leonardo Cooper was as crazy as he was today, he had been friends with Leonardo Cooper for so many years, of course he could see that Leonardo Cooper really liked Sophie Sabastian, but the onlooker is clear and the authorities are confused, he could only persuade her. ¡°Leonardo Cooper treats you with sincerity. If he didn¡¯t like you then he wouldn¡¯t have chosen to marry you.¡± Kennedy pointed to the ring she was carrying on her hand, ¡°And much less would he have given this to you.¡± Sophie Sabastian nced at the ring and paled a little, ¡°But he said he did it as a perfunctory gesture to Old Cooper.¡± ¡°What kind of woman does a man like Leonardo want that he doesn¡¯t have?¡± Kennedy smiled, his handsome face taking on a hint of mystery in the dim light, ¡°You¡¯d better think about it.¡± Seeing that Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t respond, Kennedy couldn¡¯t help but sigh inwardly. Chapter 63 You can’t renege on your debt! It seems like Leonardo Cooper¡¯s road to chasing his wife is difficult. Kennedy turned around and was about to leave when Sophie Sabastian suddenly called his name. ¡°Wait a minute, Kennedy.¡± ¡°Ms. Sophie what can I do for you?¡± Kennedy turned his head. ¡°What do you think a person would do if, if they hated someone?¡± Sophie Sabastian asked, stuttering a little. Kennedy looked at her for a moment and finally spat out a sentence with a smile as his thin lips rose: ¡°There used to be a woman who pestered Leonardo, and then the person was sent abroad by his parents and never set foot in the country again.¡± Sophie Sabastian was instantly confused, this seemed to be a bit different from what she had imagined. Kennedy looked at her in thought and knew that she understood what she was saying and headed for her car. Sophie Sabastian looked at Kennedy¡¯s back, and couldn¡¯t help but feel that she had wronged Kennedy, she had always thought that Kennedy was a yboy and uneducated, but she never thought that he would say such philosophical words. But the next second, she heard a woman¡¯s voiceing from inside Kennedy¡¯s car. ¡°Where did Kennedy go well, let me wait for so long.¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Sophie Sabastian felt a ck line on her head, she would actually think that Kennedy had gone over to the good side. If Kennedy could go straight, then she would jump off the roof of a building. Watching Kennedy¡¯s car get farther and farther away, Sophie Sabastian turned around and was about to go to the door when she stopped. She¡¯s a little unsure how to face Leonardo Cooper. The sky was sparsely drizzling, and Sophie Sabastian kept her head down, watching as droplets of water slid down her hair and formed a puddle on the ground. ¡°Creak.¡± The door opened and a shadow covered her. ¡°Why don¡¯t youe in.¡± A low, maic voice came from above her head, and Sophie Sabastian looked up quickly to see Leonardo Cooper standing in front of her with an umbre raised, unsmiling in a ck suit. ¡°I ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian rubbed her hands together, not knowing how to answer. Leonardo Cooper held the umbre in one hand and pulled her up and into the vi. Sophie Sabastian followed him, and as silence gradually filled the space between the two, Sophie Sabastian asked quietly, ¡°Where are your servants at home?¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t stayed at home for the past two days, so there is no one.¡± Leonardo Cooper replied tersely. Sophie Sabastian gave an oh-so-quiet sigh, and when the door opened, she broke away from his hand and followed him. ¡°Your room has been redecorated from the ground up, let me know what¡¯s missing and I¡¯ll have Angelo furnish it.¡± Leonardo Cooper sensed her resistance and wasn¡¯t pushing her. ¡°Uh-huh.¡± When she reached the door to her room, Sophie Sabastian whispered goodnight and was just about to enter when she was hugged by Leonardo Cooper. ¡°Leonardo Cooper, what are you doing?¡± He ced his head on top of her shoulder, his voice low and gentle as if he was calling out to a lover, ¡°Sophie.¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s body carried a hint of dampness, her hand touched his drenched shoulder, Sophie Sabastian averted her eyes, ¡°Let go of me ¡­ Well.¡± Leonardo Cooper sped her hand and kissed it. Subconsciously opened her eyes wide, Sophie Sabastian just met Leonardo Cooper¡¯s eyes that were as dark as the night, and for a moment she forgot to struggle, and after being kissed by Leonardo Cooper for a while, her hands and feet began to go soft. I don¡¯t know how much time passed before Leonardo Cooper slowly released her, a silver line drawn between their lips, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s eyes so dark they were impossible to figure out. ¡°Sophie Sabastian,¡± Sophie Sabastian looked up when she heard him call her, her cheeks flushed. ¡°Don¡¯t ever leave me.¡± He said it with great affection, but Sophie Sabastian was a little afraid that it was just a dream. ¡°But.¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s eyes were full of trouble, ¡°I thought you hated me?¡± ¡°I never said that.¡± Leonardo Cooper gently held her hand like it was the most expensive treasure in the world. ¡°That night, you clearly told others that you hated me and didn¡¯t like me bothering you ¡­,¡± Sophie Sabastian pouted her lips, remembering that day, there was still some pain in her heart. Leonardo Cooper squinted his eyes and thought for a moment, then as if he remembered something, ¡°You mean the day of the horseback riding?¡± Sophie Sabastian nodded, only to see Leonardo Cooper suddenly smile, hisrge hand wrapped around her small hand, a warmth. ¡°I wasn¡¯t talking about you, I was talking about Gwendolyn.¡± ¡°Gwendolyn?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± When Sophie Sabastian heard this reply, she felt really stupid, she actually made a fool of herself and wronged Leonardo Cooper, she opened her mouth and was about to say something when Leonardo Cooper¡¯s phone suddenly rang. Leonardo Cooper nced at the phone and frowned slightly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Wait for me at home, I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Sophie Sabastian nodded, the Berson Group was busy with things, so I guess something special had happened again. After Leonardo Cooper left, Sophie Sabastiany on the bed, her fingers unconsciously covered her lips, which seemed to still have Leonardo Cooper¡¯s vor. ¡°Dingdong ¡­¡±, noticing that someone of particr concern sent an update, Sophie Sabastian opened her cell phone to take a look, and immediately a face went white. On the top of the phone was a friend¡¯s circle sent by Gwendolyn, she showed the pregnancy test and apanied it with the words, Brother Leonardo, the rest of your life please guide. What Gwendolyn is pregnant? And the baby is Leonardo Cooper¡¯s? Sophie Sabastian rubbed her eyes incredulously, unable to believe the news in front of her. On Riverside Drive. The shing neon lights shone on the face of every passerby, a ck Porsche like a ck cheetah ran on the road, driving fast. The car window was rolled down, and the man¡¯s face inside was as handsome as a god. Leonardo Cooper¡¯s heart is a burst of mixed, ced on the steering wheel above the slender fingers, unknowingly, clenched up. He had waited for her for so many years, and it was so hard to get together, he couldn¡¯t lose her because of anything else. Arriving at The Cooper family, Leonardo Cooper stopped the car and walked straight in with big strides. ¡°Dad, what¡¯s up?¡± Leonardo Cooper asked as soon as he walked in the door and got right to the point. Old Cooper was sitting on top of the couch, and at the moment there was a girl sitting across from her, Leonardo Cooper looked at her askance and withdrew his gaze. Old Cooper was holding a cane in her hand and pointing to the girl¡¯s stomach, which was slightly bulging and looked as if she was pregnant. ¡°Leonardo, you know this girl, don¡¯t you?¡± Old Cooper asked. Gwendolyn looked up at him, her almond eyes filled with crystallized tears inside. ¡°Don¡¯t know.¡± Leonardo Cooper said bluntly. The cane in Old Cooper¡¯s hand almost swung at him, ¡°Then howe this little girl is pregnant with your child, are you screwing around?¡± ¡°Dad, you know.¡± Leonardo Cooper trailed off. Old Cooper was instantly in trouble when she saw this reaction from him, ¡°Then the child inside her belly?¡± Seeing that Grandpa seemed to be letting up, Gwendolyn wiped her tears and cried like a pear, ¡°Brother Leonardo, I didn¡¯t mean to do it, but I¡¯m alone, I really can¡¯t take care of the baby.¡± Next to Wilson¡¯s mom also came over, ¡°Yeah, Leonardo, if this child is really yours, you can¡¯t renege on it!¡± Chapter 64 Leonardo Cooper, you asshole! Leonardo Cooper sat on top of the couch, not reacting much to the two people¡¯s words, like a bystander. Wilson¡¯s mom was instantly a little worried when she saw this reaction from him. Gwendolyn wiped her tears while sneaking a look at Leonardo Cooper, even sitting on top of the sofa, the man¡¯s movements looked so handsome, that¡¯s why she didn¡¯t want to let go of this man¡¯s hand. Even with lies, she wanted the name. ¡°I haven¡¯t touched anyone but my wife.¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s was faint, but unquestionable. Gwendolyn froze for a moment; hadn¡¯t Sophie said he didn¡¯t have a wife? ¡°As for the baby in her belly, whose baby is it, she should know best.¡± Leonardo Cooper snorted, ¡°If that¡¯s alright, I¡¯ll be on my way.¡± With that he stood up and prepared to leave. Old Cooper looked at Leonardo Cooper, although Leonardo Cooper¡¯s unauthorized marriage made him very unhappy, but after these days passed, Old Cooper basically figured out that Leonardo Cooper was usually not close to women, and now that there was a woman who could apany him, it was also a good thing. Now that there is a woman who can stay by his side, it is also a good thing. Wilson¡¯s mom naturally thought otherwise. ¡°Leonardo, but the child inside the person¡¯s stomach is yours, the little girl is quite difficult on her own, even if you don¡¯t marry her, you should at least give her a ce to stay.¡± Wilson¡¯s mom said politely. However, in the next second, Leonardo Cooper dropped a remark, the tone was light but the severity in it was undeniable, ¡°I told you, I haven¡¯t touched anyone else except my wife Sophie Sabastian.¡± At that, Gwendolyn¡¯s face paled. The corner of Leonardo Cooper¡¯s mouth hung a yful smile as he looked at Wilson¡¯s mom, ¡°If you have time to care about my business, you might as well take care of your own son, as I recall, that brat Wilson seems to have been screwing other women before he got married.¡± After saying that, Leonardo Cooper left straight away. Wilson¡¯s mom didn¡¯t expect Leonardo Cooper to actually know about this matter, feeling the gaze passed by Old Cooper behind her, Wilson¡¯s mom¡¯s face became stiff, turning to Old Cooper for a good exnation. ¡°Dad, you have to believe our Wilson, he¡¯s definitely not that kind of kid.¡± Old Cooper, however, just looked at her with what seemed like an insightful gaze, and finally stood up and left the living room, not bothering with those two anymore. Only Gwendolyn and Wilson¡¯s mom remained inside the living room. The two looked at each other and Wilson¡¯s mom grunted and turned to leave. Leonardo Cooper, who left, also saw the friend circle that Gwendolyn posted, his eyes darkened, mmed on the gas pedal, the car whizzed by, what was supposed to be a half hour¡¯s worth of road hard ten minutes to get there. When he arrived home, the inside of the vi was dim. Leonardo Cooper turned on the lights and walked up the stairs before noticing that the bedroom door was already open. Sophie Sabastian was gone. Where could that woman be at this hour of the night? Leonardo Cooper turned around and called The Sabastian family as he walked down the stairs, however, the person from The Sabastian family said that Sophie Sabastian had not returned. As he walked out the front door of the vi, Leonardo Cooper stopped in his tracks. Outside, there was an unrelenting darkness, and Leonardo Cooper¡¯s ck pupils were filled with more coldness than the moonlight outside.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. With the phone going unanswered one at a time, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s fingers couldn¡¯t help but clench together as his chest continued to rise and fall. Inside the bar, a man sat in the center of the facecloth sofa, his slender fingers holding a highball wine ss, his body exuded anguid and evil temperament after taking off his military uniform, and at this moment there were already several women surrounding him. The woman¡¯s fingers gently stroked the man¡¯s chest, the tips of her fingers and the inside of her eyes were infatuated. Then, the door to the box was opened without warning. Several people¡¯s gazes immediately looked towards the door. The ck suit wrapped around the man¡¯s long and handsome figure, and when he stood there without speaking, the powerful aura radiating from Leonardo Cooper¡¯s body made people want to bow down to him. Kennedy lightly hooked the corner of her lips, gently pushed a hand next to the woman, ¡°Go, President Cooper looks like the mood is not very good ah, serve President Cooper well, but do not President Cooper angry.¡± The woman pursed her lips and smiled lightly, buying a bewitching step to walk over, but was pushed away by Leonardo Cooper without hesitation. The man walked over with a cold face and drank a ss of the drink on top of the table. Kennedy immediately pped her hands, ¡°President Cooper is really so dominant, what, did you find out that that girl doesn¡¯t suit you at all, so you want toe over to have some fun?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s voice was icy, ¡°Kennedy, lend me a couple people now.¡± ¡°What?¡± Kennedy sniffed and became slightly more serious, ¡°Something wrong?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no time to say so much at the moment.¡± ¡°Well,¡± Kennedyughed softly, her peach blossom eyes charmingly pretty, ¡°So you begged me, huh?¡± A few minutester, a man¡¯s scream immediately came from inside the box, ¡°Leonardo Cooper, you asshole!¡± ¡­ Sophie Sabastian felt as if she was having a dream, in the dream, she was almost insulted by a drunken man, luckily, she escaped in the end, hiding in the corner, she was finally picked up by a man, the smell of the man¡¯s body was the scent of cologne that she was familiar with. ¡°Mmm, that hurts!¡± The woman¡¯s willowy brows were slightly furrowed, her delicate lips slightly pouting looking so cute. ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± A low man¡¯s voice rang out beside her, Sophie Sabastian felt as if her waist was being touched, she couldn¡¯t help but start trembling, ¡°It hurts ¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± The man didn¡¯t speak again this time, but instead undid her blouse quickly, and then something cool rubbed against her waist, his fingertips gently rubbing against the medicinal oil. Under his broad hand, Sophie Sabastian fell asleep. When she awoke, it was still dark outside her window. The familiar smell of disinfectant told her that she was now in the hospital. Sophie Sabastian straightened up, the pain in her body much reduced. She seemed to be dreaming about Leonardo Cooper, was he the one who brought her to the hospital? Sophie Sabastian¡¯s mind almost immediately recalled the figure of the man, but the next second she began to sigh, how could it have been him, he should be with Gwendolyn at this time of night, where would he have time for her? Thinking of this Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart even more aggrieved, closed her eyes and pursed her lips and sighed softly. Inside the hospital did not stay too long, Sophie Sabastian was discharged, she was not seriously injured, lying in the hospital thinking, it would be better to go to work, and interview Leonardo Cooper¡¯s matter can not continue to dy. Sophie Sabastian was at the side of the street, ready to take a cab. The familiar luxury car stopped in front of Sophie Sabastian, Sophie Sabastian subconsciously backed up, the man rolled down the window, revealing a cold face, ¡°Get in.¡± Chapter 65 Shame on you! Sophie Sabastian¡¯s eyes moistened a little at the sight of him. But thinking about Gwendolyn, she skimmed her head and bit her lip not to look at him. Seeing this, Leonardo Cooper got out of the car and grabbed her somewhat cool hand, the man¡¯s fingers were long but strong, his palm carrying a faint warmth. ¡°What happened to Gwendolyn is not what you think.¡± His voice, though as usual, revealed a hint of imperceptible guilt. If it wasn¡¯t for this incident, she wouldn¡¯t have gone out alone in the middle of the night and almost lost her innocence. I¡¯m afraid that it was the first time in his life that a man like Leonardo Cooper had ever said sorry to anyone. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s fell silent and tried to make her voice sound calm, ¡°Mr. Leonardo, I appreciate your care before, but now, Gwendolyn has your child, you have to be responsible for her!¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s narrow eyes narrowed, looking dangerously overflowing, and with a push, Sophie Sabastian was off guard and fell into his arms mid-stroke. ¡°You¡¯re making me responsible for another woman?¡± Leonardo Cooper looked at her and said word by word, the danger revealed in his tone made Sophie Sabastian shrink her neck a little. Sophie Sabastian was also a little panicked inside, but she braced herself and said stubbornly, ¡°I saw it, what else do you want?¡± ¡°What did you see? Did you see me in bed with that woman?¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s question was very revealing. ¡°Gwendolyn¡¯s pregnancy test was out in the sun!¡± Leonardo Cooper suddenly felt a little amused when he saw the look of indignation on her face, as if he were the negative one, ¡°Did a woman get pregnant and it was all mine?¡± ¡°Gwendolyn has been with you all these days, how could it not be yours ¡­¡± Leonardo Cooper interrupted her, ¡°If that woman wasn¡¯t your friend, I wouldn¡¯t even bother to look at her, I¡¯m not that horny.¡± ¡°What, what do you mean?¡± Hearing Leonardo Cooper¡¯s words, Sophie Sabastian wasn¡¯t an idiot and sensed something in Leonardo Cooper¡¯s words. Leonardo Cooper didn¡¯t bother wasting his words and just took his cell phone out and showed it to her. On it were the words sent by Gwendolyn. Gwendolyn: Brother, where are you, I¡¯m being threatened by the loan sharks, I beg you to help me for Sophie¡¯s sake, okay, I¡¯ll definitely pay you back a hundred times over in the future! Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart stuttered. Strange, didn¡¯t Gwendolyn say earlier that it was Leonardo Cooper who took the initiative to pay her back? The more she looked down, the more Sophie Sabastian realized that the sweet girl in her memory had changed a long time ago. It seems that she may have misunderstood Leonardo Cooper again, Sophie Sabastian lowered her head in embarrassment. Retrieving the cell phone, Leonardo Cooper raised his good-looking eyebrows, ¡°Sophie, do you still think that woman is a light?¡± Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t hold a word in half a day. In the end, Leonardo Cooper still brought Sophie Sabastian back home. The sky was overcast, Sophie Sabastian thought to herself while she was inside the car, it couldn¡¯t be that it was going to rain, but she just got out of the car and was instantly drenched by the downpour, the rainwater was dripping and smashing downwards, Leonardo Cooper pulled her hand and ran inside the vi. ¡°Leonardo Cooper, turn on the light.¡± The interior was pitch ck. The man flicked the switch twice, the interior was still so dark, the two looked at each other several times inside the vi, finally Leonardo Cooper just hugged her and lightly threw her on top of the sofa, ¡°You stay here now.¡± In the dim light, Sophie Sabastian watched as the man went off to find something and came out from inside the utility room with the sleeves of the man¡¯s shirt rolled up, walking over to the coffee table and lighting a candle, the warm orange light illuminating the ce slightly. ¡°Leonardo Cooper, I ¡­,¡± she was about to speak when thunder mmed outside. Sophie Sabastian jerked, her pupils clenching steeply and her body trembling twice, as if her brain had exploded all at once. Not a momentter, thunder struck outside once more, and Sophie Sabastian closed her eyes tightly, flinging herself into Leonardo Cooper¡¯s arms in fear, nearly knocking him down on top of the couch. ¡°You¡¯re afraid of thunder?¡± Leonardo Cooper asked after a moment of silence. ¡°Well, I¡¯m not ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian hadn¡¯t even finished her sentence when the thunder outside hammered down once more as if it was whacking the world, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s body trembled uncontrobly, and endeavored to shrink toward the man¡¯s arms for a littlefort. Leonardo Cooper seemed to take a deep breath before finally reaching out and gently stroking her spine. The woman¡¯s eyes were as red as an apple. After an indeterminate amount of time, the thunder stopped and Sophie Sabastian in his arms violently pushed him away and stood up. Leonardo Cooper froze for a moment, and finally a mocking smile tugged at the corners of his lips, ¡°Throwing people away when they¡¯re done with them, is that your hobby?¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Sophie Sabastian gritted her teeth, even if Gwendolyn¡¯s baby wasn¡¯t his, she still had a thorn in her heart. ¡°¡­¡± As if reading through her, the expression on Leonardo Cooper¡¯s face was a little puzzling, ¡°Sophie Sabastian, I¡¯ll say it onest time, you¡¯re the only one for me. ¡± A wave of warmth flowed through Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart at those words. All those days she had been angry with him had all turned into guilt in this moment. Sophie Sabastian hugged him and gave him his first unsolicited kiss. Though it onlynded on his face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Leonardo Cooper,¡± Sophie Sabastian lowered her head, her eyes and the tip of her nose flushed, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have, I shouldn¡¯t have misunderstood you.¡± He just looked at her, his gaze changing from gentle to hot, and finally his long fingers cupped her chin, making her look up as Leonardo Cooper ced a soft kiss on her lips, ¡°Sophie Sabastian, you¡¯re mine.¡± ¡°Leonardo Cooper ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian was almost a little speechless at this moment of being touched. His breath was all over her face and his tongue pried her teeth open to break in. The smell of tobo followed, a mellow vor that was almost impossible to resist, and Sophie Sabastian subconsciously cooperated as Leonardo Cooper pressed the back of her head to deepen the kiss. The taste was different from Wilson¡¯s, Sophie Sabastian was almost on the verge of forgetting what Wilson¡¯s kisses were like, her entire mind was obliterated by Leonardo Cooper¡¯s kisses, her mind was a nk. Sophie Sabastian snapped back to her senses when Leonardo Cooper¡¯s hand closed over her roundness. Pushing him away and holding her hot face in her hands, Sophie Sabastian climbed the stairs and went into her room, burying herself under the covers, embarrassed at how close she hade to being with Leonardo Cooper ¡­! But then Sophie Sabastian¡¯s cell phone went cold. Gwendolyn avatar lights up. Gwendolyn: Sophie where are you now? Can youe out and pick me up? Because of Leonardo Cooper¡¯s words, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s feeling towards Gwendolyn can be said to have changed by arge margin, to be changed before it is estimated that Sophie Sabastian would have already agreed to it, but now, now Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart has a lot of things to be wary of.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 66 Men Are Big Pig Feet Sophie Sabastian: where are you? Gwendolyn: I¡¯m on Y City street right now. That¡¯s the ce, I think, where you can go to The Cooper family¡¯s old mansion. Sophie Sabastian looked at the screen for a moment and asked, You went to Leonardo Cooper? Gwendolyn said almost immediately: No. I didn¡¯t even know Leonardo Cooper¡¯s old house was here. Looking at Gwendolyn¡¯s reply, Sophie Sabastian tugs at the corner of her lip and sends it over again, Gwendolyn, tell me, who is your baby? Gwendolyn: Of course it¡¯s Leonardo¡¯s brother¡¯s!Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. She is actually still sophomoric, a cold smile hangs on her face, Sophie Sabastian pulls Gwendolyn into the cklist, then shoves her phone under her pillow and goes to sleep. The next day when she woke up, Sophie Sabastian yawned and went downstairs, she saw the man sitting on top of the sofa, dressed in a gentleman¡¯s vest, the man was an elegant and charming appearance. In his hand he held thetest newspaper that hade out, presumably the morning paper that had been delivered in the morning. ¡°Coming down?¡± Leonardo Cooper said without looking up when he heard footsteps. Sophie Sabastian warmed inwardly at the tacit understanding and hmmmed. ¡°If you¡¯reing down, you can go cook, the ingredients are all ready for you, and remember to be careful with your knives, so you don¡¯t break my kitchen knife.¡± Leonardo Cooper said lightly. Sophie Sabastian thought she had misheard and ahhed. Leonardo Cooper raised his ck eyes to look at her and said faintly, ¡°I said, I¡¯ll let you cook.¡± ¡°???¡± Sophie Sabastian said, ¡°Why do you want me to cook?¡± The corner of Leonardo Cooper¡¯s lips curved up into a charming arc, and his voice was low and nice, ¡°Because you¡¯re my wife.¡± After Sophie Sabastian heard this, she immediately had a feeling that she was being cheated. Sure enough, men are all big pig¡¯s hooves, marrying their wives just to get a free babysitter. Sophie Sabastian walked into the kitchen with a grudging mood, and just after walking in, she saw sandwiches on the top, and couldn¡¯t help but look at them with curiosity. There were a few words written on it in jam. Wee home, girl. Sophie Sabastian froze for a moment, her eyes couldn¡¯t help but get wet, and the next second she immediately ran back into the living room, where Leonardo Cooper had just put away the newspaper, and she jumped into his arms. ¡°Oooh, Leonardo Cooper, thanks!¡± Looking touched, the corner of Leonardo Cooper¡¯s lips hooked up. It didn¡¯t seem like what he had done was unworthy. After being touched, Sophie Sabastian saw that Leonardo Cooper didn¡¯t have any warm milk this morning, so she ran to the kitchen and made her specialty, seaweed soup for Leonardo Cooper to taste. Back inside the TV station, there were quite a few coworkers who saw Sophie Sabastian with a strange look on their faces. ¡°Sophie, are you sick or something, you don¡¯t even go for interviews.¡± An older colleague came to her side, and as she spoke, her face began to flood with gossip, ¡°A colleague saw Leonardo Cooper picking you up, what¡¯s your rtionship?¡± Finished, it seems to be discovered, Sophie Sabastian coughed twice and yed sloppy, ¡°You all know that I broke up with Wilson, Leonardo Cooper probably felt that his nephew was sorry for me, so he invited me to dinner to make amends.¡± After hearing this, a few people seemed to be a little disappointed, and since there was nothing to gossip about, a few people dispersed. Seeing that they were convinced, Sophie Sabastian breathed a sigh of relief, and when she turned around and was about to pour some water, she suddenly found Alicia standing at the top of the stairs in a very downcast mood. Sophie Sabastian strides across the room toward her, ¡°Alicia, what are you doing here?¡± ¡°Nothing nothing.¡± Alicia looked up and smiled at her as if she really was fine. Seeing that she was fine, Sophie Sabastian went back to her office and went about her business, she had to interview Leonardo Cooperter. Not long after she left, Alicia was dragged into the restroom. Alicia¡¯s body was pressed tightly against the cold wall, looking at several fierce women in front of her, her body trembled unceasingly. Ever since thest time, that president insisted her to apany him to the movies, and as soon as she came out, she was seen by his ex-girlfriend, and since then, she had been constantly getting into trouble. ¡°I really don¡¯t get it anymore, someone with a slim figure like you actually made President Shaw look at you.¡± One of the women said. Alicia leaned against the corner, her body cold, but still tried to keep herposure, ¡°We¡¯re just an employee and boss, ask him if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± ¡°Ha, are you showing off? You think our big sister didn¡¯t ask? Do you know what President Shaw calls you?¡± Another man said menacingly, ¡°He actually said that, Alicia. president Shaw calls all the women by their first names directly, howe he¡¯s special to you?¡± Alicia was a little surprised too, and was just about to exin when a p mmed her in the face. ¡°Ah ¡­¡± Alicia had just screamed out when her mouth was violently gagged. Then, a group of people rushed up, punching and kicking. After returning to the office, the group leader saw the injury on Alicia¡¯s face and was a bit surprised, ¡°Alicia, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, group, I,¡± Alicia hesitated and said, ¡°I fell down identally.¡± As a hostess, image was important, and Alicia hadn¡¯t covered all of her bruises with foundation. The team leader thought about it and said, ¡°Then go ahead and prepare for the interview with Yilia. If you have time, go over there in the afternoon, she happens to be free in the afternoon.¡± ¡°Yilia? okay, I got it.¡± Alicia said. After returning to her work position, Alicia started searching for Yilia. She always thought there was something familiar about the name, and when she saw Yilia¡¯s picture, Alicia froze for a moment. That¡¯s when the text from Issac Shaw arrived. Alicia had never once regretted adding someone¡¯s number so much, every time he sent a text, she was so scared, but couldn¡¯t help but reply. President Shaw: Don¡¯t leave after work tonight, go somewhere with me. Alicia was depressed: Sorry, President Shaw, I have something to do tonight. President Shaw: Deduction of sry. Three words sessfully made her swallow all the words of refusal back into her stomach. If Sophie Sabastian heard the words ¡°payroll deduction¡±, she probably wouldn¡¯t even raise her eyes. Alicia propped up her face with one hand, looked at theputer screen, and sighed softly. In the quiet office, the sigh spread for a long, long time. A ck car stopped in front of the Berson Group, a few people came down from the car, the photographer saw the magnificent the Berson Group building in front of him, and his jaw almost dropped. ¡°Wow, I¡¯ve heard that the Berson Group is very interesting, and I¡¯ve seen it today, and it¡¯s true!¡± Photographer Sandro said. Sophie Sabastianughed a little, ¡°Since when do you use idioms?¡± In fact, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart was slightly nervous, although she usually didn¡¯t feel much when interviewing people, but when it came to Leonardo Cooper, she unexpectedly felt a little nervous. Chapter 67 Being with her is indeed a blessing. ¡°Eh, it¡¯s not like I didn¡¯t go to school, should we go in now?¡± Sandro asked. Sophie Sabastian gripped her handbag tightly and finally took a big step, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go in!¡± The two walked to the front of the elevator for the upper floors, not realizing that just as they walked past, the doors of the elevator were opened. A woman who walked out just bumped into Sophie Sabastian, Sophie Sabastian frowned a little, this woman¡¯s strength was really strong, her shoulder was hurt by her. Sophie Sabastian subconsciously raised her head to look at this woman. Unexpectedly, it happened to meet this person at eye level. This was a blonde haired woman with delicate features, painted with very subtle makeup, but the contempt in her eyes was just too obvious, destroying the overall beauty as she whispered, ¡°How uneducated.¡± Sophie Sabastian, who was the daughter of The Sabastian family anyhow, was a bit speechless to be spoken to like that. She withdrew her gaze, forget it, she was going to go for an interviewter, it was better not to waste time on this kind of person. Thinking that, she pulled Sandro into the elevator. Inside the elevator, Sandro was indignant, ¡°Sophie, you¡¯re also too good at bullying, right, it¡¯s obviously that woman who bumped into you, and actually said that we¡¯re uneducated!¡± Sophie Sabastianughed a little, ¡°Our main purpose ofing here today is to interview Leonardo Cooper, and it¡¯s the TV station¡¯s face that we¡¯ll lose if we argue with her.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Sandro agreed. After the two people went up, Trent Stone happened to walk over, seeing Sophie Sabastian, a trace of imperceptible dissimrity shed in Trent Stone¡¯s eyes, a polite smile remained on his face, ¡°Ms. Sophie, you guys go to the lounge and wait a little bit, the interview will be arrangedter. ¡± After waiting inside the lounge for ten minutes, Trent Stone walked in and politely said to the two people, ¡°Both of you, please follow me.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± President¡¯s office, as soon as Trent Stone opened the door, Sophie Sabastian saw the man standing in front of the window indoors, froze for a moment, and instantly couldn¡¯t take her eyes off of it a bit. The sunlight revealed by the floor-to-ceiling window sprinkled on Leonardo Cooper¡¯s body as if it was gilded with ayer of gold, making him even more dazzling. I don¡¯t know if it was because of the sunlight, Sophie Sabastian felt that when Leonardo Cooper looked over in that split second, his eyes didn¡¯t seem to be so cold, instead, they carried a faint warmth. Trent Stone signaled them to go in, and Sophie Sabastian entered the office, only to find that the blonde woman was also inside. Looks like it¡¯s just some crazy butterflies again. Sophie Sabastian spat silently in her mind and tilted her head up to smile at Leonardo Cooper, ¡°Hello, President Cooper, I¡¯m Sophie Sabastian from the TV station.¡± ¡°Uh-huh. Hello.¡± Leonardo Cooper pretended not to recognize her and held out his hand to her, his fingers long and white, his nails neatly trimmed. Sophie Sabastian felt her all-sweaty palms for a moment before finally and nonchntly reaching out and grabbing Leonardo Cooper¡¯s hand, who didn¡¯t change his expression one bit. ¡°You, hello, President Cooper,¡± Sandro said from beside him as he extended his hand as well, ¡°I, I¡¯m Sandro, and I, I¡¯m shooting for Sophie Sabastian.¡± Sophie Sabastian instantly had a ck line, this Sandro, was afraid of being scared silly. Leonardo Cooper just shook his hand symbolically, then said to Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Go shoot on the couch next to you.¡± ¡°Uh, okay.¡± After the group walked over, the blonde woman actually followed them over. ¡°That, miss, if you¡¯re fine, can I trouble you to leave?¡± Sandro prepared his filming tools and said to the woman with a disgusted face, ¡°We¡¯re about to start filming over here right now, so it might be a bit inconvenient if there are outsiders around.¡± When the woman heard this, her face was aggravated, ¡°Leonardo, do you really want to let this kind of people give you an interview? Maybe this group of people will write blindly for the sake of traffic, have you forgotten that someone from ourpany got hitst time, or I managed to fix it with great difficulty.¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s fingers clenched for a moment as she looked at her, her voice calm, ¡°This youngdy, please don¡¯t talk nonsense if you don¡¯t have any basis for it, beware of me suing you for libel.¡± The woman sniffed and red viciously at Sophie Sabastian before her gaze finally fell back on Leonardo Cooper. Sophie Sabastian was slightly offended in her heart, although that¡¯s your president, but that¡¯s also my husband, can you please stop looking at my husband all the time?Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Leonardo, look at the quality of these people, especially this woman,¡± the woman said, ¡°Just now when I came up, I was even bumped by this woman, this woman doesn¡¯t even know how to say sorry. ¡± Leonardo Cooper was sitting inside the blue single sofa, after hearing her words, his good-looking eyebrows slightly wrinkled, ¡°Sophia, shut up and get out.¡± Saying so, he coldly nced at her, his eyes containing a warning meaning inside. Trent Stone, who was standing next to her, couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart. This Sophia, it¡¯s not good to talk about anyone but President Cooper¡¯s wife, isn¡¯t this looking for a scolding? Seeing the warning in Leonardo Cooper¡¯s eyes, Sophia gritted her teeth unwillingly. Stomping her foot, she turned around and left the office. Seeing Sophia leave, the atmosphere in the office instantly chilled, Sophie Sabastian looked at Leonardo Cooper to ask a question and couldn¡¯t help but tense up: ¡±President Cooper, recently the public¡¯s biggest spection about you is whether or not you¡¯re married? May I ask what you have to say about that?¡± Leonardo Cooper looked at her with a very deep gaze, after a few seconds of silence, the man lightly opened his thin lips, his voice mellow and melodious: ¡°I am indeed married.¡± ¡°It seems that President Cooper should be living a very happy life?¡± Sophie Sabastian looked at the questions on the top of the paper, which were asked one by one, Sophie Sabastian felt that she was simply hrious. After silently spitting in her mind for a long time, Sophie Sabastian was suddenly reimed by Leonardo Cooper¡¯s words, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s true that I¡¯m happy with her.¡± His voice was like massaging a person¡¯s heart, sounding very gentle, and although Sophie Sabastian knew that Leonardo Cooper was merely trying to cope with the media, she couldn¡¯t help but feel happy in her heart. ¡°Then if it¡¯s convenient, can you reveal who your wife is?¡± Sophie Sabastian asked. If it was usual, Sophie Sabastian would have definitely pulled out all the stops to ask out who that person really was. Because a topic like this could always cause a wave, and maybe this matter could even be on the hot search. But right now, Sophie Sabastian just wanted to be vague. ¡°As much as I would like to answer this question from your TV station, my wife doesn¡¯t want to be exposed, so please don¡¯t me me.¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s gaze kept falling on Sophie Sabastian¡¯s body as he said this, and it seemed that because of the sunlight shining over, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s eyes actually looked extraordinarily gentle. Chapter 68 Chocolate is quite good. Such a gaze, falling on a random person¡¯s body, would make it impossible to avert one¡¯s eyes anymore. After finishing the shooting in a daze, those female colleagues of the TV station gathered around Sophie Sabastian. ¡°President Cooper is so handsome that I¡¯m bleeding, although usually President Cooper is also very handsome, but this time it¡¯s simply handsome!¡± ¡°By the way, I heard that it¡¯s hard to book President Cooper ah, Sophie how did you manage to book it, several people from other TV stations failed?¡± Sophie Sabastian hemmed and hawed, ¡°Probably because I¡¯m pretty.¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Someone beside her immediately cut out, ¡°What¡¯s the use of being pretty, look at that expression on President Cooper¡¯s face, it¡¯s obvious that he loves his wife ah, it¡¯s useless even if we¡¯re pretty.¡± After saying that, that person also patted Sophie Sabastian¡¯s shoulder to showfort: ¡°Sophie, let¡¯s be more practical.¡± Sophie Sabastian had a ck line. I wondered how they would react if she told them that she was Leonardo Cooper¡¯s wife. After a few people had finished watching Leonardo Cooper¡¯s video together, they turned around, only to find Issac Shaw standing in the doorway, and immediately scattered. Sophie Sabastian follows Issac Shaw¡¯s gaze and realizes he¡¯s looking at Alicia. Alicia is usually the most careful when ites to her work, what¡¯s up with this one, and it also happens to be that President Shaw ising over at this very moment, but is slumped over her desk sleeping. Sophie Sabastian was a little worried and was about to alert Alicia when President Shaw over there said, ¡°Tell her to meet me in my office.¡± This she is obviously Alicia. Sophie Sabastian hastily pulled Alicia. ¡°Alicia, President Shaw seems to be looking for you for something.¡± Sophie Sabastian said. Hearing Sophie Sabastian¡¯s words, Alicia stood up and walked towards the office. Sophie Sabastian was a little worried, afraid that Issac Shaw would chastise her, until sheter heard that Alicia had gone to interview Yilia. In the evening, back at home, Sophie Sabastian sat down on the couch. After resting for ten minutes or so, she suddenly remembered something, and the corners of her lips couldn¡¯t help but turn upward. Then, Sophie Sabastian immediately sat up straight and opened theptop ced on the coffee table. Theputer screen gradually changed and finally shifted to a shot of a man, sitting on top of a sofa looking very noble and charming. Sophie Sabastian watched it for a while, and actually couldn¡¯t help but feel a little better. ¡°Hmm, I have to say, this man is quite handsome?¡± Sophie Sabastian put her hands on her chin and propped herself up, the corners of her lips rising slightly. At this time, the butler¡¯s voice suddenly came from the side, ¡°Ma¡¯am, young master has always been very handsome.¡± Sophie Sabastian was startled and raised her head to see the butler next to her, hastily patting her chest. ¡°Where did youe out from, startled me ¡­¡± ¡°Madam, I¡¯ve been here all along.¡± The butler replied somewhat helplessly. Sophie Sabastian tugged at the corner of her lips, presumably because she had just gotten too absorbed, and her starry eyes turned, ¡°You know, what Leonardo Cooper likes?¡± ¡°This ¡­¡± the butler seemed to be in trouble, his young master was not a happy person and never revealed his preferences, however, he could still tell that the young master liked madam, ¡°As long as it¡¯s prepared by madam. Young Master should like all of them.¡± Isn¡¯t this the same as not saying it? Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t help but nder her stomach, forget it, it would be better to wait for Leonardo Cooper toe back and ask him directly. This time, she waited until after nine o¡¯clock at night, when Leonardo Cooper arrived home, she almost fell asleep. When she heard the door m, Sophie Sabastian woke up, slipped out and ran to Leonardo Cooper¡¯s side to help him untie his tie. Leonardo Cooper was much taller than she was, and Sophie Sabastian was a fraction shorter than him as she stood in front of him, just in time to feel Leonardo Cooper¡¯s warm breath on her forehead. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s face quietly reddened and subconsciously asked softly, ¡°Is it busy inside thepany today?¡± Leonardo Cooper faintly hmmmed. Undoing things like ties wasn¡¯t something Sophie Sabastian was good at, but usually when she saw her mom undoing her dad¡¯s tie it was quick, as if for fun, and she didn¡¯t expect it to be soplicated to actually do. ¡°And,¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s long, slender fingers, resting on the suit¡¯s buttons after she¡¯d finished undoing her tie, his voice low and maic, ¡°here.¡± The ck suit clung to the man¡¯s body, and Sophie Sabastian could even feel the warmth of the man¡¯s body as her fingers rested on top of his. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s fingers couldn¡¯t help but tremble, several times she wanted to give up and let Leonardo Cooper do it himself, but in the end she persisted, and it turned out that undressing Leonardo Cooper was even harder than going to the torture chamber. After Sophie Sabastian helped him hang up his clothes, the man¡¯s fingers gently touched the top of the back of her head, and his gentle, low voice blossomed in her ear, ¡°Why are you so good today? Something to please me?¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s fair cheeks fluttered with a scarlet blush, and she said stiffly, ¡°No way, I¡¯ve always been very good!¡± The butler was watching the two from the side, his face was one of kindness and relief. Leonardo Cooper rubbed her head and said to the butler, ¡°Butler, I¡¯m a little hungry.¡± ¡°I left you a meal and made beef loin on purpose.¡± Sophie Sabastian said with some excitement once she heard his words. The movement of Leonardo Cooper¡¯s hand paused slightly. This girl, does she know what the function of that thing is? The housekeeper beside him also almost sprayed out, what does madam mean by this, is she trying to make the young master an aphrodisiac? Does the madam dislike the young master for not being able to do it? This is a big problem. The two of them ate face to face, Sophie Sabastian specially gave Leonardo Cooper a lot of dishes, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s bowl was almost piled up into a mountain, but it was still very difficult to refuse the dishes that Sophie Sabastian pinched for him. Finally, Leonardo Cooper said, ¡°Sophie, you eat more.¡± ¡°Huh? Uh, yes!¡± Sophie Sabastian looked at him, her dark eyes shining brightly, ¡°What do you think of my cooking?¡± Leonardo Cooper tasted it andmented lightly, ¡°It tastes pretty good.¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s sentence of not bad, that¡¯s very good, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s lips couldn¡¯t help but spill out a smile, as if there were little stars twinkling inside her dark eyes. Leonardo Cooper looked at her expression, the bottom of his eyes softened a few points, and he gave Sophie Sabastian some food. Halfway through eating, Sophie Sabastian jerked her head up and asked, ¡°By the way, Leonardo Cooper, do you have any favorite things?¡± ¡°Favorite thing?¡± Leonardo Cooper thought briefly for a moment, ¡°No particr favorite either.¡± ¡°Huh? No, there must be some favorites, like me, I love chocte, but it¡¯s so sweet that I don¡¯t eat much of it.¡± ¡°Chocte?¡± Leonardo Cooper froze for a moment, and seeing the excitement on her face, went along with it, ¡°Chocte is pretty good.¡± Sophie Sabastian blinked immediately, weighing it in her mind. Chapter 69 Nathanael Lora …… Sort of knowing what Leonardo Cooper wanted, Sophie Sabastian quickly chowed down, said hello and ran upstairs. After she left the butler came by and kindly reminded, ¡°Young master, there are so many dishes, let me handle it.¡± Leonardo Cooper basically only eats five points of fullness in the evening, and the dishes Sophie Sabastian pinched for him were twice as much as usual. Shaking his head, Leonardo Cooper delicately chewed the rice in his mouth. The butler bowed his head and retreated. Leaving Leonardo Cooper alone, he sat alone in front of the dining table and ate all the dishes Sophie Sabastian had pinched for him. ¡­ For the next few days, Sophie Sabastian returned homete. The housekeeper couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Ma¡¯am, are you up to something these days?¡± ¡°Nothing much.¡± Sophie Sabastian casually answered and walked to the living room, only to see that Leonardo Cooper had already sat on top of the sofa, and was currently watching the TV with the program she was hosting. Although that are hosted, but Leonardo Cooper watching, Sophie Sabastian always feel a little awkward, walked over, she picked up the remote control: ¡°¡­ How to watch this? Let me change it to a very nice one for you.¡± Leonardo Cooper was dressed in casual clothes, looking casual andzy, his bony hand pressed on Sophie Sabastian¡¯s hand, stopping her action of changing the channel, his voice with a faint lethargy: ¡°What do you want to watch?¡± ¡°Well ¡­¡± the man¡¯s fingers gently touched her fingers, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s face crossed a blush, quickly said, ¡°You can watch a romance drama.¡± Let him, a big old man, watch a romantic drama? ¡°But I don¡¯t think any of the leadingdies look as good as they do on TV now.¡± Leonardo Cooper deftly snatched the remote control from her hands. On the screen, a video from thest time Sophie Sabastian had gone to interview Leonardo Cooper. Did he mean that no woman was better looking than her? Although sweet in her heart, Sophie Sabastian suddenly thought of something, ¡°Well ¡­¡± her voice was getting smaller and smaller, and even a little hard: ¡°Now a lot of people are scolding me on top of Twitter. ¡± Sophie Sabastian is a popr host, people are red and there are many rights and wrongs, because of Leonardo Cooper¡¯s matter, there are many women whose dreams are shattered, they all scolded Sophie Sabastian underneath Sophie Sabastian¡¯s microblogging, and some of them refused to believe it. Leonardo Cooper looked at the side of Sophie Sabastian¡¯s face, the woman looked with a hint of loss and Leonardo Cooper was about tofort her when Sophie Sabastian jerked her head up and smiled at Leonardo Cooper. ¡°But it will pass one day, and I don¡¯t care anymore.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Leonardo Cooper looked at her, hmmmed softly, and asked again, ¡°You don¡¯t mind?¡± ¡°Ugh, so what if I mind? It¡¯s just going to make life a little worse. And they can yell at me if they want to,e beat me up if you can across the inte!¡± Sophie Sabastian said something that made even Leonardo Cooperugh. ¡°So optimistic?¡± ¡°Of course, heh heh.¡± Sophie Sabastianughs. Leonardo Cooper gives Sophie Sabastian the remote control, and Sophie Sabastian bes so absorbed inside the drama that she doesn¡¯t notice Leonardo Cooper taking out his cell phone next to him and looking at something. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s Twitter. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s first tweets were usually on Mondays or Wednesdays, and Leonardo Cooper had already finished reading all of her tweets without realizing it. The first time the woman tweeted was on the day she first became a host. Today will start to do hosting, I do not know if I can do well, but I will certainly try hard, and I hope that everyone together to supervise me. As Leonardo Cooper watched, the corners of his lips couldn¡¯t help but curl up, and in the end, his finger gently slid down to thetest tweet, the day of Leonardo Cooper¡¯s interview video. The number ofments and retweets below was very high. The most frequentment was: How could President Cooper get married so soon, calling, and didn¡¯t President Cooper juste back to China? He is my man god ah man god! Don¡¯t eat the nest grass: I don¡¯t believe President Cooper is married! She must have lied, to cheat traffic toe up with such a trick, but surely she didn¡¯t expect it, we won¡¯t believe it. Leonardo Cooper looks on, his eyes slightly cloudy. The following night, after Sophie Sabastian got off work, after saying hello to Meanwhile y, she walked out, and when she was about to take a taxi, the cell phone inside her pocket suddenly rang, and seeing that it was Leonardo Cooper, the corners of Sophie Sabastian¡¯s mouth rose, ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Sophie, I¡¯ll pick you up from workter.¡± Leonardo Cooper said, ¡°Then, go see Little Red.¡± ¡°Today?¡± Sophie Sabastian was surprised. ¡°Why, you¡¯re not doing anything?¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s eyes averted, ¡°I¡¯m meeting a friend for dinner tonight.¡± ¡°¡­¡± There was silence. Sophie Sabastian whispered an apology. Leonardo Cooper said, ¡°That¡¯s okay.¡± Rejecting Leonardo Cooper was always a little hard on Sophie Sabastian¡¯s psyche. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to go horse-watching with Leonardo Cooper, but she really had something going on in the evening! Taking a cab to the ce, Sophie Sabastian immediately rushed into the store. The store manager saw Sophie Sabastian and greeted her with a big smile on her face, the wrinkles on her face creasing together, ¡°Sophie, you¡¯re here so early today?¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Sophie Sabastian nced at him and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little confused in her heart. This store manager usually doesn¡¯t care about people at all, high and cold as if he is the queen of this ce, howe he still greets her when he sees her now, and also smiles so lewdly¡­ Sophie Sabastian walked over and asked, ¡°Store manager, where are the choctes I made yesterday?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s that heart-shaped chocte bar you made, it¡¯s already been taken.¡± The store manager smiled. Sophie Sabastian sniffed and froze? It¡¯s already been taken? What do you mean? The store manager seemed to be still immersed in her imagination, the smile on her face looked very ttering: ¡°Aiya, I didn¡¯t know that Sophie knew that kind of person, Sophie, what exactly is your rtionship with Young Master Nathanael?¡± ¡°Young Master Nathanael?¡± Sophie Sabastian was even more dumbfounded, but not bothering to dwell on this issue, Sophie Sabastian asked anxiously, ¡°Who on earth took my choctes? Didn¡¯t I tell you to leave them here and not move them?¡± ¡°Hmm? Didn¡¯t you tell Nathanael Lora toe over and take it?¡± ¡°What Nathanael Lora ¡­¡± Before Sophie Sabastian could finish her words, the smile on the store manager¡¯s face grew even bigger, ¡°The second inmand of The Lora family, or the crown prince of the entertainment group, Sophie you¡¯re too lucky, he actually came over to take it himself!¡± ¡°You, you guys gave my stuff to someone else without my consent?¡± ¡°What other people?¡± The store manager frowned. Next, through the words of the store manager, Sophie Sabastian realized what was going on. In the afternoon, Nathanael Lora came and said that he was a friend of Sophie Sabastian¡¯s and took the choctes she had made.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. The store manager thought that Sophie Sabastian knew Nathanael Lora and gave him the item. Sophie Sabastian was furious, she didn¡¯t even know this person! Suddenly the store manager¡¯s eyes lit up, leaving her to yell out to the back, ¡°Young Master Nathanael, you¡¯re here?¡± Nathanael Lora ¡­ the man who stole her chocte. Chapter 70: Falling in and out Sophie Sabastian¡¯s fingers couldn¡¯t help but clench together. ¡°Sophie Sabastian,¡± a slightly cool voice sounded behind her. Unlike Leonardo Cooper¡¯s voice, Nathanael Lora¡¯s voice tended to use a consultative tone on it, but when it did, it tended to leave no room for doubt. Sophie Sabastian took a deep breath. Who cares if it belonged to Nathanael Lora or whoever,ing over and taking away the chocte she had managed to make sessfully was not a good person! These days, even rich people wouldn¡¯t do such a thing, right? Sophie Sabastian turned around and saw the man leaning against the doorframe over there. His ck broken hair in the dim light below exudes a charming luster, a pair of peach blossom eyes is seemingly smile, pupil eyes deep like the sea, as if a nce will make people can not help but fall. It was said that The Lora family¡¯s second young master was a beautiful man, today she realized that this saying was true upon seeing her, but what did it have to do with her. ¡°I can¡¯t believe it¡¯s you!¡± Sophie Sabastian had seen him before. It was the same man she¡¯d bumped into thest time she¡¯d been in Leonardo Cooper¡¯spany, but that time he¡¯d seemed toe over to talk about a partnership and had helped her, but she¡¯d never expected him to be Nathanael Lora. ¡°Hmm? Don¡¯t you want me to give this back to you?¡± Nathanael Lora¡¯s face looked like a smile as he held a silver box with a heart-shaped pattern that looked romantic. At the sight of this, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s eyes lit up and she immediately ran over and caught the box, two wordsing out of her mouth, ¡°Thank you!¡± Nathanael Lora leaned against the doorframe and just smiled a somewhat inscrutable smile. Maybe just now Sophie Sabastian was thinking that this other man wasn¡¯t that bad, but after opening the box, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s eyes stalled for a moment. The box was very well preserved, but what was inside, was long gone. Sophie Sabastian jerked her head up to look at the man in front of her. This was the chocte she had managed to make, and this man was actually ¡­ ¡°Nathanael Lora, if you like choctes, there should be plenty of people who will give you choctes, and why did you have to steal my choctes instead?¡± Sophie Sabastian asked, looking at her, word for word. Nathanael Lora smiled, ¡°People like us, whatever we want, will be delivered to our doorsteps, and naturally, we are all out of interest, it¡¯s better to snatch back something that is more to my liking.¡± Nathanael Lora finished, reached out her hand, slender fingers hooked Sophie Sabastian chin. ¡°You ¡­ ¡°Sophie Sabastian was exasperated by his frivolous movements, her chest rose and fell violently, pping away his hand, she snapped, ¡°You like this, what¡¯s the difference between you and a robber? ¡± Nathanael Lora¡¯s face cooled slightly, ¡°You call me a robber?¡± ¡°Who does who knows!¡± Sophie Sabastian straightened her back to look a little more imposing. ¡°Heh.¡± Nathanael Lora sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t think you can ingratiate yourself with Leonardo Cooper by sending him a chocte, he¡¯s not that simple.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart skipped a beat when she heard the words that followed. He actually knew he only had to send it to Leonardo Cooper. Impossible. How could he know that? Nathanael Lora spoke again, ¡°Of course, if you want to do it somewhere else, with my abilities, I can casually investigate.¡± ¡°And what if I don¡¯t do it?¡± Nathanael Lora smiled, ¡°Then I¡¯ll rob you of something else.¡± Even though Nathanael Lora was a member of The Lora family, Sophie Sabastian was no ordinary person, looking at Nathanael Lora, Sophie Sabastian squeezed a few words out of her teeth in a raw manner, ¡°Nathanael Lora, you¡¯re not yet really too shameless.¡± ¡°Thanks for thepliment.¡± The sultry face smiled innocently. In the evening, Sophie Sabastian returned home, and upon entering, she saw Leonardo Cooper sitting sullenly on the couch. He saw her return and asked, ¡°Sophie, why are you home sote?¡± Sophie Sabastian froze, why did he suddenly ask that? But afraid that he would know about the choctes she was going to make for him, Sophie Sabastian hardened her heart and said. ¡°I had dinner with friends and went shopping for a while.¡± ¡°Really just hung out with friends?¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s voice was cold. Sophie Sabastian instantly felt a bit weak, it seemed like every time Leonardo Cooper was like this, Sophie Sabastian would feel weak, but she still answered decisively. ¡°Really!¡± Leonardo Cooper just looked at her for a moment and jerked to his feet, the coldness in his brow doubling as he strided up the stairs without saying a word. Sophie Sabastian watched his back as he left, a little panic setting in. In two days, she will be on vacation, Sophie Sabastian decided to make a chocte for Leonardo Cooper before the vacation, but Leonardo Cooper¡¯s attitude suddenly changed greatly, usually at least can chat a couple of sentences, but now without two sentences Leonardo Cooper directly left. Feeling the change of Leonardo Cooper, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart is slightly mncholy. Did she do something wrong?Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Sophie Sabastian drummed up enough air in her heart, walked to the door of Leonardo Cooper¡¯s bedroom, gently knocked on the door, the interior is a quiet, Sophie Sabastian waited for a while, no one responded, ready to knock for the second time, the door opened. The man suddenly appeared in front of her, his short ck hair was still dripping downwards, and his ck pupils were cold. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s eyes slid down from his face for a moment,nding on the white bath towel wrapped around his body, and although it was wrapped tightly underneath, the protrusion underneath him was still faintly visible. ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s mind went nk for a moment, it was horrible! The man¡¯s voice took her mind back for a moment, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you?¡± ¡°Me.¡± Sophie Sabastian looked over at him, only to have her courage shrink back for a moment when she met Leonardo Cooper¡¯s eyes and coyly asked, ¡°I-I made cake, do you want toe down and eat it?¡± ¡°Cake?¡± Two faint words. Sophie Sabastian nodded. ¡°No, you¡¯ll eat less in the evening too.¡± With that said, Leonardo Cooper turned around and appeared to be ready to go back. Sophie Sabastian was a bit flustered, it seemed that what she thought was really true, Leonardo Cooper was really angry. Although she didn¡¯t know what he was angry about, she wanted to ask clearly, ¡°Leonardo Cooper!¡±Sophie Sabastian subconsciously reached out and grabbed the man¡¯s bath towel. She didn¡¯t realize that Leonardo Cooper¡¯s bath towel was so easy to untie, Sophie Sabastian grabbed it with her hand and the white bath towel immediately slid downwards, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s eyes widened at once. The next second, Sophie Sabastian screamed and fled. The remaining man stood still, his long fingers rewrapping themselves around the soon-to-be-falling towel, and lost his smile a little. The following night, Sophie Sabastian returned to the store. That Nathanael Lora guy hadn¡¯t shown up in days, and upon seeing that the man was once again nowhere to be seen inside the store, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart snapped with relief and went back to the back to make the chocte. It had to be made today. Chapter 71 It’s better to be good. Thinking about Leonardo Cooper¡¯s recent indifference, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but feel a little frustrated. Was there something he couldn¡¯t tell her directly? Thinking about it, Sophie Sabastian was a bit lost in thought. In the next second, a finger suddenly crossed in front of her, making a dent in the top of her chocte. ¡°Still lost in thought while making chocte?¡± With a slightly demonic voice at her side, Sophie Sabastian nced to her left, and sure enough, she saw the man. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s tone was unkind. The man¡¯s tone seemed very innocent, ¡°Is this your home? Why can¡¯t Ie here?¡± Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t bother to argue with him, seeing the stumps on the top of the finished choctes, a fire raised in Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart, speeding up the movements of her hands, somewhat disgusted with Nathanael Lora. ¡°Why don¡¯t you say something? Not going to argue with me this time?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s going to argue with you?¡± Sophie Sabastian was simply not in the mood. ¡°Was it made for that man?¡± Nathanael Lora asked with a smile. ¡°¡­ ¡°Hearing this question Sophie Sabastian¡¯s hand movements slowed down for a beat, then quickly sped up again, with the attitude of just ignoring Nathanael Lora next to her, Sophie With the attitude of ignoring Nathanael Lora next to her, Sophie Sabastian worked hard.Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org. Next, no matter what Nathanael Lora said, Sophie Sabastian did not continue to answer. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because Nathanael Lora is beside her, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart is slightly annoyed, and after doing it once, in the end, she still only makes a poorly shaped chocte. ¡°Damn it ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian was practically freaking out at the chocte powder. Nathanael Lora spoke up, ¡°Do you want me to help you ¡­¡± ¡°Jingle bell~¡± the phone rang very appropriately, Sophie Sabastian nced at the caller ID on her cell phone and walked out, picking up the phone, in her voice she couldn¡¯t help but lose it, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll be right back.¡± ¡°¡­ It¡¯s sote? Where the hell are you?¡± Sophie Sabastian looked around and used the same excuse as usual, ¡°I¡¯m out to dinner with a friend.¡± ¡°With friends?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Which friend?¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s tone was light and not audibly unusual. Sophie Sabastian stammered for a moment, then quickly responded the next second, ¡°Alicia!¡± ¡°¡­¡± was silence. Sophie Sabastian hesitated for two seconds and spoke cautiously, ¡°That ¡­ I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll check on Little Red with you tomorrow.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡°Leonardo Cooper was silent for a while, and finally hung up the phone with only a faint reply of hmm. Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t even get a chance to say goodbye, watching Leonardo Cooper hang up but unable to do anything. Nathanael Lora walked over with casual steps and put one hand on top of Sophie Sabastian¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Talking to that friend?¡± ¡°Nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°Sophie Sabastian, it¡¯s better to behave in front of me.¡± His voice suddenly grew cold, a faint teasing look on his brow, ¡°Do you think that I really have nothing to do with you, The Sabastian family?¡± ¡°Nathanael Lora, you!¡± Sophie Sabastian clenched her fingers and looked at him coldly, and finally said, ¡°Don¡¯t you think this is really too despicable of you? We have no grudge from afar, why are you like this?¡± ¡°Do you believe me when I say you¡¯re looking at you?¡± Sophie Sabastian really couldn¡¯t help but feel amused at how a big man was talking out of his ass. She pped his hand away violently, ¡°Nathanael Lora, I know you¡¯re great, but it has nothing to do with me! I don¡¯t like you.¡± ¡°Sophie Sabastian, what about ¡­,¡± his tone suddenly trailed off, ¡°what if I told you where that boy is now . ¡­¡± At that, Sophie Sabastian froze. Taking advantage of her freezing, Nathanael Lora¡¯s hand was once again ced on her shoulder, a smile on his demonic face, ¡°So, are you going to behave yourself now?¡± Suddenly, a man in front walked straight over. The man wearing a military uniform was handsome and dashing, with handsome eyebrows and a quiet and nice voice. ¡°I said who is this? So it¡¯s the second young master of The Lora family!¡± ¡°¡­ Admiral Kennedy.¡± At the sight of Kennedy, Nathanael Lora collects herself and takes her hand off Sophie Sabastian¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I said I couldn¡¯t find you for most of the day, so you¡¯re here picking up girls. You don¡¯t even bring me along when you¡¯re picking up chicks, are you still a brother?¡± The smile on Nathanael Lora¡¯s face could barely hang on, on the surface, he still had to deal with it, ¡°How dare I,st time Admiral Kennedy said he would treat me to a drink, I wonder if I have time today?¡± ¡°Yes, right now, my car is outside!¡± Kennedy agreed with a full heart. Nathanael Lora sank back and looked to her side while the woman was long gone. ¡°Fine, go.¡± Nathanael Lora withdrew her gaze. Sophie Sabastian left the store and went straight to the supermarket next door to buy an oversized chocte and hugged a cab back to the house, but to her surprise Leonardo Cooper wasn¡¯t home. ¡°Strange, so how did he know I wasn¡¯t home?¡± Sophie Sabastian muttered, cing the chocte on the table. Seeing the butler not far away, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s mind immediately thought of something else and stood up and walked towards the butler, ¡°Hey, butler, do you know, Nathanael Lora?¡± ¡°Nathanael Lora?¡± he asked, ¡°Why is ma¡¯am asking this all of a sudden?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just curious. I¡¯ve been told he¡¯s very powerful. But I have never seen it.¡± It¡¯s just that I think that man of mine is just too dangerous, and Sophie Sabastian can¡¯t help but feel a sense of dread when she thinks about that man now. Especially, thest sentence he said ¡­ ¡°Ma¡¯am, do you know the mob.¡± The butler said in a deep voice, ¡°The mob is ten percent of the world, and The Lora family takes up three points. The eldest young master of The Lora family is actually a hand of the mob.¡± Three points ¡­ Sophie Sabastian¡¯s brow slightly intensified. ¡°However, ma¡¯am is not worried about Nathanael Lora,¡± he turned his words around, ¡°Because, our family¡¯s young master is still able to be more powerful than Nathanael Lora.¡± Thinking about it this way, it seemed right. Leonardo Cooper was originally not an ordinary person, andpared to Nathanael Lora, he was definitely not worse. Sophie Sabastian closed her eyes, but her brows were still heavy, she couldn¡¯t help but reach out her hand and rubbed her brow ¡­ The door of the vi opened with a ¡°pop¡± sound. Sophie Sabastian has been thinking of the man finally appeared in the door, from here, you can vaguely see the man is taking off the suit, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s fingertips touched the box box, fingers trembling a little nervous. Leonardo Cooper, looking elegant and charming with only a white shirt left on his body as he approached, just coldly swept Sophie Sabastian a nce before withdrawing his gaze and walking over towards the stairway. As if he didn¡¯t see Sophie Sabastian at all. Chapter 72 I’ll go with you. The feeling of being ignored was harder than expected, and the tip of Sophie Sabastian¡¯s nose was a little sore, yet she stood up and walked over towards the side with the chocte. ¡°Leonardo Cooper,¡± she called her name. It was only this time that Leonardo Cooper finally turned back to her, ncing at her with a somewhat cold brow, his dark eyes unsure of what kind of emotion was going on. ¡°¡­ That, a gift for you.¡± Sophie Sabastian took out the chocte and ced it in front of him. Leonardo Cooper didn¡¯t immediately reach out his hand to take it, only a sh of surprise seemed to sh through his eyes. His white, slender fingers, gently stroked the smooth box, past thebel, and Leonardo Cooper slowly read, ¡°Ny-nine dors.¡± ¡°Ah ¡­ well, I¡¯ve been picking them out for quite a while, and I thought this one was pretty good, so that¡¯s why I picked it out for you.¡± Sophie Sabastian rubbed her head a little embarrassed, ¡°Also, I was really busyst time, that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t get to go see Little Red with you, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll have time to go this Sunday.¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s dark eyes drooped as he looked at the price tag on top of the box, his expression momentarily unreadable. Sophie Sabastian gave him a cautious look, and couldn¡¯t guess what exactly was going through Leonardo Cooper¡¯s mind. Could it be that he resented the fact that she had bought this one too cheaply? ¡°That, next time, I¡¯ll definitely choose something a little better. I¡¯m really sorry this time.¡± Sophie Sabastian looked apprehensive, ¡°I wanted to make it myself, but I¡¯m so bad with my hands ¡­¡± Leonardo Cooper hears this and results in a box of choctes in Sophie Sabastian¡¯s hand, looking indifferent. ¡°Chocte, right?¡± Leonardo Cooper raised the box of choctes, his eyes filled with coldness within them, even with a hint of anger. Sophie Sabastian froze when she saw the look in his eyes, had she done something wrong again? In the next second, the chocte box was thrown violently, the box hit the ground and immediately smashed open, Sophie Sabastian watched the choctes inside roll out, the tips of her fingers were a little cold. Silence for a long time, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s nails were almost on the verge of going deeper into her skin finally she took a deep breath and looked up at Leonardo Cooper: ¡°You ¡­ you don¡¯t like chocte? Shall I buy you something else?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need anything from you.¡± ¡°Leonardo Cooper¡­ you, are you mad at me?¡± ¡°Sophie Sabastian,¡± he called her name, and finally reached out and mped his hand around her jaw with such force that he nearly made Sophie Sabastian cry, ¡°Do you think you have anything to be mad at me for? ¡± It took Sophie Sabastian a moment to snap back to her senses at the sound of those words. It was also true that a man like Leonardo Cooper wouldn¡¯t care about her at all! Leonardo Cooper turned around and went upstairs. Before leaving, he didn¡¯t even look at Sophie Sabastian and only said ¡°Butler, pack up the stuff and throw it away.¡± She lowered her head in some frustration and looked down the dark brown steps, the sourness at the tip of her nose growing. The housekeeper was about to pack up the choctes when Sophie Sabastian turned around. ¡°Don¡¯t pack it up, I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± There was something vaguely stifled in Sophie Sabastian¡¯s voice. ¡°Ma¡¯am ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian squatted down and picked up the choctes on the floor one by one, her ck hair sliding down her cheeks, Sophie Sabastian softly said, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± The housekeeper was silent for a while before saying after some deliberation, ¡°Madam, the young master should have a misunderstanding about you.¡± It was better for the two of them to settle things between these two people themselves. ¡°Misunderstanding?¡± Sophie Sabastian snapped. Because of what? She sat up on the couch thinking, not even knowing when the butler left. After racking her brain she couldn¡¯te up with anything, and getting a little sleepy, she simply took a nap, but she didn¡¯t expect to fall asleep like that. When she opened her eyes, it was already bright outside, Sophie Sabastian yawned and straightened up, only to realize that she was actually back in her bedroom bed, she looked at the familiar ce with some incredulity. What was going on, she clearly remembered falling asleep on top of the couch yesterday. Sophie Sabastian clenched her fingers as another possibility suddenly urred to her ¡­ Could it be that Leonardo Cooper had carried her back? Thinking of this, Sophie Sabastian felt the tip of her nose start to sour again. After going downstairs, Sophie Sabastian searched around, and after the housekeeper¡¯s reminder, she realized that Leonardo Cooper had left very early in the morning, ¡°Young master is on a business trip, and may not be able toe back until tomorrow.¡± She still thought that today, she could go to see Little Red. At noon, Sophie Sabastian had nothing to do at home, so she simply went out to eat. The taste of the curry was so delicious that it almost melted in her mouth, Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t get enough of it, and when she was about to order a second bowl, a person suddenly sat down in front of her on the empty seat. Unlike before, today¡¯s man was wearing a slightly more formal shirt with two buttons casually undone, revealing a corbone a few shades deeper than a woman¡¯s, white and sultry. ¡°¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian pursed her lips. How is it that you see this guy everywhere? Nathanael Lora was wearing ck sunsses, it was almost as if she was a star who had stepped out from inside a movie, the corner of her lips slightly hooked, ¡°Sophie, it really is a coincidence, isn¡¯t it?¡± Sophie Sabastian lowered her head, I don¡¯t know why, this man always gives people a feeling of not being able to guess, ¡°Uh-huh.¡± ¡°The curry and rice you had? I quite like it too.¡± Sophie Sabastian still just gave a faint hmmm. And when it came time for the third question, Sophie Sabastian found herself unable to remain nd. ¡°Sophie Sabastian, let¡¯s go see the boy together.¡± Nathanael Lora hooked her lips for a moment, as if it were a sultry rose blooming in that moment. ¡°Nathanael Lora¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian looked at him, a little flustered, ¡°You don¡¯t joke.¡± ¡°I never joke.¡± He gave a low chuckle. She looked at him, ¡°Nathanael Lora¡­¡± Heughed a little and finally held out a newspaper that had been folded into a square, unfolding it and cing it in front of her, a smile still on his face, ¡°Or maybe you¡¯ll look at this before you decide?¡± Sophie Sabastian took one look and couldn¡¯t take her eyes off it. The man who was supposed to have gone on a business trip appeared on the headlines at the moment. The close-up photo was of the man with another woman, and although the man was only in the back, that handsome back, she could instantly recognize who it was.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Leonardo Cooper? Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart felt as if it had been gripped. Leonardo Cooper was with another woman? Wasn¡¯t Leonardo Cooper on a business trip? It was as if she was drowning in the sea, her breathing became hard, and I don¡¯t know how long it took, but it was so quiet inside the store that she could hear her breathing, and finally she heard her own voice: ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± The red Maserati, Sophie Sabastian only looked at it before withdrawing her gaze and after a second of hesitation, got inside. Chapter 73: Leonardo Cooper is injured Nathanael Lora was still wearing sunsses inside the car, Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t expect that he was actually sitting in the back seat as well, she looked out the window, she should have known that she would have sat in the front. Along the way, both people are is very quiet. The destination was arge English-style vi, which looked luxurious and honorable, Sophie Sabastian followed Nathanael Lora and went in, and immediately called out the man¡¯s name, ¡°Yvette!¡± ¡°Hey. Wait.¡± Nathanael Lora held out her hand to stop her. But Sophie Sabastian could already see what was going on, ¡°He¡¯s not here?¡± Nathanael Lora hesitated for a moment before putting on a very innocent expression, ¡°What, didn¡¯t he just stay inside the school obediently, waiting for you to find her?¡± ¡°Nathanael Lora!¡± exasperated Sophie Sabastian, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°Sophie Sabastian, you¡¯re talking to Nathanael Lora, not anyone else, so watch yournguage.¡± Nathanael Lora lowered her head slightly to look at her. Sophie Sabastian took a deep breath, this was his territory and she simply didn¡¯t have a choice. ¡°Come here.¡± Nathanael Lora said. Sophie Sabastian had to sit next to Nathanael Lora. Afraid that Nathanael Lora might do something untoward, Sophie Sabastian kept her guard up, but she didn¡¯t realize that she was just invited to dinner. ¡°Wee to the next one.¡± ¡°I hope there never is a next time.¡± Nathanael Lora was still smiling, ¡°It will.¡± Hearing the man say a word Sophie Sabastian felt her flesh ache and turned around to leave when Nathanael Lora tapped her on the shoulder, Sophie Sabastian looked and Nathanael Lora was actually holding her cell phone in her hand. ¡°Next time remember not to lose it all the time.¡± He said. ¡°¡­¡± This time Sophie Sabastian was speechless. Just how did her cell phone walk out from inside her bag? Back at the house, Sophie Sabastian just felt exhausted. Pushing the door, Sophie Sabastian realized that there was no one inside the house. Even the housekeeper was not there. Sophie Sabastian was puzzled when she suddenly heard footsteps hurrying behind her. She subconsciously turned back and saw the housekeeper, who saw Sophie Sabastian and her face was full of surprise: ¡°Why did you juste back, ma¡¯am?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Sophie Sabastian was a bit confused, did something happen? ¡°Young master is hospitalized.¡± A single sentence, as if it was a thunder, Sophie Sabastian reached out and violently grabbed the butler¡¯s shoulder, ¡°What¡¯s going on? What happened to Leonardo Cooper, how did he get hospitalized?¡± ¡°This ¡­¡± the housekeeper¡¯s expression was a little difficult, ¡°a word can¡¯t say, just, ma¡¯am, did you really go out to dinner with a friend?¡± ¡°I went out by myself today.¡± Sophie Sabastian subconsciously hid the matter of Nathanael Lora. ¡°Forget about that for now, I¡¯d better take you to the hospital first, ma¡¯am.¡±Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Good.¡± Sophie Sabastian nodded her head in a hurry. Leonardo Cooper would actually be hospitalized, something big must have happened, especially looking at the butler¡¯s expression, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart felt so worried that she couldn¡¯t wait to fly inside the hospital right away. However, when Sophie Sabastian ran to the entrance of the ward, she saw a womaning out of the ward, and when she saw Sophie Sabastian, the woman raised her hand and directly pped Sophie Sabastian. ¡°Who the hell are you? It¡¯s all your fault, if it wasn¡¯t for you how would Leonardo have been hospitalized?¡± The blonde woman said angrily. Sophie Sabastian froze for a few moments before she slowed down. On a normal day, Sophie Sabastian would have already pped back, but when it came to Leonardo Cooper¡¯s hospitalization, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s mind was like a rusty machine that couldn¡¯t even turn for most of the day. ¡°What do you mean, he was hospitalized ¡­ because of me?¡± ¡°You think?¡± Sophia grunted coldly, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you reporting out on that incident, do you think someone would suddenly go and beat up Leonardo? And with a pistol, Leonardo would be lucky toe back alive!¡± And with a pistol ¡­ A statement that almost immediately crushed Sophie Sabastian, who looked at the woman in front of her with wet eyes, ¡°How is he now, what the hell?¡± ¡°Huh? And you¡¯re asking about him, what do you care, you might as well get the hell out of here and don¡¯t let me see you again!¡± Sophia¡¯s voice was icy. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving, you tell me how he is?¡± ¡°You¡¯re still not getting out are you, security,e here!¡± Sophia made the call. It was then that the butler arrivedte and addressed Sophia politely, ¡°Since Ms. Sophia is fine, then please ask Ms. Sophia to go back. Regarding this youngdy, it was our young master who asked her toe over.¡± Seeing him, the arrogance on Sophia¡¯s face slightly tightened. ¡°Hmph!¡± Sophia snorted coldly and raised her head to pass by Sophie Sabastian¡¯s side, spitting out words that were very vicious: ¡°That being said, Leonardo looking for you must be telling you not to be bothering him in the future!¡± After Sophia left, Sophie Sabastian stood at the door of the hospital room, and suddenly lost the courage to go in directly, but turned her head to look at the housekeeper beside her, her eyes reddening, ¡°Can you tell me what¡¯s wrong with him?¡± ¡°This ¡­¡± he hesitated for a moment before telling Sophie Sabastian the truth: ¡°Young master was surrounded and beaten by a group of strangers while he was on a business trip.¡± ¡°How are the injuries? Is it heavy?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Seeing the butler¡¯s silence, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s hand on the door handle of the ward door tightened even more. ¡°Is ¡­ it because of me?¡± ¡°This, it is not clear ¡­ However, that group of people said ¡­¡± At the end of the sentence, the housekeeper suddenly closed his mouth, and shifted his words when he opened his mouth again:¡± Madame had better quickly go in and take a look.¡± Sophie Sabastian tried to calm herself down, ¡°Alright!¡± Inside the hospital room was a dimness, no lights on, as long as the light shone in from above the corridor, it was barely possible to see what was in front of her, the only sound in the silent space was the ticking of the infusion. She groped her way over to the side of his hospital room, sat down, and saw the cut on Leonardo Cooper¡¯s exposed skin, a long gash that looked almost as if it had been cut with a watermelon knife. ¡°¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart leaked a beat, a little afraid to keep looking, but her eyes couldn¡¯t stop looking to the side. His head was wrapped in bandages, there wasn¡¯t much of a wound on top of his handsome face, only the corners of his mouth were a little purple, and his hands were covered in bandages, so there was no difference between him and a mummy. The man¡¯s ck eyshesy quietly on top of the milky white skin, even when there was no expression it looked very nice. ¡°¡­¡± She had mentally prepared herself, knowing that Leonardo Cooper¡¯s injuries might be serious, but she hadn¡¯t expected him to be so badly injured that he was now in aa. Sophie Sabastian covered her face and couldn¡¯t help her eyes from getting moist. Chapter 74 Leonardo Cooper is not married at all! Her fingers rested gently on Leonardo Cooper¡¯s hand, and the man¡¯s hand seemed to tremble. ¡°Leonardo Cooper ¡­¡± she called her name softly. Leonardo Cooper¡¯s eyes remained closed and he didn¡¯t speak or open them as if he were asleep. Staying with him until just after ten o¡¯clock, Sophie Sabastian got up to get some water and saw that the butler was still outside. ¡°Ma¡¯am, you should go back and rest first, you don¡¯t need to be here all the time.¡± Sophie Sabastian shook her head with a somewhat tired face, ¡°He¡¯s my husband, it¡¯s only right that I take care of him.¡± The housekeeper sniffed and sighed softly in his heart. These words, if the young master could hear them when he was awake, he wouldn¡¯t know how happy he would be, right? ¡°I understand that madam must be worried about young master, but it is indeed toote now, and young master has instructed us to take good care of you. So it¡¯s better for you to go back and rest first, or else we will be med by the young master when the timees.¡± Sophie Sabastian was still standing still, and finally, she looked at him, ¡°Have those people been captured?¡± ¡°We already have someone to catch them. But it¡¯s strange why young master went that way.¡± Saying this matter, the butler seemed to be in a difficult situation, and it was this hint of difficulty that allowed Sophie Sabastian to find out the gap that could be broken through. ¡°So, have you found out why he went that way?¡± It was the first time she had been so anxious. Just then, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s cell phone that was ced inside her pocket suddenly vibrated. She opened it and saw a text message from it: if you have time,e and stay with me tomorrow. The note on it was Nathanael. Nathanael? Nathanael Lora? When had she added that man¡¯s phone number? And in the next second, her afterglow suddenly noticed the empty dialog box below that was with Leonardo Cooper. She and Leonardo Cooper had sent Leonardo Cooper a few times before, even though they didn¡¯t use texting much on weekdays. She opened the dialog box with him, but it showed no more messages. Sophie Sabastian looked at the screen for a few seconds and her eyes tightened abruptly. Her chat with Leonardo Cooper had been deleted! The air in her chest was as if it was being squeezed, it was getting harder and harder to breathe, looking at the cell phone screen, Sophie Sabastian however felt as if she had fallen into an ice cave in a sh, her body was cold, even breathing became difficult. At first, before she left Nathanael Lora¡¯s house, Nathanael Lora once returned her cell phone to her, and at that time, she still felt that how could her cell phone suddenly fall out, so strange. Turns out, that Nathanael Lora guy, had taken her phone away on purpose.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Because he had done something unseemly, that¡¯s why he had to delete all the message records, right? Sophie Sabastian suddenly felt so cold, but the movement of her hand didn¡¯t dare to stop She quickly typed and sent: Nathanael Lora, did you use my cell phone to send a message to Leonardo Cooper? Nathanael Lora was silent for a while before she said: why do you feel that way? Sophie Sabastian: why else would you have taken my phone and even deleted my chats with Leonardo Cooper, why on earth would you do that? Nathanael Lora still talking tough: I just happened to get your phone and looked at your chat with Leonardo Cooper and got a little upset before deleting the record. Sophie Sabastian was simply going to be infuriated andughed, raising her eyes to look at the man inside the ward, Sophie Sabastian only felt as if her heart was being grabbed. Surely it was her fault. It must have been because Nathanael Lora had sent him something that Leonardo Cooper had changed his trajectory and went to the road that he usually didn¡¯t even go to himself, and then, he was attacked ¡­ Surely it was all her fault! Sophie Sabastian choked back a sob, her fingers gently covering her face. A white handkerchief was handed to her, ¡°Ma¡¯am, don¡¯t worry too much, young master won¡¯t be that easy.¡± She nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll have someone send you back to rest.¡± The housekeeper said. She shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ll stay and take care of him, and I won¡¯t be working tomorrow. You don¡¯t have to stay here, go find out who the hell sent those people out.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The housekeeper sighed softly inwardly as she watched her eyes redden. She stayed by Leonardo Cooper¡¯s side the whole time, and when she saw that his lips were so dry that they were cracked, Sophie Sabastian hurriedly went to find a ss of water and a cotton swab, and gently dipped it in water and rubbed it on top of his lips. Sophie Sabastian had grown up with a lot of clothes and food, and had never personally taken care of anyone, let alone stayed up all night to take care of someone. So, when the sky turned white, Sophie Sabastian yawned, and couldn¡¯t help but fall asleep on the side of Leonardo Cooper¡¯s bed. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the man¡¯s long fingers moved gently, and Sophie Sabastian opened her eyes in a daze just in time to see them trembling, and Sophie Sabastian almost stood up, looking nervously at Leonardo Cooper¡¯s face. The man¡¯s eyes were still closed, his handsome face a nk te with an icy aura of rejection. She sighed inwardly and withdrew her gaze again. He had been helping her when she was in trouble, but now that he was in trouble, he couldn¡¯t do anything for himself. Sophie Sabastian slumped down on the edge of the bed and choked back a sob. When the doctor arrived, Sophie Sabastian immediately asked about Leonardo Cooper¡¯s injuries. Regarding Leonardo Cooper¡¯s injuries, the doctor¡¯s first words were, ¡°If it was an ordinary person, he would probably have left by now, it¡¯s already a miracle that Mr. Leonardo survived.¡± ¡°So, then when will he be able to wake up?¡± Sophie Sabastian asked cautiously. The doctor hesitated for a while and said, ¡°I¡¯m not really sure about this, but it should be in the next few days, you can stay by his side and talk to him, it will help him wake up earlier.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you doctor.¡± Sophie Sabastian stood by during the routine morning checkup and watched as the doctor¡¯s fingers pressed gently on Leonardo Cooper after the covers were removed from his body. Sophie Sabastian felt pain just looking at his wounds, but could do nothing to help. After the examination was over, the doctors had just left when a woman suddenly rushed in. Sophie Sabastian looked up and saw the blonde woman. ¡°Yo, why are you still here?¡± Seeing Sophie Sabastian, Sophia looked as if she had eaten a bomb, ¡°Did you feel sorry that you didn¡¯t get Leonardo Cooper killed, and you¡¯re going toe over to continue digging up a little bit of hard news to break?¡± ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it, I¡¯m just going toe and take care of him.¡± ¡°Take care of him? You expect me to believe anything you say?¡± Sophia took out her cell phone and tapped to a spot, then showed it to Sophie Sabastian, who clenched her fingers at once. ¡°Take a good look, Leonardo Cooper even had to say something about being married because of those reports of yours, in reality, Leonardo Cooper is not married at all!¡± Chapter 75 – I’m Sorry, Leonardo Cooper ¡°That was when Leonardo Cooper himself admitted it, so you¡¯re saying that even Leonardo Cooper is lying?¡± Sophie Sabastian sneered back. Sophia¡¯s face went cold for a moment, then immediately said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, Leonardo Cooper can¡¯t be married, the two of us have been together for such a long time, if he got married, how could he not tell me?¡± ¡°¡­ ¡°Been together for so long? Sophie Sabastian¡¯s mind suddenly drifted to the newspaper that Nathanael Lora had shown her thest time. Could it be that the person who was with Leonardo Cooper that time was actually Sophia? ¡°Get the hell out of here, where do you get off taking care of Leonardo Cooper here, I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t even know how much Leonardo Cooper hates you!¡± Sophia said, reaching out and shoving her hard. Sophie Sabastian turned around and wanted to retort, but after seeing the scars on Leonardo Cooper¡¯s body, all her courage faded in that moment, and she stumbled out of the hospital room, he was still recovering from his illness, and he couldn¡¯t be disturbed by the outside world any more. For the rest of the day, Sophie Sabastian had to stay outside the ward. The housekeeper came once in the morning but left again. Sophie Sabastian wondered if she had found the people who had backstabbed Leonardo Cooper. During that time, Nathanael Lora had also contacted her but she had not replied and had stood outside the ward watching Leonardo Cooper. By eight o¡¯clock in the evening, Leonardo Cooper finally woke up. Sophia looked happy and reached out her hand to help him up, but Leonardo Cooper refused, struggling to straighten up. Seeing him wake up, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart breathed a huge sigh of relief, wanting so much to go in and talk to him, but when Leonardo Cooper¡¯s gaze swept over in the next second, Sophie Sabastian subconsciously crouched down, avoiding Leonardo Cooper¡¯s gaze. In the room, two people seem to be talking. He ¡­ shouldn t want to see her, right? Sophie Sabastian crouched in the doorway of the ward, staring nkly at the ground. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Sophia came out from inside the ward. Seeing Sophie Sabastian sitting next to her, Sophia coldly grunted, and finally said to her in an icy cold voice, ¡±What are you doing here? Get out of here if you have nothing to do, are you trying to piss off Leonardo Cooper here?¡± Normally, Sophie Sabastian wouldn¡¯t have been scolded like this. But now, Sophie Sabastian had to bow her head and gently asked, ¡°How is Leonardo Cooper doing now?¡± ¡°What do you care how he is? He can¡¯t die anyway, and you¡¯re not going back in to see him.¡± Sophia said coldly. Then Sophie Sabastian¡¯s wrist was grabbed by Sophia and walked forward. Sophia didn¡¯t stop until she had taken her outside the hospital. The wind at night was cold, blowing on her face as if it was cut by a knife, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s gaze once again couldn¡¯t help but fall on the window of that hospital room, and was coldly scolded by Sophia: ¡°You little bitch, don¡¯t ever hit on Leonardo Cooper again, if you ever dare to go in there again, the consequences should be clear to you yourself! If you dare to go in there again, you should know the consequences in your own heart!¡± After saying that, Sophia left. She didn¡¯t want to stay and take care of that man, but the man insisted her to leave, so Sophia had to leave the ward. Before leaving, Sophia also red at Sophie Sabastian. Sophie Sabastian had been walking around in front of the hospital, wanting to go in to see if Leonardo Cooper was alright, but once she thought that Leonardo Cooper would definitely be angry when he saw her, she instantly lost her courage and would only stand outside disheveled. ¡°Ma¡¯am, what are you standing here for?¡± The butler drove up and saw her, his face shocked. ¡°¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian sniffled, condescendingly, ¡°I don¡¯t think he wants to see me, I, I don¡¯t want to upset him either.¡± ¡°Ma¡¯am, why would you think that? There are many inconveniences for young master to be alone inside the ward, you¡¯d better go in and see young master.¡± In the end, Sophie Sabastian still couldn¡¯t resist the temptation and went back to the door of the hospital ward, through the window she could see that Leonardo Cooper seemed to be sleeping, she turned around at the door for a while but still didn¡¯t make up her mind to go in. Until the housekeeper came out from inside the room, looked at her and politely said, ¡°The young master is asleep, you can go in and take a look.¡± She hesitated for a moment and said, ¡°Good.¡± The hospital room was lightly perfumed, and as she walked over, she sat down next to him. ¡°Leonardo Cooper¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian hesitated, reaching out and cing her hand somewhat coquettishly on the back of his. It was only a moment, and I didn¡¯t realize that it woke Leonardo Cooper up like that. The man¡¯s pupil eyes slowly opened, as if he had just woken up from sleep, still with a bit of an unconscious haze. When Sophie Sabastian saw him open his eyes, her heart seemed to rise up to the position of her throat in a sh, and she looked at Leonardo Cooper with unblinking eyes. Leonardo Cooper, awake? She tried to squeeze out a smile and was about to speak to Leonardo Cooper, however Leonardo Cooper suddenly spoke, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Sophie Sabastian froze for a full two seconds beforeing back to her senses, and looked at Leonardo Cooper somewhat at a loss for words. Leonardo Cooper seemed to have really woken up this time, his face was very cold, as if it was enveloped in ayer of thin mist that could not be melted, and two cold words spilled out from his thin lips, ¡°Get out.¡± Sophie Sabastian pursed her lips and said softly, ¡°Leonardo Cooper, I ¡­¡± Her words were nonchntly interrupted by Leonardo Cooper, ¡°Didn¡¯t understand what I said?¡± The cold voice seemed to be loaded with disgust, and Sophie Sabastian was so close to tears that she finally had to stand up and rush to the door. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s fingers had been trembling, and in the midst of her teary eyes, she hadn¡¯t been able to get a precise grip on the door handle for quite some time. The next moment, someone suddenly embraced her body from behind her, with a force so heavy that it seemed to rub her into it. ¡°Leonardo Cooper ¡­¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± He seemed to sigh. ¡°I¡¯m sorry Leonardo Cooper, Nathanael Lora took my cell phone, I didn¡¯t know he¡¯d message you ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s voice trembled.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Leonardo Cooper breathed a sigh of relief and let go of Sophie Sabastian as he spoke faintly, ¡°How did you and he meet?¡± Nathanael Lora had been the one to tell him before, now he wanted to hear the woman¡¯s side of the story. Sophie Sabastian turned around, long before she was in tears, and Leonardo Cooper couldn¡¯t help but frown his good-looking eyebrows as he looked at the tears on her face. Sophie Sabastian sniffled and whispered, ¡°One time I went to yourpany ¡­¡± After hearing her words, Leonardo Cooper felt his temples bumping, this Nathanael Lora, actually dared to lie to him! After taking a look at the woman in front of him who was full of shame, his heart moved, he gently hugged Sophie Sabastian and was about to kiss up andfort her, when the door was violently opened. ¡°I heard you were injured and I came all the way from miles away to see you.¡± Kennedy walked in with a big grin. Seeing the ambiguous scene in front of him, Kennedy only froze for a moment and immediately turned away. Chapter 76: Survival of the Fittest, The Race of Things. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s face burst red in an instant, opened Leonardo Cooper¡¯s embrace, and stammered, ¡°I ¡­ I¡¯ll go back first.¡± After saying that, he held his face and left. Kennedy walked in from outside after a while, as if she hadn¡¯t seen what had just happened, and walked over to Leonardo Cooper¡¯s side, tapping her fingers on Leonardo Cooper¡¯s chest and tsk-tsking twice: ¡°I thought you were going to die, isn¡¯t this good?¡± Leonardo Cooper hadid back down on the bed, leaning against the wall, the corners of his lips were a seeming smile as he said, ¡°It¡¯s not the injury that counts, it¡¯s the fact that she cares that counts.¡± Kennedy tugged at the corner of her mouth, ¡°Looks like you¡¯re pretty happy being the injured. I¡¯m afraid that the President Cooper who brought his illness to work before is no more.¡± Leonardo Cooper said slowly, ¡°Naturally, I¡¯m not a single dog.¡± Kennedy had another ck line, it seemed like a certain person was simply going to start endlessly abusing his dog since he had a wife. Shouldn¡¯t he get a wife too? Forget it, he still preferred to be surrounded by warblers, and it would be better to wait for another life for him to settle down. That night, Kennedy sent out a day¡¯s worth of friend circles, showing love and splitting up fast. Leonardo Cooper was already in good health and did not stay in the hospital for two days before going back to work. Sophie Sabastian was a little worried that Leonardo Cooper couldn¡¯t eat well, so she simply brought food to Leonardo Cooper every day at noon. the Berson Group. Trent Stone went upstairs with the documents and saw Sophie Sabastian at the door of the president¡¯s office. He immediately walked over and asked, ¡°Can I help you, ma¡¯am?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s better if you just call me by my first name.¡± Sophie Sabastian had some trouble epting this, more so because ¡­ If she divorced Leonardo Cooper a year from now, wouldn¡¯t it be awkward then. When she thought about it before, she didn¡¯t feel much, but after spending so much time with Leonardo Cooper, she realized that she was bing more and more dependent on him, and even, somewhat unwilling to part with him. ¡°So, Ms. Sophie why don¡¯t you go inside?¡± Trent Stone asked. ¡°I¡¯m thinking about things.¡± Sophie Sabastian said, hesitantly opening the door and walking in. Leonardo Cooper, who was working on his office, looked up and saw Sophie Sabastian walk in with a bento. ¡°Sophie, you don¡¯t have toe specially to deliver the food.¡± Leonardo Cooper said as Sophie Sabastian looked at him twice and suddenly spoke, ¡°You, I think, are afraid that I¡¯m disturbing you.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Leonardo Cooper raised an eyebrow, this was the words. ¡°I¡¯m not talking about this interruption, but ¡­¡± Saying that, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s voice trailed off, and simply put down her things directly and left. Back inside the TV station, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s mind was still in turmoil. She originally didn¡¯t want to fight with Leonardo Cooper, but at a certain time she couldn¡¯t restrain her temper. Sophie Sabastian sighed, saw the time for her to leave work, and packed up her things to leave. Waiting for a cab toe by on the side of the street as usual, she didn¡¯t expect Leonardo Cooper¡¯s car to appear in front of her, blocking her view. ¡°What brings you over?¡± Sophie Sabastian got in, wasn¡¯t he busy with his office? Leonardo Cooper was wearing nothing but a white shirt, clean and fresh, ¡°Taking you home.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Sophie Sabastian looked back and muttered, ¡°You didn¡¯t really have toe over specifically to give me a ride.¡± Leonardo Cooper didn¡¯t answer, just turned on the engine. Looking out, she realized that this wasn¡¯t the usual way home. ¡°Where is this going?¡± She asked. ¡°In a bad mood?¡± The man next to her replied. ¡°No.¡± She answered absentmindedly. Leonardo Cooper looked at her and didn¡¯t ask any further questions, he just sped up. Not a momentter, the car stopped, Sophie Sabastian saw the familiar front door, her eyes instantly lit up, and almost immediately opened the car door and ran in, ¡°Little Red, I came to see you!¡± Leonardo Cooper couldn¡¯t help but tickle the corners of his lips when he saw her excitement. In the horse farm, there were so many people surrounding them. Sophie Sabastian was able to squeeze in with great difficulty, and then she saw two horses making preparations inside the white circle in the very center. What¡¯s going on here, Sophie Sabastian thought with some curiosity. However, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little encouraged when she saw the red horse over there. It¡¯s Little Red.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Sophie Sabastian raised her hand in preparation to greet Little Red when she suddenly heard the people next to her murmur, ¡°It¡¯s definitely going to lose this time, right?¡± ¡°Nonsense, although that zing horse is very powerful, it is definitely far from Right General, how to say that Right General is also professionally trained.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right to say so I¡¯ve heard that this horse¡¯s temperament seems to be too strong, so no one can train this horse well at all, today I can see what it will be like when it fails, thinking about it is still a little bit exciting.¡± So it was horse racing, Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t help but clench her fists, were these people kidding, Little Red was so good, how could he lose? Then two people in gear walked over and one rode on Little Red. ¡°Alright, now that everyone is ready, the race will now begin, it¡¯s a threep trip, from here all the way to the backyard.¡± An older man said. Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t care about that, she just kept looking at Little Red, she didn¡¯t realize that Little Red had changed so much, once upon a time it would freak out even when touched by someone else, but now it was actually able to let other people ride it. But the next moment, Sophie Sabastian suddenly noticed something. Although the red horse had started the race with a sprint, his right leg was moving much slower, and he was obviously injured. Injured and continuing? ¡°Do you think Little Red can win?¡± A faint male voice drifted behind her, and a familiar scent wrapped around Sophie Sabastian¡¯s entire body. ¡°I believe it can!¡± Sophie Sabastian turned around and looked at Leonardo Cooper, trust in her eyes. But it didn¡¯t turn out the way Sophie Sabastian had hoped. By the thirdp, Little Red was slower than his rivals, but the rider kept cracking the whip as hard as he could, finally hitting Little Red where it hurt. Little Red roared hoarsely and finally rocked hard. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s eyes burned a little at the sight of the blood running down Little Red¡¯s leg, she couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°What are you doing, how could you possibly do this to Little Red!¡± The man ignored it, and the blood-stained whip hit Little Red¡¯s leg so hard that the red zing horse neighs once more and slumps violently to the ground. Sophie Sabastian saw this and felt as if something had hit her in the head. The race was over, Little Red had lost. Sophie Sabastian was simply furious: ¡°Why did that man treat Little Red like that?¡± Leonardo Cooper said lightly, ¡°Survival of the fittest, and what goes aroundes around.¡± Chapter 77 Mom, don’t wrong me. ncing at him, Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t agree with his words, ¡°No matter what, it¡¯s not an object, it has feelings and it hurts.¡± Sophie Sabastian finished speaking to Leonardo Cooper and immediately ran to Little Red. Only to see the rider raising his whip again, ready to whip Little Red. Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t even think about it, and subconsciously stretched out her hand to block the whip, and with a snap, the whip hit Sophie Sabastian¡¯s arm, and her white arm immediately became red and swollen. Without apologizing, the man instead had a nosy expression, ¡°Who are you?¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s arm was in fiery pain, she gritted her teeth and spoke coldly, ¡°You don¡¯t need to care who I am, I just want to tell you that you have no right to treat it like that!¡± ¡°It was taught by me, and you¡¯re actually saying I have no right, joke.¡± She looked a little smug as she said this. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s arm hurt like hell, angry but helpless at the woman¡¯s unbelievable arrogance. ¡°Now apologize to me!¡± An ice-cold voice came. The woman froze for a moment and looked up, only to realize that there was an extra man beside Sophie Sabastian at some point. Leonardo Cooper picked up Sophie Sabastian¡¯s arm and saw that the woman¡¯s white arm was red and swollen, and his brows furrowed fiercely. His woman, whom he couldn¡¯t bring himself to hit, was actually being hit by another man? ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear me?¡± Leonardo Cooper swept over with a cold nce. ¡°I, why should I apologize, it¡¯s clearly because she herself didn¡¯t grow eyes and had to walk over!¡± That person¡¯s strong words. Leonardo Cooper¡¯s pupil eyes were cold to the extreme, and Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart jumped hard when she saw him with such an expression. He, was he worried about her? Leonardo Cooper took his cell phone and made a call to Kennedy, ¡°Kennedy, you have three minutes to take care of the person in charge of Little Red.¡± Hearing that, the man¡¯s face was as green as if he had eaten a durian. Not long after, someone came over, the person in charge wiped the sweat on his head and apologized to Leonardo Cooper, ¡°President Cooper, I¡¯m really sorry, this one is new and doesn¡¯t know what she¡¯s doing, I¡¯ll take her away now, I¡¯m very sorry for disturbing President Cooper¡¯s pleasure. ¡± Leonardo Cooper faintly hmmmed, his tone was gloomy: ¡°Don¡¯t let me see this person again in the future.¡± The person in charge nervously kept wiping his sweat, waiting for the person to walk away before he said with hatred, ¡°You idiot ah, it¡¯s fine if you offended other people, why did you offend this man, don¡¯t you know that the one who can¡¯t be offended the most inside the entire city is him?¡± At those words, she was dumbfounded. Who would have thought that a character like that would protect a woman? In the medical room of the stable, Sophie Sabastian sat on the bed in a daze, and a momentter, the door was opened and the man walked in with a medical kit. The man crouched in front of her, ¡°It might hurt a little, bear with it.¡± Lifting her arm, Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t help but suck in a breath of cold air. Leonardo Cooper¡¯s eyes also clouded over, ¡°Why are you blocking the whip?¡± His tone was a little displeased. ¡°She was going to hit Little Red!¡± Thinking about it, the way Little Red struggled at that time made her heart ache a little. ¡°Then you couldn¡¯t have blocked it yourself, wouldn¡¯t you have been in pain?¡± While saying that, Leonardo Cooper picked up a cotton swab to sterilize him. Sophie Sabastian shuddered slightly when she heard this, was he worried about her? Sophie Sabastian asked cautiously, ¡°Are you worried about me?¡± Leonardo Cooper nced at her, ¡°I was afraid you¡¯d lose my face.¡± ¡°¡­¡± She had a breath blocked in her heart, she couldn¡¯t go up or down, and directly pulled her arm back from inside his hand, ¡°President Cooper¡¯s time is precious, it¡¯s better for the littledy me to do it myself!¡± But was grabbed back by the man, iron mp like hand, sped her wrist, forced to disinfect, the whole process Leonardo Cooper did not say a word. If he didn¡¯t speak, Sophie Sabastian would speak even less, so the only sound in the room was the breathing of the two men. When the sterilization was over, Leonardo Cooper suddenly spoke, ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll walk you to Little Red.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll go alone.¡± Sophie Sabastian gambled. ¡°Be careful then.¡± Sophie Sabastian went to the stables alone, not realizing that Little Red was ignoring her. She had to leave disheveled and walked over to Leonardo Cooper¡¯s car, who had a general idea of what was going on when he saw her hanging her head. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, it¡¯s probably because Little Red is irritated that¡¯s why she¡¯s like this, she¡¯ll be fine in a few days.¡± His voice was a rare tenderness that floated gently inside Sophie Sabastian¡¯s ears. Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t say a word and sat in the car without saying a word. When she arrived home, she sat on the couch and stared at the bandaged wound, and for a moment she actually drifted off, finally dropping her eyes gently. Leonardo Cooper seemed to be getting busier and busier, even on Sundays, he had to work overtime until 11:00 or 12:00 at night. When Sophie¡¯s mom came to visit Sophie Sabastian, she inquired a few words about Sophie Sabastian¡¯s current situation. ¡°Girl, since you¡¯re married to Leonardo Cooper, you have to live your life with him properly, don¡¯t be as naughty as you were before.¡± Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t help but skim her lips, ¡°When have I been naughty, mom, don¡¯t wrong me.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, I heard that Leonardo has been very busytely, I¡¯ll prepare some food for you, go inside thepany to see him ah, and also let The Cooper family know that you¡¯re a good wife and mother, got it?¡± Sophie¡¯s mom spoke very seriously to Sophie Sabastian. Sophie Sabastian tugged at the corner of her mouth, a good wife and mother? She was disgusted is more like it. Sophie¡¯s mom prepared the meal and rushed Sophie Sabastian numerous times before she left the house. She hesitated in front of Leonardo Cooper¡¯s office, not wanting to go to him at all. Trent Stone happened toe out from inside the president¡¯s office, saw Sophie Sabastian, and immediately said hello.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Hello Trent Stone, I¡¯m here to deliver Leonardo Cooper¡¯s lunch, is he in?¡± ¡°Ms. Sophie, hello.¡± Trent Stone nced at the lunch box in her hand and looked a little odd, ¡°Let me bring it in for you, the President has been busytely so he probably doesn¡¯t have time to eat right now, I can wait and have someone heat it up.¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll go in and take a look.¡± It was so hard for her toe here, she couldn¡¯t just leave without even seeing Leonardo Cooper¡¯s face. It was toote for Trent Stone to stop her. Sophie Sabastian took a few steps forward and directly opened the office door. When she saw the situation inside, Sophie Sabastian froze. In therge office, the woman stood next to the man, her head lowered to block Leonardo Cooper¡¯s face. The bright daylight shone on the two people, and their posture looked very ambiguous. The world seemed to be static button, she stared nkly at the two people in front of her. With a pop, the bento in her hand smashed down on the ground, Sophie Sabastian only came back to her senses afterward. Chapter 78 Working for a few years, does that count as being together? Subconsciously, she lowered her head to pick up the bento, but her hands couldn¡¯t help but tremble. The person over there finally had a voice: ¡°Sophie?¡± The voice was a bit flustered, followed by the sound of pushing a chair. Once Sophie Sabastian heard it, she wasn¡¯t cleaning up, she immediately turned around and ran outside. Not running far, Sophie Sabastian was pulled by someone. Sophie Sabastian turned around and threw a p across her face. Seeing the red marks on Leonardo Cooper¡¯s face, Sophie Sabastian came back to her senses, ¡°I ¡­¡± She choked a little. ¡°Why did you run?¡± He looked at her. ¡°I ¡­ can¡¯t help the pain in Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart at the thought of Leonardo Cooper and Sophia¡¯s closeness just now, and after holding it back for a long while, she tried to speak in a voice that sounded calm: ¡°Leonardo Cooper, if you have a woman you like, I can quit and won¡¯t bother you ¡­¡± Her voice got lower and lower as Leonardo Cooper moved closer to her, ¡°Are you jealous?¡± Instead of being the least bit offended by the woman¡¯s p, the man brought a small smirk to his face. ¡°The hell I¡¯m not.¡± Sophie Sabastian, who was seen through, was a bit embarrassed and subconsciously retorted. ¡°Have you forgotten what I said before? Hmm?¡± Leonardo Cooper suddenly and domineeringly took her hand and walked towards the inside of thepany. I only have you. Sophie Sabastian snapped back, had she misunderstood again? Sophie Sabastian who came back to her senses actually realized that they were at the entrance of thepany. Oh my god, if they were photographed and put on the inte, she would still be beaten to death by Leonardo Cooper¡¯s fans! Thinking about it, she hurriedly blocked her face with one hand. Upstairs, a woman stood by the window. Seeing the scene just now, the woman¡¯s eyes abruptly tightened. The hand holding the document also quietly clenched up, damn it, what exactly is the rtionship between this person and Leonardo Cooper, she actually dared to hit Leonardo Cooper? Sophia took out her cell phone and gave a quick order to the person over there, ¡°Investigate Sophie Sabastian¡¯s information for me.¡± Back in the president¡¯s office, Sophie Sabastian nced at the spot where Leonardo Cooper was and withdrew her gaze. A woman¡¯s small emotions could not escape Leonardo Cooper¡¯s eyes, and after seeing her loss, Leonardo Cooper could not help but smile a little. Some time ago, with Sophie Sabastian¡¯s indifference, he only thought that Sophie Sabastian was a little upset, but he didn¡¯t realize that Sophie Sabastian was falling for him. ¡°Where¡¯s Sophia?¡± Sophie Sabastian was a little aggravated, somehow she thought of Sophia now as soon as she walked in, ¡°Work went.¡± Leonardo Cooper went back to his seat and flipped through the papers he had just missed.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Sophie Sabastian was furious to see him like this and sat sullenly on the couch. Seeing her like this, Leonardo Cooperughed a little, ¡°Jealousy spilled?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not!¡± Sophie Sabastian was still mouthy. ¡°Girl, Sophia and I are not what you think we are.¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s lips were tinged with a hint of a smile. He really didn¡¯t expect that this little girl had already cared about him so much without realizing it. ¡°She did sayst time that both of you have been together for a long time.¡± Sophie Sabastian was slightly aggravated at the thought. Before Sophie Sabastian could ramble on, Leonardo Cooper exined, ¡°Does working for a couple years count as being together?¡± With that, Leonardo Cooper gets up and walks over to her to favorably scratch her nose. Sophie Sabastian was a little dumbfounded when she heard that, ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t I be ¡­ these days?¡± Halfway through her sentence, Sophie Sabastian violently stops it, but Leonardo Cooper is a master of psychology, even if Sophie Sabastian only says half of her words, Leonardo Cooper has already guessed what she wants to say, and he can¡¯t help but color a hint ofughter in his eyes. Looking at the red marks on his face, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart soured for a moment, reached out her hand to hug Leonardo Cooper, and said earnestly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Leonardo Cooper, I swear that next time, I will never be so reckless again¡­ ¡­¡± ¡­ In the evening the two were in the kitchen, preparing dinner together, with Sophie Sabastian giving Leonardo Cooper a hand on the side, holding the cabbage and tearing it piece by piece, looking very serious. ¡°Sophie, let¡¯s just keep going like this, okay?¡± Sophie Sabastian nodded without hesitation. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really!¡± Sophie Sabastian smiled at him. Watching her smile warmed Leonardo Cooper¡¯s heart. After dinner Leonardo Cooper went to his study to work while Sophie Sabastian slept in her bedroom. In the middle of the night, the bedroom door was opened, Leonardo Cooper came in, the man¡¯s body smelled very good, the dreamy Sophie Sabastian gently sniffed twice, like a greedy puppy. Leonardo Cooper nestled the corners of his back for her and was just about to leave when Sophie Sabastian pulled on the corner of her coat and dreamily said, ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡± Leonardo Cooper was stiff for a moment, but then lifted the covers and got inside, gently taking Sophie Sabastian into his arms. Sleeping until the morning Sophie Sabastian woke up, and when she was ready to stretch, she actually found Leonardo Cooper sleeping beside her, and Sophie Sabastian shaking her head. Was she dreaming? Guess so, Leonardo Cooper wasn¡¯t going to sneak into her room in the middle of the night. Her eyes happened to fall on the man¡¯s thin lips, which looked soft and pretty, Sophie Sabastian bit her lip gently, since it was a dream, so what if it was a kiss? Thinking about it, Sophie Sabastian let her heart drop and gently kissed Leonardo Cooper on the lips. The feeling of soft lips touching is not generally good, are all the feelings in the dream so real? It was hard to push Leonardo Cooper away, she slipped out of his arms in a sh and hurriedly shouted, ¡°I¡¯m going to work!¡± Looking at her back, Leonardo Cooper couldn¡¯t help but hook his lips, this girl! Arriving at the TV station, Sophie Sabastian raised her head and took a breath of fresh air, but she couldn¡¯t help but start wondering in her heart ¡­ What does Leonardo Cooper like about himself? Is it because he¡¯s pretty? Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t help but text Leonardo Cooper and ask him. After a long time, Leonardo Cooper didn¡¯t pay any attention to her. Sophie Sabastian went back to the office and greeted Alicia when she found her running into the restroom as if she had seen a ghost. She was just about to go after her to ask what was wrong when President Shaw arrived. ¡°Good morning, President.¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Issac Shaw hmmm¡¯d and raised his eyes to look around the room, none of which revealed the woman¡¯s figure. ¡°Who are you looking for, President?¡± Sophie Sabastian asked with a blink and some curiosity. Issac Shaw, however, didn¡¯t answer and simply left their office. Chapter 79 They still suck. After getting off work, Sophie Sabastian kind of wanted to go to thepany to see Leonardo Cooper, but thinking that Leonardo Cooper is very busy on weekdays, she hard pushed down this idea and walked to the road, but saw a ck Porsche. Leonardo Cooper came to pick her up? Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t help but smile, and immediately walked over and opened the car door, her voice bing soft, ¡°Howe you have time to pick me up today?¡± ¡°To pick you up, of course I have time every day.¡± A somewhatpelling voice sounded, Sophie Sabastian saw the person sitting on top of the driver¡¯s seat and immediately threw the car door shut and turned around to leave. Her cell phone suddenly rang, Sophie Sabastian answered it and asked coldly, ¡°What do you want? ¡°Get in the car, I have something to tell you.¡± ¡°There¡¯s something on the phone.¡± Nathanael Lora was silent for a moment before opening her mouth and asking, ¡°Do you really think I was the one who hit Leonardo Cooperst time?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care who it was, but I know that you¡¯re definitely not good.¡± ¡°What if I could help you find the person who beat up Leonardo Cooperst time?¡± Nathanael Lora¡¯s tone was light this time, as if he was certain that Sophie Sabastian would believe him at a nce. Find the man who beat up Leonardo Cooperst time? Sophie Sabastian clenched her fingers, she had wanted so badly to find those people and teach them a good lesson. She was heartbroken that those assholes had hurt Leonardo Cooper so badly. But if they actually got in the car, Leonardo Cooper would definitely be angry, right? Thinking about it, she wanted to back out. But Nathanael Lora¡¯s voice came up once more, drifting seductively into her ears: ¡°If you do miss this opportunity, then I promise you¡¯ll never find those people, I¡¯ve got this.¡± She pursed her lips, and it was best to spit out only one word: ¡°Good.¡± The ck limousine raced down the road, the wind pouring in through the windows and blowing Sophie Sabastian¡¯s hair up. Sophie Sabastian reached for her cell phone and texted Leonardo Cooper to let him know she¡¯d be home a littlete. Leonardo Cooper quickly replied, ¡°It¡¯s over. Leonardo Cooper quickly replied: Let me know when it¡¯s over, I¡¯ll pick you up. Seeing his words, Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t help but hug her cell phone, her heart sour and sweet. He always believed in himself unconditionally, but she lied to him again. Finally, Sophie Sabastian told him, Leonardo Cooper, thank you. The car turned the corner for quite some time and finally stopped in front of a clubhouse. Nathanael Lora parked the car and took her inside, up to the second floor and all the way to the far end of the corridor, where Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t realize that there was a door at the very end, which seemed to be non-existent under the dim light. Suddenly, her heartbeat was a little more erratic. Nathanael Lora opened the door and gestured to her, very gentlemanly: ¡°Please, Ms. Sophie.¡± Nothing to act like a gentleman, Sophie Sabastian spat, stepping inside, her heart beating even harder. The room was the same dim hue as the outside, and at first nce, it looked like there was no one there at all. It took a closer look to see that on the couch, which had originally been set up in the corner, sat two men, one of whom¡¯s gaze, gently fell on her. Even though the light was dim, the man still looked very handsome, and after seeing her, his eyes were grim. Sophie Sabastian felt as if her heart had been knocked violently, and when she came back to her senses, her entire body had already run over and panickedly embraced Leonardo Cooper¡¯s arm: ¡°Leonardo Cooper, Leonardo Cooper you listen to my exnation. ¡± Nathanael Lora closed the door and walked over to him, her nice voice sounding so innocent, ¡°Exin what, Sophie star how could you? Aren¡¯t the two of us good friends?¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart went cold when she heard his words and immediately retorted, ¡°Who¡¯s good friends with you, don¡¯t mess with me!¡± Nathanael Lora was instantly a bit offended, ¡°Why are you such a woman? We¡¯ve been hanging out together for a few days, are you trying to start something?¡± Nathanael Lora¡¯s words were getting more and more outrageous, Leonardo Cooper had been listening quietly, seemingly not ready to say anything. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart became more and more anxious, and finally hugged Leonardo Cooper¡¯s arm and said sadly, ¡°Leonardo, I really have nothing to do with him, it¡¯s just that he said that he wanted to help me, to find the person who had hurt you before, and that¡¯s why I came here with him.¡± Nathanael Lora tsked twice from the side and finally stopped talking. Leonardo Cooper, on the other hand, was consistently silent, and the tension in the air had gotten to the point where he couldn¡¯t ignore it before he flicked his thin lips and spat out two words, ¡°Really?¡± Sophie Sabastian nodded heavily and lifted her moist eyes to his, ¡°Leonardo.¡± Leonardo Cooper looked at her for a moment, and her heart tensed up inside, what if Leonardo Cooper really didn¡¯t believe her? He was angry or not, scolded her or not, but he just did not say anything, Sophie Sabastian heart nervous and difficult, took his hand and hit his face, ¡°If you are angry then just hit me, I do not mean to hide it from you, I will definitely be honest with you in the future.¡± The man¡¯s slender fingers took the lead and grabbed her hand, his other hand wrapped around her leg and took her into his arms, his fingers still gently touching her waist. ¡°Well, I was just, indeed, angry.¡± Leonardo Cooper said. Sophie Sabastian exined sharply, ¡°Leonardo ¡­¡± ¡°I believe you.¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s deep ocean-like eyes looked at her, and Sophie Sabastian looked at him for a moment before reaching out and wrapping her arms tightly around Leonardo Cooper¡¯s neck, burying her face into his. Kennedy, who had been ignored next to her, took a silent sip of her wine. Nathanael Lora couldn¡¯t help but twitch her lips at the sight of the intimacy between the two. Being looked at like this, Sophie Sabastian snapped back to her senses and blushed, about to get out of Leonardo Cooper¡¯s arms, but Leonardo Cooper hugged her even tighter, ¡°Don¡¯t mind them.¡± Sophie Sabastian was about to speak, but another person took the lead and stole the words, Nathanael Lora stilled the file on the table, and then said, ¡°I¡¯ve pretty much found out everything you asked me to look into, and those few people are indeed behind it, but this person you also know.¡± Nathanael Lora was actually friends with Leonardo Cooper? Sophie Sabastian¡¯s jaw nearly dropped in shock. Getting that answer, Leonardo Cooper wasn¡¯t very surprised, ¡°Uh-huh.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think that guy¡¯s main goal was actually to beat you up and to take you away, was it?¡± Nathanael Lora said. After all, who would have nothing to do with getting a group of people to beat up Leonardo Cooper, it would certainly be disastrous if they were found out afterward. Leonardo Cooper still let out a hmmm, looked at the woman in his arms, and added, ¡°Those people are most likely trying to knock me out and do something unseemly, right?¡± Hearing this, Sophie Sabastian tensed a little. Leonardo Cooper¡¯s tone was light, ¡°It could be that something didn¡¯t work out before, so now they want to fish out of water. Still, they suck.¡±This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. After Sophie Sabastian heard Leonardo Cooper¡¯s words, another person¡¯s figure immediately surfaced in her mind. Chapter 80 – Revealing the True Face It couldn¡¯t be, was it her? It was summer now, and by this time, it was still bright outside. Leonardo Cooper took her back to the house and Sophie Sabastian stayed upstairs for a while and said to Leonardo Cooper, ¡°I¡¯m going out, Leonardo Cooper.¡± ¡°Go out where? It¡¯s sote.¡± ¡°Well ¡­ can¡¯t tell you yet.¡± Leonardo Cooper lifted his step and walked over to her, ¡°Girl, you just told me you¡¯d be honest with me about anything, what, you don¡¯t want to be honest now?¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s ears were a little red, but still insisted, ¡°Not now, let¡¯s talk about itter!¡± After saying that, Sophie Sabastian slipped out with a puff of smoke. In the Three Days Cafe. The two women sat face to face. ¡°You¡¯re still not sure about me?¡± The young woman sipped her milk, her face was smug, ¡°Just now, ah, that woman all but texted me. She knows that Leonardo Cooper was injured, she doesn¡¯t know how worried she is.¡± The person on the other side, Wilson¡¯s mom, frowned and said, ¡°Is this thing really that simple?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. If it wasn¡¯t for what you told me, I still didn¡¯t know that in fact Sophie Sabastian is Leonardo Cooper¡¯s wife, that woman actually lied to me ¡­ However, it also proves that she is very Leonardo Cooper doesn¡¯t have love.¡± Gwendolyn leaned back in her chair and continued, ¡°I¡¯ll have my own wayter. You just wait for Sophie Sabastian to leave Leonardo Cooper.¡± She nodded softly after a moment of deep thought. After the kind of thing that happened at the wedding, Leonardo Cooper was still willing to marry Sophie Sabastian, it was simply a p in the face of their family¡¯s son. When Sophie Sabastian arrived inside the caf¨¦, she saw Gwendolyn sitting alone by the window, her head lowered and covering her face with a handkerchief, looking very aggrieved. ¡°Gwendolyn, are you telling the truth?¡± Sophie Sabastian asked as she stood beside her. Gwendolyn nodded, her voice was choked, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Sophie I didn¡¯t think he would go there to protect me either, it¡¯s all my fault that he got hurt, I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡± With those words, Sophie Sabastian must have felt lost. Instead, however, all she heard from Sophie Sabastian was a faint, ¡°Hmm.¡± Gwendolyn bit her lower lip, why was Sophie Sabastian so calm? Then, Gwendolyn continued to cry, ¡°I didn¡¯t realize that my brother cared so much about me. Sophie, I think that the problem of this matter is all on me, if it¡¯s really not possible, I can take care of my brother for the rest of my life ¡­¡± Before she could finish a sentence, Sophie Sabastian interrupted her, ¡°Gwendolyn, you¡¯re feeling guilty now, aren¡¯t you?¡± Gwendolyn nodded, teary-eyed. The next second, a cup of coffee, violently spilled on Gwendolyn¡¯s face. Gwendolyn subconsciously screamed, ¡°Sophie Sabastian, what are you doing?¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Sophie Sabastian waved her hand very innocently, ¡°What am I doing, you ask me? Didn¡¯t you say that you feel guilty, so, I¡¯m helping you remove your guilt.¡± Then, Sophie Sabastian hooked her lips and looked at her as she continued, ¡°Since it was because of you that Leonardo Cooper got beaten up, it seems that it was just a matter of needing to give that beating back to you.¡± Things did not go at all in the direction Gwendolyn wanted to go, Gwendolyn panicked for a moment in her heart, calmed down, bit her lower lip, andmiserated, ¡°Since my brother is injured, I can take care of my brother, let me take care of my brother, Sophie, and I will be very good to my brother.¡± Sophie Sabastian looked at her and suddenly began to look her up and down. Gwendolyn got a little weirded out by the look and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong Sophie.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s working.¡± Sophie Sabastian said, ¡°Your appearance doesn¡¯t pass muster either. And he can¡¯t stand the stimtion, you cry like this, looking at it makes people feel annoyed, more importantly ah, is that you here ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s finger pointed to the location of her heart and tsked, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that the beating heart here is ck, right? What do you say I give Leonardo Cooper to a woman like that?¡± Gwendolyn¡¯s face went cold little by little, ¡°Sophie Sabastian, what do you mean?¡± Sophie Sabastian said nonchntly, ¡°Gwendolyn, I¡¯m afraid this is your true colors. Sure enough, you¡¯ve been gambling ever since you stopped going to school, and those debts weren¡¯t even owed by your parents, they were owed by you.¡± ¡°Heh, I didn¡¯t expect you to be a little smarter than I thought.¡± Seeing that the truth had been demolished, Gwendolyn wasn¡¯t going to hide it anymore, the gentle aggrieved look she had just given was reced by a vicious look, ¡°So what, the person he likes is me and not you!¡± Sophie Sabastian heard and suddenlyughed. ¡°Gwendolyn, do you think that telling a lie a hundred times makes it true? Isn¡¯t that a little too retarded?¡± Gwendolyn gritted her teeth in anger at her, ¡°Sophie Sabastian, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that you¡¯re the daughter of The Sabastian family, do you think Leonardo Cooper would look at you? Stop looking for superiority here!¡± With that, Gwendolyn pped him across the face. Before it touched Sophie Sabastian¡¯s face, her hand was mped down. Leonardo Cooper appeared in the cafe at an unknown time, he shook off Gwendolyn¡¯s hand, took out a handkerchief and wiped it carefully as if he had touched something dirty, after spreading it, he threw the handkerchief into the garbage can, and then stood beside Sophie Sabastian, he said coldly, ¡°Gwendolyn, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that you are her friend, you would have to be a friend of hers,¡± he said. you weren¡¯t her friend, you wouldn¡¯t even have the right to appear in front of me.¡± Gwendolyn looked at Leonardo Cooper and her eyes moistened, ¡°Brother, are you really not going to care about me?¡± ¡°Pipe. Of course I have to manage.¡± Leonardo Cooper looked at her. Before Gwendolyn could rejoice, she saw the two policemen walking in the doorway of the caf¨¦. ¡°That¡¯s the woman, figure out what to do with yourselves.¡± Leonardo Cooper said. The two men hmmm¡¯d respectfully to Leonardo Cooper and walked over and immediately cuffed Gwendolyn¡¯s hands, Sophie Sabastian wanted to stay a little longer but Leonardo Cooper took his hand, ¡°Go home, girl.¡± ¡°¡­ No, wait a while.¡± Sophie Sabastian said. Gwendolyn saw Sophie Sabastian with all the hate in her eyes. ¡°Gwendolyn, I always thought you were a nice person.¡± Sophie Sabastian said, ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, the person who ¡­ set fire inside my room in the first ce, it was also you, right?¡± ¡°Ha, Sophie Sabastian, so what if it was me? Do you think you¡¯re good on your own? You¡¯re obviously already with him and you¡¯re still trying to lie to me, you bitch!¡± Gwendolyn said viciously. Sophie Sabastian wasn¡¯t angry with her, instead sheughed softly and finally walked over and cupped Leonardo Cooper¡¯s face and nted a kiss on the corner of his lips. ¡°When I first, I just didn¡¯t think I was going to be able to take care of him, that¡¯s why ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian said, her voice catching a little as she thought about what had happened before. But in the next moment, it met Leonardo Cooper¡¯s gentle eyes. Her eyes also warmed up, and she reached out and hugged his body, ¡°But I just realized now that it¡¯s better for me to do it myself.¡± Chapter 81 What is your relationship with Leonardo Cooper? The corner of Leonardo Cooper¡¯s lips was a light smile, and then turned to the corner of the cafe, and said in a cold voice, ¡°If there¡¯s a next time, don¡¯t me me for showing no mercy.¡± After saying that, the two left together, with Gwendolyn still crying behind her, but no one paid any attention to her. The woman sitting in the corner not far away, wearing a hat, had her fingers trembling. Sure enough, she knew that Leonardo Cooper would not be so easy to deal with, Gwendolyn, this woman, is simply a stupid. Only when they got to the car did Leonardo Cooper¡¯s face cool down. ¡°Do you have any idea what would have happened today if I hadn¡¯t gone over there?¡± ¡°What could have happened? I could have dealt with Gwendolyn on my own!¡± ¡°What if Gwendolyn isn¡¯t actually the only one in that ce, and there are others, and there are more people hiding in the shadows, how do you think you¡¯re going to take on that many people on your own?¡± That was a question that hadn¡¯t urred to Sophie Sabastian, just the thought that Gwendolyn was the one who¡¯d found someone to beat up Leonardo Cooper made Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart sink. ¡°I¡¯ll think about it next time.¡± Leonardo Cooper gave her a furtive look, not knowing what kind ofplex emotions were in his eyes. Back at home, Leonardo Cooper made her poached eggs, Sophie Sabastian smelled the aroma and slipped into the kitchen with a puff of smoke, circling around Leonardo Cooper¡¯s side, and finally gradually shifted her gaze from the poached eggs to Leonardo Cooper¡¯s body. Well, Leonardo Cooper was indeed a handsome man. Sophie Sabastian stroked her chin, suddenly feeling that she had simply earned her keep by being with Leonardo Cooper. If Leonardo Cooper knew that the woman next to him was evaluating him like a dish at the moment, he was afraid that he would have already pressed the woman against the counter. ¡­ Because the Berson Grouppleted a big cooperation, so Leonardo Cooper all of a sudden free, every day nesting in the home, coincidentally, Sophie Sabastian recently also has nothing to do, so together to take leave, the two people all day nesting in the home. At home these days, Sophie Sabastian finally realized that he has gained weight, a weighing, only to find that it is only a month¡¯s work, he actually gained ten pounds, see the number above Sophie Sabastian almost fell down from above. The culprit came out from the kitchen, nced at Sophie Sabastian and said lightly, ¡°Come over and eat.¡± ¡°Dinner?¡± Sophie Sabastian sniffed, slowly walked to the table, looked at the colorful and delicious food, in thinking about the rming number on the scale, then cried without tears, casually eat a little and slipped away. Opened the microblogging, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s microblogging below more than a lot of messages. Most of the messages were from fans, Sophie Sabastian looked at them for a while, and suddenly nced at a certain person¡¯s sentence. ¡°Although Sophie is still as pretty as ever, it looks like she¡¯s gained a little bit of weight.¡± A man¡¯s words simply could not be more direct. Mustn¡¯t be on vacation, Sophie Sabastian thought, and immediately called her leader to cancel her leave. So the next day, Sophie Sabastian got up in the morning, ate only a piece of bread and was ready to go to work. In the end, halfway there, a low and somewhat cool voice suddenly came from behind her, ¡°Where are you going?¡± Sophie Sabastian said while putting on her shoes, ¡°There¡¯s an urgent task at the TV station, I¡¯m canceling my vacation to go to work.¡± ¡°Eat before you go.¡± Sophie Sabastian, however, as if she didn¡¯t hear it, left with a diameter. The food on the table didn¡¯t seem to have much vor because of someone¡¯s absence. Leonardo Cooper leaned against the back of his chair, revealing a hint of coldness in his body, and faintly instructed the butler, ¡°Pour all these dishes.¡± ¡°Young master, do you really have to pour it, this is what you have been cooking for a long time.¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s tone was irrefutable, ¡°Pour it.¡± Even if it was made for a long time, that woman didn¡¯t care at all, so what was the point? In the afternoon, the manager instructed Sophie Sabastian to go over to Leonardo Cooper¡¯s side to make up another interview follow-up. Because of the incident in the morning, Sophie Sabastian was afraid that Leonardo Cooper would be angry with her, but she couldn¡¯t not go to work. So after agonizing for a long time, she still arrived at Leonardo Cooper¡¯spany, walked into the presidential elevator, and suddenly noticed that there was another person inside the elevator. The woman¡¯s blonde hair was tied at the back of her head and she looked very pretty, however Sophie Sabastian immediately withdrew her gaze when she saw her. I didn¡¯t expect to run into Sophia anywhere it was such a narrow escape. Sophia nced at her and suddenly snorted coldly, ¡°What is your rtionship with Leonardo Cooper?¡± ¡°What kind of rtionship we have, does it have anything to do with you?¡± Sophie Sabastian repliedzily. Sophia had been very intelligent since she was a child, so she had been praised all the way through her childhood, and after she grew up, she went to work in the foreign branch of the Berson Group, and became the vice president, and up until now, her life had been smooth sailing almost all the way through. And now, it had run into this ill-advised woman next to her. ¡°Sophie Sabastian, don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re the daughter of The Sabastian family, you can do wrong, this city is not yet your The Sabastian family¡¯s say!¡± Sophia said coldly, her tone was one of despising people from the bottom of her heart, ¡°You and Leonardo Cooper are not on the same path, don¡¯t show up in front of Leonardo Cooper anymore!¡± Sophie Sabastian was also a bit annoyed, ¡°You¡¯d better say these words to Leonardo Cooper, if he doesn¡¯t want to care about me, can I still be here?¡± ¡°You!¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯sment was a shot in the arm, Sophia¡¯s face instantly grimaced. Sophie Sabastian nced at her, not bothering to continue arguing with her, and turned her head to look at the floor count next to her. At that moment, there was a ding that seemed to be Sophia¡¯s cell phone ringing. When she took it out, she caught a glimpse of the video on it, and a quote from someone. ¡­ Thest time you asked me to look into things for you, I¡¯ve already done it for you. After Sophia finished reading that paragraph, a wry smile appeared at the corner of her lips. After the elevator stopped, Sophie Sabastian was about to go out, when Sophia violently bumped her and took a big step towards that side. Sophie Sabastian touched her shoulder in pain, how could there be such a nasty person in the world ah! In the president¡¯s office, the air pressure was almost low to the extreme. The man let out a soft cold snort, and the few people next to him suddenly didn¡¯t dare to speak, looking at him with their heads down in awe. ¡°This kind of program can also be made, should I admire you guys, or should I praise you?¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s tone was cold, but carried endless vigor. Leonardo Cooper¡¯s treatment of his subordinates was generally very strict, this time such a simple problem they made a mistake, and they didn¡¯t realize it until after they arrived here, but it was toote.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. At that moment, there was a knock at the door. Leonardo Cooper said pleasee in, the woman quickly walked in, saw the several executives over there, and Leonardo Cooper¡¯s face, scared to shrink his neck, hesitant to go inside the lounge first to wait for Leonardo Cooper well. Chapter 82 Anniversary Celebration ¡°You guys go down and give me the program after you change it.¡± Leonardo Cooper said. A few people as if they had escaped from death, immediately took the documents and ran away. Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t help but gulp, so it turned out that Leonardo Cooper was so scary when he was really angry. ¡­ ¡°The TV station wants me to make up an interview follow-up ¡­,¡± Sophie Sabastian walked over and carefully said. Leonardo Cooper gave her a look and handed her his cell phone to look at. Her white finger tapped on the top of the screen and the picture started to y. Seeing the two people appearing on it, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s breath caught in her throat and the tips of her fingers trembled slightly. On the screen, it was the image of her ¡°best friend¡± and her ex-boyfriend together, Wilson looked at Ximena with a gaze so tender that it could almost drip water, and her tummy was also bulging quite a bit. The image of two happy people made Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart sink a little. The intimate picture of her best friend and her ex-boyfriend together was in front of her eyes, so who could pretend not to see it. Sophie Sabastian took a deep breath, managed to calm down and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± In fact, Sophie Sabastian was a little confused as to why Leonardo Cooper was showing her this. Leonardo Cooper swept his dark eyes over her, ¡°Don¡¯t you really think there¡¯s something wrong?¡± When she shook her head, she saw Leonardo Cooper¡¯s eyes grow colder and colder. Did she say something wrong? Why did Leonardo Cooper look so upset? ¡°If there¡¯s something, you tell me directly, I¡¯m not a worm in your stomach.¡± Sophie Sabastian pursed her lips. Leonardo Cooper swept her a nce, coldly hummed, and finally took out a ck photo and threw it on top of the table. She nced at it and her heart went cold. The two people in the photo were standing together, Wilson, who was wearing ck clothes, and Sophie Sabastian, who was also wearing ck clothes, both of them had a smiling expression on the top of their clothes, it was a couple¡¯s outfit that the two of them had bought earlier. ¡°How did this picture get in your hands?¡± Sophie Sabastian asked busily. Leonardo Cooper¡¯s tone was cold, ¡°Sophie Sabastian, do you still want to pretend you don¡¯t know? This photo is what I identally saw in your book, you still have him in your heart?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t!¡± She had no idea that she actually had this picture inside her book. ¡°Alright, go away.¡± His voice sounded a little impatient. Seeing the ice coldness on his face, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart felt like pins and needles. Leonardo Cooper doesn¡¯t believe her anymore ¡­ ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll go.¡± She stood up and put away the photos, ¡°I can¡¯t let go of Wilson even if he¡¯s with other women I still can¡¯t let go, even if he¡¯s with my good girlfriend together together betrayed me, I still can¡¯t let go of Wilson. are you satisfied?¡± After saying that, Sophie Sabastian ran out. Leonardo Cooper¡¯s eyes froze for a moment, then were covered by the icy cold that tumbled up. Running outside, Sophie Sabastian bit her lower lip, holding back the aggression and sourness that had been churning in her heart, and returned to the TV station to be lectured by the manager again for notpleting the interview follow-up. When she returned home, she went straight into her room, burrowed inside the quilt and began to sleep. The next day, she went downstairs. The living room was different from usual, the empty look was alone. When Leonardo Cooper was not at home, it would look so empty. She gently lowered her eyes, her eyes a little hot. The evening was the anniversary of the TV station. The first floor was decorated in a party style, with tables and chairs, and I heard that a few celebrities had been invited to attend the anniversary party. After work, Sophie Sabastian went straight to the anniversary party. The food that was set out for the anniversary celebration had everything from steak or sushi, and Sophie Sabastian stood in front of the steak and couldn¡¯t help but gulp. ¡°It¡¯s so yummy looking.¡± ¡°Of course it is. It¡¯s food that our President Shaw specially got a master to make, and it tastes great.¡± Vivian chuckled beside her. ¡°I ¡­ ¡°Sophie Sabastian was just about to pick up a piece when she thought of her weight, or resentfully withdrew her hand, ¡°I¡¯d better forget it, I prefer fruit. ¡± After saying that, Sophie Sabastian ran over and took a te of fruit sd, looking at the surrounding everyone eating meat so happily, her heart suddenly burst into tears. Then the room dimmed for a moment. On the stage, was Issac Shaw. The lights hit him and Issac Shaw looked very handsome.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Sophie Sabastian found a seat and sat down, eating fruit. Didn¡¯t really listen to Issac Shaw very attentively, just looked at her cell phone, the silence on Leonardo Cooper¡¯s side, she was slightly depressed. ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure toe to the TV station¡¯s anniversary celebration.¡± At this moment, a somewhat familiar female voice came down from above, Sophie Sabastian looked up, not expecting to see Sophia appearing here as well. She pursed her lips gently and tried to ignore Sophia. In the next second, Vivian suddenly tapped Sophie Sabastian¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Sophie, look, the person on top of this, seems to be you?¡± Vivian was already loud, and when she got excited, her voice got even louder, attracting a lot of people¡¯s attention. Sophie Sabastian nced at her phone, ncing at the video on it, her fork mmed down on top of her te. The video from when she and Wilson had gotten married. And the blogger was posting a long post about all the events of that time, but between the lines it was clear that Sophie Sabastian was being given the me. Within an hour, the post had already received a million views online, and manyizens saw the news, and thements underneath grew almost exponentially! Number 001: I thought this host was a pretty good person before, but I didn¡¯t expect her to do such a shameful thing. No wonder that Wilson doesn¡¯t want her anymore! Blue Face: Sophie Sabastian has such a nice boyfriend and still does this kind of thing. It¡¯s really disgusting! I thought it was because of Wilson that the wedding was canceled. Sophie Sabastian Bitch! Vivian saw that her face was a bit ugly and couldn¡¯t help butfort her, ¡±Sophie, is this video real? You don¡¯t have to worry, if this video isn¡¯t real, we will definitely do you justice!¡± Her fingers trembled violently, and her breathing became a little unsteady. ¡°I-I¡¯m going to the restroom!¡± Sophie Sabastian stood up, her footsteps suddenly a little unsteady, and walked inside the restroom, Sophie Sabastian held water and washed her face several times before her mood calmed down a little bit. How can ¡­ obviously when this matter was hidden down, how is it now popping up again? Sophie Sabastian raised her head, her fingers on top of the cold sink, her legs were so weak that she could hardly hold on. Chapter 83 Warm Embrace Suddenly, she saw the figure of a man appear in the mirror. Leaning against the doorframe, the man had his arms wrapped around his chest, with not much expression on his face. Seeing him, Sophie Sabastian jerked her eyes back and lowered her head. And he didn¡¯te in or leave. Just stood there quietly, his long, straight legs folded casually as if he was waiting for her toe over. She hesitated for a long moment before turning toward the exit, and Leonardo Cooper blocked her steps with a single stride of his long legs, and Sophie Sabastian frowned, looking up to see the icy expression on Leonardo Cooper¡¯s face. ¡°Just going to leave like that?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°What are you going to do about that thing online?¡± He looked at her, his dark eyes deep. ¡°¡­ That¡¯s my business!¡± ¡°Your business is my business.¡± ¡°You ¡­¡± she was a little puzzled, this man, how so temperamental? The man gently embraced her, Sophie Sabastian struggled for a moment, couldn¡¯t break free, so she simply went with him.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sophie, I lost my temper.¡± Because I love you too much to ept that there is another man in your heart. Sophie Sabastian sniffed, her eyes reddened, and she returned his favor with force, ¡°I only have you in my heart right now.¡± The two of them embraced each other quietly ¡­ At the anniversary meeting, Sophia saw the message on her cell phone, and the corner of her lips hooked up in a smug smile. Then, Sophia quickly sent a message to the person over there. ¡­ Give me a hard and wide push, make sure to maximize this matter! Write that woman to death for me! After sending it, Sophia raised her head, a burst of excitement in her dark eyes. The spread of the news reached its peak within half an hour, and Sophie Sabastian¡¯s microblog was filled with curses as the walls fell. Almost at the same time, another message suddenly became popr. The person who sent the message was no other than the president of the Berson Group. Leonardo Cooper! The man directly retweeted the tweet that scolded Sophie Sabastian, and then filled in a sentence. His words have always been incredibly sinct, yet one sentence overturned all the name-calling. ¡­ The man with Sophie Sabastian is me. A sentence that brought the heat to a head. Sophie Sabastian thought that Leonardo Cooper was justforting her and didn¡¯t hold much hope in her heart, but she didn¡¯t expect him to send such words. ¡°Actually, you don¡¯t have to be like that.¡± In the car, Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t help but say to Leonardo Cooper, and then started counting with her hands, ¡°You¡¯ve helped me so many times, you even saved me before, and now you¡¯re helping me like this, when will I be able to pay it back!¡± Leonardo Cooper opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but in the end he sighed softly, ¡°Actually that night ¡­¡± ¡°Ai, this is great, both of our innocence is gone.¡± Sophie Sabastian leaned back in her chair. It seemed Sophie Sabastian had really forgotten all about him that night. A sentence spun around in Leonardo Cooper¡¯s mouth several times, but in the end, Leonardo Cooper silently swallowed it, retracted his gaze, and faintly asked, ¡°Do you really want to return my favor?¡± ¡°I want to, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know, I hate owing others favors.¡± Sophie Sabastian moved over, looked at Leonardo Cooper, and beamed again usingly, ¡°There¡¯s one more thing ¡­¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°¡­ Never mind. Better not say it.¡± She closed her eyes, her heart slightly bitter. Leonardo Cooper turned his head once again, and his fingers gently pinched her small cheeks, ¡°If you really, really want to return my favor, then stay by my side for the rest of your life.¡± After the words left her mouth for a while, Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t react, closing her eyes as if she was asleep. Leonardo Cooper froze for a moment and couldn¡¯t help but lose a smile. This girl, every time she falls asleep, howe she¡¯s so punctual? Returning home, he gently carried Sophie Sabastian back to bed. When he put down Sophie Sabastian, he then suddenly heard Sophie Sabastian¡¯s words, ¡°Leonardo Cooper¡­ I wasn¡¯t thinking about Wilson, I really wasn¡¯t¡­ . after being with you, I haven¡¯t even been thinking about him, really ¡­¡± Arge part of his heart sank gently as if something had hit him, finally dropping down to ce a kiss on the woman¡¯s forehead. ¡°It¡¯s my fault, I¡¯m sorry.¡± At that moment, Sophie Sabastian coughed. Leonardo Cooper went downstairs to get her some water, and suddenly, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s cell phone went cold and someone added her on WeChat. The verification message was Leonardo Cooper¡¯s dad ¡­ Old Cooper? Sophie Sabastian coughed harder. She carefully agreed to Old Cooper¡¯s verification and politely asked, May I ask what you want to see me about? Old Cooper asked, Sophie, tell me, why exactly are you with Leonardo? Every time this question came up, it reminded her of the incident that happened earlier. Her chest sank a little, and she replied faintly, You don¡¯t know everything that happened at the wedding, do you? Old Cooper: Then tell me, did you ever apologize to Wilson? Sophie Sabastian immediately returned a no. She apologized to Wilson, it should be Wilson who apologized to her, right? Next Old Cooper never responded. Unbeknownst to her, Old Cooper over there has been walking around the living room in a hurry. Wilson¡¯s mom has been talking next to her: ¡°Dad, you have to believe both of their kids. Leonardo must have sent that tweet in defense of Sophie Sabastian! ¡± Old Cooper was a bit annoyed by the noise and waved his hand, ¡°Okay, this matter, I know in my heart!¡± Old Cooper had always thought that Sophie Sabastian was sorry to Wilson, and now when Leonardo Cooper said so, she realized that there was something strange, no wonder Leonardo Cooper would insist on marrying Sophie Sabastian, so there is still such a name in it. I¡¯m not sure why Leonardo Cooper insisted on marrying Sophie Sabastian. Thinking of this, Old Cooper touched her chin with some satisfaction. A few dayster, Old Cooper suddenly came to the phone. When Leonardo Cooper saw the caller ID on it, he immediately stood up and left the living room, after which, a lowered voice came from the other side. Sophie Sabastian looked at him with some curiosity, and when the man returned, looked at Sophie Sabastian and asked softly, ¡°Would you like to visit The Cooper family?¡± ¡°¡­ The Cooper family? ¡°Sophie Sabastian hesitated in her mind. Leonardo Cooper quickly said, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to go then forget it.¡± Seeing Leonardo Cooper so quick, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart felt guilty, then Sophie Sabastian thought about it and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine to go. It¡¯s not like they can eat me up. It¡¯s just a matter of going over for dinner.¡± Leonardo Cooper nodded, ¡°You don¡¯t have to force yourself if you really can¡¯t. I¡¯m not going to force you either, okay?¡± ¡°I know.¡± Although on the surface she agreed readily, in reality Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart was still very nervous, all night Sophie Sabastian was thinking about The Cooper family and didn¡¯t sleep at all. The next day when she came down from the stairs, Sophie Sabastian slipped on the bottom of her feet and fell down violently, she wailed in her heart, she was about to have a close contact with the ground, but she fell into the warm embrace of a man at once. Chapter 84 – Third Aunt Person’s Tender Nature ¡°Didn¡¯t sleep well? It¡¯s either that or not.¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s tone was a little worried when he saw her in such a poor state. Leonardo Cooper¡¯s thoughtfulness made her heart a little warm, and it was even more unlikely that she would reject what Leonardo Cooper said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯m just a little sleepy!¡± The Cooper family old mansion. Early in the morning, almost everyone in The Cooper family got up early. It was the first time Leonardo Cooper brought Sophie Sabastian here. Therefore Old Cooper had specially instructed the people in the kitchen to cook a few more dishes toe, and had even made an appointment for The Sabastian family¡¯s parents toe over. When Jenny got up, she saw The Sabastian family¡¯s people and her face instantly deteriorated. The meal was served with a dozen people seated around a square table. What had been a fairly harmonious lunchtime was shattered by ament from a small child: ¡°Mommy Mommy, didn¡¯t Sophie Sabastian cheat on her before she got married? Why did Uncle Leonardo marry Sophie Sabastian, is it because of what Sophie Sabastian did to Uncle Leonardo?¡± Jenny¡¯s five-year-old sister asked with big eyes, although her sister¡¯s age was small, her voice was not small at all. Hearing this from her sister, Jenny felt a secret pleasure in her heart and finally stroked her sister¡¯s head. ¡°Good boy, Emma don¡¯t ask so many questions ah, it will make people embarrassed, finish dinner early, sister will take you out to y okay?¡± Jenny said in a gentle voice. ¡°I¡¯m just curious!¡± Emma said, ¡°Why did uncle marry Sophie Sabastian, everyone says Sophie Sabastian is a piece of rag that someone else has used ¡­¡± Hearing this, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s face suddenly sank. The hand that was ced on the table was gently pressed by Leonardo Cooper next to her, and Leonardo Cooper¡¯s voice was t, but it clearly reached everyone¡¯s ears, ¡°If the child is not properly taught from a young age, I¡¯m afraid that when he grows up, he will lose the face of The Cooper family. ¡± Emma¡¯s mom¡¯s face instantly reddened, she quickly rounded up the situation and said: ¡°The child doesn¡¯t know anything, talking nonsense, Sophie won¡¯t care about it, right? Okay, okay, let¡¯s all get on with dinner.¡± The tone of her voice sounded like she was defending her own child no matter what, and she didn¡¯t even feel that there was anything wrong with the child saying those words. Sophie Sabastianposed herself, this was The Cooper family and she had to project the image of a good daughter-inw. ¡°Honey, eat more.¡± A warm voice rang in his ear as Sophie Sabastian held the cabbage in his bowl and even winked at him, ¡°Actually, vegetables are all very nutritious oh.¡± The woman¡¯s hair brushed his cheek and Leonardo Cooper¡¯s heart seemed to cradle a beat as he silently ate all of the vegetables Sophie Sabastian chucked over. Jenny was about to take thest lobster when another pair of chopsticks took the lead and snatched it up, Jenny looked over a little annoyed as Sophie Sabastian raised her eyebrows provocatively and ced the lobster in Leonardo Cooper¡¯s bowl. This woman! A fire bubbled up inside Jenny. It seemed that whatever she wanted, Sophie Sabastian just wanted to take it from her, didn¡¯t she? Jenny looked at the dish and suddenly thought of this trick. She stretched out her chopsticks, ready to go to clip Leonardo Cooper¡¯s least favorite dish, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s hand was quick to snatch thest one away and put it in Leonardo Cooper¡¯s bowl, looking at Leonardo Cooper¡¯s full bowl, Sophie Sabastian looked back and coughed. ¡°Honey, can you eat?¡± Sophie Sabastian blinks softly at him. Leonardo Cooper nced at her and nodded gently, ¡°Good girl, you don¡¯t always have to feed me.¡± ¡°I knowh.¡± Jenny grunted inwardly as she watched Leonardo Cooper pick up the very beautifully colored shiitake mushrooms and ce them inside his beautifully shaped lips, and she watched Leonardo Cooper¡¯s expression with almost unblinking eyes. Leonardo Cooper wasn¡¯t usually a picky eater, but his least favorite was shiitake mushrooms. Having once eaten shiitake mushrooms and even thrown up once, a hint of anticipation surfaced on Jenny¡¯s face. However, Leonardo Cooper just finished eating the shiitake mushrooms without changing his face, without any expression of disgust. This, this is not scientific!Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Jenny froze for a moment and couldn¡¯t help but open her mouth to ask, ¡°Uncle, how does the vor of the shiitake mushroom taste?¡± Leonardo Cooper faintly said, ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Jenny¡¯s expression instantly froze. After eating, Sophie Sabastian went to the restroom, and as soon as she came out, she saw Jenny standing right in the doorway of the restroom. Sophie Sabastian swept a nce at her as if she didn¡¯t see her, and went to wash her hands. Jenny stomps her foot, ¡°Sophie Sabastian, didn¡¯t you see me?¡± Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Jenny, right now, my status is that of your elder, and not only do you not greet me when you see me. And even talk to me like that, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s a disgrace to your The Cooper family?¡± That¡¯s right, now that Sophie Sabastian and Leonardo Cooper are together, naturally, she is Jenny¡¯s elder. Jenny¡¯s face became even more ugly: ¡°I don¡¯t believe that the two of you are together¡­ are you using Uncle, or¡­ . is Uncle using you?¡± Hearing thatst sentence, her fingers lightly trembled for a moment before she finally continued washing her hands without changing her face, ¡°Do you think I have anything to use? Your Uncle and I are true love, you know? True love!¡± Jenny spat out her blood at her statement of true love, ¡°Shut up, what is it about you that makes you worthy of my Uncle¡¯s love?¡± Sophie Sabastian turned around and grunted coldly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry then, your Uncle just likes me, why does he like me?¡± She touched her face and put on a mncholic expression, ¡°Then maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m prettier, my mom said I¡¯ve been a beauty embryo since I was a child, isn¡¯t this reason still not suitable?¡± ¡°You, you!¡± ¡°Appropriate.¡± A cool voice suddenly came from over there. Sophie Sabastian looked up to see Leonardo Cooper striding over from over there with a smile if any on his face. No way, she is just bragging ah ¡­ Jenny immediately changed her face when she saw Leonardo Coopering, ¡°I feel the same way, a woman as beautiful as Auntie San would be loved by any man, right?¡± Hearing Jenny¡¯s words, Sophie Sabastian only felt funny. Truly, no matter what wordse out of this woman¡¯s mouth, they can turn into bad words. ¡°Your third aunt has a gentler nature, don¡¯t alwayse over to bully your third aunt.¡± Leonardo Cooper walked over to Sophie Sabastian¡¯s side, wrapped his arm around Sophie Sabastian¡¯s waist, and said to Jenny, ¡°If there¡¯s anything, talk to me directly.¡± A gentler nature? Sophie Sabastian thought that he was already pulling his own weight, but he didn¡¯t realize that Leonardo Cooper actually said this sentence without blushing, and he was about to blush if he didn¡¯t blush himself¡­ Jenny half a day did not spit out a word, can only ¡°Oh¡± a turn of the head and slipped. Sophie¡¯s mom and Tristin Sabastian left after dinner. Sophie Sabastian also wanted to leave early, but Leonardo Cooper and Old Cooper kept talking, seemingly about some big deal. Chapter 85 – The Fool She was bored in the living room, so she stood, and left the living room. After talking to Old Cooper for a while, Leonardo Cooper realized that Sophie Sabastian was gone. ¡°I¡¯ll go out and check.¡± Leonardo Cooper took a sip of tea and stood up. Old Cooper touched the rim of her cup, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so nervous, no one is going to do anything about her.¡± Leonardo Cooper said without changing his face, ¡°I just wanted to hang out too.¡± At this remark Old Cooper, couldn¡¯t say anything else and simply left him alone. The Cooper family is really big, Leonardo Cooper looked around, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s shadow was not seen, but saw another woman. ¡°Jenny.¡± Hearing the familiar male voice, Jenny was startled and turned around to see Leonardo Cooper, somewhat puzzled, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Uncle.¡± ¡°Have you seen your third aunt?¡± ¡°No. ¡­¡± So it was about this. Leonardo Cooper nced at her, and before he left, he icy coldly spat out a sentence, ¡°I hope that you can all get along together, especially Emma, if the next time she¡¯s talking nonsense, I¡¯ll put this debt on your head.¡± With that said, Leonardo Cooper left in stride. Jenny¡¯s face was a little hard to read, had he already seen that she had actually taught him those words? Walking out into the backyard, he then sees Sophie Sabastian, who is so bored that she is counting ants. The two left the backyard and Sophie Sabastian asked if it was time to go home. Leonardo Cooper held her little hand, knowing she was bored, ¡°Just bear with me, there¡¯s still dinner to be had ¡­¡± All afternoon Sophie Sabastian yed transparent in the living room, only to leave near dinner when Leonardo Cooper suddenly took a phone call. ¡°Sister, let¡¯s go to the bathroom together.¡± At that moment, the little girl named Emma who was at noon suddenly came over and tugged on the corner of her coat. ¡°¡­ Where¡¯s your mom?¡± Sophie Sabastian wasn¡¯t a saintly mother, and really didn¡¯t have much love for a child who had scolded her, even if the child didn¡¯t know any better, or maybe it was just someone else who had put some kind of idea into the child ¡­ ¡°My mommy went somewhere.¡± The little child looked aggrieved, as if she was going to cry the next second, and Sophie Sabastian, who feared nothing more than someone crying, had to pick her up and walk over in the direction of the restroom. A gaze had been following Sophie Sabastian¡¯s shadow, and after seeing Sophie Sabastian leave, he took Sophie Sabastian¡¯s cell phone in his hand, and after opening it, he found someone¡¯s WeChat. Fingers quickly typed the message: in fact, I still like you, if you are willing, the two of us go back together, okay? ¡­ I don¡¯t like Leonardo Cooper at all. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that at that time my whole body was stupid, how could I be with Leonardo Cooper. The only one I like is yours. ¡­ Don¡¯t be like this, don¡¯t leave me okay ¡­ ¡­ When the girl came out after going to the restroom, she reached out her hand for a hug from Sophie Sabastian, saying in a milky voice, ¡°Thank you, big sister.¡± It seems like this child doesn¡¯t even know the basics of what to call her. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart softened and she picked up the girl and walked home with her. On the way back to the main house, passed a bridge, The Cooper family worthy of The Cooper family, basically everything, under the bridge in the water there are a few full of yellow ducklings swimming around. The girl was so excited to see the ducks that she kept reaching out for them, Sophie Sabastian saw her excitement and went to the side to have a better look. She didn¡¯t realize that the bridge was so slippery and the handrail was so short that the girl kept lunging towards it, and Sophie Sabastian lost her center of gravity for a moment and fell into the water. ¡°Ah!¡± It was summer at the moment, but the water was still freezing cold. Sophie Sabastian was violently dunked in two big mouthfuls of water, but still nervously was shouting, ¡°Emma where are you?¡± ¡°Oooo¡­ well!¡± The sound of a girl crying and choking on water came from the side, Sophie Sabastian hurriedly slid over to the sound, the little girl had fallen into the water, she immediately picked the girl up. ¡­ Several people inside the room were making a lot of noise. The appearance of a man brought the noise to an abrupt end. Still the white cenci shirt, underneath was a pair of ck nine-minute pants, the man¡¯s body looked long and tall, and his ck eyes couldn¡¯t help but feel intimidated. In the middle of the crowd was the woman sitting on the couch, wrapped in a nket with her head bowed. Her face was a little pale, her eyes were slightly red, looking as if she was an abandoned kitten, generally pitiful. The woman¡¯s appearance was reflected in the man¡¯s pupils, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s heart ached for a moment, and his face suddenly turned cold as he walked over with his long legs. As soon as he took Sophie Sabastian into his arms, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s fingerspassionately stroked over her face, and his tone and face were much gentler as he faced her, ¡°Sophie, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Jenny snorted coldly, ¡°Uncle, this time it¡¯s not me talking nonsense, all of us can see it. Sophie Sabastian left with Emma for a long time and didn¡¯te back, I was a bit worried about Emma, so I went out to look for Emma, guess where I found Emma?¡± As if she was sure that the words she uttered next would cause a not-so-small reaction, Jenny purposely paused for a moment and looked at Sophie Sabastian coldly, this time, let¡¯s see how you can still turn around. ¡°Did I ask you?¡± Unexpectedly, Leonardo Cooper gave her a cold look. Then, Leonardo Cooper picked Sophie Sabastian up and walked towards the gate as if ignoring the crowd, the people standing next to her didn¡¯t dare to say anything, but thinking that the next thing was most likely this matter would just go away, Jenny said stiffly, ¡°Uncle, I haven¡¯t finished my words yet. ¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s talk about itter!¡± His tone was decisive. Only after leaving the room did Sophie Sabastian dare to raise her head from his arms, a pair of dark eyes watery, coupled with reddened orbs, it was so heartbreaking to watch.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Leonardo Cooper eyes shed a trace of remorse and heartache, gently kissed the tip of her nose: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have left.¡± Sophie Sabastian originally did not have any kind, but after hearing Leonardo Cooper¡¯s words, her nose suddenly became sour, looking at Leonardo Cooper and asking usingly, ¡°Don¡¯t you even want to know what happened?¡± ¡°Fool, no matter what happens, I trust you not to do anything to disappoint me.¡± For the first time, someone had said something like that to her from her side. Sophie Sabastian threw her arms around his neck, buried her head in his chest, and cried. It took a while before Sophie Sabastian stopped crying. Leonardo Cooper saw that she had calmed down and went out the door, and within a few moments, brought over some clothes. ¡°Hurry up and change, I¡¯ll wait for you downstairs.¡± After saying that, he walked out and carefully closed the door. Chapter 86 Spam. Sophie Sabastian then remembered that her clothes had long been soaked through, hurriedly changing her clothes, she rushed downstairs and really didn¡¯t want to stay in The Cooper family old mansion for a moment. Downstairs in the living room there was a lot of noise. Leonardo Cooper sat on the sofa with his long, slender legs folded, holding his cup of tea in one hand with a surprising amount of aplomb. As soon as Sophie Sabastian came down, everyone¡¯s eyes basically fell on her. She, however, didn¡¯t bother with so much as ncing at the little girl in the woman¡¯s arms. She appeared to be asleep, and sleeping soundly, and Sophie Sabastian walked over to Leonardo Cooper and sat down graciously. Leonardo Cooper gave her a look with admiration, his fingers gently lifting the stray hair next to her ear behind it, his voice low and mellow, ¡°It¡¯s pretty.¡± Her cheeks blushed slightly as she looked at his hairstyle, and a warm feeling came over her. The few people sitting next to her were getting a little impatient, and finally Emma¡¯s mom couldn¡¯t help but speak up, her tone disconcerted, ¡°Sophie. now that you¡¯ve changed, isn¡¯t it time for us to talk about this whole thing?¡± ¡°Between us,¡± her tone was light, ¡°is there anything to talk about?¡±This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Emma¡¯s mom sniffed, and couldn¡¯t help but feel a little irritated in her heart, but her face still had a dignified expression, and her tone was soft and gentle, ¡°My child, even though he said a little not-so-good words at noon. But that¡¯s just a child who doesn¡¯t understand things, even if you¡¯re angry, there¡¯s no need for you toy your hands on a little kid who¡¯s less than six years old, right?¡± The tone was usatory. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s face, however, did not have the slightest expression of panic, but instead, word by word, very clearly, ¡°Iid hands on your child? May I ask, did all of you sitting here see that? Did you all actually see mey a hand on this child?¡± Several people looked at each other in disbelief. Jenny suddenly blurted out, ¡°Why not? We saw you preparing to drown Emma when we went over, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that we went over early, maybe Emma would have already been ¡­ drowned by you by now.¡± ¡°Hey, are you having eye problems. I was getting Emma up, if I was getting ready to drown Emma, what reason would I have to hold her up?¡± Sophie Sabastian smiled sarcastically. Looking at Sophie Sabastian¡¯s sarcasm, Jenny¡¯s pretty face reddened, and she said with a stiff upper lip again, ¡°Maybe you picked Emma up because you saw using. There¡¯s no reason for you to save Emma when you hate her so much!¡± ¡°Then tell me why I should hate a little kid¡¯s for no reason?¡± Jenny nced at Leonardo Cooper. The whole time, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s gaze had pretty much fallen on Sophie Sabastian¡¯s face, and the trust in his eyes was jealous. Seeing that Leonardo Cooper actually trusted Sophie Sabastian so much, Jenny was even more dissatisfied in her heart. Originally thought that after that incident came to light, this woman could get out of their The Cooper family, but never thought that now she actually became her elder? Was fate ying a joke on her? ¡°Emma said something like that during dinner. You must have been angry, that¡¯s why you did it, taking Emma to the bathroom, actually trying to teach Emma a lesson,¡± Jenny said firmly. Sophie Sabastian mmed the tabletop with a snap that caught the eyes of several people while Emma rubbed her eyes. ¡°First of all, Jenny, I¡¯m not you. Not that careful.¡± Sophie Sabastian said lightly, ¡°And Emma came to me of her own ord, I didn¡¯t go to Emma. If I really wanted to frame Emma, I wouldn¡¯t have chosen such a stupid method.¡± At the end of one sentence, several people changed their faces. Although Sophie Sabastian¡¯s statement was a bit arrogant, it made sense. Jenny¡¯s face turned even harder. At this time, Emma woke up and saw Sophie Sabastian, her eyes lit up for a moment, reaching out her hand she then said sweetly, ¡°Big sister, big sister!¡± ¡°Emma,¡± and Sophie Sabastian¡¯s eyes warmed up slightly. Emma¡¯s mom couldn¡¯t help but be genuinely puzzled by this. If Sophie Sabastian had really done something bad, Emma wouldn¡¯t be so happy to call Sophie Sabastian. ¡°So, it seems that in this case, we were mistaken.¡± Emma¡¯s mom said with some embarrassment. Sophie Sabastian: ¡°That¡¯s fine, just hope you guys can be more sensible next time.¡± With that, her gaze fell on Jenny¡¯s face, ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled just because some people say so. I don¡¯t really care about this matter, but I hope that since we¡¯re family now, we should get along.¡± Emma¡¯s mom sniffed and nodded lightly, ¡°You¡¯re right. I was indeed wrong this time. Also, I will discipline Emma properly in the future, and I am really sorry for Emma¡¯s words at noon.¡± I didn¡¯t realize that there were still sensible people inside this home. Sophie Sabastian nodded her head, and thest bit of anger in her heart also dissipated. At this moment, the maid outside came over and said that dinner was ready. Several people stood up and prepared to leave when suddenly a grim voice came, ¡°Jenny. stop.¡± The icy voice caused the soles of her feet to tremble and she unconsciously stopped in her tracks. ¡°Apologize.¡± Leonardo Cooper said. Jenny pursed her lips, a reluctant look on her face as if she¡¯d eaten a fly, and said in an urn, ¡°Aunt Sam, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Seeing her like that, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart was inexplicably refreshed, turned her head and leaned against Leonardo Cooper¡¯s shoulder, intentionally saying in a tone that sounded very forgiving, ¡°Aiya, it¡¯s still okay. I¡¯m still a child and don¡¯t know any better. Hubby I know you feel sorry for me, but it¡¯s okay, I¡¯m generous.¡± Looking at her expression, Leonardo Cooper had a hint ofughter in his eyes and lightly kissed her lips. Seeing the two people in love, Jenny had no ce to vent her anger and slipped away in a puff of smoke not even eating dinner. Because of this incident, Old Cooper, who originally wanted to stay with them for a night, was also embarrassed to ask, so after dinner, the two did not stay longer. Sophie Sabastian saw the vi, a heart quietly fell down, really or his own home is the mostfortable! She stretched herzy waist, ready to plop onto the sofa, her cell phone lit up again and again, picking up the phone for a moment, her face swished and changed. Wilson¡¯s message. ¡­ Sophie Sabastian, what do you mean? ¡­ Still like me? Don¡¯t you like Leonardo Cooper? Aren¡¯t I happy to see you two together? Wilson seemed to have been aware of the Leonardo Cooper revtion on Twitter earlier, so his tone wasn¡¯t very nice, while what made Sophie Sabastian¡¯s chest tighten was the message she posted above. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Leonardo Cooper was keenly aware of something. ¡°No, nothing.¡± Sophie Sabastian barely managed to conjure up a smile as she looked at the message sent by the person above, her heart smothering hard as she casually shoved her phone into her bag, ¡°Spam.¡± Chapter 87 The Dark Light Bar. During the night, Sophie Sabastian kept thinking about the chat on her phone in her mind. Who the hell was it? Taking her phone and sending Wilson that kind of message? She hadn¡¯t slept all night because she was so obsessed with the matter, and with two panda eyes, she went downstairs for dinner, where Leonardo Cooper was already eating breakfast, seeing her dark circles under her eyes, but not saying a word. ¡°Good morning, Leonardo Cooper.¡± ¡°Morning.¡± A faint reply. She had just sat down when Leonardo Cooper had already stood up and walked to the foyer to put on a ck suit, the elite man¡¯s appearance showing, while asking the housekeeper, ¡°Any ns for tonight?¡± ¡°To dine with Mrs. Ayer tonight.¡± The butler said respectfully. Leonardo Cooper still gave a faint hmmm. Sophie Sabastian, who was sitting over there, couldn¡¯t help but touch the milk cup with some disappointment, she had originally wanted to ask Leonardo Cooper to go out to y on her day off today. Leonardo Cooper went to work, Sophie Sabastian rested at home, slept until the afternoon, after waking up in a daze, excitedly prepared dinner, only to suddenly remember, today, Leonardo Cooper is not at home for dinner. In the evening, Sophie Sabastian waited until Leonardo Cooper came back, jogged to the entrance, and showed her smile to Leonardo Cooper: ¡°You¡¯re back!¡± Leonardo Cooper just swept her a nce and gave a hmmm, and began to undo his tie, Sophie Sabastian rushed over to help him, but Leonardo Cooper gently pushed him away, ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. We¡¯re going to be together for a long time anyway, it¡¯s good that I¡¯m learning.¡± Leonardo Cooper only said coldly, ¡°No need!¡± Sophie Sabastian was a little confused as to why Leonardo Cooper had changed his attitude, ¡°Leonardo Cooper, what¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡± Leonardo Cooper said, took off his jacket and walked to the sofa and sat down. Sophie Sabastian quickly followed him and said by his side, ¡°But I have something to do with what I have told you, is there anything you can¡¯t tell me?¡± When she said that, she saw Leonardo Cooper¡¯s expression cool down a bit. Sophie Sabastian immediately realized that she seemed to have said the wrong thing, and hurriedly exined, ¡°I, I didn¡¯t mean that. I¡¯m just a little curious about this matter, if it¡¯s okay ¡­ to tell me?¡± ¡°¡­ Sophie Sabastian, do you really have no secrets to hide from me?¡± Sophie Sabastian immediately nodded her head, ¡°I don¡¯t have anything I need to hide from you!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Leonardo Cooper seemed to smile, and finally, his pupils looked at Sophie Sabastian with some indifference, ¡°Yesterday, what exactly was on your cell phone?¡± ¡°¡­ ¡°Hearing this, Sophie Sabastian seemed to be struck by a bolt from the blue, ¡°You, you peeked at my cell phone!¡± Leonardo Cooper snickered, ¡°I never do these cockamamie things.¡± Last night, as soon as he got back to his bedroom, he got a message from Wilson, and although he didn¡¯t say so explicitly, he knew that the girl had hidden it from him again when he associated it with Sophie Sabastian¡¯s reaction to the phone. He did trust her, but she always kept things from him, she didn¡¯t trust him. Leonardo Cooper¡¯s face was so cold that Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart throbbed a little and she blurted out, ¡°I¡¯m afraid you misunderstood!¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s ck eyshes moved slightly and did not speak. Looking at the man¡¯s handsome side face, Sophie Sabastian slightly lowered her eyes. If it was a normal day when there would be absolutely no misunderstanding whatsoever, she could definitely think of Leonardo Cooper to exin it clearly. But this time, the message was sent on her cell phone, and if she said that she didn¡¯t send it, then it sounded more like an excuse instead. After a moment of silence, Leonardo Cooper jerked to his feet and headed upstairs without saying a word. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart lurched with panic and she looked up towards the top, the man¡¯s back long and straight, and she couldn¡¯t help but clench her fingers. The next few days, Leonardo Cooper he came homete and left early in the morning, the two could not touch each other at all. The weather got colder in the next couple of days, and it was Leonardo Cooper who was colder than the weather. In order to get Leonardo Cooper¡¯s attention, Sophie Sabastian decorated the living room in pastel colors, and even helped Leonardo Cooper to change his bedroom a little, the housekeeper couldn¡¯t help but wipe away the sweat when she saw all this. In the evening, Kennedy, not knowing which way to turn, came over to The Cooper family as a guest and saw the pink girly couch and for a moment her butt didn¡¯t even know where to sit. ¡°This this this ¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s this this, isn¡¯t it pretty?¡± ncing at Sophie Sabastian, Kennedy smiled a little, ¡°It looks good. Sister-inw is right about everything. Leonardo doesn¡¯t know it yet though, does he ¡­¡± ¡°Know what?¡±This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. ¡°That Leonardo gave you permission?¡± Kennedy couldn¡¯t help but think in her mind that Leonardo Cooper would probably spit out a mouthful of blood when he saw it. Sophie Sabastian stopped talking this time and fell into deep thought. Kennedy knew at a nce that the young couple had fallen out, so he called Leonardo Cooper¡¯s phone, ¡°Where are you? Do you want to have a drink ¡­ tonight, I¡¯ll go first.¡± ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°The bar.¡± Kennedy¡¯s mouth spat out quickly, and then hastened to say, ¡°Just drinking. Absolutely nothing else inappropriate, don¡¯t worry! I¡¯ll keep an eye on Leonardo for you and keep him away from other women!¡± Sophie Sabastian rolled her eyes, Leonardo Cooper was as cold as ice, would any woman dare to approach? ¡°I¡¯m leaving ah ¡­¡± Kennedy¡¯s long legs were about to leave this pink ce when Sophie Sabastian suddenly stood up and said, ¡°Wait, tell me the location. ¡± These days Leonardo Cooper came homete at night. As a wife, even in name, Sophie Sabastian felt that she had the responsibility to take care of Leonardo Cooper, if Leonardo Cooper was drinking with Kennedy, an immodest man, every night, even the best of bodies woulde down poorly. After thinking about it, Sophie Sabastian decided to go over and take a look. The Dark Light Bar. Inside the box, the man sat in the very center, his slender legs folded together. When the several femalepanions next to him saw him, they couldn¡¯t help but show a few moments of adoration in their eyes, even if it was only based on his looks, the man was the best looking among this group of people, not to mention the strong family background. Only, the man¡¯s surroundings as if condensed on ayer of frost around a few people, simply do not dare to approach. ¡°Don¡¯t always have a cold face,e drink!¡± Kennedy patted the woman beside him, ¡°Pour wine for Master Lu.¡± The woman pursed her lips and smiled gently, her bewitching temperament was revealed, her small onion white hand poured a ss of wine for Leonardo Cooper and handed it over, but Leonardo Cooper just nced at it, his voice line was cold and indifferent: ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± ¡°However, I didn¡¯t expect you to actually promise me. We haven¡¯t been here together since you got married ¡­ no, since you came back.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been sobertely.¡± Leonardo Cooper said lightly, lighting himself a cigar and taking a soft drag. The leaden gray smoke hazed the emotions in the man¡¯s eyes, and suddenly, a familiar woman¡¯s scream rang out of the door, and the man¡¯s pupils clenched steeply as he immediately stood up and tookrge strides towards the door. Chapter 88 Leonardo Cooper, I like you. Sophie Sabastian looked at the Mediterranean man in front of her and said in disgust, ¡°What are you doing, let go of me, I¡¯ve said I knocked on the wrong box!¡± ¡°Yo little man, you¡¯re still pretending to me. Aren¡¯t you here to sell your body?¡± The man said with slight impatience. Sophie Sabastian recognized this man, he was in the top ten of the list of rich people in the city, I didn¡¯t expect that he was actually an old pervert, Sophie Sabastian frowned in boredom. ¡°I¡¯m not, you let go of me.¡± ¡°Damn girl, do you know who I am? How dare you talk to me like that about me?¡± Benson let out a cold grunt, grabbed her wrist and headed inside the box. At this time, an ice-cold voice suddenly came out from beside him, ¡°Let go of her.¡± The man¡¯s fingers gently ced on Sophie Sabastian¡¯s shoulder, feeling a warmth behind her, she turned around and saw Leonardo Cooper¡¯s handsome face. Benson saw Leonardo Cooper, immediately startled, did not dare to ck off, immediately let go of Sophie Sabastian¡¯s hand, face reced with a fawning smile: ¡°ah, did not think that the original is the person that President Cooper looks at ah, I¡¯m sorry to bother you, it is a small eye not to recognize the mountain. ¡± Leonardo Cooper just looked at him coldly. Benson didn¡¯t dare to stay for long and immediately turned around and left. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± He turned his head, looked at her, and finally said the first words he had spoken to her these days. ¡°I ¡­ came to see you.¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s voice was soft. ¡°¡­¡± Leonardo Cooper looked at her and let go of her hand, turning around and getting ready to go back into the box. Sophie Sabastian subconsciously reached out and grabbed Leonardo Cooper¡¯s hand, saying in a rush, ¡°Are you going to have another drink?¡± ¡°Or what?¡± ¡°¡­ Leonardo Cooper,¡± Sophie Sabastian said a little sourly. Wishing Leonardo Cooper could stay with her a little longer, but she certainly couldn¡¯t say such a thing even if it killed her. ¡°Go back.¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s tone was still light. Sophie Sabastian looked at him, refusing to go. ¡°Not going?¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s dark eyes widened and she just wouldn¡¯t leave. The woman¡¯s chin was suddenly sped, and the man¡¯s lips then passed over, steadily kissing the woman¡¯s lips, crushing those two soft lips, the tip of his tongue quickly prying open the shells of her teeth at the same time, kissing them nonchntly.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. Leonardo Cooper was an exceptionally skilled kisser despite his icy coldness, and in just a moment, Sophie Sabastian was practically reduced to following his lead. Just as quickly, Sophie Sabastian felt that something cold reached in and traveled quickly over her body, eventually moving to the back of her underwear ¡­ ¡°Ugh!¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s body shuddered violently. And in the next second, Leonardo Cooper suddenly released her. Looking at her reddish little face, and the hint of fear on her face, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s heart sank, suddenly sensing something. She was afraid, and Leonardo Cooper frowned slightly. ¡°More?¡± As soon as he sped her waist and hooked her chin, his deep pupils practically capable of seducing any woman, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s face flushed before she looked at him quietly and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the car.¡± The corner of Leonardo Cooper¡¯s lips slightly hooked, ¡°Hmm? Car sex?¡± Sophie Sabastian froze, then spat, ¡°I have something to tell you.¡± Thinking he¡¯d been distant enough to her thest few days, Leonardo Cooper took her hand, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Completely forgetting that someone else was waiting for him in the box. Inside the low-key luxurious Porschepartment, there was nevertheless plenty of space, Leonardo Cooper looked at the girl with two bottles of wine beside him, and the veins on his head couldn¡¯t help but jump, ¡°You¡¯re going to drink?¡± Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t say a word, snatched a bottle of wine, the cap opened and picked up is ¡°gulp gulp gulp gulp¡± pouring, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s eyebrows suddenly knit together, but it was already toote, Sophie Sabastian a mouthful of nearly half of the drink. As a result, she couldn¡¯t help the redness of her eyes and reached out to put Leonardo Cooper in a hug, ¡°Leonardo Cooper, I don¡¯t hate you. I didn¡¯t send those words!¡± He was so good to her, how could she still hate her. Leonardo Cooper just looked at her in silence. When Sophie Sabastian saw that he didn¡¯t say anything, she panicked even more and just broke down, ¡°Leonardo Cooper, I like you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± If Sophie Sabastian had said this without drinking, I guess he would have been slightly touched. ¡°Go home!¡± Leonardo Cooper held back his anger. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s guts immediately grew as soon as she drank, and she hung on to Leonardo Cooper¡¯s body, ¡°Go home, we¡¯ll just do a little bit of childish stuff here.¡± ¡°Sophie Sabastian¡­¡± Leonardo Cooper had just opened his mouth when his lips were immediately gagged by the woman. A mellow smell of alcohol came from him, and Leonardo Cooper subconsciously frowned as the woman¡¯s fingers even ran over his body, feeling his abs with extra excitement. Compared to Sophie Sabastian¡¯s excitement, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s side of the story was one of misery. A fire was provoked by Sophie Sabastian intentionally or unintentionally, but the woman did not even notice the general, and even more wild movements, Leonardo Cooper took a deep breath, directly pressed the woman on the car seat, the inner me overflowed for a moment, Leonardo Cooper as if a wild animal to Sophie Sabastian wild kiss. Sabastian kissed her like a wild animal. ¡­ ¡­ ¡°Ugh ¡­ headache.¡± When she woke up, it was already dawn outside the window, Sophie Sabastian touched her head and blinked, the events ofst night shed through her mind like an electric current, and Sophie Sabastian¡¯s face turned red. Wasn¡¯t it just to check on Leonardo Cooper? How did it turn into molesting Leonardo Cooper halfway through? Looking at the clothes on her body wasplete, Sophie Sabastian propped up her face and fell into deep thought ¡­ Sophie Sabastian ah Sophie Sabastian, you really have a way out but have to seek death! Molesting Leonardo Cooper, is that something you can molest? Descending the stairs with a dejected face, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. Leonardo Cooper is there! However Leonardo Cooper was on the phone with someone, Leonardo Cooper answered softly, his low voice sounded extraordinarily good. For some reason, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s expression seemed to be less cold. ¡°¡­ ¡°Could it be Sophia? Looking at the time, it was already eight thirty. If I rush over now I can still make it, but if I dy for a while ¡­ Sophie Sabastian stood up. A few minutester, Leonardo Cooper put down the phone and as if casually said to her, ¡°You¡¯re going to bete.¡± Sophie Sabastian looked at him for a long time and turned toward the foyer to get ready to change her shoes, when suddenly she heard a cry from behind her, ¡°Finish your milk before you go!¡± ¡°¡­ Don¡¯t.¡± Sophie Sabastian wasn¡¯t angry about beingte for work, but Leonardo Cooper, who seemed to be clearly and deliberately trying to make herte. ¡°Finish your drink and I¡¯ll walk you there.¡± The man said for the first time in days with a fairly mild tone. Sophie Sabastian grunted and turned her head and walked over to finish her milk in one gulp. Leonardo Cooper watched her finish and grabbed his car keys, following her out the door. Chapter 89 Cooper God. In the car Sophie Sabastian had her head propped up on one hand and was looking out the window with some sad eyes. Until she arrived at the ce, when she was about to get off the car, Leonardo Cooper sped her wrist with one hand and pulled her over with one hand, four eyes facing each other, Sophie Sabastian looked at his deep ck eyes, her heart moved. ¡°You, aren¡¯t you going to say something to me?¡± Obviously she had confessedst night, this man actually did not react at all. ¡°What do you want to hear?¡± ¡°You you you ¡­ ¡°Sophie Sabastian was so angry that she couldn¡¯t speak, turned around and ran into the TV station. Looking at the girl¡¯s angry back, the corner of Leonardo Cooper¡¯s lips gently curled up. As soon as she entered the office, Sophie Sabastian immediately ran to Vivian¡¯s side and looked at her with bated breath, posing the question, ¡°What do I do when I have a fight with my husband?¡± I¡¯ve heard that she and her husband have always been on good terms, and luckily she¡¯s been awarded the Best Model Couple award a few times. Vivian scratched her hair and mysteriously hooked her finger to Sophie Sabastian, who immediately became interested and leaned over towards her, and then heard her say, ¡°My husband and I have been separated for several years, we are only nominal husbands, and we meet asionally, so there is nothing to quarrel about! There¡¯s nothing to quarrel about!¡± ¡°¡­¡± so capricious? But then again, isn¡¯t she and Leonardo Cooper also nominal husbands? But why is ¡­ not right, it¡¯s all because those news are really too hurtful, that¡¯s why he¡¯s angry, right, even if it¡¯s her, she¡¯ll be angry too. Sophie Sabastian touched her face with some sadness, and an urgent news suddenly popped up on her cell phone: one of the top ten richest people in the city, the Benson Group, is about to face a critical inspection, and it is rumored that the Benson Group has a private rtionship with the yakuza and is even smuggling drugs¡­.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s eyes deepened, this is a big crime, if this crime is really sessful, Benson will have a hard time to turn around in this life. I didn¡¯t expect that this man who was salty to her yesterday would actually encounter this kind of thing today. Suddenly, a big question mark surfaced in her mind. Could it be him? After work, Sophie Sabastian was about to take a taxi to the Berson Group, when suddenly someone called out to her, Sophie Sabastian turned her head, a handkerchief with a sweet and greasy smell covered her face, and she instantly lost consciousness. ¡­ Waking up again Sophie Sabastian was surrounded by darkness, where was this? Damn it, what the hell did these people want? ¡°Are you ready? That lord will be here in a few moments!¡± A man¡¯s voice sounded familiar for some reason. Sophie Sabastian wanted to call for help, but her voice was unbearable, as if it was stuffed with a watery sponge, and her body was so weak that she didn¡¯t even have the strength to raise her arms. ¡°Sir, it will be ready soon.¡± Someone from the side answered. Then, the sound of footsteps came over. In the low-key luxurious box, Benson, who was dressed in a ck suit, held a handkerchief from time to time and wiped the sweat on his forehead, and it was unknown how long it took for the man to finally arrive. ¡°President Cooper, don¡¯te back.¡± Benson hurriedly took his seat, picked up his wine ss and extended it towards Leonardo Cooper. Leonardo Cooper just lightly nced at him and took a sip of his own wine. Benson¡¯s face instantly stiffened a bit, knowing very well in his heart that this was Leonardo Cooper not putting himself in his eyes. However, this mouth still had to swallow, after all, he had something to ask him ¡­ ¡°President Cooper, I¡¯ve had someone prepare a surprise for you, why don¡¯t you follow me to take a look?¡± Benson said to Leonardo Cooper in a pandering manner, Leonardo Cooper nodded his head, he would like to see what tricks this man could y. The two people walked to the door of the room together, looking at the room inside which was a piece of Hunan, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s good-looking eyebrows slightly knitted ¡­ ¡°President Cooper, pleasee in, you¡¯re going to love that surprise inside!¡± Benson said nervously. And Leonardo Cooper¡¯s dark eyes just looked at the dimness over there, not waiting for two seconds before he turned around, his voice indifferent: ¡°Did I not tell you that I¡¯m married?¡± At those words, Benson¡¯s face changed greatly. Looking at Leonardo Cooper¡¯s handsome and icy side face like a knife cut, a powerful sense of oppression came, Benson couldn¡¯t hold back a sentence for half a day, and only after a long time, did he open his mouth, ¡°Is that so? President Cooper, I thought that, I thought that you should have been interested in that little girl fromst time, it seems that I was wrong. ¡± Benson was busy patting his head, ¡°Oops look at this eye of mine. President Cooper, do you have any other ¡­¡± The second half of Benson¡¯s sentence, Leonardo Cooper actually didn¡¯t listen to it at all. After hearing the sentence just now, to thest time that little girl is interesting, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s heart instantly deduced to what, Benson is still rambling, but Leonardo Cooper immediately turned around and walked into the room. The somewhat dimly lit room carried a scent of flowers, and the sound of a girl struggling was faintly heard in the air, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s footsteps were unsteady for a moment, and then he immediately sped up and walked over to the bed. ¡°Oo¡­ can not clearly see the girl¡¯s current expression, but it is very clear that at this moment she must be full of panic. A dull ache ran through Leonardo Cooper¡¯s heart at the thought. At this time, Benson walked in and carefully asked, ¡°President Cooper, dare to ask ¡­¡± ¡°Scram!¡± The cold and piercing voice was like raindrops in a cold pool, so that people could not help but shudder. The man no longer dared to ask anything, panicked and left the room incidentally on the door. The originally struggling Sophie Sabastian heard Leonardo Cooper¡¯s voice and instantly rxed, then she felt a strange heat on her body, ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t touch me! I¡¯ve been hit with an oxycodone.¡± Even the always calm Leonardo Cooper¡¯s froze momentarily, feeling the body heating from the woman¡¯s body through the thin material of his clothes, now even if Leonardo Cooper hadn¡¯t been sprayed, the reaction violently rolled over his whole body at once. What he was holding in his arms didn¡¯t seem to be a woman, but an aphrodisiac that could make people react at any time. Leonardo Cooper¡¯s eyes darkened for a few moments as he helped Sophie Sabastian into the bathroom, double-checking that she was okay before he came out, and sat on the edge of the bed, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s eyes even more somber. What if this time it wasn¡¯t him but someone else? Leonardo Cooper¡¯s gaze fell on the pillow, a damp patch on it proving how Sophie Sabastian had struggled before he came over. For the first time, he regretted so much that he hadn¡¯t paid attention to it sooner. With that in mind, Leonardo Cooper picked up Sophie Sabastian¡¯s cell phone and suddenly noticed the note the woman had sent him and couldn¡¯t help but smile. There were only two words in the note: Cooper God. When the woman came out from the bathroom, holding a towel and wiping her long wet hair, a pair of big ck eyes under the somewhat messy bangs looked extraordinarily cute, just like a frightened deer. Chapter 90 – The Old Master Comes Leonardo Cooper walked over and rubbed her hair, saying on the side, ¡°If there¡¯s anything in the future, just press one.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Leonardo Coopernded a soft kiss on her forehead, ¡°God will fix it for you.¡± God? Sophie Sabastian wasn¡¯t confused for long before she quickly responded, her cheeks flushed. Was she, sort of, being forcefully teased by Leonardo Cooper? Because she was so tired today, and Sophie Sabastian was so drained, she fell asleep in the car. Leonardo Cooper carefully carried her down, watching the woman¡¯s little head resting on his shoulder as if there was nothing more satisfying than this moment. Speaking Sophie Sabastian gently ced on the bed, thought she was asleep, but did not expect her to directly grab his arm, the girl¡¯s face is unprecedented sad look, see Leonardo Cooper heart a heartache, ¡°Leonardo Cooper¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± His fingers gently covered her eyes, ¡°I¡¯m right next door, no one will hurt you again.¡± Having his voice eased her expression a little, and only after Sophie Sabastian had fallen peacefully asleep did Leonardo Cooper return to the room ¡­ ¡°That asshole, how dare he kidnap me!¡± Early in the morning, a very alive girl¡¯s voice came from inside the living room. Leonardo Cooper walked over, and saw Sophie Sabastian hugging her tablet, wondering what news she was watching so moodily. ¡°Morning.¡± Seeing Leonardo Cooper, Sophie Sabastian hurriedly greeted him. For some reason, Sophie Sabastian always felt that today¡¯s atmosphere was very good, after having breakfast, Leonardo Cooper sent her to the TV station, Sophie Sabastian was getting ready for work when her cell phone suddenly received a text message. The sender was Wilson¡¯s mom, when she was with Wilson before, Sophie Sabastian had docketed her as an aunt, however now, she was on par with her ¡­ Sophie Sabastian thought about it and changed her note directly to Wilhelmina. Wilhelmina asked: Sophie, how is your rtionship with Leonardo now? Unexpectedly, Wilhelmina actually didn¡¯t know when she started to care about her rtionship with Leonardo Cooper. At that moment, Sophie Sabastian suddenly thought about the text message. When she and Emma went to the restroom, it seems that her cell phone was ced on top of the coffee table and forgot to take it away ¡­ I didn¡¯t realize that this fault would cause such a troublesome thing ¡­ Looking at Wilhelmina¡¯s message, Sophie Sabastian deliberated for a moment before replying, We have a good rtionship. Wilhelmina quickly said: Well, I hope you guys can be happy forever. Sophie Sabastian saw the message andughed a little. Even if it was a blessing, there was no need to make it so fake, looking at it, she could guess that Wilhelmina, who was separated from the screen, must have been very upset, but she didn¡¯t dare to show it, and had to use this sentence to cover up her dissatisfaction.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. I thought the day was about to end peacefully, but unexpectedly, at the end of the day, The Cooper family violently threw heavy bombs and blew Sophie Sabastian even to the crumbs. Old Cooper called out of the blue. ¡°Ah Sophie, we haven¡¯t been to your house since you and Leonardo got together, I¡¯ll stop by tonight, do you mind?¡± Old Cooper had retired for many years, but back then, he was also a big shot in the business world, and his tone was full of majesty. A sentence that was caught off guard, Sophie Sabastian did not even dream of it. Leonardo Cooper said he would take himself back less, however ¡­ what if they were toe over? ¡°This,¡± Sophie Sabastian looked up at the sky and suddenly thought of a good idea: ¡°You see it¡¯s sote now, even if youe, you won¡¯t be able to stay for long, why don¡¯t youe over tomorrow or when you have time?¡± ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean? I¡¯m just going to see if the two of you are doing well, nothing else.¡± Old Cooper had said so, and the ever-articte Sophie Sabastian had to choose to give in, ¡°Then I¡¯ll prepare your dinner now, and what time will youe?¡± ¡°It¡¯s after six now. There¡¯s not much time left, so I¡¯ll juste over in another hour and a half!¡± Sophie Sabastian answered in quick session, outwardly very calm, and when the phone hung up, she immediately called Leonardo Cooper¡¯s number. ¡°Leonardo Cooper!¡± shouted Sophie Sabastian without control. The conference room went silent. ¡°The meeting is suspended for ten minutes.¡± Leonardo Cooper said. With that, he stood up and left the conference room. Sophie Sabastian was like a cat whose tail had been stepped on, ¡°What to do, what to do, it¡¯s over, it¡¯s over!¡± Leonardo Cooper patiently whispered reassuringly, ¡°What happened? Take it easy.¡± His voice flowed into her heart like a hot spring, and after hearing it, the impatience in Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart was quickly set right, like a cat that had its fur smoothed, ¡°Your dad said he¡¯sing over tonight!¡± The man on the other side was silent for less than two seconds before quickly saying, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll have someone prepare dinner. I¡¯ll be hometer.¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± After finishing her call with Leonardo Cooper, Sophie Sabastian was immediately ready to sprint to the mall, just in time to see Alicia walking out with her ice cream, Sophie Sabastian immediately went up and hugged Alicia¡¯s arm, ¡°Alicia, are you okay? ¡± ¡°No, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Go go go, apany me to the mall.¡± ¡°Shopping mall, do you want to buy any clothes?¡± Alicia¡¯s eyes widened in curiosity. ¡°¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s face reddened slightly, a little embarrassed to say it out loud, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it when we get there!¡± After dragging Alicia through the mall and having a hard time buying all the clothes, Sophie Sabastian took a look at the time and gave a dark cry of ¡°Oh no!¡±, hurriedly thanking Alicia and rushing towards home. When she got home, Sophie Sabastian was relieved to see that Old Cooper had not yet arrived. The sudden sound of footsteps behind her made her heart stop, and she breathed a sigh of relief when she turned around and saw that it was Leonardo Cooper. With him there, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart rxed quite a bit and hurriedly pulled Leonardo Cooper upstairs, ¡°Come,e,e, go up and change.¡± Looking at the girl pulling her hand, the trace of ice coldness under Leonardo Cooper¡¯s eyes also immediately dispersed. ¡°Hold on tight.¡± Arriving at the bedroom, Sophie Sabastian immediately said, reaching out her hand and directly lifting up Leonardo Cooper¡¯s clothes, hurriedly: ¡°I bought clothes for you, you can first see if it fits, I think it should be okay.¡± As soon as the clothes were lifted up, the man¡¯s perfect standard six-pack abs immediately appeared in front of her, every line on his body was perfectly smooth and looked like it carried an extremely strong explosiveness, Sophie Sabastian froze for a second, and hurriedly let go of his clothes, red-faced and ran outside. ¡°You hurry up and get dressed, I¡¯m going to change too.¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± A ck stretch Lincoln drove slowly into the courtyard, the sound of the opening door all but silent as several people got out of the car, Jenny made a shushing gesture, ¡°Let¡¯s keep it down so we can find out what they¡¯re doing now?¡± Old Cooper nodded with a heavy face. Chapter 91 Preparing to go after Uncle? The three people walked into the vi almost as lightly as if they were silent, the butler in the living room saw Old Cooper¡¯s arrival and immediately stood up and prepared to greet him, Jenny quickly made a shushing gesture to him, and the living room immediately quieted down. At that moment there came the sound of hurried footsteps on the stairs. ¡°It¡¯s really not like that, it should be.¡± A clear female voice came over, and several people¡¯s gazes simultaneously looked towards the stairs. Sophie Sabastian kept fiddling with something on top of Leonardo Cooper¡¯s shoulder, and kept muttering on her lips, when suddenly, the soles of her feet slipped, and her whole body slid downwards. Leonardo Cooper was quick on his feet and immediately picked Sophie Sabastian up. ¡°Be careful.¡± ¡°I was wrong. ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian curled up in Leonardo Cooper¡¯s arms, ¡°I¡¯m so nervous, I don¡¯t know when they¡¯lle over. ¡­¡± ¡°Dad.¡± Leonardo Cooper suddenly shouted softly. Sophie Sabastian froze and looked towards the door, the three men looked at them with the same surprise that Sophie Sabastian had looked at them ¡­ Both of them were wearing the same T-shirt, Sophie Sabastian was wearing white shorts underneath, looking lively and energetic. Leonardo Cooper, on the other hand, was a pair of ck nine-minute pants, letting the man¡¯s maturity show through, and the clothes that the two were wearing, it was obvious to see that they were a couple¡¯s clothes. Jenny¡¯s face immediately darkened. No way, it must have been that woman who forced Uncle to wear it. The food was ready, and several people sat down at the table. Jenny looked at Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Sophie Sabastian you are too rude, grandpa came over and you didn¡¯t even shout!¡± Shout? Shout at Dad? Sophie Sabastian took a deep breath and raised her head to look at Jenny with a smiling expression on her face, ¡°It seems you are just as impolite. Not only do you not call out when you see your elders, you even talk to them like that!¡± Jenny was so choked that she couldn¡¯t speak, ¡°You!¡± Then, she suddenly felt the icy cold gazeing from over there, as if it was the icy cold emanating from a thousand year old ice cave, Jenny looked at Leonardo Cooper¡¯s eyes and was so shocked that she immediately retracted her gaze, gritted her teeth and reluctantly shouted, ¡°Third Auntie.¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Watching the expression on Jenny¡¯s face was quite a pleasant thing to watch. After Jenny finished, she raised her head again and said to Sophie Sabastian, ¡°I¡¯ve already shouted, so is it okay for Third Aunt to shout Grandpa. I remember Auntie Three hasn¡¯t shouted a word since she married in.¡± She knew that with Sophie Sabastian¡¯s nature, it would be an extremely difficult thing to call someone¡¯s father. ¡°¡­¡± As expected, Sophie Sabastian was silent. Old Cooper¡¯s face seemed to be a bit ugly, but she didn¡¯t open her mouth to speak either and just looked at Sophie Sabastian. In any case, the elders would not want to have a daughter-inw who did not even call her by her own name! What¡¯s more, this daughter-inw even ¡­ Some warm fingers touched Sophie Sabastian¡¯s fingers, Sophie Sabastian moved a little bit, her fingers were held tightly by the hand of the person next to her, and in the end, two words were written out on her hand, not afraid. What Leonardo Cooper meant was that it didn¡¯t matter if she shouted or not, there was no need to be afraid. ¡°Sophie¡¯s new here, she might need some time to get used to it. Dad, let¡¯s eat first.¡± Leonardo Cooper said. Sophie Sabastian knew that Leonardo Cooper was being protective. ¡°Adapt? That limatization period is too long for that.¡± Jenny looked disdainful, ¡°And this time grandpa came over also half of the reason is because of this matter, it is hard not to let grandpa down ¡­ forget it, she is often like this anyway.¡± This time, seeing Leonardo Cooper¡¯s eyes, Jenny sped her fingers and held herself back from bowing down to Sophie Sabastian, humph, she is The Cooper family person, hard to believe that Uncle would do anything to her because of an outsider? Old Cooper also said, ¡°I see, Sophie¡¯s heart is no longer in my person. Just as well, I can¡¯t control the two of you!¡± Jenny quickly said, ¡°Grandpa, don¡¯t think like that, if it wasn¡¯t for you, how could we be here now. Uncle is actually also very good, it¡¯s just ¡­ that he was mesmerized by a certain person.¡± When she said thest sentence, Jenny¡¯s gaze immediately drifted to Sophie Sabastian. ¡°Jenny,¡± Leonardo Cooper said coldly. Old Cooper said, ¡°Don¡¯t you scare Jenny, let her get this off her chest.¡± Given the chance to speak, a winning smile appeared on Jenny¡¯s face and she stood up and pulled a couple of photos out of her pocket and showed them to everyone. On the photos, was a screenshot of Wilson¡¯s message, the same message Sophie Sabastian had sent Wilson in the first ce. Jenny¡¯s voice was shrill, ¡°The evidence is all here, what more do you need to deny it!¡± As Jenny¡¯s voice raised, several people¡¯s faces gradually produced changes. Especially Old Cooper, her face became even more ugly. Suddenly, a slender white finger ced on top of the photos, quickly picked them all up, and finally threw them inside the trash can as it were. Jenny froze for a moment, then became a bit anxious: ¡°Uncle, what are you doing, even if you throw all of these away now, there are still records on the cousin¡¯s side!¡± Leonardo Cooper lifted his dark eyes and nced at her, his tone indifferent: ¡°Is it dinner time, or quarrel time?¡± ¡°Uncle ¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t let others think that we, The Cooper family, are all impolite.¡± A light sentence, but with a powerful aura, Jenny in any case is just a junior to say, after listening to it had to sit back on top of the seat, one side of the meal, one side of the indignation red at Sophie Sabastian. Old Cooper also did not say anything, seemed to agree with Leonardo Cooper¡¯s words, but in any case, this matter could not be ended like this. Sophie Sabastian had no reaction on the surface, but in fact she was so nervous that she couldn¡¯t even hold the spoon anymore. She took a spoonful of soup and was about to put it into Leonardo Cooper¡¯s bowl, but she didn¡¯t realize that her fingers suddenly trembled and spilled it all over the man¡¯s hand. The white skin reddened in the process. Leonardo Cooper himself was self-conscious about mild cleanliness, and would never leave the house with the slightest stain on his clothes, but now it was ¡­Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I¡¯m sorry!¡± Sophie Sabastian panicked and apologized, hastily picking up her fingers to wipe Leonardo Cooper¡¯s hands. This made Old Cooper¡¯s face look even harder. Jenny made a conspiratorial remark next to her, ¡°Yo, aunt, you¡¯re not doing this on purpose, are you, not knowing how to deal with this matter, you¡¯re ready to go after Uncle?¡± Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to her, she just looked at Leonardo Cooper¡¯s reddened hand. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Leonardo Cooper said lightly, as if the one who was burned was not him at all, and waved his hand to signal Sophie Sabastian to return to the top of the position. Chapter 92 – Scourge of Women The meal was very awkward, when Sophie Sabastian came out from the toilet, she saw Old Cooper sitting in the center of the sofa, next to Jenny and Wilhelmina, and sitting on top of the single sofa was Leonardo Cooper. Leonardo Cooper didn¡¯t say anything, and naturally Old Cooper didn¡¯t say anything either. The atmosphere between them was very depressing, as if they were going to get into a fight the next second. Finally, Leonardo Cooper lightly opened his thin lips and said in a calm voice, ¡°Dad, if you came here just for this matter, then you can leave now.¡± After hearing this, Old Cooper¡¯s veins were about to burst. ¡°Asshole, I¡¯m your father!¡± Seeing that the two were about to quarrel, Sophie Sabastian was just about to go out to ease the atmosphere when a text message suddenly came from above her cell phone. Opening it, it turned out to be a text message from her dad. ¡­ Sophie, do you have time now? Your mom is sick, you hurry toe to the hospital! Mom? Sophie Sabastian¡¯s fingers steeply clenched, it¡¯s true that mom¡¯s health isn¡¯t too good, and getting sick ismon, but it¡¯s a surprise that dad is as nervous as this. In the living room, Old Cooper¡¯s voice had a hint of grumpiness in it, and Leonardo Cooper remained as usual, his face stoic, respectful but insubordinate. If she went out to exin that incident to them now, she wouldn¡¯t necessarily be able to do so, and on the other hand, even if she did, it would probably be toote in the day to know howte it was, and she certainly wouldn¡¯t be able to go see her mother. Taking a deep breath, Sophie Sabastian immediately rushed towards the hospital. ¡°At first I thought that that girl might genuinely like you, even if she doesn¡¯t like you that much, she at least has some feelings for you. I didn¡¯t expect that girl¡¯s heart was actually still thinking about Wilson!¡±Old Cooper these have rarely been so angry: ¡°Do you like what other people don¡¯t want that much?¡± As soon as the words fell, the gaze of the man next to her suddenly turned cold. ¡°Dad, that¡¯s my wife.¡± Leonardo Cooper said almost word for word, domineeringly swearing his ownership. Wilhelmina softly persuaded from the side, ¡°Leonardo. you also listen to dad¡¯s words, I know that you may be a little bit fond of that girl, but there are so many women in the world, and there are many better than her!¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s slender fingers gently tapped on the armrest of the sofa, the bottom of his eyes was a piece of ice cold, ¡°These words, I think it¡¯s better for you to save them for Wilson.¡± Wilhelmina¡¯s face suddenly changed greatly. Thest time Leonardo Cooper sent out that microblogging, it simply made Old Cooper furious, and almost called Wilson back from abroad. Wilhelmina patiently persuaded Old Cooper for a long time before she gave up this idea, but to Wilson, she was still very dissatisfied. ¡°Uncle,¡± Jenny snapped, ¡°are you willing to stay with Sophie Sabastian even if she hates you? The record is clear, that Sophie Sabastian woman is only forced to marry you because she has no choice, she doesn¡¯t like you at all!¡± Jenny¡¯s eyes redden with anger as she looks at Leonardo Cooper. Leonardo Cooper¡¯s gaze rested on the table and his tone was calm, ¡°Even if she doesn¡¯t like me, I¡¯m still willing to be with her.¡± A few people were finished. Old Cooper¡¯s eyes clouded over. Totally not expecting Leonardo Cooper to be so insistent this time! ¡°By the way, why hasn¡¯t Sophiee out yet?¡± At this time, Wilhelmina suddenly thought of this matter, it¡¯s already been half an hour, and there¡¯s no sign of the heroine yet. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± In order to prevent Sophie Sabastian from ying tricks, Jenny immediately stood up and walked towards the toilet. Two minutester, a scream came from over there. ¡°Sophie Sabastian¡¯s not here!¡± Jenny yelled out. Those present turned pale at the words and immediately sent their servants to search for Sophie Sabastian. However after searching the entire vi, there was no sign of Sophie Sabastian. ¡°Must have run away because she didn¡¯t know how to exin. Sure enough, Sophie Sabastian is just vain about this matter!¡± Jenny was fearful: ¡°Sophie Sabastian is so excessive, obviously Uncle saved her, she actually said she hates Uncle!¡± ¡°Butler, send them all out.¡± At this moment, a grim voice came out from over there. Jenny¡¯s face darkened, nay, now that Sophie Sabastian wasn¡¯t there, this matter couldn¡¯t continue, it would be better to leave for the time being, and when the time came, give Sophie Sabastian a bigger hatchet. Hurriedly took a taxi to the hospital, Sophie Sabastian hurriedly found the ward, opened the door and walked in, and at a nce, saw the woman lying on the hospital bed, her face pale. ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong with mom?¡± ¡°Your mom has always said that she is tired recently, she was ready toe to the hospital tomorrow, but she didn¡¯t expect ¡­¡± Allen Sabastian¡¯s face was pale, he saw Sophie Sabastian¡¯s face was worried, and he hurriedly changed the topic. ¡°You don¡¯t worry, just now the doctor came, said there is no big problem. Sophie, Leonardo didn¡¯te?¡± Leonardo Cooper? Tristin Sabastian¡¯s words only made Sophie Sabastian wake up from a dream, gently shook her head, Sophie Sabastian stammered a little, ¡°There¡¯s still something going on at home, so I came here alone. ¡± ¡°Good, you stay here and watch your mom, I¡¯ll go out and buy something!¡± ¡°Uh-huh!¡± After dad left, Sophie Sabastian looked at her sleeping mom and murmured lowly, ¡°Mom, get well early ¡­¡± Opening her cell phone, Sophie Sabastian was about to send a message to Leonardo Cooper, but thought that she guessed Old Cooper was still giving him a hard time, so she¡¯d better not bother him. ¡°Ugh ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian let out a long sigh and flopped down on the side of the bed. ¡°Thirsty ¡­¡± At that moment, mom gently opened her lips. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going to get you some water now!¡± Sophie Sabastian said immediately, standing up and leaving the hospital room. As she returned from pouring the water, there seemed to be some sort of argument going on over the stairway. ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, I don¡¯t believe you really don¡¯t like me, weren¡¯t you nice to me when we were together before?¡± A woman cried out in despair. Then the man seemed to be silent. The woman continued again, ¡°Were you lying to me about all those things you did? Hmm? Say something, why don¡¯t you say something?¡± ¡°It¡¯s time for you to go to bed.¡± A somewhat stiff baritone voice, but it wasn¡¯t hard to hear that it was a very nice voice. ¡°Oooo¡­ you don¡¯t change the subject, you know what I want the most. But you never give me, what I want most ¡­¡± The woman¡¯s voice sounded weaker.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. It seemed to be a young couple having a fight, Sophie Sabastian was almost used to this kind of thing and turned around, ready to leave, but didn¡¯t expect that in the next second, the woman over there suddenly said, ¡°Nathanael, can we go back? As long as we can go back, I¡¯ll do whatever you want me to do!¡± Nathanael? Nathanael Lora? That dead scum, he¡¯s actually starting to wreak havoc on women again! Sophie Sabastian¡¯s fingers tightened a bit. The woman pleaded in a low voice, making conditions that almost touched her principles, yet the man remained indifferent, as if he was just a stranger in front of him, and in the end, the woman couldn¡¯t help but cry once again. Chapter 93 How to make Leonardo Cooper believe her? ¡°Really not?¡± The woman¡¯s voice broke people¡¯s hearts by the sound of it. Just then, someone beside her suddenly handed a ss of water to the woman. Sophie Sabastian looked at the woman with long messy ck hair in front of her and spoke in a low voice word by word, ¡°In front of him, you only have two choices, one is to leave on your own ord, and the other is to continue to be entangled, but hopelessly.¡± The ck woman looked up and froze at the woman in front of her. ¡°Still, I think that before again you have other options.¡± Sophie Sabastian smiled a little and said, ¡°Like, get back at him.¡± ¡°Ah ¡­,¡± the woman said, clearly gawking. Nathanael Lora turns her head, her gaze falling on the neer. Seeing the visitor, Nathanael Lora¡¯s eyes changed for a split second, one hand covered her face, and my mouth I secretly cursed, ¡°Damn ¡­ how can this be such a coincidence?¡± ¡°Do you want me to drench him for you?¡± Sophie Sabastian asked. The ck-haired woman was dumbfounded for a while, but also gradually calmed down, her eyes looked at the ground with some sadness, and shook her head before falling away. Sophie Sabastian shrugged and turned towards her mom¡¯s hospital room. Suddenly, a strong hand sped Sophie Sabastian¡¯s wrist, and before Sophie Sabastian had the chance to turn her head, a man¡¯s characteristic evil voice came from behind her, ¡°Pissed my girlfriend off, and you¡¯re just going to leave like this?¡± ¡°She was pissed off by you, and also, I have something going on right now, please let go of me.¡± At this time, an annoyed voice suddenly came out from behind him, ¡°You little brat, don¡¯t hurry up and let go of my daughter!¡± ¡­ Feeding the water to her mom to drink, Sophie Sabastian walked out of the hospital room and looked at the man sitting at the door of the hospital room, suddenly she couldn¡¯t help butugh out, ¡°Hahaha.¡± ¡°¡­ And youugh!¡± Tristin Sabastian had practiced martial arts when he was young, and it was not a problem for one person to fight against ten people, and he had just seen Nathanael Lora grabbing Sophie Sabastian and not letting go of him, thinking that he was a pervert, and he directly threw an over-the-shoulder m to take him down to the ground. ¡°Who let you get your hands dirty.¡± Sophie Sabastian walked over and sat down next to Nathanael Lora, not in a particrlyfortable mood as she watched the handsome man¡¯s deted appearance at the moment, ¡°By the way, your shoulder¡¯s still intact, isn¡¯t it? Bwahahahaha!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Nathanael Lora grimaced for a moment and padded over towards Sophie Sabastian. Sophie Sabastian nervously stepped back, the next second, Allen Sabastian walked out from inside the hospital room, Nathanael Lora immediately withdrew her slutty look, stood aside in a serious manner, and greeted Sophie Sabastian, ¡°I¡¯m leaving first, ah, next time we¡¯ll get together. ¡± Said he hurriedly fled, leaving The Sabastian family father and daughter two face to face. After Allen Sabastian froze, he said to Sophie Sabastian, ¡°You go back first, do you want me to give you a ride?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll take a taxi back myself.¡± Thinking of those people at home, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s mood became low for a moment. The vi was still brightly lit, but it looked very cold, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s footsteps were very slow, when she walked into the vi, she realized that Leonardo Cooper was not on the first floor, and those people had already left. After sneaking in, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart violently tensed up, and then she suddenly heard a male voiceing from upstairs, ¡°Back?¡± ¡°¡­ Leonardo Cooper? ¡°Sophie Sabastian turned her head and saw the maning down the stairs, her eyes widening for a split second, then she touched her hair in some embarrassment: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my father was just looking for me in a hurry, so I didn¡¯t get a chance to say hello to your father and the others.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± The man hidden in the darkness looked unusually terrifying, as if he was a beast hiding in the night, ready to wait for an opportunity to strike, and those dark, translucent eyes were even more unnerving. About her mom, Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t want to tell Leonardo Cooper for the moment, he was already upset enough, ¡°It¡¯s just, something came up, so I went out.¡± ¡°Sophie Sabastian, I¡¯ve told you many times before.¡± He finally came over the side of the stairs, his face was a sheet of ice with, a faint hint of anger, ¡°No matter where you are, do not fail to answer my calls.¡± ¡°What? You called me?¡± Sophie Sabastian hastily took out her cell phone, looked at it only to realize that the phone did not know when it had been turned off, her heart violently leaked a beat, the aura of the man in front of her was even more oppressive, Sophie Sabastian was almost a little unable to raise her head. ¡°Did you not take my words to heart at all?¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s tone was light, but it wasn¡¯t hard to hear a hint of disappointmenting through. ¡°It wasn¡¯t. I¡¯m just ¡­ sorry, I really don¡¯t know when my cell phone turned off!¡± When it came down to it, Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t want to make a big deal out of this matter, and simply bowed her head directly to Leonardo Cooper and admitted her mistake. Looked at the woman in front of the brow in the obedience, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s heart is a burst of can not stop the bitterness, silent for a while, he turned around, slightly some thin cool words from the thin lips within the overflow: ¡°The old man waited for you for a long time, only to be willing to leave, but you have not been appearing.¡± ¡°I ¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need you to do anything. Don¡¯t even need you to refute those messages you sent. But you don¡¯t even seem to want to face it.¡± Sophie Sabastian blinked and immediately looked up at Leonardo Cooper, ¡°Leonardo Cooper, I had to leave because something really came up. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Also, those messages, they weren¡¯t even sent by me!¡± ¡°¡­ ¡°Leonardo Cooper¡¯s back looked tall and lonely, carrying a cold temperament that rejected people. Realizing that Leonardo Cooper seemed to be angry, Sophie Sabastian panicked and ran over, hugged Leonardo Cooper¡¯s arm, with a pitiful face: ¡°Leonardo Cooper, don¡¯t you still believe me, how could I possibly like Wilson? That scum!¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s eyelids twitched, but he just looked at her. Sophie Sabastian looked at Leonardo Cooper nervously, wondering if Leonardo Cooper would believe what she said ¡­Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. However, in the next second, Leonardo Cooper just slowly gave his arm out of her arms, his tone was as cold and lonely as usual: ¡°Sleep.¡± She involuntarily widened her eyes, subconsciously wanting to grab Leonardo Cooper, but suddenly thought, even if she pulled Leonardo Cooper, what else could she say? Leonardo Cooper didn¡¯t believe her, and if she couldn¡¯t even produce any evidence, how could she make Leonardo Cooper believe her? Thinking of this, Sophie Sabastian secretly clenched her fists. The next day. the Berson Group. President¡¯s office. The man was wearing a set of ck designer suit, looking at the documents, his face was getting colder and colder, it was almost as if he was carrying his own cold air. The senior next to him saw Leonardo Cooper¡¯s face, constantly wiping the sweat on his forehead with a handkerchief, the next second, the document was thrown out. ¡°Write a new one over here!¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s voice was cold to the core. Chapter 94 Miss Me? The man answered in a loud voice and immediately took his things and left the room as if he had escaped from hell, and he even left holding onto the wall when he left. ¡°Ouch!¡± A man¡¯s voice suddenly sounded outside the door. ¡°Walk properly, what¡¯s your internal emergency, walking so fast?¡± ¡°Sorry, Kennedy¡¯s young master!¡± Kennedy walked in rubbing his head and seeing the look on Leonardo Cooper¡¯s face, Kennedy realized what had happened. After all, hadn¡¯t almost every emotional problem since Leonardo Cooper had returned been because of that little ninny thing? ¡°It¡¯s because of that girl again?¡± Kennedy walked over and sat down on the couch in the men¡¯s office with a big grin, propping his head up with one hand and looking at Leonardo Cooper, ¡°Tell me, what did that girl do to you again?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s face was calm. Nothing? Nothing is the biggest thing! If Leonardo Cooper really said that there was something wrong, maybe things could still be solved. If Leonardo Cooper said that it was nothing, it meant that this matter was definitely very important, and even Kennedy couldn¡¯t know about it. However, since Leonardo Cooper was unwilling to speak, no matter who it was, it would be impossible to pry open Leonardo Cooper¡¯s mouth. Kennedy knew this, so naturally he wouldn¡¯t touch the muzzle of the gun himself. Seeing that Leonardo Cooper was not prepared to talk about this matter, Kennedy then directly said his purpose ofing here this time: ¡°By the way, the evening is The Sabastian family¡¯s banquet, aren¡¯t you prepared to go over there?¡± The Sabastian family was also considered a prestigious family within the city and had a good rtionship with Old Cooper, so it was still considered prestigious within the city. Almost every year, they would organize a banquet. ¡°¡­ ¡°After hearing Kennedy¡¯s words, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s face became even more ugly. Kennedy seemed to have thought of something, immediately grew his mouth somewhat incredulously looking at the man in front of him and said, ¡°It can¡¯t be ¡­ that Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t tell you at all, right?¡± The night curtain pulled down, the whole city was shrouded in a hazy night color, neon lights shed the eyes of every passerby, it seems that at this time, the city is just waking up. On the second floor of the most luxurious hotel in the city, dark red Persian carpets covered the entire room, and men and women dressed in expensive dresses could be seen everywhere, holding up just to be talked to each other. This banquet was not only because of The Sabastian family¡¯s annual banquet, but also because of the return of a person. Sophie Sabastian sat in the corner, sipping her drink without taking a sip, but the figure of that man kept shing out in her mind. Her father had to take care of her sick mother, so he could only let here to the banquet alone. She originally wanted to call Leonardo Cooper, but when she thought of his lookst night, she wouldn¡¯t dare to mess with him even if he gave her ten guts. Sophie Sabastian was lying on top of the table with a disheveled look on her face. It turned out that without Leonardo Cooper by her side, it would be this kind of feeling. Suddenly, the banquet quieted down all of a sudden. The eyes of the crowd almost immediately looked toward the door, a woman appeared at the entrance of the banquet hall, wearing a pure white long dress, set off the temperament of extraordinarily elegant, just a nce, will let the scene of the men quite a lot of people looked dumbfounded. Only after a while did everyonee back to their senses, so it turned out that this was the very powerful daughter of The Sabastian family! ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that I would actually be able to see Leticia Sabastian when I attended the banquet today, I heard that a few years ago Leticia Sabastian went out of the country but never came back, this time I can actually see her here!¡± Hearing those three words, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s face suddenly changed. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s father ranked second in the family, with an older brother above him and several brothers below him, and Leticia Sabastian was the eldest uncle¡¯s daughter, her own cousin. ¡°Eh yo, isn¡¯t this Miss Leticia, when did Miss Leticiae back to the country, I¡¯ll drink to Miss Leticia!¡± A yboy in the city stepped forward, raising his wine ss, his gaze sweeping recklessly over Leticia Sabastian¡¯s body. Leticia Sabastian¡¯s lips hung a polite smile, gently clinking a ss without drinking, opening her mouth to speak in a gentle and virtuous voice: ¡°Frederick Young Master need not be polite, please don¡¯t be formal, since you are here to participate in the banquet, please let go of the fun.¡± Listening to Leticia Sabastian who was talking about the scene, Sophie Sabastian immediately withdrew her line of sight and gently shook her wine ss, her fingers trembling a little. ¡°Hm? Is this Sophie¡¯s sister?¡± Suddenly, the woman over there called out to Sophie Sabastian. Now, this simply attracted a lot of attention. Even ignoring Leticia Sabastian wouldn¡¯t work, Sophie Sabastian had to stand up and walk over towards Leticia Sabastian with a smile, ¡°Sister Leticia, I didn¡¯t expect you toe back from abroad so soon, it¡¯s really a long way to go.¡± ¡°Why should sister be so polite.¡± Leticia Sabastian smiled gently, looked Sophie Sabastian up and down once, her tone was abruptly a little ufortable, ¡°Sister, this is ¡­ it seems that after such a long time, sister is still so incapable of picking out clothes, it doesn¡¯t matter, I came back to buy quite a few clothes this time. came back and bought quite a few clothes, let me take you to change one.¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Sophie Sabastian was wearing a white small fresh medium-length skirt, the skin that set it off was very fair, it was just that in a room full of people wearing shy dresses, it did look a bit ordinary. ¡°Pfft, I really don¡¯t know, what on earth was Sophie Sabastian thinking? Wearing this kind of clothes for such an important asion, it¡¯s really not taking our The Sabastian family¡¯s banquet too seriously, right?¡± At this moment, Raina Sabastian, who had always followed Leticia Sabastian around, came over and made a series of sarcastic remarks to Sophie Sabastian. Looking at Sophie Sabastian¡¯s somewhat expressionless face, Raina Sabastian¡¯s heart was a bit weak. However, very soon, Raina Sabastian thought of the incident from before and looked at Sophie Sabastian with her arms around her chest in an arrogant and domineering manner. Leticia Sabastian smiled and gently stroked Raina Sabastian¡¯s hair, ¡°Good girl, how can you talk about your sister like that, after all, Sophie is not like us, she is a host, there must be a lot of things going on during the weekdays, right?¡± ¡°Che, funny, in the first ce if it wasn¡¯t because Sophie Sabastian did out that kind of thing, causing you to have to go out and give that opportunity to her, how could she possibly get in ¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Leticia Sabastian said, ¡°It was before, why are you bringing it up? Well, apologize to your Sophie sister.¡± Although Leticia Sabastian¡¯s voice sounded very stern, it actually did not have a hint of me. Raina Sabastian was reluctant when she heard Leticia Sabastian ask her to apologize to Sophie Sabastian: ¡°Why? Why should I apologize to her? She¡¯s just a little vige girl!¡± The two sang in unison, and Sophie Sabastian stood by the side coldly watching the two. ¡°Forget it. Sister, let¡¯s ignore him, didn¡¯t you say that there would be a special person who woulde over to attend the banquet with you today? When is that personing.¡± Raina Sabastian asked excitedly. At that moment, footsteps suddenly sounded outside the door. Two men walked in quickly as everyone watched, and the man who walked in first stuck out his finger and threw a wink, ¡°Hey,dies, miss me?¡± Chapter 95 The person I let go, is her! ¡°It¡¯s Kennedy¡¯s young master!¡± the room instantly buzzed as if they were at a concert. Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t help but draw the corners of her mouth, couldn¡¯t this man settle down a bit? The moment he came out, he was attracting butterflies. However, who was that person next to Kennedy? ¡°Wow, Kennedy¡¯s young master is just too handsome, isn¡¯t he! Wait, who¡¯s the guy next to Kennedy¡¯s young master, it can¡¯t be ¡­ Leonardo Cooper!¡± ¡°These two people standing together, it¡¯s just a feast for the eyes, President Cooper actually changed his hairstyle, oh my god, even if I¡¯m told to die now I¡¯m willing to do it ¡­¡± ¡°No shit. I still know for the first time, the original two of them are good friends it ¡­ oooooooh, now I don¡¯t know which one to choose!¡± ¡°Is it still your turn to choose? Don¡¯t you know that President Cooper has a wife!¡± ¡­ Just as a group of people were bickering, Leticia Sabastian turned around with elegant demeanor, her eyes looking tenderly at Kennedy over there, ¡°Kennedy¡¯s young master, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen you, it¡¯s an honor for you toe over this time.¡± ¡°No where, Ms. Sophie, it should be my honor to be here.¡± Kennedy put a gentlemanly smile on his face as he looked at Leticia Sabastian, and suddenly, his gaze fell on Sophie Sabastian over there. Only Sophie Sabastian looked as if she was dumbfounded as she looked at the man sitting alone at the table over there. The man was wearing a ck zer with a white shirt inside, looking simple but not too handsome, just that his aura was really too strong, so the Qianjin next to him was colorful but not colorful. Leonardo Cooper¡­ He actually came. Raina Sabastian saw Kennedy and Leticia Sabastian together, although a trace of disappointment shed in her eyes, but the person in front of her was Leticia Sabastian and not someone else, and she bnced her heart a little bit and asked, ¡°Sister Leticia, you and Kennedy are What¡¯s the rtionship?¡± Leticia Sabastian pursed her thin lips, a hint of petnce appearing on her face. Raina Sabastian blinked and suddenly gave a surprised cry, ¡°Can it be that Kennedy ¡®s young master is ¡­ your boyfriend?¡± ¡°Oops, bugger it. Just a regr friend.¡± Leticia Sabastian said somewhat shyly, although it was a denial, it sounded lustful, making people¡¯s hearts can¡¯t help but think a little more. ¡°It¡¯s still Leticia-san who¡¯s great. It¡¯s not like some people, ah, who already think they¡¯re so great when they¡¯re a little host, and as a result, they can¡¯t even catch their own boyfriends, and let them leave with other women.¡± Raina Sabastian said with a mocking face. Although she didn¡¯t explicitly refer to who it was, basically everyone present knew who it was. Looking at Sophie Sabastian¡¯s somewhat sunken face, Raina Sabastian felt a pang of gloating in her heart, not at all worried about what the consequences of her words would be. ¡°I¡¯d be happy to let him go.¡± Sophie Sabastian suddenly spoke slowly, ¡°It¡¯s hard to believe that someone still wishes, to keep a scummy man by his side? This kind of interest is not ttering.¡± ¡°You!¡± Not expecting Sophie Sabastian to actually refute what she had said, Raina Sabastian was infuriated, then, quickly calming down, she said with a cold smile, ¡°You¡¯ve gotten a lot more eloquent with this mouth. No wonder you almost got killedst time when you even exposed Mr. Lawrence in order to grab the credit. You should be careful, you might not be so lucky next time!¡± ¡°As a TV station, we are the light, to illuminate all the darkness.¡± Sophie Sabastian paced and slowly walked over to her, wine ss raised in her hand, and smiled slightly as she passed by Raina Sabastian, ¡°If you give up just because you¡¯re afraid of the darkness, you¡¯re practically no better than a child.¡± Raina Sabastian choked on a breath that didn¡¯t go up and huffed as she watched Sophie Sabastian walk past. Sophie Sabastian was just going to walk by Raina Sabastian¡¯s side to get angry at Raina Sabastian, but she didn¡¯t realize that she had almost forgotten that Leonardo Cooper was sitting over here, and that all the tables next to Leonardo Cooper were upied, except for his side, where no one dared to sit. Sophie Sabastian looked at his handsome but thinly veiled side face, and for a moment she was a little confused. ¡°Look, Sophie Sabastian actually walked over to Leonardo Cooper¡¯s side, presumably because she wants to hook up with Leonardo Cooper. Seeing that Sister Leticia and Kennedy are on good terms, Sophie Sabastian is probably jealous.¡± Raina Sabastian was immediately talking smack next to her. Oh, I wonder what kind of expression she would have if she had realized that she and Leonardo Cooper had been married long ago! Sophie Sabastian took a deep breath, hesitated, and was just about to leave when she suddenly saw Leonardo Cooper¡¯s slender fingers tapping on the tabletop, seemingly ncing at her. What did it mean, was it asking her to sit down? After thinking about it, being upright and not afraid of the shadow, Sophie Sabastian simply sat directly opposite Leonardo Cooper, from this angle she could just see Leonardo Cooper looking at his cell phone, and raised his eyes to look at her the moment she sat down. ¡°Sophie Sabastian, where did you get the qualifications to sit on President Cooper¡¯s side, why don¡¯t you quickly get out of the way?¡± Seeing that Sophie Sabastian really sat down, Raina Sabastian instantly became anxious and immediately walked over and grabbed Sophie Sabastian¡¯s hand. If this little bitch Sophie Sabastian really hooked up with Leonardo Cooper, it was unlikely, but it was definitely something to be on guard against! ¡°Get out of the way.¡± Suddenly, an icy cold word came out from over there, like raindrops falling into a cold pool, extraordinarily cold, making people feel scared. Sophie Sabastian froze for a moment, and her face turned slightly ugly. Raina Sabastian heart a burst of joy, but still suppressed the face to show a worried look: ¡°Sophie, I know you want to hook up with President Cooper, but President Cooper is a busy man, you can not dy President Cooper¡¯s time, even if you give you the time. ¡®s time, even if you are sold you can¡¯t afford to pay for it.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian closed her eyes and finally stood up. Raina Sabastian couldn¡¯t have been happier inside. Let the woman just keep talking back to her, now she¡¯d finally get hereuppance! ¡°Sit down.¡± Leonardo Cooper raised his deep dark eyes and looked at Sophie Sabastian, ¡°The person I let go, is her!¡± At those words, several people in the neighborhood changed their faces. A few celebrities who were not used to seeing Raina Sabastian sarcastically voiced out when they heard these words, ¡°You guys see, Raina Sabastian is clearly trying to backstab Leonardo Cooper herself, and she doesn¡¯t look at what kind of virtue she has, is she worthy of Leonardo Cooper? ¡± ¡°Hmph, I think, even Sophie Sabastian is much better than Raina Sabastian. Just now Raina Sabastian was simply noisy, talking non-stop there one after another, thinking that it was Sophie Sabastian that Leonardo Cooper told to get lost!¡± Facing thements from the side, Raina Sabastian¡¯s face instantly turned into a pig liver red, and she was about to try to defend herself, however, after seeing Leonardo Cooper¡¯s eyes, she shuddered in fear, and had to turn her head and walk next to Leticia Sabastian.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. The heart was a burst of reluctance. Sophie Sabastian looked at Leonardo Cooper and hesitated for a moment before speaking softly: ¡°Leonardo¡­¡± Chapter 96 Didn’t care. The man gave a faint hmmm. ¡°Thanks.¡± ¡°I just think she¡¯s too loud.¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s tone had no audible rise or fall, and he sipped his ss of wine gently, as if he really just thought the woman was too loud. ¡°Thanks anyway. And sorry about yesterday.¡± Saying that, Sophie Sabastian lowered her head, her eyes reddening slightly. Looking at the little woman with such a pitiful expression, the anger in Leonardo Cooper¡¯s heart instantly extinguished arge part of it. ¡°I¡¯m not a child, didn¡¯t care.¡± Leonardo Cooper said lightly. Next to Kennedy¡¯s ear sharp heard this sentence, a mouthful of old blood is simply going to be sprayed out, this man, can¡¯t be a little more hypocritical, just because of yesterday¡¯s matter, it is simply to abuse the wholepany once again, okay? And because of the words that Kennedy spat out in a moment of surprise, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s expression was practically murderous! If he wasn¡¯t already angry, Kennedy said he¡¯d be willing to swallow his spoon. ¡°But the Wilson thing, we¡¯ll settle the scoreter.¡± Leonardo Cooper said. Sophie Sabastian sniffed, not daring to retort, and nodded immediately at Leonardo Cooper. The woman who had been very calm just a moment ago, at this moment it was as if she had transformed into an aggrieved little daughter-inw. Leonardo Cooper silently looked at her for a while, and suddenly gently spat out a sentence, ¡°You go out with me.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Sophie Sabastian blinked and did not refuse. Looking at the backs of the two people leaving one after the other, Kennedy was inexplicably a little worried, Leonardo Cooper couldn¡¯t help himself this time, could he? Walked to the stairway, Leonardo Cooper fiercely candle her hand, directly embraced the woman into his arms, do not know whose heartbeat, at this moment beating unusually fast, in the air constantly echoed. Feeling the familiar smell of the man¡¯s body, Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t help but reach out and hug Leonardo Cooper as well. Her chin was suddenly lifted up, and cold thin lips covered it, stabilizing that piece of the woman¡¯s softness and kissing it to her heart¡¯s content. Instead of refusing, Sophie Sabastian passionately felt Leonardo Cooper¡¯s kisses. After she left, Leonardo Cooper was alone, facing so many people ¡­ After she left, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s reaction when everyone knew she had escaped ¡­ Thinking of this, she couldn¡¯t help but increase her strength, and actually directly pressed Leonardo Cooper against the wall, looking as if she was forcibly kissing Leonardo Cooper. However, Leonardo Cooper did not mind this in the slightest, pressing the back of her head, this ground kiss, very intense, almost wanting to devour this woman into the stomach in general ¡­ ¡°¡­ you two?¡± Just when the two people were having a hard time parting, a man¡¯s incredible voice suddenly came from the side. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s eyes snapped open, her face suddenly reddened, subconsciously wanting to push Leonardo Cooper away, however, Leonardo Cooper did not intend to let her go in the slightest, his phoenix eyes jumped, coldly ncing at the surprised man over there. Kennedy silently cursed in her heart, it was simply to abuse them single dogs ah! After the kiss, the man¡¯s slightly rough thumb finger gently rubbed her lips, his handsome face couldn¡¯t be seen for any expression. ¡°Go home ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian raised her ck eyes and looked at Leonardo Cooper and said softly.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org. So quickly dispelled? Sophie Sabastian blinked, she had prepared a lot of words she wanted to say to Leonardo Cooper, she didn¡¯t expect Leonardo Cooper to be so good at coaxing ¡­ ¡°Thank you! You¡¯re so sweet!¡± She eximed from the bottom of her heart. Really don¡¯t know, what to do if Leonardo Cooper really doesn¡¯t want to care about her and gets angry. Feeling the softness in his arms, thest of Leonardo Cooper¡¯s anger dissipated. He had already thought about it before, if anything, he would definitely turn to her and spoil her for the rest of her life. Fingers gently covered Sophie Sabastian¡¯s face and the man¡¯s lips kissed the back of his hand. To like was to be evenly matched, while to love was to admit defeat. Unfortunately, the little woman in front of him didn¡¯t even seem to know what his thoughts were yet. Inside the banquet hall, the men wearing gentleman¡¯s dresses were all looking at the most popr Leticia Sabastian, who stood in the center and toasted with countless people, speaking and acting with great poise, always with a faint smile on her face. ¡°It seems that even though Leticia Sabastian has been abroad for all those years, she is still so popr. This time Leticia Sabastian came back, she must be doing something big, I just don¡¯t know what kind of career Leticia Sabastian wants to do.¡± ¡°That goes without saying. If Leticia Sabastian goes to be a model, then the bigwigs in the modeling industry, would probably immediately give up their positions to Leticia Sabastian, and by the same token, if she wants to be a star, intentionally the same would be true.¡± Leticia Sabastian heard these praises, the corner of her lips couldn¡¯t help but slightly hook up. Raina Sabastian contemptuouslyughed along with Sophie Sabastian and said: ¡°Sis, you¡¯re still great, that Raina Sabastian can be abused into a g in front of you. ¡± Leticia Sabastian busily said, ¡°Raina, what are you talking about? We¡¯re all sisters, and Sophie is a good kid, it¡¯s just not right to talk about Sophie like that.¡± Raina Sabastian absentmindedly listened to Leticia Sabastian. The crowd was chatting away, when suddenly someone came up with a great suggestion, ¡°I have a fun game, does anyone want to y it.¡± ¡°Tell me about it!¡± The rules of the game were like this. Have two people one make a choice and the other to guess what the one next to them chose, and if they win, they get a jade Buddha bead ne. Raina Sabastian¡¯s eyes immediately lit up, ¡°Sis, aren¡¯t you the most fond of jade Buddha beads? It just so happens that my brother-inw is also here, so the two of you can try it out together!¡± Leticia Sabastian¡¯s face had a look of petnce on it, and waved her hand at Raina Sabastian after ncing at Kennedy, ¡°You¡¯re annoying, don¡¯t talk nonsense, we¡¯re just friends. Kennedy, do you want to y?¡± Kennedy was never one to turn down a woman¡¯s word, yet three minutes in, the two failed miserably. Not a single one of the six questions was actually guessed, and the celebrities who were supposed to be watching the show from the side couldn¡¯t help butugh when they saw this scene. Leticia Sabastian¡¯s face was still the same as usual, but her fingernails were pinched into her palms. Raina Sabastian also had a little bit of weakness, ¡°This ¡­ sister just returned to China, most of the habits, Kennedy ¡®s young master does not know is also very normal. Besides, this is so difficult, how can anyone guess it?¡± ¡°Can I try?¡± At this time, someone suddenly said. The crowd looked over in unison, and when that person saw that it was Sophie Sabastian, he immediately smiled, ¡°Ms. Sophie ah. It¡¯s fine for you to try, but who are you trying with?¡± This was a clear p in her face, and the people next to her murmured. ¡°That¡¯s right, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s reputation in The Sabastian family is pretty bad I heard.¡± Chapter 97: A Ruined and Ruined Honorable Name In the next second, a man directly stood up, his long and athletic body looked like a model, and his handsome face looked even more handsome and charming, with just a faint indifference between his eyebrows. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Leonardo Cooper said. Sophie Sabastian looked at her and smiled gratefully at him. The two walked to the front of the screen. The voices of the murmurings beside them instantly became smaller because of Leonardo Cooper¡¯s arrival, Raina Sabastian looked at Sophie Sabastian and Leonardo Cooper angrily, when did Sophie Sabastian, this woman, be so close to Leonardo Cooper ? ¡°Okay, get ready to start.¡± The person who had just mocked Sophie Sabastian instantly became much more restrained when he saw Leonardo Cooper. The first question was, what magazines do you like. One was thetest issue of Fashion Weekly and the other was a copy of One Hundred Years of Solitude. Sophie Sabastian chose the first without hesitation. Raina Sabastian snorted coldly in her heart, a woman with no substance, Leonardo Cooper would definitely choose the second one! However Leonardo Cooper over there also immediately chose one. ¡°Looks like the two still have a tacit understanding.¡± The second question was what fruit was preferred. The first was lemon and the second was apple. Sophie Sabastian chose two without thinking. leonardo Cooper also quickly chose the second. The two of them got all the questions correct, and Leonardo Cooper was able to guess what Sophie Sabastian¡¯s favorite fruit was, as if he was a mind reader. However, when it came to thest question, Sophie Sabastian was almost in trouble. Raina Sabastian looked at Leonardo Cooper and Sophie Sabastian standing together and was so angry her heart was about to explode, it was killing her! Obviously the most unassuming granddaughter of The Sabastian family, she was now stealing Leticia Sabastian¡¯s sister¡¯s thunder and carrying on a game with Leonardo Cooper. ¡°Don¡¯t worry sis. leonardo Cooper must just be a little bit too upset to see her alone.¡± Raina Sabastian said quietly to Leticia Sabastian. Leticia Sabastian¡¯s brows frowned slightly, ¡°But ¡­ I know that Leonardo Cooper is not that kind of a man.¡± Even if someone died in front of him he wouldn¡¯t necessarily blink. I didn¡¯t realize that this woman had that ability to make Leonardo Cooper y along with her. After answering thest question, Raina Sabastian¡¯s eyes were about to fall out of her head as she looked at the matching numbers on the screen. ¡°How, how is that possible ¡­¡± The host was also a bit surprised, but still handed over the Jade Buddha beads, ¡°Congrattions to the two of you, it seems that the two of you do have a good understanding!¡± ¡°Thanks!¡± Sophie Sabastian smiled. Raina Sabastian was furious and walked over and grabbed Sophie Sabastian by the cor, ¡°You cheated didn¡¯t you?¡± As soon as the words left her mouth, a faint male voice came from the side, ¡°No more?¡± The voice was like the craggy cold wind, so cold that people couldn¡¯t help but feel shivering. The strength in Raina Sabastian¡¯s hand subconsciously loosened quite a lot, Sophie Sabastian looked at the woman in front of her with a deep gaze. ¡°First of all, you don¡¯t trust me, so do you mean, you don¡¯t trust Leonardo Cooper either? ¡°After finishing her sentence, Sophie Sabastian hooked up a mocking arc. Raina Sabastian realized that she had blurted out her words and immediately shook her head, wanting to exin something, however, Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t even care what she was trying to say and continued, ¡°Secondly, I don¡¯t have any reason to cheat with Leonardo Cooper, because we originally just wanted to have some fun.¡± Saying that, Sophie Sabastian handed the jade Buddha beads to Leticia Sabastian, her tone sounding very polite, ¡°Congrattions cousin, you were able to return to your country, this is my small token of appreciation.¡± Leticia Sabastian took the beads and casually stuffed them into her bag, Raina Sabastian spoke yfully from the side, ¡°Sophie Sabastian, you don¡¯t have to send this kind of cheap goods as a gift. Sister has just returned to China, and for you to give your award-winning item to sister, isn¡¯t it not looking down on her?¡± ¡°Nheless. We haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time as well, so I hope this gift can make my sister a bit happier. Furthermore, if you look closely at this piece of jade, it is actually enlightened.¡± The host looked very excited after hearing Sophie Sabastian¡¯s words, and immediately walked over to Sophie Sabastian¡¯s side, and gently patted Sophie Sabastian¡¯s shoulder with one hand, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Ms. Sophie would be so talented as to be able to recognize that this piece of jade has been enlightened. ¡± Sophie Sabastian smiled, ¡°I¡¯m ttered, I¡¯m just interested so I¡¯m learning. After all, asionally I have to attend some important asions without losing face.¡± On the surface it was apliment, but in reality it was an usation. Raina Sabastian, who had just said that this jade was cheap goods, momentarily turned her face into a pig¡¯s liver color. What the hell ¡­ she clearly wanted to let Sophie Sabastian down, now the one who can¡¯t get off the stage is herself, and even let Sophie Sabastian greatly make a show of herself! Raina Sabastian¡¯s face was so ugly that she red viciously at Sophie Sabastian, with an expression that she wanted to tear her apart. Leticia Sabastian¡¯s face also looks bad, which is a disguised way of saying she doesn¡¯t know what she¡¯s talking about. Look at Raina Sabastian¡¯s expression, simply let people can¡¯t be more cool. Sophie Sabastian lightly hooked the corner of the lips, returned to the position above the luxury poured a ss of red wine, to Leonardo Cooper winked: ¡°Leonardo.¡± Unexpectedly, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s face instantly darkened, ¡°No drinking.¡± ¡°Huh? Why? I¡¯m a good drinker, you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Is this sentence serious? ¡°Just one drink!¡± Sophie Sabastian was winking adorably at Leonardo Cooper as soon as it was time for her to get pampered, and Leonardo Cooper couldn¡¯t resist, so he agreed with her, and anyway, he was there, so nothing should happen. However, after a short while, Leonardo Cooper immediately regretted this. Sophie Sabastian said she needed to go to the restroom, but she didn¡¯te out for half a day after she went in, and Leonardo Cooper called her phone number, but Sophie Sabastian answered the phone and said ¡°oh¡± and ¡°oh¡± and then didn¡¯t say anything again. She was asleep in the restroom, wasn¡¯t she? Leonardo Cooper¡¯s face instantly became ugly. The hotel¡¯s women¡¯s restroom is a cubicle, the sound of footsteps sounded Leonardo Cooper looked at the two closed doors in front of him, and could not tell where Sophie Sabastian was. Damn, if people know he went into the women¡¯s restroom, I guess this life¡¯s reputation will be ruined! Leonardo Cooper dialed Sophie Sabastian¡¯s number again, and after hearing the sound of the cubicle, he immediately tumbled in through the next cubicle. Sure enough, Sophie Sabastian was sitting on top of the toilet lid, leaning against the wall with her eyes closed and her eyshes falling down, looking like she was sleeping very well. On a normal day, Leonardo Cooper would have found Sophie Sabastian well-behaved, but right now, there was just no such thing. ¡°Sophie,¡± he lowered his head and gently lifted Sophie Sabastian¡¯s head up, whispering in her ear. Sophie Sabastian only moved her eyshes, and just when Leonardo Cooper thought that Sophie Sabastian was going to wake up, Sophie Sabastian fell asleep against his hand once more, even smashing her mouth.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 98 What Are You? ¡°Strange, is there anyone inside this cubicle? It¡¯s been here for quite some time.¡± At this time, a female voice came out from outside, and the woman knocked on the door of the cubicle, wondering, ¡°It can¡¯t be that someone is in trouble, it seems like we still need to get someone over here.¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s face darkened even further. If someone dide over and saw Leonardo Cooper in the women¡¯s restroom, they would probably be scared to death first. Leonardo Cooper lowered his head and kissed Sophie Sabastian¡¯s lips, and his voice suddenly became low and seductive, with a faint hoarseness, ¡°Don¡¯t move ¡­¡± The man¡¯s voice was low and mellow, and the person outside froze for a moment, her face immediately turning red. Really, I didn¡¯t expect to actually encounter this kind of thing, but this man¡¯s voice is too good to be true. Hearing the outside leaving was the sound of footsteps, the entire inside of the bathroom fell into a silence. ¡°Hmm.¡± Sophie Sabastian suddenly muttered, as if she felt that the sleeping position was not veryfortable, Leonardo Cooper somewhat hopelessly picked Sophie Sabastian up and pushed the door out.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. One second, he was constantly regretting that he should have known better than to let this little girl drink, and the next second, Sophie Sabastian suddenly opened her big, mesmerized eyes and met his eyes. Unbeknownst to him, Leonardo Cooper was looking at her in a way that was almost about to obliterate her, yet he still sped up and walked towards his car. Then, Sophie Sabastian suddenly moved in his arms and suddenly kissed him on top of his lips. After doing so, Sophie Sabastian was slightly disappointed that it wasn¡¯t gummy candy that she had just seen. Leonardo Cooper froze for a moment, however Sophie Sabastian began to huff and puff as she leaned against his shoulder. ¡°¡­ Sophie Sabastian,¡± the name came out of his lips almost word for word, and Leonardo Cooper opened the car door with one long stride, and immediately pressed Sophie Sabastian into the car as soon as he got inside. Sabastian in the car seat. This time, no matter what, he wasn¡¯t going to let the girl go. The drunken woman looked kind of cute like a child, her big ck eyes looked at Leonardo Cooper in front of her, as if she couldn¡¯t understand what he wanted to do. Looking at her this well-behaved appearance, he finally was unable to resist reaching out his hand, gently stroking her hair, sound voice low and hoarse: ¡°Good girl, sleep.¡± ¡°¡­ What about you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be asleep in a minute.¡± Leonardo Cooper kissed her gently on the forehead. Sophie Sabastian seemed to hmmm as Leonardo Cooper put her clothes back on and returned to the driver¡¯s seat, unable to resist reaching out and stroking her head ¡­ Damn ¡­ still can¡¯t be cruel. The following morning. Sophie Sabastian rubbed her head and went downstairs step by step, at the same time well couldn¡¯t help muttering, ¡°Strange, I remember I seem to be inside the toilet, howe I¡¯m at home ¡­¡± Was reading the newspaper is Leonardo Cooper heard this sentence, face darkened a few points. ¡°Sophie Sabastian, looks like I need to change the rules, from now on, absolutely no outside drinking.¡± ¡°Huh? But I need ¡­ for socializing and stuff.¡± ¡°Shove off.¡± Seeing Leonardo Cooper¡¯s serious face, Sophie Sabastian guessed something in her heart, and cautiously walked over to him and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did I, did I do something after drinking yesterday?¡± Leonardo Cooper was still looking at the newspaper, and had the appearance of not being prepared to pay attention to her. Sophie Sabastian was even more worried when she saw him like this. However, after asking for a morning, she did not ask anything from Leonardo Cooper¡¯s mouth, and in the end, she was directly sent to the front of the TV station by Leonardo Cooper, and just after getting off the car, Leonardo Cooper did not take long to drive away. Sophie Sabastian was even more confused. She vaguely remembers that she was clearly in the toilet yesterday, suddenly sleepy and ready to sleep. I didn¡¯t expect to wake up that I was actually back home, could it be that ¡­ Leonardo Cooper shouldn¡¯t be ¡­ No, no, no, it¡¯s impossible. How could Leonardo Cooper go inside the restroom to look for himself, and that was the women¡¯s restroom! In the office, Sophie Sabastian suddenly saw a man watching an interview on a TV station. Since Wilson and Ximena left, it was the first time Sophie Sabastian saw Wilson¡¯s report and subconsciously stopped in her tracks. After such a long time, Wilson was still handsome, wearing a high quality handmade customized suit, which set off his perfectly proportioned body, such a good look coupled with the back of The Cooper family, Wilson had undoubtedly be the dream lover of many women. At the moment, Wilson seems to have collected a certain smallpany, and he is talking about it on the program. However, thatpany in foreign countries can be considered, if it is the domestic ces where these big names gathered, then it seems like ants. However, Wilson is in the branch office and seems to be doing quite well. After such a long time, Sophie Sabastian thought that when she saw Wilson again, she wouldn¡¯t have any reaction, but when she saw Wilson¡¯s appearance, she was still a bit blinded and hurried back to her seat to work. After her evening shift, Sophie Sabastian stretched out when, suddenly, a text message came through on her cell phone. ¨Cout, at The Cooper family. The sender was Wilson. The Cooper family? Sophie Sabastian¡¯s eyes were slightly cold, and she immediately replied to the message:The Cooper family, what do you want me to go there for? ¨CSophie Sabastian¡¯s eyes cooled slightly. Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t help butugh a little, and coldly replied: Wilson, do you think you still have the ability to let me run all over the ce for you now? When I first liked you, your words topped 10, 000 words. Chapter 99 She’s not the same as before. Now I don¡¯t like you toe, you say 10, 000 words, can¡¯t even top a fart. I thought Wilson was supposed to be dead in the water, but I didn¡¯t expect Wilson to call straight away, and at the sight of the name bouncing on her cell phone that she hadn¡¯t seen in almost months, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s fingers trembled and her lips pursed together gently. Standing up, she walked outside and picked up the phone. ¡°Hello, what can I do for you?¡± Somewhat thin words escaped from within the woman¡¯s lips. ¡°Where are you now?¡± Sophie Sabastian looked at the sky without nting her eyes, her voice still very cold: ¡°It seems that Duke Wilson doesn¡¯t have this qualification to ask me, right?¡±This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. ¡°Sophie Sabastian, have you forgotten that the love token passed down from your family is still in my hands.¡± Upon hearing this, Sophie Sabastian suddenly widened her eyes, not expecting Wilson to actually use this trick to threaten herself, ¡°Wilson, how can you be so devious?¡± ¡°I just want to see you, is it that hard?¡± Wilson was slightly impatient, ¡°Come over here now, I¡¯ll be waiting for you at The Cooper family.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s fingers on her cell phone tightened steeply. Wilson didn¡¯t say much, and hung up immediately after three words. Sophie Sabastian looked at the call on her cell phone, and almost smashed the phone down directly, and finally walked around in front of the TV station. Having to, Sophie Sabastian took out her cell phone and made a call to Leonardo Cooper. Leonardo Cooper seemed to be up to something and never picked up the phone. If she didn¡¯t tell Leonardo Cooper, by then I¡¯m afraid Leonardo Cooper would definitely be angry again. But Leonardo Cooper didn¡¯t answer the phone ¡­ Sophie Sabastian directly took a taxi to Leonardo Cooper¡¯spany, hurried into the elevator and went up to the floor of the president¡¯s office, not expecting to almost bump into a woman face to face. ¡°It¡¯s you again!¡± Sophia saw her face and a cloud of disgust immediately appeared on her face, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here, of course I¡¯m here to find President Cooper. Otherwise, to argue with you?¡± Sophie Sabastian raised her ck pupils and looked at Sophia with a smile on her face. Sophia seemed to be somewhat annoyed, but in the end, she did not say much and directly turned around and left. Sophie Sabastian hurriedly went to the office. The door of the president¡¯s office was closed, Sophie Sabastian was a bit surprised, opened the door and realized that Leonardo Cooper was not in the office, just when Sophie Sabastian was in a hurry, she suddenly noticed that the lights were on in the lounge next to the office. So Leonardo Cooper is in the lounge! Sophie Sabastian immediately walked to the door of the lounge like a rabbit, and just when she was about to knock on the door, she heard a familiar male voice: ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°I think, for this interview, we can let Ms. Sophie do it. It can help us publicize the product while we¡¯re at it.¡± ¡°Sophie Sabastian?¡± ¡°Yes. Besides Sophie Sabastian is there any other good host?¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s ears were almost pressed to the door before she could barely hear the silence, ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Not with Sophie Sabastian¡¯s credentials.¡± The man¡¯s voice was an understatement, ¡°And too young, reckless and ipetent. I¡¯d suggest someone better for the job.¡± Although the voice over there was a bit difficult to hear clearly, the words, however, reached Sophie Sabastian¡¯s ears very clearly, who stared nkly at the door in front of her, and was pulled back to her senses by the next sentence, ¡°Is that so? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s too bad, and Sophie Sabastian has a pretty good image, what does President Cooper have to say about it?¡± ¡°Anyway, Sophie Sabastian or not. It¡¯s just that on television, anyone has to look good.¡± ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll think about it.¡± Seeing Leonardo Cooper say that, the manpromised. If it wasn¡¯t for the man¡¯s sentence President Cooper, probably Sophie Sabastian wouldn¡¯t have believed that this was the Leonardo Cooper who had helped her so much before¡­ Insufficient strength ¡­ However, hadn¡¯t Leonardo Cooperplimented her before that her strength was still quite good? Only when she stepped out of thepany and was woken up by the cold wind blowing in her face, Sophie Sabastian blinked and hurriedly took a taxi to The Cooper family. The Cooper family was like a ce where bombs were nted everywhere. Sophie Sabastian hadn¡¯t felt that way when she was with Wilson before, but since she had gotten together with Leonardo Cooper after canceling her wedding with Wilson, everything seemed to have flipped. Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t dare to go in, so she stood at the door and waited for Wilson toe out. After a while Wilson came out and Sophie Sabastian took a deep breath. ¡°Go to the house. It¡¯s more likely to cause suspicion here.¡± Wilson knew what was going through her mind. Sophie Sabastian grunted, ¡°Don¡¯t you even know in your own heart that you let mee over here when you know it?¡± ¡°All right. I¡¯ll show you to the other rooms while you put your hat on.¡± The two people walked into The Cooper family together, and when Jenny, who was hiding behind the door, saw the woman¡¯s back, her face stiffened for a moment, and then she revealed an odd smile ¡­ In a small, dark room, Wilson sat down on the couch. Sophie Sabastian said, ¡°Just get right to the point with what¡¯s going on and don¡¯t waste my time.¡± Wilson gave the woman in front of him a rather surprised look and finally hesitated and simply spoke directly, ¡°You asked Leonardo Cooper, to transfer me back.¡± ¡°Transfer you back? Why?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Wilson closed his eyes and gently spat out the words, ¡°Sophie, what happened before, we were unintentional. We didn¡¯t do that to you either, and now Ximena¡¯s going to have a baby, and the water¡¯s not right in that ce ¡­¡± A wave of nausea ran through Sophie Sabastian¡¯s mind at the sound of that name. Having thought she had long ago be immune to what these two had been up to, the smothering feeling in her heart after hearing Wilson¡¯s words almost knocked Sophie Sabastian unconscious. Hardly stabilized, Sophie Sabastian clenched her fingers and tried to make her voice sound calm, ¡°¡­ Ha, what do you care about me? Hooking up with my boyfriend behind my back, I wish you a hundred years of good luck and an early birth!¡± Wilson frowned, ¡°Sophie, since you are now with Uncle, why are you still so ignorant of things, if you are able to please Uncle, Uncle¡¯s identity will definitely not let you down.¡± Identity? Wilson¡¯s one-liner was spoken in a grandiose manner. And as Sophie Sabastian listened, she only felt disgusted beyond being able to be disgusted anymore, was she just the kind of woman who climbed up the ranks of the rich and powerful in this man¡¯s eyes? ¡°What happened to you all has long ago had nothing to do with me. If there is still any rtionship ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian cold face, walked to Wilson¡¯s front, raised her hand. The p, after all, did not hit Wilson¡¯s face. Wilson looked at the woman in front of him with surprise, she seemed different from before. Chapter 100 Don’t care too much about what other people think. Sophie Sabastian left that room, her whole body was much more rxed, just when she was about to leave, she suddenly noticed something. ¡°¡­¡± After hesitating for a while, Sophie Sabastian immediately walked into a certain room. When she returned to the vi, it was already after eleven o¡¯clock at night, Sophie Sabastian was just about to go in when she heard a man¡¯s voice inside, and even through the room, she could feel the man¡¯s anger. ¡°Young Master, it¡¯s true that Madam hasn¡¯te back all this time.¡± The housekeeper looked at the man with an oozing aura in front of him and couldn¡¯t help but wipe the cold sweat from his face. What a sin,st time the young master had already said for madam to have to be home by nine o¡¯clock, I didn¡¯t expect that during this period of time madam would actuallye homete three times and not answer the phone. ¡°Didn¡¯te back?¡± The icy cold four words spat out from within the man¡¯s lips, permeated with an aura that made people fear. Even Sophie Sabastian, who was standing outside the door, was so scared that she almost couldn¡¯t walk when she heard these words ¡­ Miserable, Sophie Sabastian looked at her cell phone and realized that it had run out of battery and turned off during the night! I should have known that I would have fully charged my cell phone inside the TV station before I left! ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± The housekeeper was able to stand and say out these four words, which shows how much courage ¡­ On the sofa, the long-bodied man¡¯s legs were casually folded together, and after listening to the butler¡¯s words, his brows furrowed together fiercely, ¡°Send someone out to look for her!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Sophie Sabastian instantly had a head of ck fairy, originally she was prepared to wait until Leonardo Cooper¡¯s anger subsided a little before going in, she didn¡¯t realize that Leonardo Cooper was actually getting more and more angry, if she didn¡¯t go out now, it was estimated that in less than ten minutes she would be abused to death.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°That ¡­¡± Looking at the empty vi, Leonardo Cooper rubbed her head with one hand, trying to restrain the anger that was about to spill out, and at that moment, a clear female voice suddenly came from outside the door. Leonardo Cooper¡¯s eyes immediately stood up the moment he saw her. When Sophie Sabastian saw Leonardo Coopering towards her, she subconsciously thought that Leonardo Cooper was trying to beat herself up, and threw over a pleading nce towards the butler, who coughed gently twice and averted her eyes as if she didn¡¯t see it. Madam ah madam, if youe back a littleter, I guess tonight must be a sleepless night! The man¡¯s whole body carries an oozing aura, step by step as if walking on the tip of a person¡¯s heart in general, Sophie Sabastian was ready to beg for forgiveness, the next second, was violently held by the man into the arms. His strength was so great that it was almost as if he wanted to cradle her inside his body. The familiar scent of perfume from Leonardo Cooper¡¯s body came, and only then did Sophie Sabastian slowlye back to her senses, and in her ears came the man¡¯s low voice with a trace of imperceptible trepidation, ¡°Sophie, why did youe back sote?¡± The tip of her nose couldn¡¯t help but sour for a moment, and she spoke softly, ¡°I, I had a bit of a thing.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you answer your phone again?¡± Leonardo Cooper suddenly let go of her and pressed his fingers on her shoulders, his good-looking eyebrows knitted up from holding back. Those dark and translucent eyes looked at Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart for a while, even the originally very legitimate reason did not know how to take it out, ¡°My cell phone ¡­ I¡¯m sorry, I really didn¡¯t notice, my cell phone is out of power again! ¡± Sophie Sabastian raised her head, looked at Leonardo Cooper with a pitiful look, and even took her cell phone out to Leonardo Cooper, as if she were a small child who had made a mistake and was in desperate need of proving her innocence: ¡°You can look. I really didn¡¯t do it on purpose ¡­¡± Leonardo Cooper, however, didn¡¯t even bother to look at it, but just looked at her face fixedly, suddenly sped her chin, and lightly kissed on her vermilion lips. ¡°Is there something, can¡¯t you tell me?¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s voice seemed to be calming down a bit. ¡°This ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian suddenly thought of what Leonardo Cooper had said at that time and coughed softly, raising her eyes to look at Leonardo Cooper carefully: ¡°I¡¯ve been preparing for a hostpetition recently, so I¡¯ve just been a bit busytely.¡± Sophie Sabastian wasn¡¯t lying, there was indeed apetition recently, it¡¯s just that Sophie Sabastian had no interest in thosepetitions at all, so she wasn¡¯t going to participate at all. ¡°Girl, there¡¯s no need to work so hard.¡± At those words, Leonardo Cooper seemed to let out a soft sigh of relief. It was just that, it always seemed that Sophie Sabastian was not telling him something. Leonardo Cooper gently knocked her head, and looking at the hint of worry in Sophie Sabastian¡¯s eyes, he only thought that Sophie Sabastian was worried about what to do if she was not able to win the award. Leonardo Cooper couldn¡¯t help butfort her, ¡°You¡¯re already very smart. Even if you don¡¯t win the award, it¡¯s fine.¡± Hearing these words, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and she looked at Leonardo Cooper with some disbelief: ¡°Do you really think so? You really think ¡­ I can win the championship?¡± Looking at the way her eyes lit up, the corner of Leonardo Cooper¡¯s lips curled lightly, ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Just that moment, Sophie Sabastian suddenly lowered her head, holding back the broken hope in her eyes like a falling meteorite for the person in front of her to see. After a moment of silence, Sophie Sabastian only gave a soft hmmm and turned around to go upstairs. Leonardo Cooper had always been so nice to her, so nice that he had forgotten who she was. However, it was not until she heard his words that Sophie Sabastian was awakened¡­. Leonardo Cooper¡­ Why on earth would you say something like that to someone? Inside the TV station. Inside the president¡¯s office. The man¡¯s long and slender fingers had just finished organizing the documents when the door to the office floor was suddenly knocked on, Issac Shaw habitually said pleasee in, and the woman instantly ran to Issac Shaw¡¯s face as if she were flying. When he raised his eyes, he met the somewhat frustrated eyes of his visitor. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Issac Shaw asked. Sophie Sabastian mmed the table and looked at Issac Shaw, holding back the aggravation in her own heart as she asked, ¡°President Shaw, how have I, how have I been doingtely?¡± ¡°Quite well.¡± For Sophie Sabastian, Issac Shaw did not mince words of praise. After all, Sophie Sabastian was practically a match for a first sister inside the TV station nowadays. ¡°I ¡­ ¡°Sophie Sabastian pursed her lips, and after two seconds of silence, ¡°What level would I be considered at if I were inside the hosts in the country?¡± ¡°Why are you suddenly asking these words?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just curious.¡± ¡°Not bad, I suppose.¡± Issac Shaw saw that Sophie Sabastian seemed to be a bit off, and couldn¡¯t help butfort, ¡°Don¡¯t care too much about what other people think.¡± Sophie Sabastian nodded, had nothing to ask, and left the office. Issac Shaw was right. Don¡¯t care about what others think, there were many people who didn¡¯t think highly of her in the beginning when she was a presenter, but Sophie Sabastian only worked harder because of it, and by now, most of those people had chosen to believe in her. Chapter 101 – Sophie is more homesick But now, hearing Leonardo Cooper¡¯s words, she can¡¯t help but feel sad. Did Leonardo Cooper really think that she was not strong enough, or why? Just when Sophie Sabastian was rambling, her cell phone suddenly rang, Sophie Sabastian hurriedly took the phone out, connected the call, and heard the voice over there, ¡°Come to mypany after work, is it okay?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Something¡¯se up.¡± ¡°Ohhh ¡­,¡± Sophie Sabastian answered in a hurry. Leonardo Cooper had just hung up when his cell phone rang again. How popr was she today that she was actually being approached one after the other, yet this time the person was ¡­ ¡°Sophie Sabastian, for the sake of all the years we¡¯ve been together before and Ximena has been your BFF for years. You have to help us this time.¡± The man¡¯s voice held a hint of anxiety and nervousness. This time also knows nervousness? Sophie Sabastian resisted the urge tough, as if the calm of theke was broken by a stone, a bitter taste came, Sophie Sabastian coldly replied, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. This is something I don¡¯t want to be involved in.¡± ¡°If you really do, then I¡¯ll give your love token to Ximena.¡± She was really blind before! A wave of nausea ran through Sophie Sabastian¡¯s mind. The Sabastian family¡¯s love token was given to Wilson before they got engaged, who knew that kind of thing would happen, and after the wedding was canceled, Wilson was out of the country, so naturally he didn¡¯t have time to ask for it. ¡°¡­ ¡°The Sabastian family¡¯s stuff, she couldn¡¯t let it get into Ximena¡¯s hands ¡­ Deep thought for a good period of time when, Sophie Sabastian before finally gently nodded: ¡°I try.¡± Wilson sniffed and quickly breathed a sigh of relief in his heart. With Sophie Sabastian¡¯s words, it was estimated that this matter would be much better. Then, Sophie Sabastian suddenly changed her words, ¡°You can ask for you, but I have one request, you must give me something first.¡± ¡°No way. Then what if you¡¯re not willing to ask for me?¡± Wilson said immediately. Listening to the man¡¯s words, Sophie Sabastian sneered, ¡°I¡¯m not someone like you and Ximena. Since I promised you, I won¡¯t go back on my word. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t want to, it seems that we can only let Ximena continue to be watered down.¡± Sure enough, Wilson fell silent and after thinking for a while the two agreed on a time when Wilson would return the items to Sophie Sabastian after work. At the end of the day, Sophie Sabastian grabbed her bag and immediately walked down the unnoticed alleyway where Leonardo Cooper usually picked her up. Wilson was standing inside waiting for her. ¡°Here you go.¡± Wilson held out a small fuchsia colored box with delicate packaging. Sophie Sabastian opened it and nodded in satisfaction as she looked at the contents intact.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll ask for you.¡± Wilson hmmmed and prepared to leave. Just at this moment, a beam of light hit over, bright headlights immediately shone on the two people, Sophie Sabastian subconsciously turned her head, then saw the familiar Porsche, through the car ss, could not see what the expression of the people inside. ¡­ Leonardo Cooper is here? Sophie Sabastian immediately felt a chill creeping up her feet. Wilson seemed to have sensed something was wrong as well. It wouldn¡¯t be a good thing if Leonardo Cooper saw him with Sophie Sabastian. He immediately got into his car and then left, well Leonardo Cooper didn¡¯t seem to be ready to stop Wilson at all, just remained parked at the intersection of the alley as if waiting for someone. Oh my God, how could it be so coincidental? Sophie Sabastian was a bit crazy, didn¡¯t Leonardo Cooper say that he would let her go to thepany by herself? Howe he suddenly came to pick her up now, and Leonardo Cooper also saw himself and Wilson ¡­ Forget it. Sophie Sabastian in the heart of the crazyfort yourself for a while, before having the courage to get on the car, see Leonardo Cooper ice ice general side face heart still can¡¯t help but thumped for a moment, snappy smile: ¡°You, how did youe here?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Leonardo Cooper did not turn around, did not even look at her, slender fingers gently knocked on the steering wheel, sending out a crisp ringing sound. Sophie Sabastian ornamental car door, the heart more and more nervous! Sophie Sabastian viewed the door of the car, her heart became more and more nervous, and her hands were already all sweaty without knowing when. A long time, the man only light open thin lips, some cold words pour out: ¡°I do note, how to know, you two will be together?¡± Sophie Sabastian panicked and turned her head to look at Leonardo Cooper, exining, ¡°This, you must believe me ah, Wilson and I are actually just, just ¡­¡± Just for a while, Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t know how to go on. In that moment, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s aura amplified violently. The heavy atmosphere made people dare not open their mouths again, Sophie Sabastian obediently closed her mouth, and her gaze fell outside the window, not daring to continue to look at Leonardo Cooper. Silence gradually enforced itself between the two. Sophie Sabastian closed her eyes, slightly frightened. A short whileter, the man turned on the engine and raced along. Several times, he almost hit the car in front of him, but soon, the man turned around immediately, each time swerving in a split second, and Sophie Sabastian almost threw up at this. ¡°Get out of the car.¡± Finally, the car pulled into ce. Sophie Sabastian pursed her lips and obediently got out of the car, only to realize that Leonardo Cooper had actually driven up to her front door. ¡°Get in.¡± The man took out two bags of gifts from the trunk and walked over to Sophie Sabastian¡¯s side, spitting out a sentence in a slightly cold tone. After being together for so long, it was the first time that this man had ever said such icy words to himself. Sophie Sabastian, slightly aggravated in her heart, followed in Leonardo Cooper¡¯s footsteps. Walking into the house, Tristin Sabastian saw Leonardo Coopering, immediately stood up and greeted, ¡°Leonardo, I know you¡¯re busy at work, you don¡¯t have toe over if you don¡¯t have time.¡± ¡°I heard that mom is sick, so it¡¯s only right that Ie over to take a look.¡± The man¡¯s tone was a lot milder than it had been a moment ago, I don¡¯t know. ¡°It¡¯s just a minor illness. Since you¡¯re here then sit for a while, you shouldn¡¯t have eaten dinner yet, right? I¡¯ll have the kitchen cookter, why don¡¯t you guys stay and have a dinner together.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯d be honored.¡± Sophie Sabastian looked at the two people chatting not too far away, and couldn¡¯t help but draw the corners of her mouth, Dad, your own daughter is here! Leonardo Cooper and Tristin Sabastian seemed to be chatting about things concerning thepany. Sophie Sabastian had to sit beside them and watch the TV. Atst, she suddenly heard Leonardo Cooper¡¯s words, ¡°Dad, what do you think about Sophieing home to live here? ¡± Not only Tristin Sabastian, but even Sophie Sabastian froze. ¡°Uh? What¡¯s wrong with Sophie?¡± Leonardo Cooper replied incoherently, ¡°Nothing. It¡¯s just that I think Sophie is rather homesick and it would be good for her to stay at home for a while, don¡¯t you think?¡± Chapter 102 Redo! Tristin Sabastian naturally wouldn¡¯t say no. Leonardo Cooper is making it clear that he is disliking himself, right? ¡­ It was a while before Sophie Sabastian came back to her senses and stood up and walked gently back to her bedroom. Was it because of the Wilson thing? Or was it because of thest time she came homete ¡­ With some sudden heat under her eyes, Sophie Sabastian took a deep breath and gently wiped her eyes. Until the people downstairs came over to call for dinner, Sophie Sabastian gathered her emotions, opened the door and smiled as she shouted to the bottom, ¡°Okay!¡± The dinner time is still kind of cozy, Leonardo Cooper as usual gave her a lot of dishes, all her favorite dishes, Tristin Sabastian at the side also did not see the nuances, ¡°Sophie you see how much Leonardo take care of you, with Leonardo together must be collected ah. ¡± ¡°¡­ know.¡± After finishing the meal, Leonardo Cooper was ready to leave. Sophie Sabastian was driven out by her dad to see Leonardo Cooper off, and walked all the way to the side of the car, where Leonardo Cooper nced at her and said, ¡°Go back.¡± Sophie Sabastian raised her head and smiled at Leonardo Cooper, ¡°Haha, you still understand me. Actually, it¡¯s stillfortable inside the home, and mom and dad won¡¯t mind me too much since I¡¯ve be an adult. In the future, if I¡¯m in a bad mood, I can still go to the bar to drink and find a man or something.¡± Before he finished listening, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s face suddenly darkened. ¡°If it goes well, we can even get a room or something then, it¡¯s quite nice.¡± Sophie Sabastian said as if with a big grin, ¡°Ugh, it¡¯s not like when you¡¯re at your house, you can¡¯t do anything, even if it¡¯s just to look at hot guys ¡­¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± Raw two words with icy emotions, Sophie Sabastian was shocked and shrunk her neck, raising her eyes she met Leonardo Cooper¡¯s icy gaze, but it was as if it was hiding a volcano and it was about to erupt. Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t dare to continue, and hurriedly said hello to Leonardo Cooper, and returned home as if nothing had happened. Upon walking in, however, Sophie Sabastian immediately sat down on the floor along the door panel. When Tristin Sabastian saw her like this, she said, ¡°What are you doing sitting on the floor, you¡¯ll catch a cold, don¡¯t you know? Hurry up and get up for me.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡°The line of sight gradually became blurred, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s nose soured and soured, and in the end, she still couldn¡¯t hold back and hugged her own knees and cried in silence, letting the tears wet her clothes. Tristin Sabastian sighed, walked over and squatted down in front of her, ¡°Leonardo has just left for a while, and you miss him? Do you want Daddy to give Leonardo a call?¡± Sophie Sabastian shook her head. After crying for an unknown period of time, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s tears were about to dry up before she wiped her face, raised her red, swollen, peach-like eyes, and tried to make her tone of voice sound calm: ¡°Daddy, in fact, Leonardo Cooper and I are not husband and wife.¡± Tristin Sabastian froze for a moment, looked at her, and spoke incredulously, ¡°What?¡± Sophie Sabastian knew that this was definitely going to be her dad¡¯s reaction and nodded heavily, indicating that she was telling the truth. Tristin Sabastian looked at Sophie Sabastian for a long while, and suddenlyughed, as if she hade over to the general expression, ¡°Aiyo, I knew that you must have fallen out with Leonardo, silly child, how can you say all these kind of words, wait, I¡¯ll go and make a phone call to Leonardo. ¡± Sophie Sabastian was embarrassed. No way, she was telling the truth! However, it was still toote to stop her, Tristin Sabastian had already called Leonardo Cooper¡¯s phone. The man¡¯s voice soon rang out, and he said ¡°Dad¡± without a sound. Even Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t help but think that Leonardo Cooper was acting too much like a man. ¡°Leonardo, is the little girl upset with you again?¡± Tristin Sabastian asked cautiously, ¡°You and Sophie, in fact, really aren¡¯t married?¡± After a long moment of silence, the man gave a soft hmmm. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart sank low for a moment. It was a good while longer before Tristin Sabastian came back to her senses. ¡°You ¡­¡± Tristin Sabastian was even a little unsure of how to reply, and in the next second, Leonardo Cooper let out a softugh, his voice tinged with a bit of tenderness, ¡°Do you think I would have been that nice to her if I hadn¡¯t gotten married?¡± ¡°You really scared me to death. Sophie this girl just doesn¡¯t know the scale when she gets angry, you don¡¯t want to see anything too much with Sophie.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t worry. I know.¡± Tristin Sabastian had a really relieved look on her face and immediately gave her own daughter a good bear beating after hanging up the phone. Sophie Sabastian was also dumbfounded, what was going on, that man was going to keep pretending? At night, in a daze, Sophie Sabastian suddenly felt that someone was touching her face. The warmth of the fingers made one¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but soften, and she subconsciously rolled over and grabbed the man¡¯s hand, ¡°Leonardo¡­¡± Did not get a reply, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart became a little uneasy, softly shouted Leonardo again, this time, there is still no one to reply, just the forehead warmed up a little bit, and finally, there seems to be a man¡¯s gentle voice: ¡°Good girl, good night.¡± When she woke up, it was empty next to her. Thinking of that dream at night, Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t help but feel a little ashamed, not realizing that the first day she was separated from Leonardo Cooper she would actually dream about Leonardo Cooper. No, she shouldn¡¯t be interested in Leonardo Cooper ¡­ Blinking furiously, Sophie Sabastian jumped off the bed in a sh. No way no way ¡­ Sophie Sabastian spun around on the floor when there was a sudden knock on the bedroom door, ¡°Baby, it¡¯s time to go to work,ter Daddy will go to the office and drop you off on the way, okay?¡± ¡°Mommy!¡± Sophie Sabastian immediately rushed outside and hugged her mom¡¯s arm, ¡°Mommy I asked you a question!¡± Sophie¡¯s mom, ¡°What question?¡± ¡°How did you know you liked my dad in the first ce?¡± Sophie Sabastian has an inquisitive look on her face. A hint of petnce appeared on Sophie¡¯s mom¡¯s face, ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t know that I actually liked him when I was with him before ¡­ Then I was apart for a while and missed him, and I realized that he was so important to me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian was petrified. the Berson Group.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. The conference room. With a ¡°pop¡± sound, the documents smashed on the floor, and the executives, after seeing the president¡¯s face, immediately went down to the ground, instantly not even daring to speak, wiping the sweat from their own faces. The man¡¯s handsome face seems to be shrouded in ayer of cold mist, deep eyes are like a cold pool, cold words from within the thin lips spit out, ¡°This is the program that you have made these days?¡± ¡°¡­ Ah.¡± Several people looked at each other, not daring to say anything again. ¡°Redo it!¡± Leonardo Cooper snapped. ¡°Okay.¡± After the meeting ended, the secretary hurriedly found Leonardo Cooper, and after seeing Leonardo Cooper¡¯s face he suddenly didn¡¯t even dare to utter a breath. Chapter 103 Between Two People ¡°What is it straight.¡± ¡°That, Ms. Sophie ising over.¡± Leonardo Cooper put down a direct message, ¡°Tell her toe to my office.¡± Permission was granted, but Sophie Sabastian looked a little distracted. After walking into the president¡¯s office, Sophie Sabastian firstly ced the white lunchbox on top of Leonardo Cooper¡¯s desk, which caused Leonardo Cooper to look at her, but Sophie Sabastian quickly looked away and softly exined, ¡°Mom asked me to bring it to you.¡± In fact, it had taken her a long run to get it, and from what Kennedy had said, it seemed that Leonardo Cooper had eaten the food over there a lot before, it was just that after being with her, almost every time she went to Sophie Sabastian¡¯s favorite restaurant. ¡°Thank her for me.¡± Faint words. ¡°Uh-huh. And, just, can I ask you a favor?¡± ¡°Say.¡± Sophie Sabastian took a deep breath, trying not to let her voice shake, ¡°Can you transfer Wilson back?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Sure enough, Leonardo Cooper gave her a look with those icy ck eyes, the emotion in them inscrutable. Even standing in front of Leonardo Cooper, at this moment Sophie Sabastian could not tell what Leonardo Cooper was thinking. After hesitating for a while, Sophie Sabastian tried to speak again, ¡°I think that Wilson¡¯sing back to help you might also help you relieve a little bit of pressure.¡± The glimmer of expectation in Leonardo Cooper¡¯s eyes originally gradually shattered. When he opened his mouth to speak, his voice was cold and couldn¡¯t be any colder, ¡°Sophie Sabastian, do you want me topliment you, best ex-girlfriend?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°People don¡¯t want you anymore, and you¡¯re still helping them out like this, what¡¯s going on in your mind?¡± Remembering thest time Wilson met with her, a burst of fire raced through Leonardo Cooper¡¯s heart. Sophie Sabastian froze for a while before realizing what Leonardo Cooper meant, and hooked her lips somewhat pale, ¡°There are so many people who ¡­ don¡¯t want me anyway, why should I care.¡±Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°So you¡¯re determined to try and help Wilson?¡± If she had any sense, she definitely couldn¡¯t continue arguing with Leonardo Cooper. However Sophie Sabastian¡¯s sanity shattered almost entirely when she heard Leonardo Cooper¡¯s words, ¡°Yes. Bring Wilson back.¡± Leonardo Cooper looked at her for a few moments before speaking slowly, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°When I say no, I mean no!¡± Leonardo Cooper suddenly turned his words around, his tone hard, ¡°Do you even like him when you help him so much?¡± As if he didn¡¯t see the hurt in the bottom of her eyes, Leonardo Cooper spoke somewhat sarcastically, ¡°Heh, you really are a white-eyed wolf that can¡¯t be raised.¡± The man¡¯s words were like a hammer that hit Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart hard. ¡°¡­ ¡°Sophie Sabastian closed her eyes and quietly clenched her fingers, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll tell you that I still like Wilson, and I sent thest message to Wilson. Are you satisfied?¡± With a snap, Leonardo Cooper lined up violently on the table, his voice carrying infinite anger, ¡°Sophie Sabastian!¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that the answer you wanted?¡± Sophie Sabastian finished and ran out of the room without looking back. After the woman left, the anger in the man¡¯s heart was vented, smashing everything he could on top of the table onto the floor, and finally his eyes rested on the only remainingputer, opening it and finding a certain game, staring at it as his thoughts drifted away ¡­ On the corridor, two people collided together, Kennedy covered his stomach: ¡°Ouch, little girl you walk slower, if you fall down how to do? Brother will be heartbroken oh.¡± Sophie Sabastian raised her eyes to look at the person in front of her, bypassed him and left directly. Kennedy then realized that the person who just ran past, seems to be Leonardo Cooper¡¯s wife ah ¡­ These two people should not be quarreling again, right? With the question into the man¡¯s office, saw the room full of wreckage, Kennedy opened his eyes: ¡°Wow, can¡¯t see ah, your wife angry up actually so ferocious ¡­ eh, Leonardo in doing what?¡± Kennedy¡¯s eyes widened, ¡°Wow, I can¡¯t believe your wife is so mean when she¡¯s angry¡­ eh, what¡¯s Leonardo doing?¡± Walking over, he saw Leonardo Cooper staring at a game, and Kennedy had a look of understanding, ¡°Is it possible that your wife found out about your game, and then Sophie Sabastian asked if the game was important to you or your wife? Hahaha, brother believe me, at this time you definitely have to say wife ah,e on, I¡¯ll delete it for you first.¡± Kennedy said, reaching out his hand, he took hold of the mouse, and was just about to press uninstall when his hand was pped away by Leonardo Cooper. ¡°You get out first.¡± Leonardo Cooper said. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°Get out.¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s face was expressionless. Seeing that he was in a bad mood, Kennedy left for now. ¡­ Back at home, Sophie Sabastian went straight under the covers. Dazedly not knowing how long had passed, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s cell phone suddenly rang, breathlessly bringing the phone over, Sophie Sabastian answered the call, ¡°Hello ¡­¡± ¡°Hey Sophie, you¡¯re pretty fast.¡± ¡°What?¡± Hearing Wilson¡¯s voice, Sophie Sabastian sobered up a little. ¡°I¡¯ve just been informed. Uncle has agreed to let mee back, even though it¡¯s after 2 years, but anyway, thanks for this time.¡± Leonardo Cooper had let him go back? Sophie Sabastian froze for several seconds before she hurriedly asked, ¡°Really? Leonardo Cooper said he wants you back?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± After hanging up the phone, Sophie Sabastian huddled under the covers, incredulous that Leonardo Cooper had asked Wilson toe back. ¡­ After getting better, Sophie Sabastian took out her cell phone and looked at Leonardo Cooper¡¯s tweets. The tweet where Leonardo Cooper had said Wilson had cheated on him had been deleted, and he hadn¡¯t updated it again. A few days passed in ostensible calm. On this day, Tristin Sabastian suddenly said to Sophie¡¯s mom, ¡°Have you ever felt that our daughter seems to be a bit off these days?¡± ¡°Well ¡­¡± Sophie¡¯s mom¡¯s heart also had a feeling and after hesitating for a while, she said, ¡°These days when shees back, she always brings back fried chicken to eat. If she¡¯d seen fried chicken before she¡¯d have told it to get the hell away from her.¡± ¡°Yeah she¡¯s terrified of getting fat ¡­¡± While the two were discussing, the front door was opened all of a sudden and the woman walked in holding a box of fried chicken, ¡°Mom and Dad want some fried chicken?¡± Sophie¡¯s mom froze and shook her head. ¡°I¡¯m going up then.¡± Sophie Sabastian finished and thumped up the stairs with the fried chicken, not even forgetting to instruct the following before going up, ¡°Don¡¯t you guys contact Leonardo Cooper behind my back!¡± ¡°Okay, okay, don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Sophie¡¯s mom said. Only after the people left did Sophie¡¯s mom hastily take out her cell phone, looked at Leonardo Cooper¡¯s phone number, and sighed, ¡°These two must have had a fight. No, I have to ask Leonardo Cooper what¡¯s going on!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t the kid just not let you contact him? Maybe it¡¯s something between the two of them, it¡¯s better for us to stay out of it, right?¡± Chapter 104 – The Great Adventure ¡°Aigoo, you dead brain, what if the two of them ruin their rtionship because of this matter?¡± Although Sophie¡¯s mom said this, she was still hesitant to know whether to call or not. Before, she loved eating fried chicken whenever she was in a bad mood. But now the use was a drop in the bucket, even after eating more fried chicken, she still couldn¡¯t help but feel sad when she thought of that person. Sophie Sabastian looked at the closet and suddenly thought of a good way. Inside therge office, the man sat alone behind his desk.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. The clock went to the ten o¡¯clock position, Trent Stone walked in, saw Leonardo Cooper¡¯s face, subconsciously lowered his head, and asked, ¡°President Cooper, aren¡¯t you going back now?¡± ¡°You go back, don¡¯t mind me.¡± This is not a question of whether I care about you or not, Trent Stone said, ¡°You have been working continuously for such a long period of time, it is better to take a rest, although work is important, your body is also very important.¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s gaze slowly lifted up from the documents and looked towards the man not far away, his thin lips lightly opened, ¡°Trent Stone, your words, when did they be so many?¡± Simple words, silent expulsion. Trent Stone immediately retracted the words he was about to say, respectfully, ¡°I know. President Cooper, then I¡¯ll leave first.¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± After Trent Stone had left, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s cell phone ced on top of the table shook rapidly as someone was constantly sending messages. Frowning, Leonardo Cooper didn¡¯t care, and the person there actually called directly. ¡°Leonardo Cooper, guess who I saw at the bar?¡± Kennedy said excitedly. ¡°Saw your ex-girlfriend?¡± ¡°Bah, no it didn¡¯t!¡± ¡°Hang up.¡± Kennedy sniffed and got to the point: ¡°Okay, okay, I saw your wife!¡± The finger that was about to hang up paused, Leonardo Cooper was silent for a moment and said, ¡°Go on.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going, your wife is being bullied.¡± Kennedy couldn¡¯t have sounded more agitated, ¡°And you¡¯re noting over to check it out?¡± The man¡¯s brow furrowed hard, Sophie Sabastian had said before that she would go to a bar if she was alone, not realizing it could be true, a pang of annoyance instantly shattered theposure in Leonardo Cooper¡¯s eyes. ¡°Where?¡± ¡°The Dark Light Bar, ah, you¡¯d bettere and see. I¡¯m all over the ce right now. It¡¯s the first time in my life I¡¯ve seen such an explosive scene.¡± Kennedy¡¯s tone wasn¡¯t worried at all, it was excited. It didn¡¯t seem like a big deal, and Leonardo Cooper frowned, ¡°¡­ you take care of it.¡± Kennedy listened with regret, ¡°Huh? What do you mean?¡± ¡°Protect her.¡± Leonardo Cooper put down a sentence and immediately hung up the phone. Taking the file, Leonardo Cooper continued to start working. Three minutes passed, and one page of the document had not yet been read. Very good, very efficient. Leonardo Cooper immediately stood up, took off his suit jacket, picked up the car keys and went downstairs, drove towards the Dark Night Bar. The lights were ambiguously disced, and the bar was all lit up. On the European-style leather sofa, the man held up his ss of wine, not at all anxious after being hung up, quietly watching the scene not far away. Ten minutester, in front of the bar, a long and athletic man appeared, walking quickly to his side with a slightly heavy pace. Sure enough, he knew it. ¡°Where is everyone?¡± Leonardo Cooper looked around and saw no sign of Sophie Sabastian, and finally his eyes fell on the man in the trendy ck bodysuit surrounded by a group of human women, the man¡¯s back looking inexplicably familiar. Kennedy said, ¡°Guess what, it¡¯s right here anyway.¡± After saying that, Leonardo Cooper heads that way, taking a big step. Kennedy sits up straight¡­ geez, no way¡­ eye candy like that? Originally, Sophie Sabastian just wanted toe over for a drink, and by the way, she had changed into a set of men¡¯s clothes, so as to save herself from being hooked up by unsavory people, however, she did not expect that, just aftering in, she would be stared at by a group of women. ¡°How old is Mr. Sophie?¡± The regr sisters in the bar surrounded Sophie Sabastian¡¯s side, and there was unquenchable adoration in their eyes. ¡°Hmph, Xabrina, don¡¯t you like big young men? Howe you¡¯re eyeing on someone else¡¯s fresh meat again?¡± The other woman was a bit disheartened. Xabrina hummed lightly and couldn¡¯t help but sneak a peek at the young man next to her. ¡°This youngdy, I¡¯m twenty-three this year. Dare I ask the youngdy¡¯s age?¡± Anyway, there was nothing to do here, so why don¡¯t we just have some fun with these few people. Just after uttering the sentence, Sophie Sabastian suddenly felt what seemed to be a familiar sensation behind her, turning around, but it was an empty space. Is it a hallucination? The emotion on Sophie Sabastian¡¯s face was somewhat unknown. Not far away, Kennedy looked at Leonardo Cooper who came back with a ck face, and almost couldn¡¯t hold back his hahahahaughter, and finally forced himself to act painfully and patted the man on the shoulder, ¡°Brother, it seems that your wife is really a powerhouse.¡± Leonardo Cooper didn¡¯t say anything, his hawk-like eyes looking from time to time at that back not far away. ¡°So, you called me over just to show me this?¡± ¡°Right. If you can¡¯t keep an eye on your wife, what if your wife is identally snatched away by some woman?¡± Kennedy said with a smirk. Leonardo Cooperzily ignored him and took a sip of his drink, inexplicably feeling as if he were the daughter-inw waiting for her restless husband to return. Xabrina and Sophie Sabastian chatted for a while and suddenly proposed a game, ¡°Mr. Sophie, since we are destined to meet, why don¡¯t we y a game here?¡± Sophie Sabastian was indifferent: ¡°What game?¡± ¡°Truth or Dare!¡± Xabrina was looking forward to it. Sophie Sabastian lightly hooked her lips and sped the woman¡¯s chin, ¡°Since you want to, let¡¯s go together.¡± The woman¡¯s face instantly reddened, and she hastily averted her eyes to look for the Truth or Dare cards. In the first round, Sophie Sabastian lost. ¡°Truth or Dare it is.¡± ¡°Does that ¡­ Sophie male have a girlfriend?¡± Xabrina asked cautiously. Sophie Sabastian gently shook her head. Just for a moment the man¡¯s figure shed in her mind. In the second round, Sophie Sabastian still lost, looking at the cards in her hand somewhat hopelessly. And this time the one who got the king happened to be the one who had always hated Xabrina, smiled and asked Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Lord Sophie, pick Dare?¡± ¡°Could be.¡± Sophie Sabastian was drinking, then out of nowhere, she heard the woman say, ¡°Then please, Mr. Sophie, go kiss President Cooper.¡± ¡°Pfft.¡± Sophie Sabastian sputtered out at once. ¡°What?¡± Xabrina sniffed and got a little nervous, ¡°How can you ask Lord Sophie to kiss a man?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything about kissing on the lips, kissing on the face or the hand, it¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°¡­ you!¡± Xabrina was a bit angry, but there was nothing more she could do. Chapter 105: I’ll walk by myself! Sophie Sabastian¡¯s brain almost died, and after hearing the man¡¯s words she silently turned her head, and sure enough, she saw Kennedy and Leonardo Cooper not far away. Damn it, when did Leonardo Coopere over! ¡°Is Lord Sophie afraid?¡± ¡°Haha, just kidding. How could I be afraid?¡± Sophie Sabastian was very calm on the surface, standing up and walking towards Leonardo Cooper with a breezy expression on her face. Anyway, she was in men¡¯s clothing now, so Leonardo Cooper shouldn¡¯t be able to recognize himself. Kennedy saw Sophie Sabastian walking over and gently nudged Leonardo Cooper, ¡°Your wife is here.¡± Leonardo Cooper gave Kennedy a nk look, ¡°I¡¯m not blind yet.¡± This woman would actually take the initiative to look for herself. Leonardo Cooper¡¯s eyes deepened slightly, he wanted to see, what did she want? ¡°President Cooper. ¡°Sophie Sabastian directly walked to Leonardo Cooper¡¯s front, with a light smile on Leonardo Cooper¡¯s line of sight, ¡°President Cooper came today, there is a loss of wee, can you still remember my little brother?¡± Kennedy: ¡°¡­¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s face doesn¡¯t have much expression, didn¡¯t nod or shake his head, just looked at her quietly. I can¡¯t believe there¡¯s no reaction? In the next second, Sophie Sabastian suddenly grabs Leonardo Cooper¡¯s hand and gently drops a kiss on the back of the man¡¯s hand. Next to her, Kennedy almost fell off the couch. Then, Sophie Sabastian raised her dark eyes, and at the corner of her lips was a hint of a smile, ¡°It¡¯s an honor to run into Mr. Leonardo, may I buy Mr. Leonardo a ss of wine?¡± Kennedy hastily drank the red wine to suppress his shock, Sophie Sabastian was too powerful, flirting with a man was so awesome! After two seconds of silence, Leonardo Cooper didn¡¯t even answer. The tension in Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart was growing, and theposure on her face was about to shatter. Especially the man¡¯s eyes, as if they could see right through her with a single nce. Subconsciously gulping, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s gaze habitually tried to shift. However, in the next moment, Leonardo Cooper suddenly stood up and took a big step towards the front door. Hm? He¡¯s gone? With a cold feeling in her heart, Sophie Sabastian turned to look at the man¡¯s back as he walked out. There was an indescribable vor gradually spreading ¡­ Seeing this, Kennedy hurriedly said to Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Sophie, why don¡¯t you go after your husband!¡± ¡°Hey! You recognized me!¡± ¡°Come on, I did not recognize you at first. But then well ¡­¡± Kennedy rubbed her chin and said, ¡°It looks quite simr, mainly because those shoes under your feet look so familiar!¡± Sophie Sabastian looked down and realized that she hadn¡¯t changed her shoes, but even so, Kennedy was able to recognize them, is Kennedy Conan? ¡°Then, what about Leonardo Cooper ¡­ ¡°As she said this sentence, Sophie Sabastian felt her lips were trembling. Kennedy gave Sophie Sabastian a look and coughed, ¡°What do you think?¡± If anyone else hade to molest Leonardo Cooper, they would probably have gone out sideways, and she actually pissed Leonardo Cooper off ¡­ ¡°Miserable misery!¡± Sophie Sabastian wailed, reaching out to cover her face. It wasn¡¯t easy toe here to rx for once, but it turned out that Leonardo Cooper had actually seen her. ¡°Why don¡¯t you go out and see him.¡± Kennedy urged from the side. ¡°What¡¯s there to see ¡­,¡± Sophie Sabastian muttered under her breath, but she still couldn¡¯t resist standing up and walking out. The man stood in front of the bar, his slender fingers holding a cigarette, the smoke in the air hazed the emotions in the man¡¯s eyes, looking inexplicably give a person a feeling of sadness. The coldness was reduced by the smoke, and several women couldn¡¯t help but approach Leonardo Cooper, only to be scared away by the man¡¯s eyes before they could say anything. Sophie Sabastian looked at the man, her heart kept beating the drum, finally she gathered the courage and was ready to go forward when suddenly someone approached her. One bumped into Sophie Sabastian, Sophie Sabastian had no defense and identally hit the wall her shoulder instantly burning. She stifled a grunt, her brow furrowing from the pain. At that moment, Leonardo Cooper seemed to nce at her, and then he turned around and walked towards his car, his back long and silent. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s lips moved, but she didn¡¯t say a word. There was a time when Leonardo Cooper would have been worried even if he had only suffered a small injury. Watching the man leave, there seemed to be no point in staying here alone, so why not just go home? The next day, Sophie Sabastian sleepily walked downstairs, she saw her dad cooking alone inside the kitchen, and curiously asked, ¡°Dad, what are you doing?¡± The servants were usually the ones cooking in the house, and Papa was a very good cook, so Sophie Sabastian was very much looking forward to it every time Papa cooked. ¡°I heard that Leonardo is sick, I¡¯ll make you some tonic soup you bring it to him.¡± ¡°Sick? Howe I didn¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Inside information, you should care more about people in general, Sophie.¡± What the hell, obviously Leonardo Cooper looked normalst night, why is he suddenly sick today? Sophie Sabastian plopped down on the sofa and said sullenly, ¡°I¡¯m not going.¡± ¡°You child, why are you so disobedient? If you don¡¯t care about your own husband, who else are you going to care about?¡±Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Sophie Sabastian muttered in a small voice, ¡°He¡¯s not my husband.¡± Unexpectedly, this sentence was just heard by Sophie¡¯s mother who came downstairs, Sophie¡¯s mother is a traditional habit, you can spoil your daughter but you also need to teach your daughter to learn to be thankful, and at the word, she immediately told Sophie Sabastian off for a while. In the end, Sophie Sabastian had to go out early in the morning with her things. the Berson Group. It was not yet eight o¡¯clock, and there were not many people in thepany. Sophie Sabastian went upstairs and was ready to find Trent Stone¡¯s assistant. Let Trent Stone give Leonardo Cooper directly, so as to save the two people from meeting each other for a while. I didn¡¯t expect that people actually hadn¡¯t gone to work yet, Sophie Sabastian sighed, and could only slink to the door of the president¡¯s office, and was just about to knock on the door when she was pulled down by a woman. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± The voice that spoke was filled with contempt. ¡°Whatever do you care?¡± Seeing the visitor next to her, Sophie Sabastian was not in a very good mood. ¡°Heh, don¡¯t you know that President Cooper hasn¡¯t been in a very good mood these past two days? Stop bothering him, he specifically told us not to let you in.¡± Sophia said. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s breathing suddenly became a little harder. Knowing that Sophia¡¯s words couldn¡¯t be taken seriously, she couldn¡¯t help the pain in her heart. ¡°Hurry up and get out of here.¡± Saying that, Sophia pulled her hand and walked towards the stairway. Sophie Sabastian was in a daze the entire time because of the words she had just said, and in the end, she was almost pushed down by Sophia¡¯s hand, ¡°I can walk by myself!¡± The voice was hushed. Sophia snorted coldly, ¡°Then please get lost quickly. Also, the president¡¯s special staircase is very busy right now, so please stop using it.¡± Chapter 106 – Hype Sophie Sabastian pursed her thin lips, nced at Sophia, and was just about to open her mouth to speak, when Sophia suddenly let out an ouch, her high heeled shoes wrenched all of a sudden, and rushed to the stairs and suddenly rolled down. ¡°Sophia!¡± said Sophie Sabastian, her eyes tightening steeply. ¡°Ah!¡± There was a scream as Sophia mmed to the ground in a single bound. ¡°Sophia!¡±Although she hated Sophia, at a time like this when people¡¯s lives were at stake, Sophie Sabastian hurriedly went down and helped Sophia up in a hurry. ¡°Are you all right?¡± ¡°You, you,¡± Sophia seemed to be in a lot of pain, a face twisted together, suddenly, the woman¡¯s eyes lit up for a moment, and then quickly clouded over, ¡°President Cooper, look at your most favored Sophie Sabastian, she actually pushed me down, ooooohhhh!¡± President Cooper? Sophie Sabastian blinked, and when she looked up, she saw the man standing at the top, dressed in a ck and white suit, long and tall, with an icy coldness if nothing else. ¡°Leonardo Cooper ¡­ me, I didn¡¯t.¡± Sophie Sabastian instantly panicked a little, ¡°I didn¡¯t push her!¡± Leonardo Cooper, however, didn¡¯t even look at her, and aftering down, he helped Sophia straight up from the ground, his tone indifferent to her, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°I ¡­¡± ¡°And trying to beg Leonardo Cooper for something?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You go away.¡± In the end, those were the only three words Leonardo Cooper said. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s eyes moistened violently, clutching the bento in her hands tightly. Slightly muffled footsteps sounded, and the man helped Sophia up the stairs step by step, as if he didn¡¯t even see the woman behind him. The distance between the two people, getting farther and farther away. As expected, I should have known better than toe here. When she left the Berson Group, Sophie Sabastian was almost in a daze, not noticing the small electric car that ran straight towards her. ¡­ ¡°With a clunk, the woman¡¯s body fell down violently. The Berson Group executives. After helping Sophia up, Leonardo Cooper immediately let go of her, ¡°Don¡¯t move here, I¡¯ll have someone send you to the hospital to take a look.¡± ¡°I ¡­ ¡°Sophia looked at the man in front of her, deep adoration hidden in her eyes, but couldn¡¯t say a word before she finally said softly, ¡°Will you send me there?¡± In other people¡¯s eyes, the two of them are so much match, and only Sophia knows that between her and Leonardo Cooper, now is a sea that is difficult to cross. Leonardo Cooper didn¡¯t answer, having already dialed the phone. Then, it was striding towards his office, just before going in, his heart stifled violently, and turning his head slightly he saw Sophie Sabastian falling on the ground on the road in front of THE BERSON GROUP building. Leonardo Cooper¡¯s pupils clenched steeply and immediately turned around to head downstairs. ¡°Miss, miss are you alright?¡± The owner of the electric car saw that Sophie Sabastian was injured and hurriedly got out of the car to check. Sophie Sabastian looks at her bento with some regret, s, the soup that dad brought over all spilled, I should have known that I would have secretly finished it at home! ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± In fact, just now, I didn¡¯t walk with all my heart, but luckily he stopped the car in time, and it only lightly touched my leg. ¡°Do you want me to send you to the hospital to see?¡± The man still had palpitations. ¡°No need. I have to go to work.¡± Sophie Sabastian said. ¡°I¡¯ll give you some medical expenses then ¡­¡± It seemed that the man was really a good old boy. Sophie Sabastian was a bit helpless, ¡°Just pay for my cab.¡± When they arrived at the TV station, the general manager suddenly had to announce something important, and in a rare urrence, the meeting began. ¡°This time, I have a very important thing to announce.¡± The general manager said, ¡°As you all know, the national hostpetition has begun, and it will be very important for you if you can win the top ces this time.¡± The GM coughed softly, ¡°So, you all have to participate. But this time, our chances of winning are still quite high. There are two neers here today, and they¡¯ll be part of our station from now on,e on, let¡¯s apud.¡± Sophie Sabastian apuded along with everyone else, her curiosity about the neers one second was broken the next by the two people who appeared in the doorway. Leticia Sabastian and Raina Sabastian. Leticia Sabastian¡¯s appearance was no doubt for a moment of surprise for the men in the office. ¡°Goddess!¡± There was even a chorus of shouts. Leticia Sabastian slightly smiled, wearing a long blue dress, the woman looked very good temperament, as if she was a fairy. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s face, however, could not be happy, and lowered her head to look at the table. ¡°This Miss Leticia Sabastian everyone should recognize.¡± The general manager said with some excitement, ¡°Miss Leticia Sabastian endorsed a perfume brand once before. This Miss Raina Sabastian is Miss Leticia Sabastian¡¯s cousin, so I hope that in the future, we can be united and friendly together, and sprint for this host ranking.¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Okay, GM!¡± Neers were a thing and its rarity for them, and this time there were actually two at once, so everyone was very happy. Except for Sophie Sabastian. Originally, he had thought that Leticia Sabastian wouldn¡¯t have anything to do with him, but he hadn¡¯t expected that this woman would actuallye directly to work at the TV station ¡­ ¡°Sister Sophie.¡± Seeing Sophie Sabastian, Raina Sabastian¡¯s lips slipped past a hint of mockery and took a step to Sophie Sabastian¡¯s side: ¡°This time, the three of us can get together properly again.¡± Looking at Raina Sabastian¡¯s hypocritical face, Sophie Sabastian felt a pang of annoyance in her heart, but still had to hmmm. ¡°I¡¯ve heard that my sister can be considered very famous here. Every time ites to Sister, the ratings go up a lot, and I¡¯m sure that¡¯s due to Sister and not that person behind you.¡± Raina Sabastian said with a smile. After hearing that, the others were a bit confused. ¡°That person behind you? Does Sophie have a boyfriend?¡± Someone next to her guessed. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s face suddenly darkened for a few moments, and she was about to open her mouth to speak when Raina Sabastian grabbed her first. Raina Sabastian¡¯s face had a smile on it, looking extraordinarily cute, ¡°Of course. It¡¯s just that we¡¯ve never met, and if it wasn¡¯t for that guy, my sister might not even have gotten into college.¡± Someone next to her said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter, I remember Sophie Sabastian¡¯s studies are good, huh?¡± Raina Sabastian blinked, ¡°Don¡¯t you know? Her grades were changed ¡­¡± ¡°Raina Sabastian, talk with evidence!¡± Sophie Sabastian mmed the table, her eyebrows thickening together fiercely. At that moment, someone said, ¡°The person behind this, it couldn¡¯t be Wilson, could it? I remember that time when the two of them were still together!¡± ¡°Ouch, if you guys say that, it¡¯s not right.¡± Raina Sabastian¡¯s face carried a hint of a smile, ¡°Sister and Wilson are nothing more than hype, they¡¯re not together at all. I even saw my sister and Terrance togetherst time!¡± Chapter 107 – Sort of Lovers. Terrance, is the president of the top softwarepany in this city. Someone beside him immediately eximed. ¡°Raina Sabastian!¡±Sophie Sabastian stood up violently. Raina Sabastian saw that and immediately revealed a pitiful expression, as if she was afraid of offending Sophie Sabastian with a nce, ¡°Sister ¡­ I¡¯m sorry, did I say something wrong¡­ ¡­¡± This sentence, more than anything else, showed that the words just now, were most likely true. The few people who were still rtively fond of Sophie Sabastian immediately changed their eyes after hearing this. Just at this moment, the door of the conference room was suddenly opened, and the assistant of the general manager immediately ran next to the general manager¡¯s ear and said something, and upon hearing this, the general manager¡¯s face suddenly changed drastically. ¡°What, damn it, nothing is prepared now!¡± ¡°This ¡­¡± The two people seemed to be talking about something big when a man appeared at the door of the conference room, as the man walked in, the inside of the conference room¡¯s mouths all opened into an o-shape. When the general manager saw him, he hurriedly said, ¡°President Cooper, President Cooper why do you have time toe here, is there something wrong? Do you want to go to my office to talk about it?¡± Who is Leonardo Cooper? That was the president of the Berson Group, or a member of The Cooper family, and now he was actually suddenly visiting this ce, giving people the feeling that the emperor had descended to the thatched cottage. Raina Sabastian and Leticia Sabastian¡¯s eyes also lit up at once when they saw Leonardo Cooper. ¡°President Cooper,¡± Leticia Sabastian stepped forward and softly greeted Leonardo Cooper. However, Leonardo Cooper didn¡¯t even give a hmmm, striding over to Sophie Sabastian¡¯s side and picking Sophie Sabastian up in a hug! Sophie Sabastianpletely did not expect Leonardo Cooper to actually appear here, and even more so, he actually hugged himself directly. ¡°You, what are you doing?¡± This was in front of everyone, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s skin wasn¡¯t that thick. Leonardo Cooper¡¯s dark eyes looked at her grimly, did not answer, and directly left the TV station to get into the limousine. ¡°Leonardo Cooper. ¡°The more Leonardo Cooper was like this, the more Sophie Sabastian had a bad feeling. As soon as the man pulled her pants up, he saw a shed mark on the woman¡¯s pale calf. After seeing Sophie Sabastian get hit, it was as if his heart was in his hands, and he waited until he got downstairs, only to find that Sophie Sabastian was gone. ¡°Where are the other injuries?¡± Leonardo Cooper asked. ¡°¡­ Ah?¡± ¡°You just, uh, got hit by a car.¡± Leonardo Cooper frowned, looking at Sophie Sabastian¡¯s pretty little face without any waves, only thinking that Sophie Sabastian was hiding her emotions, and became even more distressed. Sophie Sabastian then remembered that thing, ¡°Oh, I was hit ¡­ but I¡¯m fine.¡± After saying that, she carefully looked at Leonardo Cooper¡¯splexion, originally wanting to ask him if he was worried about himself, but she couldn¡¯t help but think of the things he said in thepany. Forget it, even if you say more, it¡¯s just self-serving ¡­ Leonardo Cooper was also a bit remorseful and said with a cold face, ¡°Come on, where exactly is it that you¡¯re hurt?¡± ¡°I¡¯m really not hurt ¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, or I¡¯ll check it myself.¡± Leonardo Cooper seemed to be a bit impatient, and reached out to undo Sophie Sabastian¡¯s buttons. Frightened, Sophie Sabastian hastily covered her shirt and hastily exined, ¡°It¡¯s just that little injury on the top of my calf. I was just lightly bumped, it¡¯s not like I was in a car ident.¡± Who would have thought that Leonardo Cooper¡¯s face would actually look even harder, ¡°You didn¡¯t lie to me?¡± ¡°I swear, I¡¯m not hurt!¡± Saying that, Sophie Sabastian looked ahead somewhat aggrieved. After a moment of silence, Sophie Sabastian softly spoke, ¡°Leonardo Cooper ¡­ are you ¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s your father who asked me toe over to check on you.¡± Leonardo Cooper said somewhat stiffly, turning his head as if looking out the window, but still unable to keep his gaze from looking at Sophie Sabastian¡¯s face. ¡°Oh ¡­,¡± Sophie Sabastian bit her lower lip, hesitated, and spoke, ¡°If you¡¯re okay, then I¡¯ll go back.¡± ¡°Wait.¡± Leonardo Cooper suddenly said, picking up the medical kit ced on top of the passenger seat, he then squatted in front of Sophie Sabastian and took out a cotton swab to gently sterilize her wound. Fortunately, the space inside the limousine wasrge enough that even when Leonardo Cooper squatted next to her, it wasn¡¯t crowded at all. Finally, the man delicately wrapped her bandage. ¡°Thank you ¡­,¡± Sophie Sabastian said, and couldn¡¯t help but turn her head to look out the window, afraid that she would sink into his tenderness.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°Take care of yourself in the future.¡± Leonardo Cooper said lightly. ¡°Well ¡­ by the way, there¡¯s one more thing.¡± Sophie Sabastian rubbed her somewhat dry eyes, thinking that it¡¯s better to tell Leonardo Cooper about that matter, ¡°I think, it¡¯s better to be happy with the truth about my mom and dad earlier, or else they really think of you as a son-inw.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°And I¡¯m sorry, it seems that I haven¡¯t been doing very well all this time.¡± Sophie Sabastian said lowly, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that to happen either, those messages to Wilson, actually ¡­¡± ¡°Enough! Shut up.¡± He seemed to be getting angry. Sophie Sabastian gave Leonardo Cooper a look and didn¡¯t dare say anything, so she got out of the car and left in a hurry. When the woman was gone, a hint of pain appeared on Leonardo Cooper¡¯s face. Was it possible that he could pretend he didn¡¯t know she still liked Wilson and then be nicer to her so she would want to stay with him? Wouldn¡¯t a year be enough? Or was he just being greedy. By the time it was after six in the afternoon, everyone was basically done with their work and waiting to get off. Raina Sabastian nced at Sophie Sabastian who was not far away and walked over with a condescending step. ¡°Sister Sophie, I didn¡¯t expect that I could run into you here, it¡¯s really a great honor for me.¡± Raina Sabastian said in a gentle tone, ¡°Although you did so many wrong things before, but we are all sisters, I won¡¯t mind you.¡± After hooting and hollering, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s eyes remained on the top of the screen without replying. Raina Sabastian¡¯s face gradually became a bit ugly, then raised her pitch and continued, ¡°Sophie sister is so excessive na, I¡¯m talking to you, is it because of that thing I said in the morning that made you unhappy ¡­.¡± However this time, Sophie Sabastian still didn¡¯t reply. Someone beside her finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and reminded, ¡°Sophie is wearing headphones.¡± Raina Sabastian then realized that Sophie Sabastian was actually really wearing headphones, and just now, she was so focused oning over to talk about her that she actually didn¡¯t care about that. ¡°But what exactly is the rtionship between Leonardo Cooper and Sophie Sabastian?¡± Someone next to her spected. ¡°Eh yo, don¡¯t you know that thest time Leonardo Cooper even admitted that he and Sophie Sabastian had that? The two of them ¡­ are probably considered lovers.¡± ¡°Just kidding, Leonardo Cooper is the big president of the Berson Group, and I admit Sophie isn¡¯t bad either, but there¡¯s still a lot of difference between the two, okay? Besides, it¡¯s just one time, maybe Sophie Sabastian is adopted.¡± Chapter 108 Wilson has a heart. As they talked, a few of the guys got more tant in their talk. When it was time to leave work, Sophie Sabastian stood up and as if she didn¡¯t see Raina Sabastian, she immediately took her things and left without even removing her headphones. Raina Sabastian stomped her foot in anger when she saw that she continued to wear her headphones. Only after leaving the TV station did Sophie Sabastian take off her headphones, in fact, there was no sound in them at all, it was only when she saw that troublemaker Raina Sabastian approaching that she put them on. Tonight, however, there is another troublemaker to deal with ¡­ Leonardo Cooper agrees to Wilson¡¯s return, but seems to have transferred Wilson elsewhere, and Sophie Sabastian hasn¡¯t seen Wilson for the past few days, and when she returns to The Cooper family, she doesn¡¯t see Wilson either. Jenny came back from school and saw Sophie Sabastian as if she was on her deathbed. ¡°Sophie Sabastian, what are you doing back here?¡± Jenny sneered. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s eyes iced up, striding over and hooking Jenny¡¯s chin with one hand, her tone carrying a bit of faint lethargy but a hint of icy coldness, ¡°Jenny, I¡¯m your third aunt.¡± ¡°You!¡± Jenny was furious beyond measure, ¡°I don¡¯t have a watery third aunt like you!¡± ¡°A womanizer?¡± Sophie Sabastian said, ¡°Having an ill-mannered, unqualified niece like you is pretty much unwanted by me, too.¡± Jenny choked for a moment. Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t bother with her and walked straight to the main house. Beforeing, Sophie Sabastian sent a message to Leonardo Cooper, she just didn¡¯t know if Leonardo Cooper had seen it. Seeing that Leonardo Cooper didn¡¯t reply, Sophie Sabastian gave Leonardo Cooper a call. A low baritone voice rang out over there, and Sophie Sabastian¡¯s cold arrogance just now disappeared in an instant, and she opened her mouth with caution and asked, ¡°Do you have time? Is it okay toe back?¡± ¡°The Cooper family?¡± ¡°Uh-huh. I¡¯m there now.¡± ¡°Where to for what?¡± You know, the woman was dead set against going over there before. ¡°I¡­ I have something really important to do! Juste over here for a second!¡± After a moment of silence, Leonardo Cooper spoke, ¡°¡­ Today is dad¡¯s birthday. You¡¯re ¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian almost sprayed. What, today was actually Old Cooper¡¯s birthday? ¡°Ehhh, sorry, I didn¡¯t know, I¡¯ll go over and buy your dad a present right now.¡± I didn¡¯t realize that the rush was actually so coincidental, having alreadye here, she couldn¡¯t just leave like that. Leonardo Cooper was silent and said, ¡°No need, I¡¯ll bring the gift over.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯d better go buy a gift. I can¡¯t keep bothering you like this.¡± After saying that, Sophie Sabastian immediately changed her pace and walked towards the front door. There was a street near The Cooper family¡¯s old mansion, and it was Sophie Sabastian¡¯s first time to visit it, and at once she saw a very familiar store: the Pencil of God. There were many branches of Pen of God in this city, but she didn¡¯t expect to find one here. Thinking that older people should like calligraphy, Sophie Sabastian stepped inside. The decoration of the store was very tasteful, and it looked as if it was a century old store. Sophie Sabastian had just walked in when she heard a familiar female voice: ¡°How much is this?¡± ¡°Miss, this one is five hundred thousand dors.¡± The shopkeeper next to her respectfully said. Sophie Sabastian subconsciously looked over and coincidentally locked eyes with that person as well. Ximena! Damn it, I didn¡¯t expect Ximena to be here as well, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s eyes instantly clouded over. The shopkeeper was also a formidable figure, and with a nce, he could tell that Sophie Sabastian¡¯s outfit was haute couture, and immediately walked over to her side, his tone even more respectful: ¡°What do you need, miss?¡±Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Sophie Sabastian retracted her eyes, ¡°What kind of calligraphy and painting do elderly people generally like?¡± ¡°This, you follow me over to take a look.¡± The shopkeeper immediately went behind the counter and took out several scrolls of calligraphy and paintings, ¡°These are all very good, and they are all the works of senior painters, plus inscriptions by great calligraphers ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian looked at the paintings on them, they did look good, the birds and beasts were painted vividly, as if they were going to fly out in the next second. ¡°How much is this?¡± Sophie Sabastian asked. ¡°This one, two million four hundred thousand.¡± The shopkeeper was all smiles. Sophie Sabastian coughed and switched to another one, resulting in a price that was simr to the one just now. Seeing that the store owner seemed to have deliberately chosen all such expensive paintings and calligraphy for her, Sophie Sabastian was somewhat helpless. ¡°Is there any cheaper one?¡± Sophie Sabastian asked hesitantly. Upon hearing this, the shopkeeper¡¯s face changed slightly, but still took her to the counter next to her, ¡°Take a look, the ones over here are all from half a million to a million dors.¡± Sophie Sabastian opened her cell phone and looked at her card. Although she now had Leonardo Cooper¡¯s card, she couldn¡¯t use someone else¡¯s card to buy something for the old man. Sophie Sabastian figured she was the type to spend money when she had it, and while the pay in this line of work wasn¡¯t bad, she hadn¡¯t saved much, though, leaving her with only three hundred thousand dors in savings. ¡°I thought you¡¯ve be powerful with him, but I didn¡¯t realize that you¡¯ve gone back to living more and more.¡± Ximena saw the hesitation on Sophie Sabastian¡¯s face and let out a sarcastic cry, standing up and picking up the two-million-dor calligraphy and painting from earlier, ¡°Wrap this up for me.¡± ¡°Alright le, miss.¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s gaze drifted lightly over her body and said coldly, ¡°It seems that Wilson is quite pampering you, buying millions of dors of things whenever he wants. Spending his money is a pleasure, isn¡¯t it?¡± Ximena¡¯s face stiffened, ¡°What do you care? If you have the ability, you also buy one and try it, I guess Uncle already regretted helping you with that thing in the first ce, and how could he give you money again.¡± Sophie Sabastian yed with the cell phone in her hand, a hint of ridicule still hanging on her face. The Cooper family old mansion. Since it was Old Cooper¡¯s birthday, quite a few people had returned. Sophie Sabastian went back just in time to see Leonardo Cooper¡¯s car parked in the yard. As soon as the man stepped out of the car, many people surrounded him, and Sophie Sabastian had no choice but to give up her n to talk to Leonardo Cooper, and followed the group of people into the living room of the main house. Leonardo Cooper sat next to Old Cooper, and Sophie Sabastian hesitated for a moment before choosing Leonardo Cooper¡¯s side. Jenny sneered at the sight. ¡°You bought it?¡± Leonardo Cooper asked her in a low voice. ¡°Bought it.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Naturally, Old Cooper couldn¡¯t give a bad birthday present. Even Jenny had given a six-figure string of Buddha beads. Wilson also rushed over and delivered an exquisitely wrapped scroll of calligraphy and paintings to Old Cooper, ¡°Grandpa, I carefully selected this for you, see if you like it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s still Wilson who has the heart.¡± Although she knew that Wilson had done out that kind of thing before, but no matter what it was still her own grandson, Old Cooper¡¯s heart was still soft. Chapter 109 Video The calligraphy and painting opened up and Old Cooper¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. ¡°This, isn¡¯t this the handwriting of a calligraphy expert? It¡¯s really good, look at how lifelike the painting is.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that Grandpa likes it.¡± Wilson smiled as if he wanted to say something, but closed his mouth and left. Seeing Sophie Sabastian keep looking at Wilson, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s gaze cooled slightly. After a few people had been dropped off, Jenny¡¯s gaze swept over Sophie Sabastian. ¡°I wonder what Aunt Sam has in store for Grandpa, bring it out for all to see?¡± Jenny said, with a hint of conspiratorial tone, as if she was preparing to see Sophie Sabastian make a fool of herself. Sophie Sabastian smiled a little, stood up, and brought a scroll of calligraphy and painting in her hand, also in front of Old Cooper. Old Cooper¡¯s face sunk slightly for a few moments when she saw Sophie Sabastian. ¡°Grandpa, I heard that you prefer calligraphy and paintings, so this is something I bought for you specially, see if you like it?¡± Sophie Sabastian spoke in a polite tone. Seeing this, Old Cooper was too embarrassed not to ept it, so she opened it and took a look. Sophie Sabastian was instantly a little nervous in her heart. ¡°Aiyo, Third Aunt, how can you be like this? This calligraphy and painting is cheap at first nce.¡± Jenny had juste in when she happened to run into Ximena. Although she didn¡¯t know Ximena, after hearing what Ximena said, Jenny secretly made a note of it and took the opportunity to say, ¡°Grandpa¡¯s birthday is a big deal, how can you fool Grandpa with this?¡± As soon as the words left his mouth, the man snapped, ¡°Jenny, how do you talk?¡± Jenny froze for a moment, not expecting her grandfather to actually yell at her, and could not help but be a little aggrieved, ¡°Grandpa, what I said is the truth, she didn¡¯t even take your matter to heart ¡­¡± ¡°Eh, Old Cooper, this painting looks quite familiar.¡± At this time, Old Cooper next to Master Bertram stood up, and after carefully examining it, hisplexion suddenly became a bit excited: ¡°Old Cooper, what do you think of that Hubert¡¯s calligraphy and painting at my home?¡± Hubert¡¯s calligraphy and paintings were already extinct, because there was such a pair of calligraphy and paintings, Master Bertram had been bragging about it. ¡°Alright, alright, you¡¯ve said it several times!¡± ¡°Then how about I trade his with yours?¡± ¡°What?¡± Old Cooper looked surprised, ¡°Isn¡¯t that painting and calligraphy your most valuable?¡± ¡°Ouch, just tell me if you¡¯ll trade it or not!¡± Master Bertram was anxious. Master Bertram was also an expert in appraising paintings and calligraphies, and never made a sound of losing money. Saying so was enough to mean that Sophie Sabastian¡¯s painting was much more valuable than the one Master Bertram had at home. Naturally, it¡¯s hardly in the same league than the one Wilson gave away. Jenny, who had just said that this was a bargain, immediately darkened her face by a few points. ¡°No exchange, this is a gift from my family.¡± Old Cooper knew Master Bertram¡¯s nature and immediately put the painting away, while looking at Sophie Sabastian with a ratherplicated expression, ¡°Sophie, where did you buy it from?¡± ¡°Dad, does it matter where you bought it from? What matters is a piece of Sophie¡¯s mind.¡± Leonardo Cooper, next to him, said. Old Cooper nodded.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. Seeing the hint of relief on Old Cooper¡¯s face, Jenny¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t be more angry. That Ximena, what an idiot, how dare she lie to her that the painting Sophie Sabastian sent her was a bargain! A trace of viciousness shed in the woman¡¯s eyes, it seems, must she use her must-have technique? ¡°It seems that Auntie Sam really does have a heart.¡± Jenny said softly, ¡°Such a big gift for grandpa¡¯s birthday. However, I don¡¯t think that alone is enough ¡­¡± After a pause, Jenny continued, ¡°These days, grandpa is furious because of the matter of you sending that kind of message to your cousin in the first ce¡­ Since everyone is here today, let¡¯s trouble Auntie 3 to exin it to everyone, so that everyone doesn¡¯t misunderstand!¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s face suddenly became much more gloomy, and his pair of dark pupils were like wild beasts hiding in the dark ground. Jenny¡¯s fingers trembled and pursed her lips. After hearing Jenny¡¯s words, the eyes of the crowd fell on Sophie Sabastian. Some were contemptuous, some were watching the show ¡­ ¡°To be honest, I also didn¡¯t expect that Sophie Sabastian has already been with Uncle and actually hasn¡¯t forgotten her ex-boyfriend, even if she hasn¡¯t forgotten, she can¡¯t always do this kind of thing, wouldn¡¯t it be cheating?¡± ¡°Hmph, can¡¯t you guys see that? I think Sophie Sabastian must have drugged Uncle with something, otherwise how could Uncle be willing to be with her, where does she deserve Uncle.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, and now it¡¯s made such an ugly thing, I feel ashamed for Uncle. I guess they will get divorced soon!¡± ¡­ The crowd murmured in small voices. ¡°In that case, can I trouble my little niece to give me the photos from back then?¡± Right in the middle of the crowd¡¯s noisy voices, Sophie Sabastian opened her mouth, her voice extraordinarily calm. Jenny only thought that Sophie Sabastian was putting on airs, and with a cold snort brought out the photo of the message record of their chat. Sophie Sabastian took the photo and looked at the two people conversing on it and smiled slightly, ¡°That said, it¡¯s really thanks to my little niece that I was able to have this evidence.¡± Jenny frowned, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°That was the same night that Emma fell into the water, I¡¯m sure you all remember it well. I was with Emma the whole time at that point and didn¡¯t have time to send Wilson a message.¡± Sophie Sabastian finished, gave the picture to Old Cooper and said, ¡°Then Wilson was ckballed by me. The message log can¡¯t be found either, but luckily there¡¯s this photo, which clearly shows the message sent at 7:28am.¡± Jenny immediately retorted back, ¡°What kind of evidence is that?¡± ¡°By that time, Emma had already dragged me to the bathroom, do you guys think it¡¯s possible for me to send a text message?¡± Sophie Sabastian looked at Jenny with a hint of sarcasm in her tone. Watching Sophie Sabastian¡¯s sharp words, Leonardo Cooper had a sh of surprise in his eyes. Jenny immediately said, ¡°Then you might as well have sent a message while you were there with Emma!¡± Just as Jenny¡¯s words finished, Emma next to her spoke in a milky voice, ¡°My sister was talking to me at that time and didn¡¯t look at her cell phone!¡± Jenny¡¯s fingers steeply clenched, then Sophie Sabastian continued, ¡°Not only that, I didn¡¯t even bring my cell phone out.¡± After hearing Sophie Sabastian¡¯s words, the crowd stared at each other. Old Cooper was also a bit surprised, ¡°So Sophie didn¡¯t send it?¡± Jenny stood up violently, ¡°No way. Everyone couldn¡¯t remember the time then, so maybe it wasn¡¯t even 7:28?¡± Sophie Sabastian wasn¡¯t the least bit flustered, even narrowed her eyes and spoke softly, ¡°Don¡¯t believe me? You can, I remember that there is a surveince video here, thest time I came here, I purposely asked someone to find out the video from back then, and the result ¡­ Chapter 110 Are you going to leave just like that? A sentence was not finished, but Jenny¡¯s face had turned into a pig¡¯s liver color. Sophie Sabastian took out her cell phone, found the video, ced it in front of Old Cooper, and said, ¡°Grandpa, you can take a look.¡± Old Cooper looked at her phone skeptically, only to see Sophie Sabastian seemingly fuming because she couldn¡¯t get into everyone¡¯s conversation, and then Emma came over and called Sophie Sabastian away.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. After Sophie Sabastian left, her cell phone was still on top of the table, and then a man slowly approached Sophie Sabastian¡¯s cell phone ¡­. The crowd was curious as to what was going on, but Old Cooper¡¯s face darkened, and she was so angry she couldn¡¯t speak, and finally walked over to Jenny. ¡°With a p, she pped Jenny across the face. Jenny stumbled and almost fell to her knees. Looking at her grandfather¡¯s face, Jenny¡¯s heart instantly panicked, and tears sprang up at once, crying, ¡°Grandpa, Grandpa I didn¡¯t do it on purpose, I just don¡¯t think the two of them are suitable to be together ¡­ Grandpa!¡± Not far away, the man¡¯s fingers ced on the armrest trembled slightly, looking at Sophie Sabastian¡¯s standing appearance, the originally lively young girl looked like she had changed a lot, and a seriousness that was different from the past surfaced on her face. ¡°What¡¯s going on, is it because of Jenny?¡± The few women who were already not very fond of Jenny on weekdays with had discussed, ¡°No wonder Jenny was so active just now, so it was because she was afraid that what she had done would be exposed. Actually even their own aunt are harmed, Jenny is too disgusting.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I still don¡¯t know how many of these things she has done before?¡± ¡°Grandpa, what exactly did third aunt show you, tell us about it too?¡± At this moment Old Cooper was almost about to be infuriated. It waspletely unexpected that such a thing would actually ur in her own family. ¡°We The Cooper family have rules in our family. Since you have the guts to do such a thing, then you have to bear the consequences yourself!¡± Old Cooper said coldly, after finishing, turned around with her back hand, and with a stern voice: ¡°Lock Jenny up, reflect on it, ande back to me when you want to get over it!¡± After hearing this, Jenny¡¯s mom couldn¡¯t help but furrow her brows, ¡°Dad, what exactly is going on, if there¡¯s really something going on you should have told us first, what if it¡¯s Sophie Sabastian herself who¡¯s up to no good?¡± ¡°You mean I don¡¯t even know if she¡¯s up to something?¡± Old Cooper turned around and said coldly. Jenny¡¯s mother realized that she was the one who had said the wrong thing and hurriedly exined, ¡°What I mean is that this matter is not a trivial matter after all, and I think we should find out what went wrong.¡± ¡°In that case, then I want you all to see what exactly happened in the first ce!¡± Although Old Cooper was not merciless in the business world in the slightest, he treated his family differently after all, and his wish was for the people in his family to get along. No one would have thought that the family¡¯s would actually set each other up. Jenny tried to stop her grandfather, but it was toote, the cell phone was taken to the middle by a servant and many people gathered around to see what was going on. Sophie Sabastian was still standing still, the expression on her face couldn¡¯t talk about whether she was happy or not. Only, in the next second, she turned to look at the man behind her, her lips quivering a little as she spoke, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to take a look?¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s gaze fell on her body, a handsome face couldn¡¯t be seen for any emotions, just that one couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit of fear. Finally, Leonardo Cooper spoke slowly, ¡°It¡¯s not necessary.¡± Unnecessary? Three words that made Sophie Sabastian turn her head a little hastily. What did unnecessary mean, meaning he wouldn¡¯t believe her no matter what? Some feelings of helplessness and pain hit her heart, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s face turned a little white and she almost copsed. Suddenly a hand behind her wrapped around her waist, and a hand embraced her into his arms. The warmth of the embrace was mixed with the good smell of cologne, Sophie Sabastian froze for a moment and looked up to see the arrogant chin of the man. ¡°What are you doing?¡± This was a public ce! ¡°Hugging you.¡± Leonardo Cooper said without changing his face. Sophie Sabastian was getting a little headstrong, what was the decency of sitting on Leonardo Cooper¡¯sp in front of Old Cooper? ¡°You¡¯re boring.¡± Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t help but pout and sneak out of his arms, but her fingers were still caught by the man. It had almost been over a week since they had been this close. Sophie Sabastian pursed the inside of her lips, a hint of gray surfacing under her eyes. Leonardo Cooper clearly didn¡¯t trust her, so why was he holding her hand again? At this time, the video over there had also finished ying. After several people finished watching the video, their gazes were almost unanimous as they looked towards the woman who was sitting on the chair with a pale face, and even her lips were starting to turn white. ¡°Jenny, I am very curious now, how on earth did you do out this kind of unseemly thing and still framed others, actually still acted so naturally, it wouldn ¡­ t be that you have done a lot of this kind of thing before, right?¡± One of Jenny¡¯s cousins said. Another person also couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Crap, I really thought it was Sophie Sabastian who confessed to Wilson before, but I didn¡¯t realize that it was actually Jenny directing herself to put on a good show, this is ¡­ Jenny is also too scary, right? ¡± ¡°Jenny shouldn¡¯t have some kind of disease, right? So scary, I will never y with Jenny together again.¡± The several little sisters next to her said one after another. Jenny¡¯s mom¡¯s face wasn¡¯t any better, looking at her own daughter she couldn¡¯t help but walk over and p the woman on the head. ¡°Damn girl ah, tell me, how on earth did you do such a heartless thing!¡± Jenny¡¯s mom was simply furious. ¡°¡­ Mom, mom,¡± Jenny¡¯s tears brushed down. However, at this time, it was already toote to regret, Old Cooper was simply infuriated by Jenny, and there were other people present, immediately pulling Jenny down and disposing of her. After the drama was over, several people began to eat. For Old Cooper¡¯s birthday, the chefs invited over were all high-ss chefs, which slightly dissolved the awkward atmosphere just now. After dinner, Sophie Sabastian left her seat alone. Walking out to the yard and preparing to drive away, a familiar mellow voice came from behind her, ¡°Just going to leave?¡± The fingers resting on the car door trembled lightly as Sophie Sabastian held back her emotions and turned her head to smile sweetly at the man, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s all settled, so what am I still doing here?¡± Leonardo Cooper looked at her, his gaze sizzling, ¡°You mean, you¡¯re not going to give me an exnation?¡± Her heart thumped, and she finally turned around and took a step in Leonardo Cooper¡¯s direction, her fingers gently grasping the man¡¯s tie, and between her eyebrows was a hint of warmth, permeated with an imperceptible helplessness. Chapter 111 – They Made Up ¡°Ready.¡± Sophie Sabastian said, trying to look Leonardo Cooper in the eye but finally failing to use that courage. Slightly lowering her head, the corner of her lips moved, ¡°Before, I was too ignorant. Since, you told me to roll, I ¡­¡± She took a deep breath before speaking, ¡°After I do, I will never appear in your field of vision again well.¡± The woman¡¯s drooping eyes actually looked a few moments of pity, causing his heart to ache fiercely, and his voice was suppressed as he spoke, ¡°Sophie Sabastian.¡± ¡°¡­ On my father¡¯s side, it¡¯s better if I speak for myself, but it seems you¡¯re just too good to do this role, I wonder if my mom and dad will ept it.¡± Sheughed bitterly, trying her best to sound normal. She¡¯d already lost that round with Wilson, so didn¡¯t want another one. It was a long time, and suddenly there were fingers brushing against her eyes. Leonardo Cooper lowered his head slightly, and the distance between the two was so close, so close, you could smell Leonardo Cooper¡¯s cologne. ¡°Sophie Sabastian, after a year, are you just going to run away so soon?¡± ¡°¡­ I¡¯m not.¡± Sophie Sabastian raised her wet eyes and festered for a split second after meeting the man¡¯s gentle gaze, ¡°You¡¯re the one who told me to get lost. Leonardo Cooper, I didn¡¯t say that.¡± Hearing the woman¡¯s words akin to a questioning usation, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s heart clenched steeply, and he couldn¡¯t help but take the woman into his arms as soon as the tears slipped from her eyes.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Idiot.¡± ¡°Oooh ¡­¡± Leonardo Cooper seemed to sigh before finally speaking coolly, ¡°You told me before, but you were into Wilson.¡± ¡°¡­¡± There was a sh of gray in his eyes as he kissed her gently on the forehead, the way his girl fell into tears was ultimately heartbreaking to him. ¡°But Sophie Sabastian, you lied to me.¡± He spoke softly, his voice so low that he couldn¡¯t hear a single rise or fall in it. For some reason, hearing those words made her heart skip a beat. ¡°Leonardo Cooper, you obviously think so well, I ¡­ I am angry by you ¡­¡± said Sophie Sabastian was ashamed and angry again. ¡°And do you know how angry I am?¡± Leonardo Cooper raised an eyebrow, ¡°The little petite wife that was so hard to raise actually has other wild men in her mind ¡­¡± When he said thest, he seemed to be a bit helpless. She raised her head and met the man¡¯s star-like eyes, and only in that moment did she suddenly realize that there had been a time when Leonardo Cooper was just as anxious as she was, and didn¡¯t even know where to go from there. But seeing her in a car ident, he was still the first to rush to the TV station to find her. He was about to coax the girl, when her fist mmed into his chest at once: ¡°¡­ Even so, you can¡¯t abandon me ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian is not the kind of petite girl, to be able to say these words, simply softened Leonardo Cooper¡¯s heart, and hurriedly hugged his girl to the car. Sophie Sabastian had just raised her head when hot lips kissed hers. The man looked as if he was a wild animal out of control, very rough at first, but slowly and gently at the end, as if he was angry every time after being pissed off by her, but still not leaving her alone. The long kisssted much longer and Sophie Sabastian never struggled. When it was over Leonardo Cooper saw her bright eyes and his eyes couldn¡¯t help but soften, his long fingers gently reaching into her hair. In a somewhat husky voice he spoke, ¡°Sophie, you are not to leave until I let you.¡± Sophie Sabastian hummed softly and reached out to wrap her arms around Leonardo Cooper¡¯s neck, ¡°You¡¯re the one who told me to get lost, obviously.¡± ¡°People say the opposite when they¡¯re angry.¡± Leonardo Cooper said rightfully. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°So, what I actually mean is ¡­,¡± Leonardo Cooper sped her delicate jaw, his eyes gentle to the extreme in that moment, ¡°Stay by my side, don¡¯t go. ¡± Silence for a long time, the moonlight from the car window to sprinkle in, her fingers gently moved a little, and finally hugged Leonardo Cooper. Originally was prepared to finish this matter at night, probably between her and Leonardo Cooper also came to an end, but the result was that Leonardo Cooper coaxed, Sophie Sabastian immediately obediently followed behind Leonardo Cooper on the car. When she was about to arrive home, it suddenly rained out of the sky. The car drove into The Sabastian family¡¯spound, Leonardo Cooper opened the car door, just when a servant saw it, he came over with an umbre. ¡°Miss, auntie you are back.¡± Sophie Sabastian nodded slightly and was just about to get out of the car when she saw the shoes on her feet. For the sake of today, Sophie Sabastian specially dressed up, shoes also changed into the most exquisite, Sophie Sabastian blinked, suddenly feel that she still do very good, at least ¡­ Leonardo Cooper had gotten out of the car and opened the door for her, Sophie Sabastian took the opportunity to tilt her head up and turn to him with a resigned face, ¡°The shoes I¡¯m wearing today will get wet easily if they get wet.¡± Leonardo Cooper looked at her as if he didn¡¯t understand the otheryer of meaning, ¡°It¡¯s only this far. It should be fine.¡± Sophie Sabastian continued, ¡°But I can¡¯t let it get wet!¡± Upon hearing this, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s face revealed aplicated look, ¡°Then ¡­¡± Seeing that her man seemed to be getting the hang of it, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart was also a little excited along with her man¡¯s lips that were opening and closing ¡­ ¡°Then take off your shoes.¡± At that sound, Sophie Sabastian looked at Leonardo Cooper, froze for a long time, and finally reached out her hand in displeasure at Leonardo Cooper¡¯s eyes with a smile, and spoke indignantly, ¡°Nasty!¡± ¡°What for?¡± ¡°For a hug!¡± The servants all immediately had a look on their faces as if they had eaten a fly. The corners of Leonardo Cooper¡¯s lips lightly hooked, before he stepped forward to carry the girl out of the car. Sophie Sabastian immediately hooked his neck, looking at Leonardo Cooper¡¯s dark and translucent deep eyes, why did she suddenly feel as if she was letting this man have his way ¡­ Walked into the home, Sophie Sabastian still relied on Leonardo Cooper¡¯s body not to get down, Leonardo Cooper was happy to do so, so he kept holding her, changed shoes and walked to the living room. Seeing Tristin Sabastian on the couch, Leonardo Cooper quirked his thin lips, ¡°Dad.¡± Tristin Sabastian smiled kindly when he saw the two in this position, it seemed they had made up. ¡°Leonardo, there you are.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve visited. Picked up Sophie on the way,¡± Leonardo Cooper smiled lightly. Sophie¡¯s mom also came out from the kitchen at this time, and when she saw Leonardo Coopering over, she hurriedly walked over to greet Leonardo Cooper: ¡°Leonardo, have some fruit. Also, Sophie, how old are you? You still want people to hug you!¡± Sophie Sabastian hummed in her heart at once, what how old is she, she is obviously still a baby, okay? Chapter 112 I’ll let you slaughter me la! Leonardo Cooper smiled and amodated, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I like to hold her.¡± Sophie¡¯s momughed and said, ¡°A few days ago Sophie was still angry, making a scene saying that you¡¯re actually not married to her, it¡¯s almost as if you¡¯re giving up on yourself. It¡¯s only been a few days and Sophie is glued to you.¡± The man¡¯s gaze gently rested on the woman¡¯s face, seeing a hint of undetectable blush on the woman¡¯s fair face, his eyes instantly became as gentle as water. With her past embarrassment being raked over the coals by her mom, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s face immediately reddened, muttering, ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± ¡°Aigoo, look at this little girl, only her mouth is hard.¡± Sophie¡¯s mom said. Fireproof against family. Sophie Sabastian wailed inwardly, her face was lost. ¡°It¡¯s my fault.¡± Leonardo Cooper snapped, cing Sophie Sabastian on the couch and saying to Sophie¡¯s mom, ¡°I¡¯m the one who stuck it to her.¡± Sophie Sabastian is dumbfounded¡­ Leonardo Cooper can¡¯t talk about love without losing his mind! Tristin Sabastianughs next to her, ¡°Leonardo, you don¡¯t have to defend Sophie, Sophie must have done something to upset you, the kid we grew up with is just a knife to the heart.¡± Sophie Sabastian:¡±¡­ ¡°What kind of dad personally reveals his daughter¡¯s bottom card like this? Leonardo Cooperughs lightly, looks at Sophie Sabastian¡¯s somewhat depressed little face, and says, ¡°Hmm. Dad, I know.¡± The man¡¯s words were like a hot spring flowing into Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart, and nodding, Sophie Sabastian hugged him around the waist and said, ¡°I won¡¯t make you angry again either.¡± Tristin Sabastian coughed and hurriedly changed the subject, ¡°Well, since Leonardo is here let¡¯s go eat together. It just so happens that I¡¯ve prepared a good meal!¡± Sitting down around the table, Leonardo Cooper sits beside Sophie Sabastian, and while eating, Tristin Sabastian asks, ¡°By the way, Leonardo, how was the soup you were given this morning, did it taste okay?¡± Sophie Sabastian almost choked. At that moment, Leonardo Cooper, who was beside her, spoke without changing his face, ¡°Mmm. It tastes great, thanks Dad.¡± Tristin Sabastian nodded in satisfaction, then added reassuringly, ¡°Take care of yourself from now on. Last time I saw you at the hospital, it scared me too.¡± Hospital? Sophie Sabastian frowns slightly as she looks at Leonardo Cooper. Leonardo Cooper¡¯s tone was breezy and calm, as if he was talking about a very ordinary thing: ¡°It¡¯s really nothing. No need to worry.¡± The more Leonardo Cooper was this calm, the more nervous she became in her heart, and moved closer to Leonardo Cooper¡¯s side, lowering her voice and opening her mouth to ask, ¡°What exactly is wrong with you?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you lie to me.¡± Sophie Sabastian frowned. ¡°It¡¯s really nothing.¡± ¡°How can it be, even if it was something you¡¯d say it was nothing. Aren¡¯t we husband and wife? Since that¡¯s the case I¡¯m entitled to know everything about you, you¡¯re not allowed to hide it from me, if you hide it from me this time, I won¡¯t tell you the truth next time either!¡± Sophie Sabastian said. Looking at his little wife, Leonardo Cooper was slightly helpless and thought for a moment before speaking, ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been having a bit of insomniately.¡± ¡°Huh? Why?¡± Sophie Sabastian instantly tensed up. A person like Leonardo Cooper would never go to the hospital unless it was particrly serious, and to her surprise, he actually suffered from insomnia that much. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart sank for a moment. ¡°It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t sleep a bit.¡± Leonardo Cooper said softly, his tone sounding undting. ¡°So when did you start?¡± They had never heard of Leonardo Cooper having insomnia before when they were together. Leonardo Cooper gave her a deep look as if he didn¡¯t really want to mention it, but finally spoke, ¡°A whole week.¡± A week ¡­ Wasn¡¯t that the day she was sent back? Her eyes becameplicated for a moment, and then she tightly grasped his sleeve, holding back the pang of bitterness that tumbled up in her heart. Because of this incident, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s appetite wascking, and after a few mouthfuls of soup, she could not eat any more. After dinner, ¡°Staying here at night? Leonardo, it¡¯s raining heavily now, if you guys go back, the road isn¡¯t too safe, by the way, tomorrow Sophie seems to be resting, right?¡± Tristin Sabastian asked. Sophie Sabastian immediately nodded. Stealing a nce at Leonardo Cooper, who was watching financial news, his side face looked a little thin and handsome, noticing Sophie Sabastian¡¯s gaze, Leonardo Cooper looked at her, ¡°Are you going to stay?¡± Sophie Sabastian immediately replied, ¡°I¡¯m listening to you!¡± ¡°Then stay. I¡¯ll go to the office in the morning, you stay home and get some rest and I¡¯ll pick you up in the evening.¡± Leonardo Cooper said. Sophie Sabastian immediately rubbed over, ¡°Good!¡± At night, the two slept in Sophie Sabastian¡¯s room. Sophie Sabastian rubbed over and brought water to wash Leonardo Cooper¡¯s feet, ¡°Your Majesty, I¡¯vee to serve you.¡± Leonardo Cooper lost his smile, ¡°Where did you learn so much?¡± ¡°Hey, I¡¯m washing your feet.¡± Sophie Sabastian rolled up her sleeves and immediately ced Leonardo Cooper¡¯s feet in the water. Leonardo Cooper did not mind enjoying the little petite wife¡¯s rare good behavior, looking at the woman earnestly helping him wash his feet, his heart could not help but move a little, lifting her chin, whispered and opened his mouth, ¡°Then ¡­ love consort, can you be willing to give this king a bedtime service. ¡± Hearing this, Sophie Sabastian nodded her head almost without the slightest hesitation. ¡°Willing!¡± After saying that, she gave a smile, and the woman¡¯s eyes were brimming and moving between the flows. Leonardo Cooper suddenly realized that his self-control, which he thought he was so proud of, was like a floating cloud in the sky, drifting away all of a sudden, and he almost didn¡¯t hold back from directly pressing his little petite wife to the ground. Sophie Sabastian apparently didn¡¯t notice Leonardo Cooper¡¯s wolf-like eyes, but just fought her way through washing her own husband¡¯s feet, and after washing herself, she dutifully retreated back inside the covers. The quilt was pulled up, only to reveal two big ck eyes looking at Leonardo Cooper. The bottom of Leonardo Cooper s eyes are not clear: ¡°Girl, are you ¡­ really not afraid?¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Not afraid ah!¡± Sophie Sabastian had just finished speaking when she suddenly felt that her stomach seemed to be a little pain, and subconsciously thought about that ¡­ Leonardo Cooper¡¯s throat moved, but did not say anything after all. Sophie Sabastian blinked and suddenly said go to the restroom and rolled over and got out of the bed. When she slowly came out from inside the toilet, she saw the man sitting on the bed, looking down at the photo album in his hand, and between his eyebrows was a heroic aura that made people feel sunk. Sophie Sabastian smiled bitterly in her heart, carefully walked to Leonardo Cooper¡¯s side, and hugged him. Feeling the soft body, Leonardo Cooper almost pressed Sophie Sabastian onto the bed, but Sophie Sabastian was the first to speak out, ¡°Leonardo Cooper¡­ I, I think I¡¯m having my period ¡­¡± Leonardo Cooper: ¡°¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian also felt a little strange, looking at Leonardo Cooper seems to be frozen eyes, immediately said: ¡°I I I I, I really do not know of it, I do not mean it, when I get well ¡­ I let you ughter! ¡° Chapter 113 Sleeping Together. ¡°Well, good boy.¡± The man¡¯s voice was low and mellow. The two embraced each other and slept. ¡­ A few dayster, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s physiological period went away, and it happened to be a weekend as well, Sophie Sabastian was ready to fight someone for three hundred rounds, but she was informed early in the morning, ¡°Sophie, I¡¯ll take you out in the afternoon.¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t you have to work today?¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s eyes instantly lit up and she immediately came over to her husband¡¯s side. Leonardo Cooper fastened his tie and said, ¡°I have time this afternoon.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for you back at home.¡± Saying that, Sophie Sabastian smiled at Leonardo Cooper. Leonardo Cooper hmmm¡¯d and then left for the office. Sophie Sabastian, who was bored at home, thought that Leticia Sabastian and Raina Sabastian had both arrived at the TV station, and I was afraid that the road ahead would not be easy, so this time, being able to get the championship was the key. Sophie Sabastian opens herputer and looks at the votes for the presenters now. Before thepetition had even started, Leticia Sabastian¡¯s likes were more than two thousand higher than the second ce. After all, Leticia Sabastian had been a minor hit when she was abroad. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s, on the other hand, couldn¡¯t be fixed. One moment she was second, the next moment she was third. And some of thements about Sophie Sabastian were all pretty bizarre, too. ¡°I just want to know about Sophie Sabastian¡¯s rtionship with Leonardo Cooper!¡± ¡°I guess Leonardo Cooper and Sophie Sabastian must be in a pack and pack rtionship, like me if you support it!¡± ¡°I¡¯m with upstairs yo~¡± ¡­Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. Sophie Sabastian rubbed her nose, somewhat speechless. Because of Leonardo Cooper¡¯sst microblogging, nowadays a lot of Sophie Sabastian¡¯s fans are rushing to Leonardo Cooper, s ¡­ In thispetition, everyone will have a chance to host, in fact, it is still very much based on strength. Sophie Sabastian narrowed her eyes, her heart gradually cautious. In the afternoon, Leonardo Cooper came back to pick her up as promised, and the moment he opened the bedroom door, he almost froze directly. Only to see that the teenage girl, who was usually in a lively style, was currently wearing a soft girl-style cute dress, with a light blue V-neck uniform on top and a cute blue pleated skirt underneath, looking no different from a high school student. Seeing Leonardo Cooper walk in, Sophie Sabastian slipped to his side in a puff of smoke, with an expression of begging for a reward, ¡°Leonardo Cooper, do I look good to you?¡± Just then, someone behind her suddenly burst outughing. Sophie Sabastian then saw that Kennedy wasing from behind, the man barely rolled on the floor when he saw her dress, ¡°Ow, hahahahaha, Leonardo Cooper is your wife ying for real?¡± The veins on Sophie Sabastian¡¯s head popped, it looked like it was time to show Kennedy how powerful she could be ¡­ The next second, the man¡¯s hand fell gently on her hair. ¡°Nice.¡± Leonardo Cooper said. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart flickered and she immediately smiled, ¡°Who looks good, me or Kennedy?¡± Kennedy stopped smiling at once, ¡°¡­¡± Seeing Leonardo Cooper nced at himself, Kennedy coughed, thinking that this man definitely wouldn¡¯t choose his own either, so he wasn¡¯t very concerned, but to his surprise, Leonardo Cooper said the next sentence was: ¡°Where can hepare to you?¡± A naked show of love! Kennedy suddenly had some regrets about why she came over to eat this wave of dog food. ¡°Uh-huh!¡± Sophie Sabastian arched her eyebrows. Leonardo Cooper¡¯s eyes also softened a bit, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to see Little Red.¡± Originally thought that the ce Leonardo Cooper said he was going over to might be an amusement park or something like that, but I didn¡¯t expect that it would actually be a horseback riding arena, and when she saw Little Red, Sophie Sabastian immediately came up with a wail and hugged Little Red¡¯s neck. ¡°Baby, you really missed me!¡± However, the red zing horse just took his nostrils and gave up on her, looking like he didn¡¯t miss her much at all ¡­ ¡°Ugh, it¡¯s like one day without the other, and it looks like you¡¯re definitely not going to get to experience that.¡± Sophie Sabastian grunted, only to think that Little Red had really changed quite a bit these days, that sharpness had been rubbed right out of her. ¡°By the way, Leonardo Cooper, the ¡­ person in charge of Little Red shouldn¡¯t still be the same person, right?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Sophie Sabastian breathed a sigh of relief and heard the person next to herughingly say, ¡°Actually, this fiery horse is really too difficult to subdue, and the one who subdued it wasn¡¯t someone from our side, but a professional horse trainer who came back from abroad, or a little sister.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Sophie Sabastian was a bit distracted, looking at the bruises on Little Red¡¯s body, she touched Little Red¡¯s body with some heartache, ¡°Baby, does it still hurt?¡± Little Red hissed, but it didn¡¯t sound like it was very hard. Leonardo Cooper, who was standing next to him, instantly had a feeling of being out of favor, not expecting that Little Red would actually be more favored than him ¡­ ¡°By the way, today that little sister said that she mighte over today. At that time, you guys can ask her about the way to temper Little Red.¡± An old gentleman over there said. ¡°Hmm.¡± Sophie Sabastian was still quite curious about the girl who could make Little Red so obedient. ¡°Sophie, let me take you riding.¡± Leonardo Cooper walked over and said. Sophie Sabastian immediately shook her head like a rattle, ¡°No, I want to stay with Little Red.¡± Kennedy over there instantly had a feeling of gloating, let you show your love just now, now you¡¯ve been robbed of your wife by Little Red, right? Leonardo Cooper naturally isn¡¯t one to be messed with, and immediately said after hearing this, ¡°It¡¯s not easy toe here for a trip, are you just going to hang out with Little Red?¡± ¡°What ¡­ said is also true.¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± ¡°Then ¡­ ¡°Sophie Sabastian turned her head, looked at Little Red, and said with great excitement, ¡°Little Red, Little Red, take us with you OK?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Little Red gave her a look of contempt. I don¡¯t know if it was her illusion, but she always felt that Little Red seemed to have changed a lot since she saw him this time. Because of the temporary addition of the race, Sophie Sabastian did not meet the horse trainer who made her curious. That night, Sophie Sabastian returned home and packed up her things before leaving with Leonardo Cooper. Before she left, Sophie¡¯s mom held Sophie Sabastian¡¯s hand with a worried look on her face. ¡°Sophie, don¡¯t mess with Leonardo again, okay?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mom.¡± Sophie Sabastian gave Leonardo Cooper a look and said, ¡°If I¡¯m naughty again, just let Leonardo Cooper beat me!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t lie, do you think Leonardo would be willing to hit you?¡± Sophie Sabastian scratched her hair, this seems to be true eh ¡­ Chapter 114 Leave me in charge. After resting at home for a day, Sophie Sabastian tried her best to y a good wife, the housekeeper finally couldn¡¯t help but breathe a sigh of relief in her heart when she saw Sophie Sabastian, it seems that in the future, she finally doesn¡¯t have to face Leonardo Cooper¡¯s iceberg face anymore. Taking advantage of the time she had, Sophie Sabastian went online to check out the selection for this time. Thepetition would start soon. So there was only one week to prepare, and by the following week the voting would begin. Sophie Sabastian has been looking at it for a long time, and in the end she¡¯s not sure exactly what she should choose. At the moment the city is calm, but there are still undercurrents, so it¡¯s important to capture what the public is most curious about but can¡¯t experience for themselves ¡­ Sophie Sabastian¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up at the thought. The following day, Leonardo Cooper sent Sophie Sabastian directly to the TV station. ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± Sophie Sabastian said to Leonardo Cooper. Leonardo Cooper nodded. Sophie Sabastian was inexplicably a little anxious inside, ¡°I¡¯m really leaving then!¡± ¡°Good.¡± Just a single word. Sophie Sabastian was instantly disgruntled and came over to Leonardo Cooper¡¯s side, looking at the man¡¯s wless handsome face, she couldn¡¯t help but curl her lips, ¡°You¡¯re just going to let me go?¡± This time, the corner of Leonardo Cooper¡¯s lips finally hooked up, sping Sophie Sabastian¡¯s chin and gently kissing on the woman¡¯s delicate lips, his voice became quite husky: ¡°I¡¯lle to pick you up tonight.¡± ¡°No need, I might still have things to do tonight.¡± Leonardo Cooper seemed to frown and asked, ¡°What kind of things?¡± ¡°Ow, anyway, it¡¯s just important when it¡¯s something to do with my work.¡± ¡°Okay. Then you¡¯ll let me know when it is.¡± Leonardo Cooper was still unsure. Sophie Sabastian nodded immediately. Back at the station, the morning ended with a hosting session, and at noon, the general manager met to discuss the matter. ¡°This one is crucial, so does anyone have a topic picked out?¡± Raina Sabastian immediately stood up, ¡°I¡¯ve already picked one, I¡¯ve decided I¡¯m going to go with the life of the richest man in town as the subject.¡± ¡°Leonardo Cooper?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s President Cooper.¡±This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. The GM hesitated and said, ¡°But President Cooper is a tough date, can you?¡± Raina Sabastian had great confidence in herself, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m sure I can do it! When I interviewed Aubizi overseas before, he even agreed!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try.¡± Except for Raina Sabastian, no one else seemed to have thought of a topic for this time. Sophie Sabastian listened to Raina Sabastian¡¯s topic and sneered, if Leonardo Cooper epted her interview, she, Sophie Sabastian, would write her name backwards! After the meeting, Sophie Sabastian was busy organizing the material she had prepared when suddenly Vivian called her. ¡°What¡¯s up, Vivian?¡± Vivian was secretive and came up to her ear ¡­ ¡°Alicia, what about this thing?¡± Seeing Alicia¡¯s unmoving expression, Sophie Sabastian was anxious for her. Thest time Alicia went to interview Yilia, she didn¡¯t expect Yilia to not only give them a hard time, but also incited her fans, saying that Alicia insulted her. ¡°Ugh, what else can we do? We can only hide for a while!¡± ¡°Honestly, or you can tweet to rify.¡± Sophie Sabastian had just finished speaking when she sighed again, ¡°No way, your fans and Yilia¡¯s are worlds apart!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can definitely handle this matter myself.¡± Sophie Sabastian looked at her twice with some concern, looked at the time, and had to leave the office with a hasty goodbye to Alicia. Back in the Porsche¡¯s limousine, Sophie Sabastian coughed softly, ¡°Honey. Did you hear about Yilia?¡± Originally thinking that Leonardo Cooper, being from the business world should not care about this matter, unexpectedly, Leonardo Cooper actually nodded. Sophie Sabastian immediately revealed the feeling of a stranger meeting a confidant, then said, ¡°That Yilia is really too much, not only insulting Alicia, but also ndering her.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Leonardo Cooper added, ¡°Yilia, being the star that she is, one of her words is worth ten of Alicia¡¯s.¡± Sophie Sabastian snorted, ¡°So what if it¡¯s a star, in the end it¡¯s still a person!¡± Yilia¡¯s microblog was sent out and went straight to the hot search. Now not only Alicia, even their TV station suffered and was scolded. The TV station¡¯s PR department was also forced into a fit of helplessness. Alicia was preparing to post the video when she received a call from Issac Shaw: ¡°If you need it, you can call me.¡± Smiling, Alicia said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can still take care of this myself.¡± After saying that, she seemed to have heard a whispered sentence from the other side, ¡°Then I wish that you could not be so powerful ¡­¡± and just let me take care of it. Blushing slightly, without chatting for two sentences Alicia hung up the phone and sent the video out. Yilia was enjoying her dinner and almost knocked her bowl off when she saw the news that was rapidly gaining heat on Twitter. ¨CWhat kind of person is Yilia in private? You guys, if true, must have been shocked, treating the hosts very badly, and is considered to be the female artiste with the worst attitude today. Weibo brought a video of none other than Yilia sshing water on them. The followingments are also a piece of scolding: too cheap, Yilia this woman is really too disgusting. Pretending to be a big celebrity on the surface, she does this kind of unseemly thing in private, and always bullies the reporters! I love food: Yes, I have a friend who is a reporter. When he went to interview Yilia, Yilia simply ignored her, and it was best to ignore her, but she actually let someone beat my friend directly, and I just went on the photo as evidenceter. In an instant, Yilia was pushed to the tip of the wind and waves. Moreover, the person who sent this microblog is also someone with over two million followers, specializing in digging up news inside the entertainment circle. The impact of this time was really bad, a lot of people¡¯s people were cursing Yilia, and Yilia¡¯s persona was soon going to copse. At this time, the agent called, ¡°Yilia, what the hell is wrong with you, I¡¯ve told you to be careful, howe you still stabbed out such a big basket!¡± Yilia replied coldly, ¡°You¡¯re the broker, you should help me solve things instead of making a fuss like this, believe it or not I¡¯ll let thepany sack you tomorrow.¡± The agent was scared and didn¡¯t dare to say anything, it¡¯s just that this time the matter is really too important, if it was a normal day she would definitely not talk to Yilia like this, ¡°It seems that we can only hold a press conference tomorrow. By the way, we also have to suppress the people on the TV station¡¯s side.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± A trace of coldness shed through Yilia¡¯s eyes, ¡°The people on the TV station¡¯s side, leave it to me.¡± ¡­ After learning about Yilia¡¯s uing press conference, the atmosphere in the TV station was very low. Chapter 115 Which one do you want to eat? Raina Sabastian and Leticia Sabastian grumbled as they walked, ¡°It¡¯s really infuriating, it¡¯s all because of that Alicia, causing us to be scolded as well. It¡¯s none of our business!¡± As Raina Sabastian was talking, she saw Alicia walk in from outside. ¡°Alicia, you came at the right time, it¡¯s all because of you that we were scolded by theizens.¡± ¡°The dog bit you ¡­,¡± Alicia smiled, ¡°and you¡¯re going to bite back?¡± Raina Sabastian was suddenly speechless with anger. ¡°I have things to do, I¡¯ll go first.¡± ¡°Okay, you wait, Yilia will hold a press conference today, and at that time, she will definitely try to rify this matter. We¡¯ll definitely be done ying by then!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not confirmed yet, I don¡¯t think you need to be so nervous.¡± Alicia said thest word. Originally, Raina Sabastian was still annoyed that Yilia was going to hold a press conference today, but now that she saw Alicia¡¯s attitude, she really wished to cure Alicia. At noon, the press conference was held as scheduled. Yilia walked up to the podium, standing next to her was Yilia¡¯s assistant. As soon as Yilia came up, there were quite a few reporters who immediately raised their microphones and shouted at Yilia. ¡°May I ask that there are many rumors circting on the inte right now that you are a person with a very bad temper in private, may I ask if that incident is true?¡± ¡°May I ask if it¡¯s also true that thest time a reporter went to interview you, you ended up sending someone to beat up that reporter?¡± ¡°The videos we saw were not ps¡¯d, so the videos should be real, may I ask why you treated those people like that?¡± ¡­ In an instant, the scene was thrown into chaos, and there were quite a few people who wanted to rush up to interview her, but they were all stopped by the security guards. Looking at those people under the stage, her face slowly turned worse. But since it was in front of the public, she couldn¡¯t show too much. ¡°Alright, please be quiet, I¡¯ll answer all the things you want to ask next one by one!¡± Yilia said, ¡°First of all, I want to say one thing, that is, it¡¯s very hot right now on top of Weibo, did I take water and ssh those two people ¡­¡± As she said this, a trace of malice shed in the woman¡¯s eyes. Just as she was about to continue, a man suddenly ran over, ¡°There¡¯s someone outside who¡¯s looking for you, Ms. Yilia! He says he has something to say to you!¡± Yilia was a bit impatient, but still kept a smile on her face, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Just trouble me to finish this matter, okay?¡± What an idiot, can¡¯t she see that she¡¯s doing something so important right now? ¡°It¡¯s a very powerful character, that person named you and said that he wants you to go out and meet with him right now. His name is ¡­ Issac Shaw.¡± Hearing those three words, the woman¡¯s fingers trembled for a moment, then she picked up the microphone and spoke to the people below, and quietly walked out after her assistant. ¡°Why did Yilia suddenly go out ah? I was ready to see how she was going to exin!¡± At this moment, the coworkers inside the TV station¡¯s office were all watching her press conference. Sophie Sabastian cut out, ¡°I guess she wants to go on some excuse to rify this matter again, or else she will say that she actually thought that the two of them are paparazzi ¡­¡±This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. A momentter, Yilia came back. Raina Sabastian looked at Yilia¡¯s figure, the corner of her mouth hooked up a smug smile. If this matter was really rified by this woman, then it was estimated that Alicia wouldn¡¯t be able to get by inside the TV station ¡­ ¡°The first thing I want to tell you is,¡± although it was still the same person from earlier, the woman looked very emotionally unstable at the moment, ¡°Those videos above the microblogging are true, I did take something and ssh them ¡­ ¡± The scene was in an uproar, all the reporters were busy recording this moment. ¡°May I ask Ms. Yilia, why on earth did you do this? Could it be that you are really a bad-tempered person in private?¡± Yilia clenched her fingers so tightly that her nails almost went deep into her soft palms, but she still had to wear a smile on her face, ¡°It wasn¡¯t like that, I just wasn¡¯t in a very good mood that day. And the two of them just had toe over and interview me that¡¯s why I ¡­ now I want to apologize to them grandly!¡± After saying that, the woman bent down. Raina Sabastian looked at the woman in the picture with disbelief, not thinking that she had actually apologized to Alicia and the photographer ¡­ Was this really Yilia? No matter what, the incident ended with Yilia¡¯s apology. Sophie Sabastian watched the live stream and ran to find Alicia, only to see her cuddling with Issac Shaw. Too scared to speak, she slipped out in a puff of smoke. Back in the car, Sophie Sabastian is a little nonplussed, looking ahead with a twisted look on her face that, for those who don¡¯t know, makes her think she¡¯s got hemorrhoids. Leonardo Cooper nced at her with those bottomless ck eyes before finally speaking faintly, ¡°What happened?¡± Sophie Sabastian pursed her lips, and for a moment she actually didn¡¯t know what to say to Leonardo Cooper, so she coughed and was about to speak when she received a phone call. The phone number on it made her face change immediately. Leonardo Cooper seemed to have sensed it, and said softly, ¡°Sophie Sabastian, let me know if anything happens.¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Sophie Sabastian bit her lip, ¡°I can fix it myself.¡± It was only a long time before Sophie Sabastian picked up the phone. ¡°What did you want to see me about?¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s voice was deliberately lowered. ¡°What did you think would be the matter?¡± ¡°¡­¡± After all these years, she thought this person had disappeared from her world, but she didn¡¯t expect to be contacted again. The voice paused for a moment, before continuing, ¡°This hostpetition, I advise you not to participate in it. If you have to participate, then in the end, not only will you not be able to win the championship, that matter will also be exposed ¡­¡± Her fingertips began to tremble, and Sophie Sabastian¡¯s voice went cold all of a sudden, ¡°It¡¯s useless even if you say all of this. Sure enough, at the end of the day you¡¯re still prepared to turn towards that woman.¡± ¡°Sophie Sabastian, I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± The phone was hung up by her. Sophie Sabastian raised her head and looked out the window to gather her emotions. However Leonardo Cooper was a man who had been in the business world for so many years, how could he not see that she was in a bad mood at the moment? The track of the Porsche changed and before long the car stopped in front of a very nice ice cream castle. Most of the people in front of the line were children. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s eyes immediately lit up when she saw the colorful ice-cream castle decorations. A low maic voice came from the side: ¡°Which one do you want to eat?¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart was constantly filled with emotion, and came over to Leonardo Cooper¡¯s side to look at him with an expectant face, ¡°How did you know I wanted to eat this?¡± Chapter 116 There was some concern. ¡°Last time I saw you liked it.¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s tone was light. ¡°Leonardo, you¡¯re just too nice!¡± Leonardo Cooper hmmm¡¯d softly. Sophie Sabastian cheerfully got out of the car and the two stood in line together, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s fingers habitually around her waist preventing her from being touched by the others. The man bought the ice-cream and handed it to her, Sophie Sabastian took it with glowing eyes and took a big bite straight away, followed by a look of happiness, ¡°It¡¯s delicious!¡± Leonardo Cooper looked at her, his heart gradually filling up. ¡­ In the evening, Sophie Sabastian had been thinking about what kind of topic would be most suitable. Just when she was annoyed, her QQ avatar shed. When she clicked on it, it turned out to be from Leticia Sabastian. Leticia Sabastian: Sister, long time no see. If you have time, let¡¯se out and talk together. Looking at the hypocritical message, Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t help but scoff. Sophie Sabastian: Something came up in the evening, sorry. Leticia Sabastian quickly replied: Sophie, Milton is back, aren¡¯t you going to visit? The finger resting on the mouse froze for a moment, but quickly chose to decline again. The man who had just threatened her turned out to be back home already? Sophie Sabastian: What¡¯s it got to do with me? After typing this message, she closed the dialog box, turned herputer off, andying on her bed, she suddenly remembered Milton Charlotte. They were childhood friends, but then Milton Charlotte suddenly changed her temperament and got together with Leticia Sabastian, so she subconsciously kept a distance from Milton Charlotte. Then something happened, Milton Charlotte went abroad and they never contacted each other again. Now that he was back, what did it have to do with her? Sophie Sabastian slowly closed her eyes and fell into a deep sleep. ¡­ The next day after work, Raina Sabastian insisted that she didn¡¯t quite know how to make an appointment on her own, and Sophie Sabastian was the one who had made a sessful appointment, and insisted that Sophie Sabastian apany her there. ¡°Hi.¡± The man leaning against the counter was dressed in a denim suit, his short ck hair was well groomed and he stood there as a living model. Sophie Sabastian: ¡°¡­¡± Raina Sabastian is stunned by the man¡¯s appearance and grabs Sophie Sabastian¡¯s arm repeatedly and asks, ¡°Who is this man, is he a friend of yours?¡± Raina Sabastian wasn¡¯t in the same school as them and naturally didn¡¯t know Milton Charlotte. ¡°I don¡¯t know! It¡¯s really strange, maybe it¡¯s a case of mistaken identity!¡± Sophie Sabastian immediately said, heading towards the elevator. Milton Charlotte immediately grabbed Sophie Sabastian¡¯s wrist, ¡°Sophie, I came to see you the first time I came back, how can you be so cold?¡± How could you not be indifferent!Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. If Leonardo Cooper sees this, it¡¯s over. Just as he was thinking, the elevator doors opened just in time. Trent Stone followed behind Leonardo Cooper, walking and reporting on his work, when suddenly, Leonardo Cooper stopped in his tracks. Trent Stone looks up and sees a man in front of the office, grabbing Sophie Sabastian and talking. Trent Stone instantly sensed a bad feeling. It was as if he could see his own boss next with a miserable green color above his head ¡­ Sophie Sabastian broke away from Milton Charlotte¡¯s hand and turned around, ready to get on the elevator, but suddenly ran into a wall of flesh. ¡°Ms. Sophie,¡± Trent Stone looked at her, why did he give her the feeling that she was dead? ¡°Um, Trent Stone¡­ President Cooper,¡± Sophie Sabastian immediately greeted Leonardo Cooper when she saw him. Raina Sabastian saw that Leonardo Cooper had arrived, she also went up to him and said, ¡°President Cooper, do you have a moment? We would like to interview you, it won¡¯t take long, half an hour at most.¡± Leonardo Cooper looked at Sophie Sabastian and lightly opened his thin lips, ¡°Come find me tomorrow at three o¡¯clock in the afternoon.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Sophie Sabastian breathed a sigh of relief and on turning back realized that Milton Charlotte had already left. After leaving the office, Leonardo Cooper said to his assistant, ¡°Give the VP the payoff for tomorrow at 3pm to work on it.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Raina Sabastianpletely did not expect Leonardo Cooper to actually promise himself so painfully, and after returning home in the evening, she immediately posted it in her friend circle and group, her tone full of bragging. Two days, many people inside the office have already determined the subject matter, for a while, the people inside the office were busy, except Sophie Sabastian. ¡°Sophie, now you¡¯re the only one left who hasn¡¯t prepared a title.¡± The general manager couldn¡¯t help but remind her. Sophie Sabastian gave a low hmmm. Raina Sabastian grimaced, ¡°Guess it¡¯s all about what subject matter. Looks like the talent has run out.¡± Leticia Sabastian says softly, ¡°Don¡¯t say that maybe she¡¯s thinking of what to prepare with? There just isn¡¯t quite enough time left, even if she thought of it today it would be rushed to prepare.¡± Raina Sabastian, ¡°Forget it Sophie Sabastian, it¡¯s better to prepare than not to prepare at all, even if you do you won¡¯t win the title.¡± Sophie Sabastian looks at them both and doesn¡¯t say anything. At the end of the shift, Alicia came to Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Sophie, are you okay? Do you want you toe with me to interview the children in the countryside?¡± ¡°No, you get ready.¡± Sophie Sabastian said, ¡°I still have to think about the topic.¡± This topic of Alicia¡¯s is really good, digging out the dark side of society ¡­ can at least attract a lot of attention. However, the dark side of society? Sophie Sabastian¡¯s eyes widened and she mmed the table. Evening, The Cooper family vi. ¡°What?¡± After hearing her speak, Leonardo Cooper blinked softly, somewhat unable to believe it, ¡°You¡¯re going away for three days and noting back?¡± ¡°Uh-huh! I¡¯m going to get ready for an interview!¡± Sophie Sabastian was excitedly packing her things. Leonardo Cooper came up behind her and stopped her in her tracks, ¡°At least let me know where you¡¯re going for the interview?¡± He didn¡¯t intend to imprison her, it was just impossible for him not to be worried when he suddenly had to be separated for three days ¡­. ¡°It¡¯s okay! Mine is a secret, by the way, my parents¡¯ side also help me hide it a little bit oh, thank you!¡± With that, Sophie Sabastian packed all of her things together and pulled on the suitcase. ¡°Sophie Sabastian,¡± Leonardo Cooper wrinkled his eyebrows slightly, ¡°Where the hell are you going?¡± ¡°I told you it¡¯s a secret, you don¡¯t have to worry about me, I promise I won¡¯t be in trouble!¡± ¡°No way. Either that or I¡¯ll drive you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a little kid anymore, you don¡¯t have to follow me all the time like that!¡± Sophie Sabastian said. Leonardo Cooper¡¯s cool eyes looked at her and Sophie Sabastian saw the anger that was about to burn in his eyes. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m just going to ¡­,¡± she hesitated. If she did tell him where she was going, then he definitely wouldn¡¯t let herself go there. ¡°Anyway, you don¡¯t have to worry about me!¡± Saying that, Sophie Sabastian immediately slipped out. Watching Sophie Sabastian¡¯s back, a hint of sharpness shed in Leonardo Cooper¡¯s eyes. ¡°Follow thedy and protect her!¡± At night, the bodyguard sent a message. Seeing the message above, Leonardo Cooper clenched his fingers, vaguely worried. Chapter 117 My strength is not working …… Time was passing, in the blink of an eye, three days were about to pass. Basement. A group of small children dressed in tattered clothes huddled together to sleep. Before dawn, they were once again woken up to go to work. Sophie Sabastian is beside herself silently writing this down. ¡°What are you writing?¡± A whip cracked next to Sophie Sabastian¡¯s side. Sophie Sabastian immediately put her things away and smiled at the visitor, ¡°It¡¯s nothingh, I¡¯m just a random thank you!¡± ¡°I told you to keep an eye on these kids, have you done so?¡± ¡°Right away right away!¡± While the man was gone, Sophie Sabastian went on to write down: abusive, making the children do a lot of work every day, and just in inhumane. At night, Sophie Sabastian looked around and got ready to leave. Almost to the exit, her pen suddenly fell out. The crisp sound caught the attention of many people, and one of them suddenly shouted, ¡°Stop her, there¡¯s something wrong with this person, don¡¯t let this person go out.¡± ¡°Ouch, try to stop me, no way!¡± Sophie Sabastian was the number one runner in the whole school before, it was just a pity that she had been out of school for too long, and her running speed had long since stopped being as fast as before. Trying hard to speed up her pace, she suddenly fell down. ¡°Ouch ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian instantly wailed. The people behind her also took advantage of this opening to immediately catch up. The leader held a whip and immediately swung it towards Sophie Sabastian ¡­ ¡°You little bitch, you actually came here as an undercover agent!¡± The man roared angrily.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. In the next second, the whip was grabbed by a hand, and then the man was instantly pulled over by the person over there, pping the man¡¯s face, and then the visitor kicked the man away. Behind him immediately came out a number of bodyguards. Those childborers saw this and didn¡¯t dare to continue to follow them. Leonardo Cooper¡¯s eyes were slightly cold as theynded on the woman on the ground, and with one reach, he directly picked the woman up from the ground and walked over towards the front door. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s entire body was as if she had returned from digging for coal, covered in a dirty gray, even her face was a ck puff. ¡°Is this what you mean by not wanting me to control you?¡± The man¡¯s voice was icy cold. Sophie Sabastian knew that she was at a disadvantage and lowered her head without saying anything. On the way, the man didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Actually, even if you don¡¯te, I still have a way to take care of it!¡± Sophie Sabastian racked her brain to pacify him, ¡°It¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know I¡¯m smart!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Leonardo Cooper was silent. Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t help but remember scratching her head, why is this man so difficult to coax? Sophie Sabastian simply turned her cell phone on and directly Baidu~! How to coax an angry boyfriend? ¡­ high cold type, cute and pampered, pester him, do not let go! Sophie Sabastian read it and actually felt good in her heart? But does it really work on Leonardo Cooper? Soon, the car left from the mountains and returned home. Looking at the vi in front of her, and looking at the people around her, Sophie Sabastian was a little apprehensive in her heart. The car parked in front of the courtyard of the vi, the man opened the door, directly off, towards the vi, looking at the man left, seems to be not ready to pay attention to her, Sophie Sabastian heart some ufortable. Just about to walk into the vi gate, Leonardo Cooper suddenly heard a sentence behind, ¡°Oooo legs hurt oh, no one is heartbroken me.¡± Slender fingers gently clenched together, after a minute of inner torment, Leonardo Cooper turned around and walked towards the woman, and sure enough, he saw that the top of the woman¡¯s calf had been cut open. But it wasn¡¯t quite as painful as she¡¯d made it out to be. Sophie Sabastian looked at Leonardo Cooper with a pair of big ck eyes, which were tinted with a hint of hazel color, extraordinarily pitiful: ¡°You don¡¯t even like me anymore.¡± Leonardo Cooper looked at her, sighed, and directly picked up Sophie Sabastian and sent her back to the couch at home. But after hesitating the moment he touched the couch, Leonardo Cooper ended up taking her to the bathroom. ¡°A good wash.¡± Leonardo Cooper said. She was now covered with ayer of dust, Sophie Sabastian herself looked disgusted with herself, immediately nodded and obediently began to shower. Halfway through the wash, suddenly someone outside asked in a low voice, ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t touch the wound.¡± Suddenly concerned, Sophie Sabastian suddenly smiled. When she came out from the bathroom, Leonardo Cooper was sitting on the sofa with a book on hisp, his appearance looked handsome and charming. Sophie Sabastian walked to his side, but Leonardo Cooper didn¡¯t seem to notice, still reading the book. Sophie Sabastian decided that he must be doing it on purpose. Thinking about it, Sophie Sabastian leaned on his shoulder, apanied by his eyes to see the dense text on the book, actually are not Chinese, Sophie Sabastian suddenly had a kind of blurred feeling. ¡°Leonardo is so awesome, actually even understand this.¡± Sophie Sabastian eximed. Leonardo Cooper said lightly, ¡°These are just the basics.¡± Sophie Sabastian: ¡°¡­¡± Leonardo Cooper seemed to be reading the book attentively, he just didn¡¯t turn a page for a long time, thevender scenting from the woman made it hard to stabilize one¡¯s mood, not to mention how angry he was because of tonight¡¯s incident ¡­ So close, his girl might be gone forever. Fingers pausing for a moment, he stood up and walked over towards the stairs, leaving Sophie Sabastian with only a long, cool back. I hadn¡¯t realized Leonardo Cooper would leave so soon; had he found her too loud? Sophie Sabastian suddenly thought of the words on Baidu. Since he is high and cold, then she must pester him! Sophie Sabastian clenched her fingers and quickly caught up with his pace. She stopped Leonardo Cooper before he walked into the door of the room, but Leonardo Cooper just swept her lightly with those ck eyes and was ready to go in. ¡°Do you want to read a book? Don¡¯t be so fast, apany me to chat, okay?¡± ¡°¡­ You want to chat with me?¡± ¡°Yeah, yeah!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Leonardo Cooper was sinct. Sophie Sabastian immediately wrapped her arms around him and pouted, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll talk and you listen, okay?¡± The man¡¯s heart softened slightly, but his tone was still light, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll chat with you.¡± Seeing Leonardo Cooper promise himself, Sophie Sabastian felt even more guilty in her heart, and brought Leonardo Cooper tea and water, ¡°I¡¯m also like this this time so that I can be selected as the host champion, if I tell you, you definitely won¡¯t let me go over there! ¡± ¡°Why do you care so much about the Host Champion?¡± Hearing this question, Sophie Sabastian lost her heart slightly. ¡°Haven¡¯t you always thought that I¡¯m not capable? That¡¯s why I hope to show you my strength through thispetition!¡± ¡°When did I ever say that?¡± Leonardo Cooper was somewhat helpless. Sophie Sabastian immediately raised her head and met the man¡¯s eyes, and when she brought up that incident, it was still hard to hide the loss within her tone, ¡°When I went to thepanyst time, I heard you talking to someone else, and that person wanted to choose me to be the host, but you didn¡¯t think that my strength was good enough¡­ ¡­¡± Chapter 118 Definitely Winning! At those words, Leonardo Cooper was silent for a while. It wasn¡¯t that she felt that Leonardo Cooper had done something wrong, but in her heart, she was still a bit aggravated, ¡°I know, I¡¯m not particrly powerful right now, but I¡¯ll slowly be stronger.¡± Until it¡¯s possible to be able to stand shoulder to shoulder with you. ¡°Idiot.¡± Leonardo Cooper sighed softly and sped her chin and kissed her, ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t think you¡¯re strong enough, but because that client is naturally horny, and I¡¯m just afraid that something will happen to you if you¡¯re going to be with him.¡± Hearing that, Sophie Sabastian blinked. ¡°So ¡­¡± ¡°So?¡± Leonardo Cooper hooked his lips. Sophie Sabastian immediately had a feeling of losing face to the Pacific Ocean, not realizing that a thorn in her own heart for so many days was nothing more than a figment of her imagination. ¡°Hahahahaha so that¡¯s how it is, then I¡¯m going to bed, I have to host tomorrow!¡± ¡°You want to run away so soon?¡± Leonardo Cooper snorted coldly, and pressed the woman down with one hand, ¡°Sophie Sabastian, do you know how long I¡¯ve been holding back these days?¡± With that, Leonardo Cooper kissed her heavily. Something hot as a sticker was pressed directly against Sophie Sabastian¡¯s waist, and Sophie Sabastian¡¯s body shuddered for a moment before she reached out and wrapped her arms around Leonardo Cooper, the man said lips kissing hers slightly roughly before, finally, releasing her. ¡°Get some rest.¡± He dropped a kiss on her forehead. ¡­ The next day was a day of rest. But because Sophie Sabastian¡¯s content wasn¡¯t ready yet, Sophie Sabastian chose to work overtime. After all, the judging would start next week. It was quiet inside the TV station, Sophie Sabastian had booked a photographer in advance, and the two of them were working in the shooting city. During a break in the middle, the photographer tapped Sophie Sabastian¡¯s shoulder with some admiration and said, ¡°You¡¯re much better at this than Raina Sabastian, I have a feeling you¡¯re going to win first ce this time!¡± ¡°Aigoo, I¡¯ll take you seriously if you say that.¡± ¡°What, you still don¡¯t believe me, that girl Raina Sabastian said she got an appointment with Leonardo Cooper, but the next day the Berson Group said the appointment was for Leonardo Cooper¡¯s assistant, Raina Sabastian kept saying that Leonardo Cooper personally promised her the appointment. Leonardo Cooper promised her personally, but no one paid any attention to her at all.¡± ¡°So Raina Sabastian didn¡¯t make the appointment?¡± ¡°That goes without saying?¡± The photographer said, ¡°And Raina Sabastian made such a big deal about getting an appointment with Leonardo Cooper before that now a lot of people think she¡¯s faking it.¡± Sophie Sabastian is nomittal about this. It was mid-afternoon when the shoot was finished and as she was leaving the TV station, Sophie Sabastian happened to bump into a woman she very much didn¡¯t want to see. ¡°Hi Sophie, you¡¯re here too.¡± Leticia Sabastian smiled warmly. Sophie Sabastian just nodded lightly and was ready to leave. Unexpectedly, Leticia Sabastian suddenly called out to her, ¡°Sophie, leaving so soon? Thest time I asked you out ¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything to talk about between the two of us.¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s tone was distant. Leticia Sabastian sighed, ¡°Sophie, after all this time, you still can¡¯t get over that incident?¡± ¡°Leticia Sabastian, you obviously know the truth but you refuse to tell it, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s really disgusting of you?¡± Sophie Sabastian turned around, a little emotional. ¡°The truth?¡± Leticia Sabastian looked very aggrieved with tears in her eyes, ¡°Sophie, it¡¯se to this point, why are you still refusing to admit this matter and have to force me to lie?¡± ¡°Ha ¡­ never mind, I knew it, how can you possibly admit it?¡± Sophie Sabastian eyes coldly: ¡°If you would really admit it, then you wouldn¡¯t have be like this now, looking at it makes people sick.¡± As soon as the words fell, a p was thrown onto Sophie Sabastian¡¯s face. Sophie Sabastian fainted for a while beforeing back to her senses, in front of her stood a graceful woman dressed in a silk cheongsam, at this moment a pair of beautiful eyes looked at her indignantly, ¡°Sophie Sabastian, how could you possibly talk about your sister like that!¡± ¡°Aunt ¡­ ¡°Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t help but frown when she saw her, ¡°Just pretend I didn¡¯t say that, goodbye!¡± After saying that, Sophie Sabastian directly turned around and left. If she spent any more time with these two people, nothing good woulde next. Sophie Sabastian was well aware of this, so when The Sabastian family was talking, she was almost always a woman who was always absconding. When she saw her about to leave, her aunt burst into a rage, ¡°Sophie Sabastian, since we¡¯re all here today, isn¡¯t it time to fulfill what you should have done back then?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think I have anything to fulfill!¡± Back then, in the entrance exam, there were two Sophie Sabastian¡¯s names on the final paper, and Leticia Sabastian said that Sophie Sabastian had bullied her into substituting for the exam, but had forgotten to change her own name. ¡°You caused Leticia to have to leave the country, if it wasn¡¯t for you then how could this job be yours today today, shouldn¡¯t you apologize to Leticia?¡± ¡°Apologize?¡± Sophie Sabastian looked back and saw Leticia Sabastian covering her nose, looking so aggrieved that she seemed to want to cry. When the aunt saw this, she felt even more distressed, ¡°If you don¡¯t apologize today, I will tell the TV station about this. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m cruel, it¡¯s because you¡¯re just too incorrigible!¡± Sophie Sabastian fell silent, turned her head, and looked at the two people in front of her, ¡°Instead of this, I have a better solution.¡±This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. The aunt was skeptical, ¡°What solution?¡± ¡°Since you both think I¡¯m inferior to Leticia Sabastian. Then this hostpetition goes public, everyone can see the rankings, it can¡¯t be faked, so this ¡­ time if I don¡¯t score higher than Leticia Sabastian, then I apologize, if I¡¯m higher than my sister, then I hope, my sister will apologize to me! ¡± The aunt gritted her teeth, but on second thought, there was still some truth in what this ninny said. Anyway, when the timees, it will definitely be her own daughter who wins, and Sophie Sabastian apologizing is already settled. Looking at Sophie Sabastian¡¯s expression, Leticia Sabastian suddenly had some panic in her heart. When she was about to stop her mom, she suddenly heard her mom say very confidently: ¡°Good, then it¡¯s a deal! When the timees, we Leticia will definitely win!¡± Leticia Sabastian¡¯s breath hitched. With that agreed upon, Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t stay long and quickly left. Leticia Sabastian immediately grabbed her own mother¡¯s arm, ¡°Mom, how can you just agree to her? You also know that Sophie Sabastian is cunning by nature, what if she does something small at that time?¡± Mom gently patted Leticia Sabastian¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mom is here. If Sophie Sabastian really does any little tricks, can¡¯t mommy still find her out?¡± After hearing this, her heart settled down a little and she hugged her mom¡¯s arm and pouted, ¡°That¡¯s true. Mom you¡¯re so nice.¡± Chapter 119 High School Reunion ¡­ The night wasing down. It was a little after eight o¡¯clock and Leonardo Cooper still hadn¡¯t returned. The sound of tapping on the keyboard was spreading in therge living room, and Sophie Sabastian was sitting in front of the living room table, flipping through Raina Sabastian¡¯s video, which was actually an interview with Milton Charlotte. Sophie Sabastian was instantly disinterested and was about to click on Leticia Sabastian¡¯s video. That¡¯s when the cell phone rang. As soon as she picked up the phone, she heard Milton Charlotte¡¯s excited voice, ¡°Did you see the video? Did you see the video? They allplimented me on how handsome I am!¡± ¡°Hmph, if it was Leonardo Cooper, it could definitely be more handsome than you!¡± Milton Charlotte heard this and immediately became unconvinced, ¡°I¡¯m obviously more handsome than Leonardo Cooper, okay?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a limit to being shameless, okay?¡± Sophie Sabastian was speechless. At this time, there was a ringing at the door, Sophie Sabastian directly hung up the phone and walked to the door. ¡°You¡¯re back!¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s slender fingers meticulously undid all the buttons. In the next second, the man spoke faintly, his voice low and charming, ¡°What were you doing just now?¡± She was just about to answer when the phone rang again. Seeing the caller ID on it, Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t want to answer it. Leonardo Cooper raised an eyebrow, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Sophie Sabastian walked to the side and just pressed the answer button, a man¡¯s growling voice immediately came over there, ¡°How dare you hang up on me! Have you forgotten what we used to do together? You even kissed me!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you talk nonsense!¡± Sophie Sabastian ckened her face and blurted out. This Milton Charlotte, pissed her off! A sudden coolness came from behind her, and Sophie Sabastian hurriedly hung up and turned her cell phone off. Turning around and walking to Leonardo Cooper¡¯s side, Sophie Sabastian looked at Leonardo Cooper¡¯s face as if it was frozen, and mentally cursed Milton Charlotte over and over again. ¡°Don¡¯t you listen to that guy. I¡¯ve never even been with him.¡± Sophie Sabastian said. Leonardo Cooper gave her a look and walked over in the direction of the living room are while speaking in a cold tone, ¡°What with me, please?¡± Sophie Sabastian looked at Leonardo Cooper, actually inexplicably felt that ¡­ the Leonardo Cooper at this time, was a little cute? ¡°I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll misunderstand!¡± Sophie Sabastian pulled his arm, sessfully stopping him from leaving, ¡°I am at best friends with him!¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s face didn¡¯t rise and fall much, as if he was thinking about something. ¡°Do you not trust me anymore?¡± Sophie Sabastian gave a frustrated look. Leonardo Cooper couldn¡¯t help but exin even though he knew she was faking it, ¡°No. I was just thinking about something.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Should we break the news that the two of us are getting married? There are too many suitors.¡± Leonardo Cooper said this with little expression on his face, but Sophie Sabastian was vaguely aware that he was jealous. ¡°Where did I get any suitors?¡± She immediately retorted. ¡°¡­ You have suitors.¡± Dark eyes looked at her cheeks, and finally Leonardo Cooper reached out his hand and gently touched her face. ¡°Where do I have one ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s words were barely finished when her lips were immediately blocked by the man. Mint cool vor came, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s hand¡¯s strength slightly reduced by a few points. Leonardo Cooper¡¯s kiss with a hint of domineering strategy, soft tongue gently pry open her teeth shells, kissing her delicately. Sophie Sabastian reached out and wrapped her arms around his neck. As if sensing the woman¡¯s cooperation, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s kisses became slightly more intense, rough but not too gentle, as if he wanted to devour her. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s mind went nk for a moment. It seemed that she was bing more and more dependent on Leonardo Cooper. Was this considered, another kind of falling? Leonardo Cooper let go of her, his tone was low and hoarse: ¡°Sophie, in the future, don¡¯t get too close to other men.¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart moved, ¡°I¡¯m really just friends with him ¡­¡± Before the words were finished, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s face had already darkened a few points. Suddenly, the man stood up and walked straight to the stairway. Huh? Why was he angry again? Sophie Sabastian was puzzled. The next day, Sophie Sabastian had just woken up when she saw a reminder. It turned out that it was Grandpa Sabastian¡¯s birthday in a few days. The bottom of Sophie Sabastian¡¯s eyes darkened slightly. Previously, her rtionship with Grandpa was still very good, and she would often visit him on vacation, but since that incident, she rarely went to his birthday. This time ¡­ Never mind, let¡¯s go check the news of thepetition first. The current number one is still Raina Sabastian, but number two is Alicia. Leticia Sabastian suddenly disappeared as if she had sunk to the bottom of the sea ¡­ What¡¯s going on? Could it be because Leticia Sabastian posted something against the rules? Sophie Sabastian had a slight headache, and after swiping again there was still no Leticia Sabastian, she simply went straight downstairs to eat. In front of the dining table sat a long man, Leonardo Cooper was reading the newspaper, Sophie Sabastian walked over and waved, smiled and said, ¡°Good morning.¡± Leonardo Cooper only nced up at her, not answering. He wasn¡¯t still angry about yesterday, was he? Sophie Sabastian asked several unrted questions in a row, but Leonardo Cooper was still looking at the newspaper. Finally, Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, she walked behind Leonardo Cooper and squeezed his shoulders, ¡°Leonardo, what¡¯s wrong with you? There¡¯s something going on you tell me.¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Sophie Sabastian looked disbelieving, ¡°Are you angry because of what I said yesterday?¡± ¡°¡­ No.¡± Leonardo Cooper frowned slightly, not having read the top column of the paper since she¡¯de down. ¡°Oh. ¡­¡± It did seem like she was getting a little ahead of herself. Maybe Leonardo Cooper was just toozy to talk. Back in her seat, Sophie Sabastian was a little sullen. After finishing her breakfast, Sophie Sabastian sighed several times in a row before finally slumping her head on the table. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The man finally asked. ¡°We have another reunion tonight ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian said somewhat sullenly, ¡°And it¡¯s a high school reunion¡­ ¡­¡± Which meant that the woman was definitely going to be there. Anywhere that woman was around, she felt ufortable all over. ¡°Hmm¡­ Come back early if you¡¯re going.¡±Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Sophie Sabastian gave a soft hmmm, and with a sudden sh of insight in her mind, she immediately turned her head to look at Leonardo Cooper, ¡°Do you know what the ss reunion is going to be about?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Leonardo Cooper went to school abroad, so naturally he hadn¡¯t attended a ss reunion in China. ¡°It¡¯s to show off your husband!¡± Sophie Sabastian revealed a pitiful expression and her voice was soft and sticky: ¡°But my husband seems to be angry with me, what should I do?¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s heart moved violently and couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart. Chapter 120 Who said Sophie Sabastian was unwanted? Damn, he waspletely irresistible whenever the woman gave him that look. ¡°What time is it?¡± Leonardo Cooper finally asked. Sophie Sabastian froze, ¡°Huh?¡± As soon as the words came out of her mouth, she realized that he was asking when the reunion was going to start, and Sophie Sabastian almost jumped up from her chair, excitedly saying, ¡°Seven o¡¯clock in the afternoon at the Kashiwagoe Hotel!¡± ¡°Good.¡± At 6:30pm, Sophie Sabastian took Leonardo Cooper with her to the Kashiwagoe Hotel. The inside of the hotel was quiet and seemed to be packed. The party¡¯s box was found and just as they were about to enter, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s cell phone rang. ¡°I¡¯ll take a call.¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Sophie Sabastian had just walked in when she saw two of the most prominent people among those seated around the table. They were both wearing equally shy clothes, and that set of clothes had almost all added up to over two million dors. The face value of the two people was also equally high, sitting together had a kind of golden couple feeling. The person next to them was slightly inferior, but that¡¯s why they set off the two of them, as if they were dragons and phoenixes among people. Seeing Sophie Sabastiane in, that woman took the lead and stood up, smiling faintly at Sophie Sabastian, her voice gentle, ¡°Sister hase over. Come, sit down.¡± ¡°Eh, it¡¯s Sophie Sabastian, I heard that Sophie Sabastian seems to have gone to work as a host and is still famous!¡± ¡°Yeah. My mom loves watching Sophie Sabastian host!¡± The two people¡¯s discussion was interrupted by another person, ¡°It¡¯s just that she¡¯s gone to be a host, our Leticia has also done endorsements for big brands, with Sophie Sabastian¡¯s poprity I don¡¯t know how much higher it is, and recently she¡¯s started to be a host as well.¡± The one who spoke was the woman who had been following Leticia Sabastian around before, her name was Lilliana. in high school, the two were almost inseparable. Hearing Lilliana say this, everyone¡¯s praising voices fell around Leticia Sabastian, ¡°That¡¯s right. Now Leticia really has a bright future ahead of her, and she has such a good boyfriend, Milton actually managed to charter this hotel, she¡¯s practically an invisible rich man.¡± ¡°I always thought Milton was with Sophie before. I didn¡¯t expect you guys to end up together, but I still think I you guys are still quitepatible.¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s eyes fell on Milton Charlotte, who seemed to nce at her but quickly averted her gaze. Leticia Sabastian pouted, ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous, you guys. We¡¯re just friends.¡± Lilliana pointed to the patterns on their bodies and said with a smile, ¡°You guys are still friends, and you¡¯re all out in couples¡¯ outfits, you¡¯re just going to make us single dogs jealous.¡± ¡°Darn it. Don¡¯t talk nonsense. We¡¯re really just friends.¡± Leticia Sabastian blushed and her voice was soft. Although Leticia Sabastian was denying it, everyone guessed a little deeper in their hearts about both of them. As a result, the gazes towards Sophie Sabastian were also a little more gossipy. After all, before Milton Charlotte and Sophie Sabastian were indeed very good friends. It was just thatter, for some unknown reason, Milton Charlotte suddenly got closer to Leticia Sabastian. ¡°Since everyone is here, let¡¯s eat. For the sake of today¡¯s party, I¡¯ve specially asked the senior chef toe and prepare the dishes for everyone, so let¡¯s not get drunk today!¡± Milton Charlotte said with a smile. As the words fell, quite a few people became excited. ¡°Truly worthy of being the youngest lord of The Charlotte family, the outburst is too generous, may I ask if you stillck a girlfriend? Boing boing!¡± ¡°Get lost, I don¡¯t getid.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll introduce my sister to you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it, she has a beauty in her arms.¡± A man next to him interrupted with augh. ¡°That¡¯s true, but ¡­ suddenly feel that Sophie is really a bit pitiful.¡± ¡°Hmph, what¡¯s there to pity about her.¡± Lilliana said, ¡°Pity has its ce, don¡¯t you know?¡± Sophie Sabastian just looked at her and chose a seat to sit down. ¡°Lilliana, don¡¯t talk about Sophie like that. sophie doesn¡¯t feel good inside either.¡± Leticia Sabastian¡¯s tone was gentle as if she was trying to persuade, but the words could easily make others think otherwise. Lilliana snorted, ¡°She must feel sorry for her, no one to y with her. Milton is too kind. If Milton hadn¡¯t been with her in the first ce, maybe it wouldn¡¯t have given her the courage to do what she didter.¡± Leticia Sabastian was just gloating a little inside when Milton Charlotte suddenly said coldly, ¡°Are we here for the reunion?¡± Lilliana was choked for a moment, looked at Sophie Sabastian with some dissatisfaction, and said in a small voice, ¡°I¡¯m not wrong, she was originally a person who no one wanted, otherwise, why didn¡¯t she bring her boyfriend over ¡­ ¡± At this moment, the door to the box was suddenly opened. Everyone¡¯s eyes subconsciously fell on the door, and when they saw the long and tall silhouette at the door, red hearts sprang out of the women¡¯s eyes. The man was dressed in a coat of ck, looking like a fluttering gentleman, but with a hint of indifference between his brows and eyes, there was a kind of meaning that no one should enter. ¡°Wow, how could such a big handsome mane here? Could it be that he¡¯s here to look for someone?¡± ¡°Looking at this appearance, it should being over to look for Leticia Sabastian ¡­¡± ¡°Handsome man, who are you here to look for?¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s ck pupils looked towards Sophie Sabastian who was sitting not far away and lightly opened his thin lips, ¡°Ms. Sabastian.¡± At those words, everyone was even more boisterous. ¡°Ms. Sabastian? It¡¯s really Leticia Sabastian now! I didn¡¯t expect her to know this kind of handsome guy ¡­¡± ¡°Leticia, hurry up and introduce us to who this handsome guy is?¡± Leticia Sabastian was also a bit surprised, after searching around from inside her mind, she didn¡¯t seem to have seen this man before, but since this man was here to find herself, perhaps he was her suitor.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org. For a moment, vanity was instantly satisfied. ¡°Want toe over for a meal together? There¡¯s still room over here.¡± Leticia Sabastian stood up and smiled. The man, however, didn¡¯t even look at her and directly took a big stride towards that side, sitting next to Sophie Sabastian in full view of everyone. Seeing this scene, the excitement on everyone¡¯s face turned to shock. ¡°What the hell? So the Ms. Sabastian he said was Sophie Sabastian?¡± ¡°Holy shit, who was it that just said Sophie Sabastian no one wants a woman?¡± Milton Charlotte, not far away, couldn¡¯t help but clench her fingers as she watched the man¡¯s intimate pose to Sophie Sabastian, her gaze falling on the two for a long time. Leticia Sabastian sensed Milton Charlotte¡¯s emotions and bit her lower lip. Finally, Leticia Sabastian stood up and said with a smile, ¡°Since Sophie¡¯s boyfriend is here, let¡¯se and order together, feel free to order whatever you guys like to eat, anyway, this time Milton covers the ce.¡± With one word, the aura was brought back. Chapter 121 Explosive Satisfaction. Lilliana looked at Sophie Sabastian with some jealousy, how did this woman know such a handsome man? But ¡­ ¡°Even if you are good looking, what¡¯s the use? It¡¯s still our Milton who has money and face,e on,e on, let¡¯s order.¡± Lilliana said. A man next to her scoffed at this, ¡°That¡¯s true, if he¡¯s so good looking, he might be a gigolo.¡± ¡°I think so, what kind of man goes out and puts on makeup? It couldn¡¯t be one of the cowboys that Sophie Future purposely went to find today.¡± Someone next to her snickered. Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t help but frown, she was afraid that Leonardo Cooper was recognized by people, she purposely gave him makeup, I didn¡¯t think that it was actually misunderstood like this, she was just about to stand up, was swept by the man next to her, deep like the sea pupils hiding a hint of hints, Sophie Sabastian pursed her lips, had to sit down. She could tolerate whatever these people said about themselves, but how could they talk about Leonardo Cooper like that? If I tell you his real identity now, it might help you people to be scared to death! Sophie Sabastian muttered in her mind with a pang of revulsion. Just then the door was opened again, and in walked a man dressed in a chef¡¯s uniform. Although it was just a chef, many people¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the divine chef Jerome who¡¯s often on TV? I¡¯ve heard that it takes at least six figures to eat one of its dishes, I didn¡¯t expect to actually see him here today.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go, this God of Cookery is worth more than a star, I¡¯m going to eat well this time today!¡± Milton Charlotte smiled a little at Jerome, who walked over, ced the dishes on top of the table, and said in not-so-familiar Chinese, ¡°I wish Mr. Milton and your friends a happy meal!¡± ¡°Thank you for your trouble this time.¡± Milton Charlotte¡¯s face was an impable smile. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Jerome said, turning to leave. ¡°I¡¯m really grateful to Milton for this one! I simply never dreamed that I would actually be able to eat his cooking in my lifetime, I have no regrets in death!¡± Some students were excited. Lilliana was also surprised, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that this God of Cookery requires a lot of money to get a date, Milton is truly a God! Milton Charlotte said this as if she was doing this for Leticia Sabastian. In fact, everyone was thinking the same thing in their hearts. ¡°Aiya, nasty, you guys don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Leticia Sabastian pouted. Milton Charlotte was just about to speak when she heard this and calmed down. ¡°It¡¯s not like some people are only able to keep a little white boy, too.¡± Lilliana looked at the dish in front of her and spoke contemptuously. Sophie Sabastian pursed her lips and was just about to speak when the door to the room was opened once more. Even from inside the room one could clearly smell the aroma of the dishes wafting over from outside. Everyone looked over at the same time and booed after seeing the chef wearing a golden hat that came in. ¡°My goodness, isn¡¯t this the one ¡­¡± one of them who knew more about food said incredulously, ¡°Jerome¡¯s master and the most famous food god Hobart now? ¡± Upon hearing this, everyone was speechless with surprise. This hat, is exclusive to the God of Food. ¡°Wow, I want an autograph!¡± Finally, someone spoke with excitement. The whole room was in an uproar. Hobart¡¯s men brought the food to the table and then, bowed to the people at the table. ¡°Have a nice meal Ms. Sabastian.¡± Lilliana was all a little too excited to speak, ¡°Oh my god, Leticia, isn¡¯t Milton too good to you, to even invite such a heavyweight, no, I¡¯m going to faint!¡± Leticia Sabastian was naturally equally surprised, she originally thought that Jerome was already a surprise, but she didn¡¯t realize that she could even invite the world-ss God of Food. At this moment, her vanity was simply exploded. But on the surface, there was still a warm smile, ¡°A small thing, it¡¯s all for everyone. Eat more if you like it.¡± Leticia Sabastian had just finished speaking when Gusteau took out a mysterious dish on a silver-white te and walked over towards that side. Those who knew a little bit about it knew what it contained, and their eyes lit up immediately. ¡°Is this the Legendary¡¯s Mystery Cuisine? I heard that it will only be made for one person at a time. Leticia, you are truly blessed!¡± Everyone was excited. The smugness between Leticia Sabastian¡¯s brows was concealed, and her gaze tenderly looked towards Milton Charlotte, ¡°Milton, I really thank you for today.¡± Milton Charlotte moved her lips and was just about to speak when Gusteau over there had already stepped into position. ¡°Ms. Sabastian, please.¡± Sophie Sabastian raised her eyes in some surprise, and saw Gusteau cing the silver-white te in front of her, the delicate packaging making everyone tense up a bit. ¡°This is ¡­¡± ¡°Ms. Sabastian, this is the cuisine I made especially for you.¡±This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. The few people next to her looked at me and I looked at you, their gazes were puzzled. Lilliana somewhat helplessly tapped the table and spoke, ¡°Are you mistaken, Ms. Sabastian is here, that side is just a passerby.¡± Hobart frowned and asked, ¡°The Ms. I¡¯m talking about is Ms. Sophie Sabastian, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°What?¡± None of the crowd was shocked at this. Leticia Sabastian and Lilliana¡¯s faces also immediately stiffened. And even more surprised, was Sophie Sabastian, looking at the specialties in front of her with slight embarrassment, but in the next instant looking to her side at Leonardo Cooper. The man, however, just gave her a slight nce, as if unaware of the situation. Leticia Sabastian bit her lower lip and looked at Milton Charlotte with surprised eyes. Milton Charlotte waved her hand, ¡°This, what I was just about to say, is that I didn¡¯t actually invite Mr. Hobart here.¡± The few people who were still excited were a bit embarrassed when they heard these words. Having justplimented Leticia Sabastian so much, but at the end of the day, only to be told that in fact, Hobart was not invited here by Milton Charlotte? ¡°Since it¡¯s not Milton Charlotte, it¡¯s ¡­¡± Hobart smiled and said, ¡°Miss Sophie Sabastian and I are old and forgotten friends, and it is my honor to prepare food for her at the reunion this time, so I hope you can all enjoy your meal.¡± Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corners of her mouth. How could she possibly know this kind of great god, it looks like Leonardo Cooper invited him over. But the few people beside her almost mostly believed it after hearing it, after all, the God of Food had already personally prepared dishes for Sophie Sabastian, if it wasn¡¯t Sophie Sabastian, who else could it be? Lilliana, who had just beenplimenting Leticia Sabastian, had a very ugly face at the moment, ¡°How could that be, Gusteau is always abroad, how could Sophie Sabastian know him?¡± ¡°Although I am often abroad, it doesn¡¯t mean that I have been abroad. Sophie Sabastian is exactly the one time I encountered many difficulties here, as a result, she saved me, and the two of us got to know each other.¡± Hobart dripped. Chapter 122 – Hobart the God Eater Lilliana clenched her fingers in a death grip, unable to utter a single word in retort anymore. Leticia Sabastian¡¯s face was simrly unattractive, but it was quickly cleaned up and spoke with a smile, ¡°Since Gusteau has already prepared the dishes for us, let¡¯s all enjoy them.¡± It should have been her and Milton Charlotte¡¯s home turf, but she never thought that it would actually be snatched away by this woman! Leticia Sabastian was simply furious in her heart. Sophie Sabastian had a very pleasant meal, especially when she saw that Leticia Sabastian dared to be angry and still swallowed hard. And there were a few people around whose opinion of Sophie Sabastian¡¯s boyfriend gradually changed. Leonardo Cooper eating posture can be said to be standardized to the extreme, hands and feet bring a nobleman¡¯s breath. The chopsticks would never make a sound when they touched the food, coupled with the man¡¯s already handsome face, he perfectly interpreted the words ¡°beautiful and delicious¡±. ¡°Sophie, where on earth did you find such a handsome boyfriend? Can you introduce me to one too?¡± The woman next to her whimpered. The corners of Sophie Sabastian¡¯s mouth lifted up as she graciously gave Leonardo Cooper a bite to eat, then smiled and said, ¡°A gift from the state, no need to look for one yourself!¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Really. Just wait for the right opportunity.¡± It was only then that Sophie Sabastian finally realized that her husband was not only rich but also had a good face, which she could even take out to show off, and was guaranteed to gain countless fans. Finally, Sophie Sabastian went to the restroom.Belongs ? to N?velDrama.Org. The food made by Gusteau was so delicious that Sophie Sabastian identally ate a bit too much. When she came out of the toilet, she saw two people standing in front of the sink to fix their makeup. One of them was Leticia Sabastian, and the other ¡­ Sophie Sabastian said her eyes were slightly cold as she walked over towards that side, her tone still polite, ¡°Excuse me, please move over.¡± ¡°Is this your house? If you ask us to let us we have to let ah?¡± Lilliana¡¯s tone was not kind. Especially after what had just happened, which had literally humiliated them and given Sophie Sabastian a good run for her money. ¡°So you know this, this isn¡¯t my house, but it¡¯s a public ce, how can you guys keep hogging it for so long?¡± Sophie Sabastian wrapped her arms around her chest and looked at them with a slight chill. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s pupils were dark and clear, as if they were a bright mirror where she could clearly see her own reflection. Lilliana was actually stunned by her eyes for a moment, and when she came back to her senses, she immediately resumed her arrogance, ¡°Then what if I don¡¯t leave?¡± A look of what can you do to me. Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t help but sigh in her heart, it seemed that this woman was typically not seeing her coffin. At this time, Leticia Sabastian beside her finally spoke, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect my sister to actually have such a skill, even recognizing the God of Eclipse.¡± ¡°Where?¡± Sophie Sabastian smiled gently, ¡°How could it be as powerful as my sister? I can¡¯t believe that even Grand Duke Milton was able to sink for your beauty. By the way, I heard that Grand Duke Milton seems to have been chasing you for a long time?¡± Leticia Sabastian¡¯s fingers holding her lipstick tightened violently. Lilliana immediately interjected, ¡°So you still know, Young Master Milton is many times better than that little white boy in your family, just that look of this little white boy in your family, actually dare to bring it out to disgrace others.¡± ¡°Lilliana, don¡¯t say that. Milton ¡­ and I are just friends.¡± Leticia Sabastian smiles. Sophie Sabastian smiles back, ¡°Sister has a lot of friends. And it¡¯s rare that every friend is able to make people think they¡¯re your boyfriend, that¡¯s also rare ah, it must be because sis is so beautiful!¡± Sophie Sabastian was ostensiblyplimenting her, but in reality, she was mocking her. Although she knew so many wonderful men, she had not even had a boyfriend so far. In fact, the best target in Leticia Sabastian¡¯s heart was Milton Charlotte, the Charlotte family¡¯s head office was abroad and also in China, although it was not as good as the Berson Group, it was still considered to be the oldest and the oldest, not to mention that Milton Charlotte was the recognized leader of The Charlotte family, and she was the most important person in the family. is the recognized sessor of The Charlotte family. But nay after being with her for so long, that man didn¡¯t show the slightest hint of liking her, or would she have dragged it out until now? ¡°Sister too. To be able to have such a handsome boyfriend, should it have cost a lot of money?¡± Hearing that, Lilliana immediately followed, ¡°That¡¯s true oh, how could Sophie Sabastian know such a handsome man, it couldn¡¯t be that you rented him from somewhere, right?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s eyes were slightly cold. Leticia Sabastian with some subtle smile, ¡°Just let us know, don¡¯t tell others, after all, it¡¯s a ss reunion, maybe my sister also wants to be able to give everyone a good impression.¡± ¡°Hahaha, know know know.¡± Lilliana said this on her lips, but her gaze was filled with contempt towards her side. Sophie Sabastian was just about to open her mouth when a faintly muffled sound of footsteps suddenly came from over there, and the man walked towards this side withrge strides. ¡°What took you so long?¡± The man¡¯s voice was low and nice. Sophie Sabastian raised her head and smiled, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just had a friend here, so I stayed a little longer.¡± ¡°Well, going home then?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Seeing Leonardo Cooper, the resentment in Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart quickly dissipated. Lilliana was just about to continue to ridicule a few sentences when she saw the Porsche keys in Leonardo Cooper¡¯s hand, and all of a sudden, she almost fell to her knees along the sink, looking incredulously at the man who was fading away ¡­ Porsche? Could it be that this man is, in fact, not a gigolo? In the car, Sophie Sabastian slightly pulled open the cor of the dress, opened the window but still a little stuffy. ¡°How do you feel?¡± Leonardo Cooper asked as he drove. ¡°Delicious!¡± Sophie Sabastian said and then looked over at Leonardo Cooper, ¡°By the way, Leonardo Cooper, I have a question for you and you must answer me honestly.¡± ¡°Say.¡± ¡°That Gusteau, did you invite him over to prop me up?¡± Sophie Sabastian said with a wink. ¡°Why do you think that?¡± Leonardo Cooper wore a faint smile. ¡°You¡¯re the only one I know who has that kind of power. Who else do you think would?¡± Sophie Sabastian smiled. Leonardo Cooper gently hooked his lips, seeing the girl¡¯s smile through the mirror, his heart suddenly softened, then he softly spoke, ¡°Maybe you really did know him once, you just forgot about itter.¡± ¡°How could I, I have a good memory!¡± Sophie Sabastian said. After hearing this, he couldn¡¯t help but look at her, the girl¡¯s dark and clear eyes were very translucent and beautiful, just as in her memory. Leonardo Cooper¡¯s face did not move, but the bottom of his eyes shed a dark aura. If you have a good memory, how could you forget me? For you it may only be once, but for me it is all. The ck limousine quickly ran on the road, and soon turned into the endless flow of the trend. Chapter 123 What will happen to her! Arriving home Sophie Sabastian put on a face mask and got ready to go to bed, after all there were important things to do the next day. Just sitting in front of the window, remembering what happened tonight, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart became a little pressed. Trying to calm herself down. But after ten seconds, she still failed, so she immediately stood up, walked out and directly knocked on the door of Leonardo Cooper¡¯s room. A momentter, the bedroom door was opened. Just open will be into the eyes of a piece of flesh color, the man¡¯s body and those professional exercise out of the stout body is not the same, with a touch of charming beauty, every line is very explosive ¡­ Underneath him, however, was only a white bath towel.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Sophie Sabastian blinked and looked at him for a long time before her thoughts were pulled back by Leonardo Cooper¡¯s words, ¡°Does it look good?¡± ¡°Still, it¡¯s okay, hahaha.¡± Sophie Sabastian looked back, a little embarrassed, ¡°Were you just in the shower?¡± ¡°Not yet. Just getting ready, or, uh, washing together?¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s dark eyes looked at her with a faint smile, very charming. Sophie Sabastian immediately withdrew her line of sight, always feeling that her determination in front of Leonardo Cooper was getting worse and worse. ¡­ The next moment, Sophie Sabastian suddenly said, ¡°Yes!¡± The man seemed to freeze for a moment, and then spoke in a somewhat strange tone, ¡°Really can?¡± ¡°It really can! Why not!¡± Leonardo Cooper seemed to look at her with some disbelief before finallyughing softly, ¡°Come in then?¡± Sophie Sabastian nonchntly stepped in, ¡°I can give you a back rub, mom they say I¡¯m great at back rubs!¡± Why so nonchnt? Sophie Sabastian felt inexplicably safe whenever she was around Leonardo Cooper. Even after being sprayed with aphrodisiacsst time, Leonardo Cooper still didn¡¯t force himself on her. Although there was some confusion as to whether Leonardo Cooper was doing it because he didn¡¯t like her or what. But in her heart, Leonardo Cooper is still a rare gentleman. In the beginning, she thought it would be troublesome to be with a big man, and one who was several years older than herself. But as the days went by, she was surprised to think that it was better than being at home, even. Leonardo Cooper seemed a little disappointed that it was just that, bute to think of it, it didn¡¯t seem like she would ever shower together. In the bathroom, the water gradually misted over. Sophie Sabastian in the clouds, rubbing Leonardo Cooper¡¯s back, have to admit, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s body is really the best she has ever seen, even the shape of the back is also very good. After rubbing her back for a while, she spoke softly, ¡°By the way, Leonardo Cooper, why are you being so nice to me?¡± The man with her back didn¡¯t know what to make of his expression at the moment, only after a moment of silence did he speak faintly, ¡°I¡¯m just being so nice to my wife.¡± Sophie Sabastian undoubtedly had it, but her mood was a bit of a mess. Gathering her emotions, she spoke again, ¡°It seems like your real wife will certainly be happy in the future.¡± His fingers stiffened slightly, then his voice trailed off as he spoke, ¡°Envious?¡± The girl behind him didn¡¯t answer immediately. For some reason, it always felt like the water here seemed to be a lot cooler. ¡°Envious.¡± Sophie Sabastian finally spoke, ¡°Think about it, having a face and money, and treating his wife so well, it¡¯s really enviable, I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be able toe across a husband that¡¯s so good.¡± The corner of Leonardo Cooper¡¯s mouth had some bitterness spreading, and after a while, faintly spoke, ¡°You already have one now.¡± Sophie Sabastian only thought that Leonardo Cooper wasforting herself, smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, Leonardo Cooper, it¡¯s worth it to be with you for this year.¡± ¡°¡­¡± With those words, silence inexplicably fell inside the bathroom. So after being together for so long, she wasn¡¯t going to stay on? Leonardo Cooper¡¯s heart was slightly lost. Tilting his head up and looking at the ceiling, feeling the seriousness of the woman behind him, Leonardo Cooper closed his eyes. It didn¡¯t matter, there was still so much time between them. After her shower, Sophie Sabastian headed back. At night, after Sophie Sabastian falls asleep, the bedroom door is quietly opened. The figure of a man entered through the door and walked softly to the girl¡¯s bedside. Moonlight spread down from the window pane, the girl¡¯s face looked serene and warm, her ck eyshes fell long on her pale skin, looking very well-behaved, his eyes fell on her delicate lips, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. ¡°Well ¡­,¡± the woman suddenly cried out into a dreamy voice. Sophie Sabastian seemed to be slightly trying to open her eyes, but in the end, she just rolled over, and her small, soft, boneless hand gently touched his hand. Leonardo Cooper¡¯s fingers trembled gently as he tucked her in and left the room. ¡­ Sophie Sabastian turned her cell phone on. Today, it was Raina Sabastian¡¯s hosting broadcast. There were other people¡¯s ying at the same time, but Raina Sabastian was considered one of the most promising winners of the day. Needless to say, Raina Sabastian has put her heart and soul into this episode. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s brows gradually colored with a hint of nervousness, and when she went to the pantry to get coffee, she suddenly heard Raina Sabastian and Leticia Sabastian¡¯s conversation, and the two of them could not have been more revealing. Raina Sabastian said, ¡°No way, that woman really did that?¡± Leticia Sabastian said softly, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Oh, even if she did so what. Everyone knows how strong you are well it¡¯s just that Sophie Sabastian has been at it longer, even if Sophie Sabastian wins there¡¯s nothing to be proud of, don¡¯t you worry about it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not worried about that either. I just think that ¡­ Sophie¡¯s sister has actually refused to reflect on it even now, if this matter is known to others, it will really affect The Sabastian family quite a lot still.¡± ¡°Che, Sophie Sabastian is just like that. Just seeing her makes me feel annoyed.¡± Raina Sabastian snorted coldly. As soon as the words left her mouth, the woman walked in from outside and started to make coffee as if there was no one else there. Raina Sabastian didn¡¯t expect Sophie Sabastian toe in just like that. And so much more calmly, it was a little ufortable, ¡°Hey Sophie Sabastian, didn¡¯t you see me?¡± ¡°Raina Sabastian, do you know what you¡¯re supposed to do when you hate someone?¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s tone had no ebb and flow, ¡°One should do what I do, see that person and ignore them instead of trying to make a big deal out of it like you do.¡± Raina Sabastian thought for a few moments before realizing what Sophie Sabastian meant and was instantly infuriated, ¡°You!¡± Sophie Sabastian raised her eyes to look at her and simply turned around and left without saying anything. Raina Sabastian was so angry that she stomped her feet, ¡°This Sophie Sabastian, really pissed me off. Let¡¯s see what she¡¯ll do when you win first ce, Leticia!¡± Raina Sabastian¡¯s support had been rising and had now surpassed ten thousand. Chapter 124 – Beautiful Hostess Sophie Sabastian¡¯s eyes shed slightly as she looked at the support. A popr vote, everyone could vote and multiple choices were possible, Raina Sabastian¡¯s program was the first to be scheduled, so she had an advantage no matter what. And tomorrow it would be hers and Leticia Sabastian¡¯s ¡­ There was no telling who would be the deer in the headlights by then. At that moment, the cell phone suddenly trembled as someone sent over a message. Sophie Sabastian opened it and saw that it was Milton Charlotte. Milton Charlotte: Sophie, I¡¯m not in that kind of rtionship with Leticia Sabastian. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. When Milton Charlotte suddenly shrugged off the phrase I don¡¯t want to continue being brothers with you, she had been hanging out with Leticia Sabastian ever since. Was there any point ining to an exnation with her now? Unbeknownst to her, the man over there had a good paragraph saved on his cell phone that had never been sent. ¡­ The next day. Sophie Sabastian was up early in the morning and spent a long time at home with a jump rope. ¡°Sophie?¡± Hearing someone call out to her, Sophie Sabastian looked over and saw a man in a formal shirt, meticulously buttoned to the very top with ascetic overtones and a handsome face that was captivating. ¡°Leonardo Cooper, jumping rope together?¡± Sophie Sabastian asked. The corner of Leonardo Cooper¡¯s mouth seemed to twitch, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± The butler was also very anxious next to him, ¡°Madam got up early in the morning to jump rope ¡­¡± After jumping for a while, Sophie Sabastian stopped violently and rushed into the bathroom. Looking at her red-faced self in the mirror, Sophie Sabastian sobered up a lot, washed her face, put on light makeup and went out. ¡°Something wrong?¡± Seeing here out, he walked over to her. Leonardo Cooper¡¯s long, slender fingers rested on her forehead, slightly worried, ¡°Sophie, are you ufortable somewhere?¡± ¡°No.¡± Answering slightly distractedly, Sophie Sabastian dropped her head,. Leonardo Cooper¡¯s fingers suddenly sped her chin and suddenly kissed her, after a long time, Leonardo Cooper released her and looked at her hump red face, in a strangely good mood, ¡°Go on if you don¡¯t say anything.¡± Sophie Sabastian pursed her lips before speaking, ¡°It¡¯s just that today is the host auditions ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian wasn¡¯t going to tell Leonardo Cooper about that one just yet. If she told Leonardo Cooper ¡­ she still didn¡¯t know what Leonardo Cooper would think when he realized that in fact her background wasn¡¯t that clean. ¡°No need to be nervous.¡± Leonardo Cooper looked at her, his dark eyes reflecting her reflection, ¡°Even if you fail, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Hearing his words, Sophie Sabastian inexplicably felt inspired, ¡°Uh-huh.¡± After breakfast, Leonardo Cooper drove her to the TV station. She was expecting a tense atmosphere to permeate the station, however, when Sophie Sabastian walked in, she realized that there was a lot of noise in the office. ¡°Oops, Sophie¡¯s here?¡± ¡°Sophie, we lost wooooooooooo!¡± Sophie Sabastian: ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve actually been outvoted by two neers ¡­¡± wailed a female colleague, ¡°Leticia Sabastian¡¯s has been broadcast this morning, just for an hour, and she¡¯s now got votes and Raina Sabastian are neck and neck, so I guess it won¡¯t take long for her to surpass Raina Sabastian.¡± ¡°Are the two of them really new? Now that the two of them are so far ahead of our votes, we¡¯re hoping it¡¯s all on you!¡± ¡°Hmph,¡± a male colleague in the office said while looking at his cell phone, ¡°It¡¯s a matter of course, you guys don¡¯t look good either, the two of them, one is better looking than the other, it¡¯s only natural that they can get the top two!¡± The female coworker roared, ¡°You face-reading men!¡± The male coworker retorted in dissatisfaction, ¡°That¡¯s because you don¡¯t have the strength!¡± Sophie Sabastian was the one who had been jumping rope in the morning in hopes of calming down because she knew about it. Hearing how godly everyone was talking, Sophie Sabastian hurriedly used herputer to find the video that Leticia Sabastian had hosted. On the video, the woman was wearing a long snow-white dress, looking extraordinarily beautiful, like a fairy who had fallen into the mortal world. Leticia Sabastian was holding a microphone and her face was dripping with smiles. Sitting opposite Leticia Sabastian was an old man, dressed in shabby clothes but still clean, his eyes seemed to be blinking because he couldn¡¯t see clearly. This man was an old man who had be very famous recently. By virtue of his own money alone with a tricycle to sell scrap, gave more than a thousand college students living expenses, and there are even people after graduation to start their own business, opened apany, want to repay this old man, but the old man is not willing. Because of this matter, and then it is also counted on the Inte is very hot. ¡°Top Ten Moving Characters¡±, ¡°Paying Without Return¡±, ¡°Kindness¡±, and all kinds of noble titles were fastened on this old man¡¯s head. So many TV stations wanted to invite this old man to appear on TV, but the old man didn¡¯t like to be famous, so none of them seeded. Unexpectedly, this time Leticia Sabastian actually seeded in inviting him. The hotness of the beautiful host, and the kind old man made this video immediately gain high attention as soon as it came out, and many people were furiously swipingments below: ¡°It¡¯s just awesome, this old man really touched me!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve watched so many hosts, and this beautiful host is the only one that helps our society a little bit, and can make our society pay attention to this kind old man!¡± ¡°What¡¯s said upstairs is very right, I will let all my friendse to see it, I hope our society can be more and more beautiful!¡±This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. ¡­ At this moment, Leticia Sabastian¡¯s vote count has risen as high as five digits. There was a sigh of relief in the office. ¡°Looks like it¡¯s already decided who¡¯s number one this time, but I have to say she did do quite well! I didn¡¯t expect to really be able to bring that old man over!¡± ¡°Right, we still have Sophie, Sophie what video did you make?¡± ¡°I ¡­ ¡°Sophie Sabastian smiled faintly, revealing a mysterious and enigmatic expression, ¡°You guys will know by then!¡± ¡°Okay, I think Sophie must have done a good job as well, after all, we¡¯ve been here for so many years, and Sophie has been very colorful in every show!¡± A female colleague expressed her appreciation. A man next to her said, ¡°So what if it¡¯s colorful, you guys didn¡¯t look at Leticia Sabastian¡¯s votes. The first ce is secure this time!¡± Soon Leticia Sabastian and Raina Sabastiane over. As they pass Sophie Sabastian, Raina Sabastian purposely bumps into her table, and Sophie Sabastian almost gets everything off her table. Raina Sabastian tilted her head and said softly, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry sis, this aisle is just too small, I didn¡¯t mean to.¡± ¡°As your older sister, then this is something I can still tolerate.¡± With a single sentence, he raised his status towards Raina Sabastian¡¯s head. Chapter 125 – The Upper Echelon’s Attention Raina Sabastian was instantly smothered, a burst of anger in her heart, but it quickly subsided, and she came to Sophie Sabastian¡¯s ear and softly said, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then you¡¯ll wait until Friday to apologize to Sister Leticia.¡± ¡°The time hasn¡¯te yet, why are you in such a hurry?¡± ¡°Hmph, the oue is already a predetermined thing, you don¡¯t think you haven¡¯t watched her video yet, do you?¡± After Raina Sabastian finished speaking, she walked over to Leticia Sabastian and sat down beside her, curtly saying to Leticia Sabastian, ¡°Sister, it¡¯s true that you¡¯re just too good! At that time, even if she doesn¡¯t want to apologize, I will definitely make her apologize to you!¡± Leticia Sabastian felt a burst of smugness in her heart, but on the surface, she humbly said, ¡°I also don¡¯t want this matter to be too difficult for my sister, it¡¯s better to talk about it when the timees.¡± ¡°Sister, you are just too kind, to that kind of woman, we don¡¯t even need to be so nice!¡± Raina Sabastian said discontentedly. ¡°Hmm.¡± Leticia Sabastian smiled warmly, but a pang of amusement hid in her eyes. At noon, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s video aired. While eating, Sophie Sabastian looked at her votes somewhat nervously. Because she had a few fans, she already had a few hundred votes before the video was even open, but this amount of votes was nothing at all, the most important thing was after the video was released ¡­ At this moment, the video was premiering just in time for lunch, and many people were looking at their cell phones. Suddenly, there was a sudden scream in the restaurant, ¡°Oh my god isn¡¯t that one of my friend¡¯s kids?¡± Along with the man¡¯s scream, several people clicked on the video to see it. On the screen, there was only the host, and the screen behind him. ¡°Because this quest is all sealed, the video was taken with some blurriness, but we can still see how many children in today¡¯s society are now living in dire straits ¡­¡± The people next to them watched in silence, and eventually, as they watched, someone suddenly burst into tears. On the screen, the host Sophie Sabastian said gently, ¡°This matter we have handed over to the police, I believe that soon the police will save all the children in this ce.¡± The woman¡¯s gentle voice and the brutal background behind her were a stark contrast. In the end, almost everyone retweeted the video. Raina Sabastian finished her meal and clicked on Sophie Sabastian¡¯s video to check it out as well, ¡°Contribute a view to her!¡± Leticia Sabastian smiled and looked as if she was indifferent, but kept her eyes on the video as it yed. While watching, Raina Sabastianughed, ¡°Hahaha! This Sophie Sabastian is really hrious too, does he think that by sending out these messages he will move others? And I don¡¯t know how many of these things there are now that our society is a legal society?¡± Leticia Sabastian¡¯s expression rxed slightly as well. Raina Sabastian was almost smiling on one side of her face as she watched, but when it was finished and she saw Sophie Sabastian¡¯s vote count, her face froze for a moment! The number of retweets was already over a thousand, and the number of votes was 10250. At this moment, it was still rising without limit. Leticia Sabastian¡¯s face also turned ugly for an instant when she saw the number on it. ¡°Impossible, that woman must have cheated!¡± Raina Sabastian stood up violently. Back inside the office, Raina Sabastian grabbed Sophie Sabastian by the cor, ¡°Sophie Sabastian, for such a bigpetition, you actually dared to cheat as well, you¡¯re too arrogant, worthy of being the one who could do that kind of thing in the first ce!¡± Sophie Sabastian frowned, her voice slightly cold: ¡°What are you talking about? When you had so many votes in the beginning, did I say that about you?¡± ¡°I acquired that with my strength!¡± Raina Sabastian had an arrogant face. Next to her, Alicia couldn¡¯t help bute over, ¡°What are you talking about? Sophie¡¯s strength, is definitely better than you guys, and she¡¯s been here for more than a year, you guys are just neers.¡± Raina Sabastian coldly red at her, ¡°Shut up, when did you have a say here? Damn vige girl!¡± Alicia¡¯s face suddenly turned white. At that moment, a hand was ced on Raina Sabastian¡¯s shoulder. Then, a painful sensation hit Raina Sabastian¡¯s shoulder, almost as if it was going to break, and in the next second, Raina Sabastian fell to her knees all of a sudden, with a lot of sweating out of her head. ¡°You mean the organizers of the tournament are idiots?¡± A cold voice came from behind her, Raina Sabastian turned around and shivered when she saw Issac Shaw¡¯s eyes flickering slightly as he looked at her. When Alicia saw Issac Shaw, her heart gently rxed and she said to Raina Sabastian, ¡°Even if she wants to swipe the votes, it¡¯s impossible for her to swipe all the retweets andments. Besides, this time, Sophie is really good.¡± Issac Shaw also nodded, ¡°Sophie Sabastian¡¯s subject matter taps into the darkest side of society, and will definitely attract the attention of the higher-ups when the timees.¡± Sophie Sabastian was a little embarrassed by thepliment, ¡°Actually, I just suddenly thought of this subject matter ¡­¡± At the entrance of the office, the woman looked at the surrounded Sophie Sabastian, her fingers tightly clenched together, her eyes cold and vicious. Damn, this woman could actuallye up with a topic like that! In fact, it was not that she hadn¡¯t thought of this topic, it was just that the difficulty of aplishing it, was just too great, a little bit of inattention, then it was very likely that she would perish in that ce, and would not be able to get out of it in this lifetime. Seeing that Sophie Sabastian¡¯s votes were about to surpass her own, Leticia Sabastian¡¯s face turned even colder. In the afternoon, seeing that Sophie Sabastian¡¯s votes were about to surpass Leticia Sabastian¡¯s to be the first ce, suddenly, a person retweeted Leticia Sabastian¡¯s tweet, and the number of Leticia Sabastian¡¯s votes increased almost by leaps and bounds. And that person was, Milton Charlotte. MILTON CHARLOTTE: With this video, it shows us the goodness of thismunity. I hope everyone will check it out and help the hosts by clicking a vote. Milton Charlotte, as the young master of THE Charlotte Group, has almost eight figures of followers, and is recognized by his fans as one of the four young men of the empire, apart from Milton Charlotte, there is also Wilson. Soon, Leticia Sabastian¡¯s votes were several times higher than Sophie Sabastian¡¯s votes. Seeing what Milton Charlotte said, Sophie Sabastian was slightly disappointed. He obviously knew he would be in the contest as well, but openly supported Leticia Sabastian ¡­ Never mind, she was disappointed enough in him at that point anyway.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Off duty it was, Sophie Sabastian packed up her things to leave, turning violently to the side. The next second, Raina Sabastian¡¯s whole body crashed over and knocked her desk over in one fell swoop. Not only that, but Raina Sabastian¡¯s head mmed into the table! ¡°Ugh!¡± Raina Sabastian burst into pain and reached up to touch her head, seeing that it wasn¡¯t bleeding before she dared to stand up and give Sophie Sabastian an angry look. Chapter 126 It’s just so infuriating! Sophie Sabastian shrugged her shoulders and walked straight towards the front door, dropping ament to the back as she walked out, ¡°Retribution will alwayse.¡± Raina Sabastian stomped her foot in exasperation. It couldn¡¯t have been a more exhausting day, and Sophie Sabastian made it to the door of the TV station when she was suddenly stopped by Alicia, ¡°Sophie!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Alicia was holding her cell phone, pointing at her phone screen with great excitement, and said, ¡°Ow! President Cooper actually retweeted your video!¡± ¡°What, what ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian actually didn¡¯t react for a moment, and after seeing the clear words on the screen, her mind seemed to explode for a moment. Leonardo Cooper: Focus on the darkness of society and put these kids out of their misery soon. Thements below were also very flush. Kennedy: Crap, it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen you spinning tweets, in that case, I¡¯ll do the same! After saying that, Kennedy very honestly retweeted the tweet that Leonardo Cooper retweeted as well. What¡¯s more, it was his sister-inw¡¯s tweet, so he had to retweet it! ¡°Leonardo Cooper and Kennedy both retweeted your tweets. Sophie, you¡¯re definitely sitting pretty in first ce this time.¡± Alicia was all excited. The reversal of things was so amazing that Sophie Sabastian was a bit unable to react, until she returned to the car and finally couldn¡¯t help but twitter, ¡°Leonardo Cooper, Leonardo Cooper why did you retweet for me?¡± ¡°No reason.¡± The man¡¯s voice was muted. You need a reason to help your daughter-inw? ¡°Ugh, I guess everyone is sure to say something gossipy again.¡± Sophie Sabastian was slightly worried. ¡°Don¡¯t care.¡± ¡°Of course I don¡¯t care, what I care about is whether this matter will affect you.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t.¡± Thest time Leonardo Cooper sent out that tweet admitting that it was him who was with Sophie Sabastian, a lot of people were stunned. But then Leonardo Cooper shaved off an even bigger bombshell that Wilson was cheating on him, thus diverting everyone¡¯s attention. But that doesn¡¯t prove that that incident was forgotten. Now, it¡¯s Leonardo Cooper who has retweeted her video, and the foodies don¡¯t know what to expect ¡­ Just then, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s phone rang. The slender fingers picked up the phone and directly pressed the connect button, and a man¡¯s low voice came over there almost as quickly, but Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t hear what it was. Except that Leonardo Cooper¡¯s expression darkened slightly. ¡°No.¡± From the beginning to the end, Leonardo Cooper only said this one sentence. It could be felt that Leonardo Cooper was acting a little strange. Just as soon as his side hung up the phone, Sophie Sabastian immediately asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s handsome face didn¡¯t have much expression on it, just his deep eyes nced at her, then the car stopped on the side, Leonardo Cooper leaned over, his fingers then sped behind her head, blocking the woman¡¯s lips. ¡°Mmm!¡± It was the first time Leonardo Cooper¡¯s movements had been so rough, and Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t help but eat a cry of pain. Then, only slightly more gently, he kissed her delicately. After a kiss, Leonardo Cooper slowly let go of her, his obsidian ck eyes were like a ck hole, as if he could suck people in at any time. Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t help but be a little surprised, then she heard Leonardo Cooper¡¯s words, ¡°Sophie, will you, leave me?¡± His voice was low and beautiful, like a lonely river that was slowly flowing. Leave? ¡°Since I have agreed to stay with you for a year. I won¡¯t leave you. I¡¯m a man who keeps his promises!¡± Sophie Sabastian blinked. Just the thought of the two of them ending up as strangers after a year made Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart a little heavy. Leonardo Cooper¡¯s fingers rubbed her head, and his hot kissesnded on her forehead, moving quickly downward and finallynding on the woman¡¯s white and pretty neck. The man¡¯s warm breath sprinkled gently over her skin and Sophie Sabastian¡¯s body couldn¡¯t help but shiver. A little more worried about Leonardo Cooper. Leonardo Cooper, what was wrong? Sophie Sabastian looked at Leonardo Cooper, but ultimately did not ask. The night was as cool as water. Leonardo Cooper retweeted that video, and the effect was really unexpectedly good. In addition to Kennedy¡¯sment that had been hanging high above the first one, it was followed by, ¡°I also really think Sophie Sabastian is trying really hard this time to help us and to help eradicate the darkness in our society.¡± ¡°Right! A friend of mine¡¯s child was kidnapped before, I wonder if it could be here, I hope the police can find out the truth sooner and return peace to everyone.¡± All these kinds ofments were stacking up, and soon Sophie Sabastian had overtaken Leticia Sabastian and squeezed into first ce with 510, 000 votes. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s eyes lit up and with some excitement she ran to the study. There was a knock on the door and Leonardo Cooper said pleasee in out of habit, only to then see the girling over the side in a flurry of excitement. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing her, the ciers under Leonardo Cooper¡¯s eyes melted slightly. ¡°Leonardo Cooper¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian said, ¡°Would you like anything to eat or drink?¡± ¡°So diligent today?¡± Leonardo Cooper hooked his lips. ¡°¡­ Well, are you, are you in a bad mood?¡± The moment she saw Leonardo Cooper¡¯s expression, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s attention shifted to the man. Ever since she had known Leonardo Cooper, it seemed to be the first time she had seen Leonardo Cooper look like this, as if he was facing something extremely difficult. Leonardo Cooper: ¡°I¡¯m fine. You go to bed early too.¡± It seems that he doesn¡¯t want to tell her ¡­Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. However, as long as Leonardo Cooper didn¡¯t want to say anything, even if he was asked a hundred times, he wouldn¡¯t talk nonsense, Sophie Sabastian knew this very well in her heart and had to leave. At this moment, the other side. Leticia Sabastian was beautifully applying a face mask, ready to see her vote countter. Another person, however, pushed open the door to her room at once and rushed in. Leticia Sabastian frowned at once and finally said, ¡°How many times have I told you to always knock when entering my room.¡± Raina Sabastian hurried to her side and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sister, this is just too urgent, take a good look at this first!¡± Leticia Sabastian raised her eyes, scanned it, and her face suddenly darkened a few times. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s votes were now above her, and there was an additional gap of one hundred thousand. Raina Sabastian shouted indignantly, ¡±I didn¡¯t realize that bitch was able to get Leonardo Cooper and Kennedy to retweet her. It¡¯s just so infuriating!¡± Leticia Sabastian¡¯s eyes shed with a vicious and hidden light. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Even if she was able to get these two to retweet ¡­ and us, we can still get them all wiped out.¡± Leticia Sabastian smiled faintly. Although Raina Sabastian wasn¡¯t sure what Leticia Sabastian meant yet, after hearing Leticia Sabastian¡¯s words, she couldn¡¯t help but winces, even though Leticia Sabastian was smiling. Chapter 127: Why Are You Doing This? After Raina Sabastian left, Leticia Sabastian put away her mask of hypocrisy. Taking out a piece of paper, Leticia Sabastian took out another pocketknife and drew a single stroke on the paper. Damn you Sophie Sabastian! At the moment, the woman¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred. Why was it that since childhood, this woman was always better than herself? If it wasn¡¯t for the matter of the college entrance exam in the first ce, it was estimated that she would still be stepped on by her now! No, this matter absolutely cannot be exposed for others to know. Thinking about it, Leticia Sabastian stood up all of a sudden and made a call out. ¡­ The next day, Sophie Sabastian got up in a very good mood. Knowing that the votes were wavering at any moment, but at least now she was one step closer to getting the truth again. There was just one hup while washing up. Milton Charlotte had sent a number of texts that she hadn¡¯t responded to. Finally simply calling she just barely managed to get through, ready to listen to Milton Charlotte¡¯s various exnations. However Milton Charlotte simply asked, ¡°Sophie, what is your rtionship with Leonardo Cooper?¡± And Leonardo Cooper ¡­ afraid to say it scared you to death! ¡°Why do you ask?¡± Sophie Sabastian was not amused. The thought that Milton Charlotte was righteously rooting for Leticia Sabastian, yet she kepting back to her. It wasn¡¯t clear what Milton Charlotte really meant, but she was at the end of her rope with him. ¡°¡­ Sophie,¡± Milton Charlotte¡¯s voice was slightly raspy. As Milton Charlotte was about to speak again, Sophie Sabastian was the first to grab the words, ¡°Since you¡¯re already prepared to help that woman, then please don¡¯t always contact me in the future and make them all misunderstand!¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Why? You still have the face to ask why?¡± Sophie Sabastian pulled the corner of her mouth dryly, ¡°Forget it, I can¡¯t talk to a big young man like you. Hang up!¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t bother with him and directly hung up the phone. After being pissed off by Milton Charlotte early in the morning, Sophie Sabastian gathered her emotions and went down to eat, but rarely did she see Leonardo Cooper¡¯s figure.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Where¡¯s Leonardo Cooper?¡± ¡°Young Master ¡­,¡± the butler stammered. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Asking the question, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s eyebrows jerked twice. Without waiting for the butler to answer, Sophie Sabastian immediately turned upstairs and rushed into Leonardo Cooper¡¯s room. There was no one inside the bedroom. Leonardo Cooper was actually not in the bedroom. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s face was slightly ugly. Where could he be? Only when she went downstairs again did the butler carefully say, ¡°Madam, young master was sick this morning, so he was sent to the hospital.¡± ¡°In which hospital? Why didn¡¯t you guys tell me?¡± Hearing that Leonardo Cooper was sick, Sophie Sabastian had the feeling of a volcano erupting. He could actually get sick, and it was then that Sophie Sabastian clearly felt that Leonardo Cooper, like her, was a flesh and blood human being and not a god. After the housekeeper told her where the hospital was, Sophie Sabastian hurriedly drove to the hospital. Early in the morning, it was crowded beyond belief. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s car was blocked on the road, and she couldn¡¯t move a bit for half a day. She was so angry that she pped the steering wheel. Sophie Sabastian was more worried about Leonardo Cooper. After waiting for a while, the car in front of her started to move. Sophie Sabastian hurriedly followed. However, when she was about to reach the intersection of the hospital, several people suddenly approached and blocked her car, one of them took out his ID. The man wearing a blue uniform with a hat had a powerful aura. ¡°Police, pleasee with me!¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, what the hell? Did she run a red light? It couldn¡¯t be! ¡°You are Ms. Sophie Sabastian, right?¡± Seeing that Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t respond, one of them asked. ¡°¡­ I am. What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± ¡°There is something important that needs you, please follow our car.¡± The man¡¯s tone was irrefutable. ¡°Then wait can¡¯t you, I have something important right now too!¡± The three men looked at each other, and finally their gazes coldly looked at Sophie Sabastian at the same time. Sophie Sabastian burst into tears. Okay, I know, it looks like it¡¯s a no-go ¡­ One of the three men¡¯s police cars was in front of them, and the remaining two were on Sophie Sabastian¡¯s side. Even if Sophie Sabastian wanted to slip away in the middle of it all, it was impossible, and so she was taken straight to arge European-style vi. ¡°Mr. Policeman, could it be that the matter of childbor is settled?¡± Sophie Sabastian asked cautiously. However, the three people around her were all colder than one another and didn¡¯t even bother to answer her question. Sophie Sabastian gritted her teeth. The three people led her to the door of the bedroom, and then they knocked on the door. A momentter, a low, strong, albeit aged, ¡°Come in.¡± came from inside. ¡°Ms. Sophie,¡± one of the men opened the bedroom door and made a gesture of invitation, ¡°Pleasee in.¡± A little shaky on her feet, Sophie Sabastian clenched her fingers and walked in anyway. The room was Japanese in style, a man dressed in a dark brown do-rag sat on top of a nket, and despite appearing to be over a hundred years old, his aura was intolerant of underestimation, and the grace of his youth could be vaguely felt. ¡°Greetings.¡± Sophie Sabastian followed his example and sat on the nket opposite him. The old man looked at her fixedly for a moment, then spoke in a still gentle voice: ¡°Ms. Sophie, today I asked you toe here, mainly about the matter of your entry video, I beg you ¡­ to delete that video, we are willing to pay you ordingly. ¡± After listening to it, it was as if a heavy fist had pounded hard on Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart. This man, it couldn¡¯t be Milton Charlotte¡¯s grandfather, could it? ¡°I¡¯m sorry, participating in thispetition is a very important thing for me, so I can¡¯t agree to your request.¡± After saying that, Sophie Sabastian directly lowered her head. After all, she knew that The Charlotte family was not an ordinary family, and it was definitely not a good thing if she offended The Charlotte family ¡­! Upon hearing this, the old man¡¯s brows frowned imperceptibly. ¡°What do you want? You are participating in thispetition for nothing more than fame, or for money, we can give you all of these that you want, why are you still unwilling to delete this video?¡± The old man said, ¡°As long as you promise me what I say, I can let you go straight to the Star Ocean hostpetition at the end.¡± Star Ocean? Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t help but widen her eyes at that. That was the highest levelpetition in hosts, based on the principle of fairness, it had produced many globally renowned hosts, and those who were able to participate in thispetition were not ordinary people. It seemed that this old man really had ulterior motives. But ¡­ ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not able to ept your request, if there¡¯s nothing else, forgive me for leaving beforehand!¡± Sophie Sabastian politely finished, stood up and was ready to leave. The old man¡¯s voice came from behind, ¡°Whether you agree or not, your video will be deleted within today.¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s footsteps lurched and she immediately turned around, ¡°What did you say? Why are you doing this?¡± Chapter 128 I won’t leave him either. ¡°Inside the video you took we saw our long lost little grandson.¡± The old man slowly stood up, although he was not tall, his aura was sharp: ¡°Our descendants of The Lora family, if we let people know that we stayed in that kind of ce, then we will beughed at by the whole world.¡± The Lora family? It was at this time that Sophie Sabastian realized that it wasn¡¯t The Charlotte family that made here over, but ¡­ At that moment, the man wearing a light blue and dark blue matching suit walked over. When he saw Sophie Sabastian, the corners of his lips rose upwards and he walked over to hug her, ¡°Little Sophie, it¡¯s been a long time.¡± Sophie Sabastian dodged and avoided, ¡°Don¡¯t touch me.¡± A hint of innocence passed over Nathanael Lora¡¯s face, ¡°You¡¯re so heartless. Do you not like me anymore?¡± ¡°I never liked you.¡± Sophie Sabastian said righteously. Is this The Lora family person sick? ¡°Nathanael, you see Ms. Sophie out.¡± The old man said. Nathanael Lora nodded and left the vi with Sophie Sabastian. The sun was high outside, but Sophie Sabastian¡¯s body was cold. Nathanael Lora seemed to be aware of what they said, ¡°Sophie, this request might be a bit unfair for you, but our family is not an ordinary family residence, if the young master¡¯s affair outside is known by other people, they will surely take it out and make an issue of it.¡± ¡°So, aren¡¯t you guys going to go to the rescue?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve already sent people there, but after all, that ce isn¡¯t an ordinary ce, and the people behind it are mysterious. It¡¯s likely to involve the yakuza, so there¡¯s no progress yet.¡± Upon hearing this, Sophie Sabastian was a bit surprised. Unexpectedly, that ce would actually have such a powerful background, and when she was able to leave from there, she still had some heart palpitations when she thought about it now. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this video is just too important to me.¡± It was the key to her defeating Leticia Sabastian, and it absolutely could not be deleted. Otherwise, everything would be lost. Nathanael Lora was silent for a moment. It was amazing that this man who usually looked like a yboy could have such serious moments. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I couldn¡¯t stop my grandfather.¡± Finally, Nathanael Lora said softly. A glimmer of gray shed in Sophie Sabastian¡¯s eyes, and at the thought of the video¡¯s imminent deletion, it was as if she could feel Leticia Sabastian¡¯s feigned hypocrisy in front of her, as well as Raina Sabastian¡¯s smugness. Since they couldn¡¯t talk, Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t bother to continue and drove straight to the hospital. In front of the VIP ward, Sophia is on the phone. When she saw Sophie Sabastianing over, her face instantly changed. ¡°Sophie Sabastian, what are you doing here? Don¡¯t you think you¡¯ve harmed him enough?¡± Sophia raised her voice and spoke sharply. ¡°Does Leonardo Cooper being sick have anything to do with me?¡± ¡°Who else could it be if not because of you? He hasn¡¯t been sick in all the time he¡¯s been with me!¡± Sophia sneered. Sophie Sabastian gave her smug face a look and said slowly, ¡°That only proves that I¡¯m the one who has influence over him, and you don¡¯t.¡± ¡°You!¡± I hadn¡¯t realized that this woman was so articte, it was infuriating. Without further dy, Sophie Sabastian simply opened the door and walked into the hospital room. The sound of a crackling keyboard came. Leonardo Cooper actually works at ¡­? Just how little did this man value his body? ¡°Sophie ¡­¡± ¡°Leonardo Cooper, you¡¯re sick, can¡¯t you stop ¡­¡± While talking, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s afterglow noticed the scene on theputer, on which was none other than her hosting video. However, it was less than a morning¡¯s work, Leticia Sabastian¡¯s votes actually directly exceeded hers. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s face was slightly cold. Just that,pared to thepetition, what was more important now was ¡­ ¡°Do you have a fever?¡± Sophie Sabastian reached out her hand and gently touched his head, looking at him worriedly. ¡°No fever.¡± Leonardo Cooper trailed off. ¡°That¡¯s ¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to know.¡± After saying that, Leonardo Cooper gently closed his eyes. It seemed that he was not going to continue talking. Feeling the man¡¯s deliberate hiding, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart twisted. Sophia knew what was going on, why did Leonardo Cooper refuse to tell her? ¡°¡­ Why?¡± Sophie Sabastian stood up, ¡°Why can¡¯t you tell me, no matter what, we are also considered a nominal couple, am I not qualified to know these things?¡±This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Leonardo Cooper¡¯s expression moved slightly, but still did not say anything. It was only at this time that she noticed a blue color under the man¡¯s eyes, as if he hadn¡¯t slept well. There was some heartache in her heart, Sophie Sabastian softly said, ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to tell me it¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll go buy you something if you want to eat something, right?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Leonardo Cooper said. No matter what was asked, Leonardo Cooper almost always refused. Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t help but get angry. Kennedy happened toe to visit Leonardo Cooper, and seeing the delicate atmosphere in the ward, she hurriedly took Sophie Sabastian out of the ward. Once outside, Sophie Sabastian is so angry that she kicks the wall and ends up hurting herself. ¡°He won¡¯t tell me?¡± When Leonardo Cooper wouldn¡¯t tell her, she got even more anxious. With Leonardo Cooper¡¯s personality, the fact that he wouldn¡¯t say anything proved that the situation must be serious. ¡°Well. My aunt.¡± Kennedy said, ¡°Leonardo¡¯s had it before. It just doesn¡¯t usuallye back. It¡¯s probably because the stress has just been too muchtely and that¡¯s why he¡¯s just been hospitalized. Just don¡¯t be mad at him.¡± Hearing thatst sentence, Sophie Sabastian kicked him in the leg, ¡°When did I get mad at him?¡± ¡°Ew. Just pretend I didn¡¯t say that!¡± So as not to disturb Leonardo Cooper¡¯s rest, Sophie Sabastian only goes in to keep himpany during dinner. Kennedy didn¡¯t know where she got the jitters and actually came in the hospital as well. In the evening, Leonardo Cooper suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯ve heard that a baozi restaurant on NE Street seems to taste very good.¡± Kennedy shrugged and said, ¡°What¡¯s so good about buns ¡­¡± Before the man could finish his sentence, he was immediately interrupted by Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Seems like it! Do you like it, I¡¯ll go buy it for you if you like it.¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s tone was light, ¡°It doesn¡¯t take much.¡± The corner of Kennedy¡¯s mouth twitches slightly. Who would go to eat buns at this time of the night, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s method of driving people away was too obvious, and it was only Sophie Sabastian who couldn¡¯t see it because she was too worried. However, could it be that Leonardo Cooper had something he wanted to say to him, and that was why he asked Sophie Sabastian to leave? Thinking so, Kennedy¡¯s face got a bit more serious when he heard Leonardo Cooper¡¯s words, ¡°You apany her and be careful on the way.¡± Kennedy:¡±¡­ ¡°You¡¯re asking me to go with a little girl to buy a bun in the middle of the night? Only after the two had left did Leonardo Cooper open his cell phone and reply to someone¡¯s message. ¨CEven so, I¡¯m not leaving him. Old Cooper¡¯s text message quickly replied, for Leonardo Cooper¡¯s persistence, it seems to be a little helpless: Leonardo, I really don¡¯t understand which point you like Sophie in the end, if you really like it, I will find another good girl for you? Chapter 129: Fire Prevention and Stealing Against Friends Old Cooper had already agreed for the two to be together, but now she suddenly went back on her words. Leonardo Cooper¡¯s reply was only two words: beauty. The person over there didn¡¯t reply for a long time, seemingly choked. Finally, Old Cooper rather helplessly: since childhood you have been the most provincial. I can¡¯t get in the way of your decisions, but you also have to remember what I told you ¡­ His answer remained simple: hmm. Not long after, Sophie Sabastian rushed back in a hurry. Leonardo Cooper looked at her, suddenly pulled her wrist, deep as a star¡¯s ck eyes looked at her: ¡°Sophie Sabastian, you are willing to help me?¡± Sophie Sabastian ah¡¯d, then immediately nodded her head. ¡°Then, kiss me.¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s face instantly reddened into an apple, but she still gently dropped a shallow kiss on his lips. Kennedy beside him looked helpless, did hee over to eat dog food? Although Leonardo Cooper looks no different from normal people, Sophie Sabastian can sense that something is wrong, only Leonardo Cooper does not say, she can not ask ¡­ Sophie Sabastian was leaning against the porch railing thinking about things when Nathanael Lora sent a message. ¨CSophie, Grandpa said that he would delete your video by the end of the night, but don¡¯t you worry. We¡¯ll pay for your loss when the timees. It seems that this matter can¡¯t be changed anymore. Sophie Sabastian leaned against the railing, a sinking feeling came over her, and she couldn¡¯t help but slump against the railing. At the end of the day, she had lost. Inside the hospital room, Leonardo Cooper raised his eyes to see the girl slumped over the railing, her shoulders trembling as if she were crying. With a sharp stabbing pain in his heart, Leonardo Cooper pursed his thin lips, the bottom of his eyes clouded over. Sophie Sabastian was saddened when someone suddenly wrapped her into his arms from behind. The familiar warm embrace stimted Sophie Sabastian¡¯s eyes. Turning around and seeing the iing R , Sophie Sabastian reached out and hugged his body tightly, resisting the urge of tears falling down, her head buried in his chest. ¡°Sophie, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Sophie Sabastian pursed her lips and shook her head gently. ¡°I¡¯m fine, don¡¯t worry.¡± Long, slender fingers gently stroked her cheek, but at the thought of that incident, the bottom of the man¡¯s eyes instantly rolled up into a cloud of darkness. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s expression, however, was still unhappy, as if she were a deted eggnt. ¡°What, something wrong?¡± Leonardo Cooper asked. Anyway, that matter has been blown off, Sophie Sabastian suddenly thought of a more important thing, raised her eyes to Leonardo Cooper and softly spoke, ¡°I won¡¯t tell you even if there is something wrong.¡± To do unto others as one would do unto others. Leonardo Cooper seemed to pull the corner of his mouth, somewhat helplessly. Sophie Sabastian: ¡°Why won¡¯t you tell me? If you tell me what happened to you, then I¡¯ll somewhat tell you what happened to me.¡± She went to ask the doctors and nurses, but none of them would tell her. The unknown was the scariest thing, especially the unknown of what happened to Leonardo Cooper, and it always worried her. Leonardo Cooper¡¯s deep dark eyes looked at her and finally spoke softly, ¡°Sophie, stop it. Tell me what¡¯s going on.¡± ¡°I just want to know what¡¯s going on with you, how am I making a scene?¡± The things squeezed inside her heart burst out in a sh, and Sophie Sabastian bit her lower lip dead center to hold back the tears that were about to fall. Leonardo Cooper¡¯s eyes looked at her with a dark and heavy look, the two of them stood in a stalemate for a while, Sophie Sabastian walked towards the stairway in exasperation, ¡°Fine, since you¡¯re not willing to talk about what you¡¯re not willing to talk about, I¡¯m not going to ask, and in the future, none of our matters will have anything to do with each other.¡± However, after walking out of the hospital, Sophie Sabastian still couldn¡¯t help but feel sad. At this moment, Sophie Sabastian suddenly heard the conversation of several middle-aged women next to her. ¡°Did you guys see the news this morning? Now we¡¯re all concerned about that kind old man in the city!¡± ¡°Watched it. That old man really touched my heart. I¡¯ve never seen anyone as kind as him!¡± ¡°Yeah, I heard that the host who interviewed the old man also had two skills. I didn¡¯t expect that host to actually be able to invite the old man over at all.¡± After listening to several people¡¯s conversations, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart seemed to anticipate something. The bottom of Sophie Sabastian¡¯s eyes grayed out for a moment. All of this, it had nothing to do with her anymore. Even though Leonardo Cooper wouldn¡¯t tell her exactly what was going on, she couldn¡¯t help but worry about Leonardo Cooper and secretly made something for Kennedy to bring in the next day. ¡°Give it to him for me, and don¡¯t tell him I made it.¡± ¡°Doing a good deed without leaving your name?¡± Kennedy took a whiff and it smelled so good! ¡°Can I have a bite?¡± This glutton, Sophie Sabastian was slightly bemused, ¡°Suit yourself. Make sure you give it to him, and don¡¯t tell him I made it!¡± Worriedly, she instructed again. ¡°OK. ¡°Kennedy looked at the porridge, thought for a moment, and spoke, ¡°Though it seems like a bad time for me to say this. But ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s care for Leonardo Cooper was clearly beyond his expectations. ¡°Actually ¡­ he¡¯s sick. It¡¯s because of a girl he liked before, but that girl seemed to reject him, and then he left the country, and when he left the country, he kept paralyzing himself with work, and he got sick.¡± Kennedy said, ¡°It¡¯s something that very few people know about and I thought he was cured.¡± Sophie Sabastian froze when she heard about the girl she liked so much. So Leonardo Cooper ¡­ has a favorite? And what was she to Leonardo Cooper? Kennedy looked at the way she seemed to be a little froze, and couldn¡¯t help but sigh quietly in her heart, carrying the porridge and going in. Leonardo Cooper just nced at it and said faintly, ¡°I don¡¯t eat at night.¡± Kennedy looked at him, sighed, and said, ¡°Tell me how many years ago that was, even if you still like her, but you¡¯re already married, so you should put her down.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Right. I told your wife about this, she¡¯s been watching over you from the side, even a big man like me can¡¯t help but feel heartbroken when I see it!¡± Kennedy said. At that, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s face only slightly wavered, ¡°Who gave you permission to tell her?¡±Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°You were going to tell her sooner orter anyway, so what if it¡¯s sooner orter.¡± Kennedy grinned broadly, ¡°And it was before, so why are you still sick now?¡± ¡°All right.¡± Leonardo Cooper had a headache for a while, it was so fireproof to protect your best friend. The night drew on, and the whole city was brilliant as fire. Ignoring the persuasion of the crowd, Leonardo Cooper was directly discharged from the hospital, and returned to the house, but did not see the shadow of Sophie Sabastian. Suddenly, he heard the sound of someone ying the harmonica not far away, a soft, melodic voice, with a faint sadness. He went out onto the balcony and saw the woman sitting in the distance. The night wind was strong, and Sophie Sabastian sat on the grass, her body shivering all the time. Chapter 130 Playing Big! Suddenly a jacket fell on her, and then the man sat down beside her. Feeling the visitor, Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t change much, still ying the harmonica. The sad music made Leonardo Cooper couldn¡¯t help but frown, and directly snatched away Sophie Sabastian¡¯s harmonica, gently asking, ¡°Sophie, why don¡¯t you go in?¡± Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t say anything, just gave a bitter smile. ¡°Hmm?¡± Seeing her silent look, Leonardo Cooper subconsciously thought of the words that Kennedy had said. She, couldn¡¯t it be that she knew about that incident in the beginning? ¡­ Unbeknownst to him, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart was in turmoil at the moment. There was a tightness in her chest. After thepetition, if the matter at the beginning is exposed, what kind of impact will there be, her heart is not unclear, perhaps Leonardo Cooper will still regret being with her at the beginning after knowing it. Thinking of this, Sophie Sabastian heart will be a burst of difficult, head buried in between the knees, holding tight fingers to control their emotions. Suddenly, a pair of hands gently embraced her body, and a still gentle voice bloomed in her ear, ¡°Sophie.¡± ¡°I want to be alone.¡± Sophie Sabastian was a little wooden. ¡°Not happy? Let me take you to the stables to see Little Red.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Leonardo Cooper was silent for a moment, lightly opening his thin lips, ¡°Because of the race?¡± ¡°¡­ No.¡± Sophie Sabastian sniffled before slowly raising her head, her gaze gently falling on the face of the man beside her, ¡°¡­ Because, you.¡± The girl¡¯s big ck eyes are clear, but at this moment, they are carrying a thick melting emotion, and the aggrieved face looks so cute. Leonardo Cooper¡¯s heart moved, resisting the urge toe over to kiss her, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Sophie Sabastian nuzzle, ¡°You have something not tell me.¡± It was supposed to be an usation, but with a woman¡¯s characteristic softness, hearing it made his heart soften in an instant. With a long hand, he directly picked Sophie Sabastian up from the ground. ¡°The ground is too cold, don¡¯t sit here, go home.¡± Leonardo Cooper walked towards the door of the vi and ced her on the couch when he returned home. When he returned from pouring water, he found the woman lying on top of the couch having fallen asleep. Sighing fiddlingly in his heart, Leonardo Cooper walked over and gently rubbed her head, looking at the girl¡¯s sweet sleeping face with a pang in his heart. ¡°The girl I like ¡­ ¡± Leonardo Cooper looked at her with unblinking eyes and spoke softly word by word, telling her the words hidden in his heart for more than ten years, ¡°It¡¯s you. ¡± The voice fell, and his kiss fell with it. Then, picking Sophie Sabastian right up in his arms, he walked towards the bedroom. If he really told her the words, it would definitely scare her, right? In a daze, she only felt what seemed to be someone cing herself on the bed, about to leave, she subconsciously felt some trepidation in her heart, and unconsciously murmured, ¡°Don¡¯t go ¡­¡± Then grabbed the man¡¯s sleeve, tightly not allowing him to leave. After a moment of silence, the man softly spoke, ¡°Sleep well, I¡¯m right here, I didn¡¯t leave.¡± Hearing these words, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s expression rxed only slightly, but the strength in her hands remained unrxed. ¡°Don¡¯t go ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian grunted lowly. In a daze, she suddenly felt as if someone was holding her body, and a low mellow voice bloomed in her ears: ¡°Sophie, for once you allowed it.¡± ¡­ The next day, Sophie Sabastian rubbed her eyes and opened them to see a handsome man¡¯s face. Frozen for a moment, Sophie Sabastian reclosed her eyes. No, there must have been something wrong with the way she opened her eyes! Reopening her eyes and seeing the man in front of her once again, Sophie Sabastian almost rolled off the bed and looked at the man in front of her incredulously, ¡°¡­ Leonardo Cooper?¡± Leonardo Cooper had actually woken up a long time ago, and looking at her reaction, he pointed to her hand that was still resting on his. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s eyes widened as she stared at the hand she was touching on the man¡¯s waist. Damn, I¡¯ll chop you up sooner orter! ¡°Ahahahaha ¡­ are you okay?¡± Sophie Sabastian said, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have done anything to you, should I?¡± Leonardo Cooper gently rubbed his shoulders, sat up and said, ¡°Do anything.¡± Sophie Sabastian almost sprayed. But, from the sound of it, it was probably fine.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. ¡°I¡¯ll go down first, I¡¯m really sorry aboutst night.¡± After sleeping all night, Sophie Sabastian was full of blood and immediately rolled over and got out of bed. ¡°¡­ ¡°Looking at the girl¡¯s lively figure, Leonardo Cooper almost thought that what happenedst night was nothing more than a dream he had. Thinking that her video had been deleted, Sophie Sabastian was heartbroken, but still pressed on, taking out her cell phone and looking at today¡¯s rankings, only to find that her video hadn¡¯t actually been deleted yet. Could The Lora family just be scaring themselves? Sophie Sabastian blinked. However, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s glimmer of anticipation was dashed in an instant when she saw a certain ce. Leonardo Cooper came downstairs in his tie and saw Sophie Sabastian sprawled out on the couch wailing, ¡°It¡¯s over I¡¯ve only got two days left if I don¡¯t pass Leticia Sabastian in two days ¡­ ¡± Leticia Sabastian is way ahead at the moment, outpacing Sophie Sabastian by tens of thousands of votes. ¡°Are you that worried about not being able to win the title?¡± Leonardo Cooper walks over. ¡°Of course I¡¯m worried!¡± Sophie Sabastian cooed, but of course the truth couldn¡¯t be told to Leonardo Cooper, so Sophie Sabastian plopped down on the couch and said, ¡°If I don¡¯t win the title then I¡¯ll ¡­ get a super super big reward!¡± ¡°Reward?¡± The man¡¯s long fingers gently rubbed her cheeks, ¡°What kind of reward?¡± ¡°Well ¡­,¡± Sophie Sabastian was just about to say when she was interrupted by a phone call. Seeing the caller ID on it, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s face darkened for a few moments. But still picking up the phone, Sophie Sabastian coldly spoke, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Sensing the girl¡¯s coldness, Milton Charlotte fell silent before slowly speaking, ¡°Sophie, if you are willing to withdraw from this match ¡­ I, for one, am willing to marry you.¡± Sophie Sabastian: ¡°¡­¡± Suddenly felt a burst of cold attacked by the side, Sophie Sabastian heart Milton Charlotte hard to beat a hundred times, voice stiff: ¡°You did not take medicine today ah? I¡¯m Sophie Sabastian, not Leticia Sabastian!¡± After saying that, Sophie Sabastian hung up the phone violently and hurriedly said to the already ck-faced man beside her, ¡°This asshole must be joking, don¡¯t mind with him, he¡¯s always joking when the two of us are together!¡± Leonardo Cooper: ¡°Always joking about marrying you?¡± The man¡¯s gaze seemed like an icy cold pool, dark and translucent, able to see through people with a single nce. Milton Charlotte, this time you really yed big! Chapter 131 – Shining Looking at Sophie Sabastian¡¯s somewhat stiff face, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s heart became slightly clearer, stood up and turned around, and indifferently opened his mouth, ¡°Compared to an old man like me, that kind of fresh meat should be a better home for you.¡± I couldn¡¯t tell whether Leonardo Cooper was joking or sincere, but Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart ached fiercely, wanting to say something, but looking at the man¡¯s long and cool back, she couldn¡¯t say a word. When eating breakfast, the two people were still speechless. Leonardo Cooper¡¯s face has no expression, and after eating, he sent her to work as usual, but he just never spoke. ¡°That ¡­ he was really just joking!¡± Sophie Sabastian rubbed her head, ¡°Besides, I¡¯m with you now, even if I wanted to be with him, it¡¯s simply impossible.¡± ¡°So wait a year and then you can be with him.¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s voice was a little cold. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant!¡± Sophie Sabastian embarrassed. Leonardo Cooper¡¯s fingers clenched slightly, but he didn¡¯t say a word, and after sending the girl to the TV station, he kept watching her back leaving ¡­ Originally, he had thought about spending a year to be by her side properly, maybe she would be willing to spend more time with him, but after receiving that phone call from Old Cooper, he hesitated. It was as if a hammer had shattered his prescribed n in an instant. It seemed that it had toe out now. Inside the TV station. Because Leticia Sabastian got first ce, Raina Sabastian doggedly became even more arrogant. ¡°Yo, Sister Sophie is here so early. Is she thinking about how she¡¯s going to apologize to us?¡± As soon as Raina Sabastian came over, she aimed her gun at Sophie Sabastian. Sophie Sabastian, however, didn¡¯t even bother to look at her and continued to do her own thing. Raina Sabastian wrapped her arms around her chest in some displeasure, ¡°A defeated general is still so arrogant, it¡¯s really ridiculous.¡± Leticia Sabastian walked over and softly said, ¡°Raina, don¡¯t be like this. It¡¯s time to start working, go back.¡± This Raina Sabastian, what an idiot. ¡°Haha, sis, am I wrong?¡± Raina Sabastian came over and took Leticia Sabastian¡¯s arm, ¡°Knowing full well that your strength, is not as good as yours at all, and actually wanting to make a bet with you, it¡¯s just a fool¡¯s errand.¡± Leticia Sabastian was also a little happy at being praised, but her face remained modest. ¡°When the resultse out then, we can tell everyone what the truth really was in the first ce.¡± Raina Sabastian smiled cheekily. As soon as the words fell, the woman over there finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and opened her mouth to retort, ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what you guys are talking about, we are at work now. A match is a match, and work is work, so please keep quiet and don¡¯t disturb others while you¡¯re at work!¡± Raina Sabastian looked at Alicia and suddenly revealed an expression of contempt beyondpare, ¡°I say why do you little girl like going to work so much? When your family is poor, of course you can only rely on going to work to make ends meet, do you think all of us are like you?¡± At those words, Alicia¡¯s face suddenly changed. Several other coworkers were also a bit disgusted with Raina Sabastian. It¡¯s not even if she doesn¡¯t work herself, every time shees inside the office, she interrupts other people¡¯s work, at first they thought that this girl is quite pretty, but now it¡¯s just disgust. Sophie Sabastian raised her head and was just about to speak, when a slightly cool voice was the first toe from over there: ¡±It seems that Comrade Raina Sabastian¡¯s family is rich and doesn¡¯t need to work. Go to the personnel department yourself this afternoon to prepare your resignation.¡± The man¡¯s voice was not loud, but it carried aplete intimidation. Raina Sabastian turned her head and saw that it was Issac Shaw who had arrived, and the expression on her face changed immediately. Somewhat tremblingly, she said, ¡°President Shaw, this matter is not like this ¡­ I was just joking with my coworkers.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Issac Shaw seemed to smile, a handsome face looked with a hint of ice coldness at the moment, ¡°I¡¯m not someone who jokes.¡± Sensing Issac Shaw¡¯s attitude, Raina Sabastian¡¯s fingers clenched tightly, and then looked at Leticia Sabastian for help. Leticia Sabastian¡¯s heart was also in a state of annoyance, this girl would only do herself a favor every time. ¡°President Shaw, my sister doesn¡¯t know too much, wait until after work, I will definitely let my sister apologize to them.¡± Leticia Sabastian softly spoke, ¡°My sister is new here, I hope everyone can be more tolerant, I promise that such a thing will definitely not happen next time.¡± Issac Shaw¡¯s eyes fell on Alicia. Alicia looked at them and said, ¡°Since you can guarantee this matter and it will never happen again next time, let¡¯s forget about this time, if there is a next time ¡­¡± Damn, I can¡¯t believe even this poor bastard can threaten himself. Raina Sabastian gritted her teeth in hatred. Leticia Sabastian smiled a little and hurriedly pulled Raina Sabastian to sit down. After Issac Shaw left, Leticia Sabastian immediately lowered her voice and warned, ¡°This is not a food market, if you want to continue to work here then don¡¯t always cause trouble.¡± Raina Sabastian reluctantly hmmm¡¯d, and then her gaze fell on Alicia and Sophie Sabastian. Those two dead girls, they must have done it on purpose. After getting off work in the evening, Raina Sabastian suddenly went up and hugged Sophie Sabastian¡¯s arm, and with a smile on her face, she said, ¡°Sister I haven¡¯t been to your house for a long time, is it okay if I go to your house for dinner tonight?¡±Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I¡¯m living out on my own now. There¡¯s no one inside the house to cook.¡± Sophie Sabastian immediately refused. ¡°That¡¯s okay, can we just go over to your house for dinner today? Or maybe we¡¯ll go to where you live and just make something to eat.¡± Raina Sabastian smiled as if the woman she had been provoking in the morning wasn¡¯t her. What Raina Sabastian wanted to do was still clear in Sophie Sabastian¡¯s mind, thest time Raina Sabastian went to Sophie Sabastian¡¯s house was a long time ago, and pissed off Sophie¡¯s mom and Tristin Sabastian to no end, this time how could she let Raina Sabastian keep going. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m meeting a friend for dinner tonight, so I¡¯ll go first.¡± After saying that, Sophie Sabastian turned around and was ready to slip away first. The next moment, a sound of a woman screaming suddenly came from outside. ¡°Oh my god, who is that man? So handsome!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen him before, he seems to be the young master of some group, but their familypany isn¡¯t here!¡± ¡°But what¡¯s he doing here? It couldn¡¯t be that he came over to look for his girlfriend, right?¡± At the doorway, a man in a suit with the right cut appeared holding a dazzling bouquet of roses, it was dusk now, but the man carried his own glow, a few shades brighter than the sunlight outside the window. At the sight of the visitor, Raina Sabastian couldn¡¯t care less if Sophie Sabastian froze and covered her mouth in excitement. Leticia Sabastian also quite surprised, warmly called out, ¡°Milton?¡± Chapter 132 Don’t be like this! ¡°Leticia, Raina? ¡°Milton Charlotte didn¡¯t seem to expect this either, ¡°Why are you two here?¡± Leticia Sabastian gave a smile and walked over, naturally wrapping her arm around Milton Charlotte. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I forgot to tell you, we¡¯re already working in television and it¡¯s with our Sophie.¡± Leticia Sabastian leaned against Milton Charlotte in a birdlike manner and said warmly, ¡°By the way, what brings you here today?¡± While speaking, Leticia Sabastian clenched her fingers tightly. Damn, it turns out that Milton Charlotte didn¡¯t even know that she was here, then he must be here today to find ¡­ Seeing the posture of the two of them, quite a few people beside them revealed envious gazes. ¡°So Milton Charlotte came here to find Leticia Sabastian ¡­ These two look so good together.¡± ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect Leticia Sabastian and Milton Charlotte to actually be in that kind of rtionship, oooooooh my male god ah ¡­¡± ¡°Blue thin mushrooms!¡± Looking at the two people leaning together over there, Sophie Sabastian raised her eyes and faintly looked at Milton Charlotte, walked straight over and directly bumped into Milton Charlotte, ¡°Please make way, this is a TV station, not a ce to show love.¡± Leticia Sabastian hurriedly reached out her hand and gently ced it on Milton Charlotte¡¯s arm that had just been bumped into, ¡°Milton, are you alright? Sophie might not be in a good moodtely, you can¡¯t me her.¡± However, looking at Sophie Sabastian¡¯s departing back, Leticia Sabastian felt a burst of smugness in her heart. Sophie Sabastian, see? The man who was by your side before is still mine after all. In the next second, Milton Charlotte suddenly drew back her hand, her tone slightly cold: ¡°Leticia, I don¡¯t want there to be a next time.¡± Leticia Sabastian froze and spoke somewhat strangely, ¡°What?¡± ¡°It¡¯s easy to get the wrong idea when you¡¯re like that.¡± Milton Charlotte swept her away, no emotion in her eyes. Leticia Sabastian¡¯s face was a little hard to see, ¡°Milton, we¡¯ve been friends for so long, can¡¯t we just hold hands?¡± ¡°We¡¯re just friends, if we let other men misunderstand because of this matter, then how will you find a boyfriend in the future?¡± It sounded as if he was worried about her. After saying that, the man, however, just turned around and left. Leticia Sabastian clenched her fingers in anger and looked at the direction Milton Charlotte left in indignation. Walking to the ce where Leonardo Cooper usually came to pick her up, yet this time the man was unprecedentedly not here, Sophie Sabastian took out her cell phone ready to ask him if he was too busy because he was too busy, when the man over there took a big stride over to her. ¡°Sophie!¡± Sophie Sabastian saw him and was a bit surprised, then her tone returned to cold, ¡°What is it that you want to find me?¡± ¡°¡­ You now, do you really hate me that much?¡± Milton Charlotte¡¯s tone was slightly sad. Sophie Sabastian pursed her lips and spoke faintly, ¡°No.¡± Hearing that word, the man¡¯s handsome face rxed slightly. But the next second, he heard her next sentence, ¡°It takes energy to hate someone, I don¡¯t have that energy to hate you.¡± The expression that had been slightly rxed tightened once more. ¡°Sophie Sabastian, you made me do this.¡± Before Sophie Sabastian could react to what that meant, her body was suddenly held tightly by the man, Milton Charlotte sped her chin and immediately kissed her downwards, Sophie Sabastian subconsciously turned her face and her lipsnded on her cheeks. A beam of headlights hit, and the limo froze for a moment as it saw the scene before it. Sophie Sabastian instantly had the feeling that she couldn¡¯t wash herself even if she jumped into the Yellow River. The car door opened and the first thing that came out was a pair of long, straight legs. Leonardo Cooper rarely wore a suit, but a long ck trench coat, the whole person exuded a murderous aura, and the gaze looking that way was like a killing that came from the sky.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. In an instant, the atmosphere was tense to the extreme. Sophie Sabastian violently pushed Milton Charlotte away, shy and angry: ¡°Milton Charlotte, what do you mean by this?¡± The man who had been pushed away almost immediately hugged her again, ¡°Sophie Sabastian, I didn¡¯t bother you when you were with Wilson earlier. I thought Wilson would be good to you, but ¡­ he¡¯s cheating on you now, so why won¡¯t you ept me?¡± ¡°You¡¯re sick! Why should I ept you if he cheated on me?¡± Sophie Sabastian was going crazy. If Leonardo Cooper gets mad, she¡¯s screwed! ¡°I like ¡­,¡± Milton Charlotte had just opened her mouth when her shoulder was suddenly grabbed by a slender finger. The finger slightly exerted force, and Milton Charlotte¡¯s face suddenly changed. A stern aura came from behind her, enveloping several people. ¡°President Cooper?¡± Milton Charlotte turned around and saw the man behind her, and her face turned even uglier. Leonardo Cooper¡¯s pair of eyes that were as deep as a chilly pool was icy cold, as if it instantly brought people back to winter, making one shudder. ¡°Young Master Milton has good guts.¡± Leonardo Cooper moved the corners of his lips with a sarcastic smile, his voice filled with an icy killing aura, ¡°Even dare to touch my woman?¡± ¡°What?¡± Milton Charlotte was instantly dumbfounded. Leonardo Cooper turned his head and looked at Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Sophie Sabastian,e here.¡± The Leonardo Cooper at this moment was a far cry from his usual self, as if he was going to go on a killing spree in the next second ¡­ Gulping, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s fingers trembled twice, and she couldn¡¯t move her feet as if they were nailed to the ground as she looked into Leonardo Cooper¡¯s bottomless ck eyes. ¡°Sophie Sabastian,e here!¡± ¡°¡­ ¡°Looking at the man who looked like a god of death, a trace of trepidation finally shed across Sophie Sabastian¡¯s face. It was that same emotion that didn¡¯t escape Leonardo Cooper¡¯s eyes, cutting off thest vestiges of his sanity almost instantly. Milton Charlotte immediately drew back her shoulder, ¡°Leonardo Cooper, since you say she¡¯s your woman, then you should be nicer to her instead of being so mean to her!¡± ¡°When is it your turn to control my person?¡± Milton Charlotte pursed her lips and looked at Leonardo Cooper, ¡°You don¡¯t even like her!¡± In the next moment, Leonardo Cooper grabbed him by the cor, his eyes like cold pools icy cold to the extreme. In an instant, the man¡¯s aura instantly exploded. Milton Charlotte¡¯s fingers subconsciously trembled, his intuition telling him just how terrifying this man was! ¡°Say that again.¡± One word, with the pitch-ck aura of death. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s eyes suddenly widened, and she hastily jumped up, holding Leonardo Cooper¡¯s arms, ¡°Leonardo Cooper, calm down, don¡¯t do this!¡± He turned and looked at her, suddenly smiling, ¡°Heartbroken?¡± ¡°Leonardo Cooper!¡±Sophie Sabastian clenched her teeth, unable to say more for a moment. Between the two men, swords were drawn. After a long time, he slowly withdrew his hand. Then, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s wrist was sped by the man, walked to the car, opened the door and was thrown in. Chapter 133 A Time of Disappointment Milton Charlotte stood still and watched the limousine leave. The bright red, dripping roses were thrown to the ground and looked dazzling. Back at the house, Leonardo Cooper pressed Sophie Sabastian into the bed without the slightest hint of tenderness. ¡°Leonardo Cooper ¡­¡± she had just opened her mouth and screamed in pain, her voice bing hoarse. Her shoulder was bitten hard by the man, and within moments the smell of blood began to fill the air. The man¡¯srge palm wrapped around her waist, and then, slowly reached in along the clothes, groping for the back of the girl¡¯s bra, his fingers quickly unsped her underwear, and nonchntly grabbed a handful of the softness of her chest. ¡°Ouch ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian subconsciously stifled a grunt. Yet the man ignored it, as if he hadn¡¯t even heard her. Her clothes were removed by Leonardo Cooper, and she realized that even if she resisted, it wouldn¡¯t help. Sophie Sabastian simply closed her eyes tightly, her ckshes wet, hot tears sliding down her face as she sobbed. At the sound of the girl¡¯s sobs, Leonardo Cooper jerked awake for a few moments. Lifting his eyes, he saw her crying face, Leonardo Cooper was slightly stunned, and then he was overwhelmed with heartache. His fingers gently stroked her face, and Sophie Sabastian flinched as if she had been electrocuted, warm tears dripping down onto the tips of his fingers. ¡°Sophie,¡± his voice was slightly hoarse, looking at the way she cried, before abruptly realizing what kind of excessive thing he had just done. He wanted to offer a word offort, but it was as if his throat was clogged. The room fell into silence for a moment. ¡°Sophie¡­ ¡°Leonardo Cooper¡¯s brows furrowed together fiercely, looking at the girl¡¯s scared and disgusted appearance for a while before gently picking up the quilt and covering her, turning away in silence. It was only when she sensed the man was gone that Sophie Sabastian finally stifled a whimper. Leonardo Cooper, who was standing outside the door, couldn¡¯t help but clench his fingers tightly, and listening to her crying, a heart felt as if it was being scraped by a small knife one by one, the pain was unbearable. Turning around, he went downstairs. After he left, Sophie Sabastian poked her head out from under the covers, the room was filled with pitch ckness, the only thing was the cell phone lighting up one by one on the bedside table, indicating a new message hade in. Sophie Sabastian was a little reluctant to look, but reached out and picked up the phone anyway. On the phone was a picture with a text message from Milton Charlotte. Milton Charlotte: Sophie Sabastian, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re with Leonardo Cooper. there¡¯s no way Leonardo Cooper would like you, you might as well wake up. The photo was a simple one of a man and a woman in two very intimate poses. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s eyes seemed to be stabbed: this matter has nothing to do with you, you¡¯d better go to your Leticia Sabastian properly! After that, Sophie Sabastian turned off her cell phone in silence. One by one, they all told her that he couldn¡¯t possibly like her, could it be that Leonardo Cooper was really with her for nothing more than toying around? Laughing somewhat sarcastically, Sophie Sabastian pulled on her clothes with a slight stomach ache. When she came downstairs the next day, Sophie Sabastian then saw Leonardo Cooper seemingly eating. Every time in the past she had greeted Leonardo Cooper, but this time ¡­ Sophie Sabastian lowered her eyes and sat on the sofa alone. Seeing this, the housekeeper rushed forward and asked, ¡°Ma¡¯am, what¡¯s wrong with you? Not eating?¡± Looking at Leonardo Cooper, Sophie Sabastian was busy withdrawing her eyes and whispered, ¡°I¡¯ll eatter.¡± I thought it would take a while for Leonardo Cooper to eat his breakfast, but I didn¡¯t expect that he would soon get up and leave. Only after seeing him leave did Sophie Sabastian rush to eat breakfast, without Leonardo Cooper to send to the TV station, she only had to drive herself this morning, but Sophie Sabastian was wrong again. After walking out of the vi, she saw the familiar Porsche parked in the same ce where she often waited for her, and with the windows half-looked at, she could vaguely see the man¡¯s handsome side face like a knife cut. Sophie Sabastian looked at him with some embarrassment, gripped her bag tightly and walked towards the direction of the garage. At this time, the butler came out again and said, ¡°Madam, young master is waiting for you, you¡¯d better hurry over.¡± Sophie Sabastian: ¡°¡­¡± Obviously, she was only a few steps away from Leonardo Cooper¡¯s car, but her feet couldn¡¯t move as if they were fixed to the ground. The palms of her hands gripping the strap of her handbag had broken out in a dense sweat, and Sophie Sabastian felt as if the oxygen in the air had thinned by several degrees. After a long silence, Sophie Sabastian still walked towards the garage, snorting as she did so, ¡°Suddenly I realize I haven¡¯t driven in a while, so I might as well drive myself to the TV station today.¡± The housekeeper sighed, saying something about driving there by herself, obviously she doesn¡¯t want to be with the young master. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with these two people. One night and they¡¯ve be like this. Sophie Sabastian just walked not two steps, there suddenly came a cold and clear male voice, only two words: ¡°Get in the car.¡± Now, the footsteps were really unable to move.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Sophie Sabastian closed her eyes, just get in, Leonardo Cooper won¡¯t eat her anyway! Besides, what happened yesterday was not her fault. After all, it was Leonardo Cooper who had gone too far. Thinking about this, Sophie Sabastian felt a sense of grievance in her heart. Opening the rear door and sitting in, Sophie Sabastian looked out the window in silence. On the way, Leonardo Cooper did not say anything. When she arrived near the TV station, the car just stopped, as if she was being chased by a wild animal, she immediately opened the car door and slipped inside, not noticing that the man behind her almost froze into a cier at the bottom of his eyes after he saw her evasion. Every time she was about to get off work before, Sophie Sabastian was happy, however now, there was a feeling that she was about to go to hell. Almost at the point of getting off work, Sophie Sabastian suddenly thought of a good idea. ¡°Hey sisters, we haven¡¯t gone to KTV for a long time, how about I treat you to KTV tonight?¡± ¡°Sophie is so rustic!¡± ¡°Go go go, since Sophie¡¯s treating us then we must go over there!¡± Raina Sabastian cut in and was just about to mock a couple sentences when she suddenly thought of something. ¡°Sis, since they¡¯re going, let¡¯s go together too.¡± Raina Sabastian said to Leticia Sabastian. Leticia Sabastian was slightly surprised, but her face remained unmoving, ¡°That¡¯s true, we haven¡¯t been with Sophie for a while either.¡± ¡°Ehhhh, that¡¯s not what I meant, what I meant was that you could just ask Milton Charlotte out for a karaoke session, it¡¯s been a while since we¡¯ve sung together too!¡± Raina Sabastian winked at Leticia Sabastian. Leticia Sabastian nodded as if she didn¡¯t notice, a hint of shade shing under her eyes. Milton Charlotte had been so close to her before, but had been disappointed in her for a while after learning about her cheating. She now wanted Sophie Sabastian to see that Milton Charlotte, was her person, not her. Seeing that everyone agreed, Sophie Sabastian only quietly sighed in relief in her heart, and took out her cell phone to send him over a text message: don¡¯te to pick me up, I want to y with my colleagues. Chapter 134 I didn’t think so. A group of people very windy away into the KTV, not long after, Milton Charlotte camete. He wore a ck turtleneck sweater, underneath a pair of slim pants, the whole person looks long and tall, the features of the handsome face without much expression. Seeing Mr. Miltone in, the little girls inside the KTV couldn¡¯t hold it. Raina Sabastian immediately greeted, ¡°Milton, over here.¡± Leticia Sabastian sat beside Raina Sabastian, a gentle smile on her pretty face, a look of a big girl. The colleagues beside her were all envious: ¡°I really envy Leticia. Not only is she so powerful, but she also has so many handsome friends.¡± Leticia Sabastian pursed her lips and smiled, ¡°Actually, there aren¡¯t many. I would love to have a lot.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be modest, sis.¡± Raina Sabastian said, ¡°Last time there was a rich young man who ced flowers all over the ce to confess his love to you and you didn¡¯t even say yes¡­ If you¡¯re willing to do that, then aren¡¯t there so many males in the city at your disposal to pick and choose from?¡± ¡°Where?¡± Leticia Sabastian was modest, but in her heart she was very happy to be praised. However, Milton Charlotte only nced at Leticia Sabastian, and then walked to the rightmost seat and sat down. The person next to Milton Charlotte happened to be Sophie Sabastian. The smile on Raina Sabastian¡¯s face froze for a moment, and she looked at Sophie Sabastian and Milton Charlotte with disbelief. Leticia Sabastian was also slightly embarrassed, but she quickly said softly: ¡±Sophie doesn¡¯t seem to be in a very good mood these days, Milton, she¡¯s not in a very good mood. not very good, Milton, you guys were friends before, so you need to spend more time with Sophie.¡± This was said as if she was merely putting Milton Charlotte at Sophie Sabastian¡¯s disposal for the time being. Milton Charlotte just sat beside her but didn¡¯t say anything. Sophie Sabastian gave him a look, ¡°Tsk, tsk, if you¡¯re thinking ofing over here to continue talking to me about that thing from yesterday, I¡¯d advise you to leave early.¡± Milton Charlotte didn¡¯t answer right away and seemed to be thinking about something before finally speaking slowly, ¡°Is it true that you and Leonardo Cooper are in that kind of rtionship?¡± ¡°What kind?¡± Sophie Sabastian yed dumb. Milton Charlotte frowned slightly, seeming to be slightly angry. In the end, but sank her voice and said, ¡°I know that thing you were with Leonardo Cooper before was just an ident, you don¡¯t need to aggravate yourself so much over this matter, and Leonardo Cooper doesn¡¯t have any other love either.¡± ¡°Well ¡­ that¡¯s very true, I can think about it!¡± Sophie Sabastian hooked her lips into a smile, her eyebrows arched prettily. Milton Charlotte was actually mesmerized by her smile, and it took him a while to recover his concentration. But in his heart, he also knew very well that the more Sophie Sabastian was like this, the more it meant that she didn¡¯t care. ¡°Sophie,¡± Milton Charlotte¡¯s dark pupils gazed at her, his bony fingers grasping too many fingers directly as he looked at her and spoke, ¡°I know you¡¯re worried about that incident. But I don¡¯t mind, if you¡¯re afraid you won¡¯t be able to marry, I can ¡­¡± ¡°Ah, I¡¯m going to order a song!¡± Sophie Sabastian immediately interrupted. It was hard to prepare the courage to be interrupted by a woman¡¯s words, Milton Charlotte¡¯s face was slightly ugly. Sophie Sabastian ordered a song: Woman with a Broken Heart. Just as she was about to start singing, the door of the box was suddenly opened. At the doorway, the long and athletic man walked in, the dark ck colored clothes clinging to his body, the man looked more and more handsome and handsome, prating a hint of indifference, letting people not dare to get close. Milton Charlotte¡¯s face changed slightly, ¡°President Cooper¡­¡± Leonardo Cooper nced at him and sat straight beside him. The several female colleagues next to him saw Leonardo Coopere in, as if they had seen the emperore in the thatched cottage, their eyes were full of disbelief and adoration: ¡°Is ¡­ that really President Cooper? ¡± ¡°Milton son all said that, must be.¡± ¡°No way, I didn¡¯t expect that Milton actually knows Leonardo Cooper, what kind of rtionship will the two of them have?¡± Raina Sabastian was also a bit surprised, but more than that, she wascent, as if the one who knew Leonardo Cooper was not Milton Charlotte but her, ¡°Just knowing Leonardo Cooper, what¡¯s that? My sister knows him too.¡± The surrounding female colleagues were even more envious. Although Leonardo Cooper was sitting in a more corner position, the pair of dark, bottomless eyes looking at her made her unable to hold back a wave of trembling guts, and she couldn¡¯t even open her mouth, let alone sing. ¡°You guys sing. I¡¯m going to the restroom.¡± Sophie Sabastian finished and hurried away. Milton Charlotte clenched her fists, looked at Leonardo Cooper, and spoke in a low voice, ¡°I wonder what President Cooper is here for?¡± Silence, with Leonardo Cooper present, no one dared to go up and sing again. After a long time, he said indifferently, ¡°To see my wife.¡± Wife? At those words, Milton Charlotte¡¯s pupils abruptly tightened, and her lips opened and closed several times without uttering a single word. Finally, it was only through gritted teeth that she said, ¡°Sophie Sabastian?¡± ¡°Who else?¡± ¡°Impossible. How could she be married to you anymore?¡± Milton Charlotte gritted his teeth in utter disbelief: there¡¯s no way the two of you could have gotten married.¡± ¡°Heh ¡­¡± he smiled provocatively, then leaned back against the back of the leather sofa, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ve disappointed you.¡± Milton Charlotte clenched her fingers. Leonardo Cooper wasn¡¯t one to lie, could it be that the two of them were actually married? Thinking of this, Milton Charlotte immediately stood up and walked out of the room. Leonardo Cooper narrowed his eyes, his ck pupils overflowing with danger. In the next second, he also followed suit and stood up. Coming out from inside the bathroom, Sophie Sabastian began to consider whether she should go home first, or if she should rejoin the KTV. Either choice was so cruel. Looking at the polished floor, Sophie Sabastian was lost in thought for a moment, hooking her lips and smiling somewhat bitterly. Suddenly, the long figure of a man was imprinted all over the floor.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Sophie,¡± Milton Charlotte approached, and Sophie Sabastian had just raised her head when she was suddenly embraced by the man in a hug. Milton Charlotte¡¯s body seemed to be trembling, and Sophie Sabastian froze for two seconds, a little annoyed, ¡°What are you doing?¡± This guy had gotten her in troublest time, so I really didn¡¯t know what Milton Charlotte was up to. ¡°I ¡­ ¡°Milton Charlotte seems to have juste back to her senses as well, looking at Sophie Sabastian with a look of distress in her eyes. ¡°He¡¯s wondering ¡­ ¡°Behind Milton Charlotte, there was a faint male voice: ¡°Is it better to confess to you?¡± At these words, Sophie Sabastian froze a little. What Milton Charlotte wanted to say was choked down by Leonardo Cooper¡¯s sentence, and indignantly turned her head to look at Leonardo Cooper: ¡°I didn¡¯t think so.¡± Leonardo Cooper put his hands in his pockets, his powerful aura came out icily, those eyes were as cold as distant snowy mountains. Sophie Sabastian was busy breaking free from his embrace, and seeing Leonardo Cooper¡¯s eyes, she was slightly vain, but quickly spoke, ¡°I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Chapter 135 – Reputation Damage Leonardo Cooper was silent before asking, ¡°Not singing?¡± The voice seemed much softer. Sophie Sabastian shook her head and turned around to walk out of the KTV. Walking down the street, Sophie Sabastian was about to take a taxi when Leonardo Cooper came out from behind her and opened the door of the car with the remote control, his tone of voice with an irrefutable meaning: ¡°Get in the car.¡± She didn¡¯t want to argue with Leonardo Cooper and went straight to the back seat. On the way, she had expected Leonardo Cooper to ask about Milton Charlotte, yet when she arrived at the house, he still hadn¡¯t spoken either. She slipped straight back to her room, and it wasn¡¯t until it was time for dinner that the butler went up and knocked on her door, ¡°Ma¡¯am, it¡¯s time to eat.¡± ¡°¡­ I¡¯m not eating.¡± ¡°Young master is not in.¡± The butler¡¯s voice contained a hint of strangeness. It turned out that even the housekeeper could see that there was something wrong between the two of them. Sophie Sabastian hesitated for a moment, and after a while, opened the door to the room. When the housekeeper saw Sophie Sabastiane out, her face was much better, ¡°Madam, both of you are already married, since that¡¯s the case, then quarrels should be made at the head of the bed, don¡¯t sulk all the time.¡± Sophie Sabastian muttered a disgruntled sentence, ¡°I¡¯m not the one who¡¯s sulking ¡­¡± After going downstairs, Sophie Sabastian habitually walked towards the dining table, but saw a long and cool back. What¡¯s the situation, didn¡¯t the housekeeper say he wasn¡¯t at home? Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t help but give the butler an indignant look, and the butler looked away in some embarrassment. ¡°I told him to say that.¡± Leonardo Cooper spoke up suddenly. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Would you havee down if you hadn¡¯t said that?¡± It turned out that Leonardo Cooper¡¯s heart was so clear. Sophie Sabastian took a deep breath before striding over slowly and silently picking up her chopsticks and preparing to eat. Leonardo Cooper¡¯s gaze kept falling on her, ¡°Still angry?¡± Fingers pausing, Sophie Sabastian shook her head. ¡°Since you¡¯re not angry anymore, don¡¯t y with your temper.¡± The tone was as if he was talking about a small child who didn¡¯t know any better. Sophie Sabastian heard a pang of aggravation in her heart. Obviously the person who did something wrong was him, and in the end it seemed like it was because she was being careful that it became like this. The more she thought about it, the more angry she became, in the end Sophie Sabastian simply stood up and left the table. Leonardo Cooper¡¯s brow furrowed, ¡°Sophie Sabastian.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not eating.¡± She said sullenly. The atmosphere became stark for a moment and it was expected that Leonardo Cooper would continue to say something. Then instead the man simply left the table as well, striding over to her, ¡°Stop it. Eat properly.¡± Pursing her lips, Sophie Sabastian looked up at the fact that he seemed a little impatient, and with a pang of sadness in her heart, she turned her head and hid the glint of sadness in her eyes, ¡°I can¡¯t eat looking at you, is that okay?¡± ¡°¡­¡± The heavy atmospherested for a while before slowly fading, this time, Leonardo Cooper did not insist anymore, but directly walked to the entrance hall and changed into a suit jacket. The butler hurriedly asked, ¡°Young master, where are you going?¡± ¡°To take care of Madam for dinner.¡± Leonardo Cooper only left behind one sentence. Sophie Sabastian only said that because she was too angry, she didn¡¯t expect that Leonardo Cooper would actually leave straight away, and was a bit at a loss for words for a moment. The housekeeper sighed and said, ¡°Ma¡¯am, you shouldn¡¯t talk about the young master like that. Young Master cares about you a lot.¡± ¡°Yes, very concerned about me ¡­,¡± Sophie Sabastian was silent for a while, and suddenly pulled her lips into a smile, ¡°But I really prefer to be alone.¡± At night, Sophie Sabastian very honorably lost sleep. The next morning, Sophie Sabastian took the opportunity to sneak up early in case she bumped into Leonardo Cooper, however, just as she went downstairs, she heard the butler¡¯s words, ¡°Young master, are you really prepared to be like this from now on? Madam might just be momentarily angry?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry, let her eat in the morning before she leaves.¡± The man¡¯s tone was one of indifference, but it revealed a trace of undetectable lowliness. The housekeeper could only nod. Soon enough, footsteps sounded over there and Leonardo Cooper left. Sophie Sabastian stayed at the top of the stairs, not moving for a long time. Originally, she thought that she could miss Leonardo Cooper if she came down a little earlier, but she didn¡¯t expect the man to be what she thought he was. For this caring-like emotion, Sophie Sabastian had mixed and low feelings. Compared to Sophie Sabastian¡¯s low mood, Leticia Sabastian is all over the ce today. After today, all the things that happened back then can be revealed. How could Leticia Sabastian not be happy, even when she was walking, her face was all smiles. Sophie Sabastian, on the other hand, has dark clouds directly over her head, and it¡¯s still about to rain, several colleagues couldn¡¯t help bute over and ask Sophie Sabastian what¡¯s wrong, but Sophie Sabastian could only pass it off perfunctorily. At noon, Leticia Sabastian walked over to Sophie Sabastian and ced a white card on top of her desk, a starter card for The Sabastian family. ¡°Sister, I will be waiting for you at home tomorrow, and I am sure you will honor your original agreement.¡± Leticia Sabastian said in a voice only the two of them could hear as she leaned in to her ear. Her face darkened slightly, but she didn¡¯t retort. Even if she didn¡¯t want to honor the original pact, they would still make an issue out of that incident, especially Leticia Sabastian¡¯s mother. In those previous years, she already knew the woman¡¯s character very well.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. In order for Leticia Sabastian to seed in bing a famousdy in everyone¡¯s eyes, she didn¡¯t know how many disgusting things she had done, making others be stepping stones for Leticia Sabastian. This time, was this really how it was going to end? Sophie Sabastian closed her eyes, and a sudden sh of light came to her mind. Right, there was another good idea! Seeing Leticia Sabastian handing over the introductory card to Sophie Sabastian, Raina Sabastian immediately asked someone to go and buy the best video camera, wait until tomorrow when Sophie Sabastian apologizes, that will be the time of Sophie Sabastian¡¯s death, the TV station, which is so concerned about personal privacy, is The TV station is so concerned about personal privacy, it will never allow people who have done that kind of thing to continue to stay. Leticia Sabastian saw that Raina Sabastian had bought a camera, and almost immediately guessed what she wanted to do, her heart shed with a burst of smugness. ¡°Raina, what are you buying this for?¡± But on the surface, Leticia Sabastian acted as if she had no idea. Raina Sabastian smiled grimly, ¡°Sister, because the bet is that if Sophie Sabastian loses, then Sophie Sabastian will have to apologize to you, and I didn¡¯t say I wouldn¡¯t allow you to have this apology video that can¡¯t be shown to anyone else, I¡¯m just going to directly film it live. ¡± Leticia Sabastian frowned and asked gently, ¡°I don¡¯t think that should be too good, what if it makes Sophie¡¯s reputation tarnished?¡± ¡°Aiya sister, you¡¯re just too kind, there¡¯s no need to think that much. Don¡¯t worry, if you leave this matter to me, I will definitely help you do it properly!¡± Raina Sabastian said. Leticia Sabastian had a somewhat difficult expression on her face, but half-heartedly agreed. Chapter 136 Just passing by. After getting off work, Sophie Sabastian was just about to take a taxi when she noticed that the familiar limousine had driven over at the moment, and from this position she could just see the limousine, and her hand slowly retracted again. She thought that Leonardo Cooper would never show up again. Even though they were already husband and wife, it was only in name, not to mention the fact that Leonardo Cooper still had a girl he liked, but Leonardo Cooper had almost done that to her. ¡­ Sophie Sabastian closed her eyes, a struggle in her mind as to whether or not to go over ¡­ Then Sophie Sabastian looked at the time. It was already almost seven o¡¯clock ¡­ If she didn¡¯t go to that person, it would be toote! Thinking of this, Sophie Sabastian immediately took a taxi and ran to a certain mansion. Not far away, the man standing next to the Porsche watched Sophie Sabastian¡¯s departure in silence. The old mansion of The Lora family. ¡°Young Master Nathanael, someone is looking for you!¡± Nathanael Lora had juste out of the shower and was slightly impatient, ¡°No see! I told you I¡¯m on vacation today.¡± The servant shouted again, ¡°That youngdy said she must see you today.¡± ¡°Hey, am I that easy to see?¡± Nathanael Lora: ¡°I¡¯ll go see.¡± Walking out the door in her bathrobe, Nathanael Lora thought it would be one of her little girlfriends, but didn¡¯t realize that standing outside would be ¡­ ¡°Nathanael Lora, I need to see you urgently!¡± Sophie Sabastian immediately rushed up.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Nathanael Lora blinked, a little surprised, ¡°You wanted to see me? What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°That thing you approached me aboutst time, I can delete the part about the Little Prince¡¯s picture on the video so that no one will see the Little Prince.¡± Sophie Sabastian said hurriedly, ¡°There is another very important thing ¡­ I hope you can help me.¡± Nathanael Lora scratched her ear and thought for a moment before speaking, ¡°Tell me.¡± Sophie Sabastian looks at him nervously, ¡°Is it okay if you help me publicize my video?¡± Nathanael Lora: ¡°Oh ¡­ so you came to me just for this, I thought you wanted toe to me for a shot.¡± ¡°¡­ OK?¡± Nathanael Lora was just about to speak when she saw the anticipation in Sophie Sabastian¡¯s big, dark eyes and had the feeling of being struck by lightning. Aiya mama aiya ¡­ how can there be a little girl so cute? It s just a pity that there is already an owner. ¡°It¡¯s not impossible for me to help you.¡± Nathanael Lora opened her mouth slowly, and saw a sh of brightness in Sophie Sabastian¡¯s eyes that simply made it impossible to say no! Nathanael Lora looked at her and smiled, ¡°You give me a kiss.¡± The smile on Sophie Sabastian¡¯s face froze for a moment, ¡°What did you say?¡± Nathanael Lora is still smiling, ¡°Kiss me and I¡¯ll help you.¡± The smile on Sophie Sabastian¡¯s face fades. Nathanael Lora: ¡°Why baby,e on, would it kill you to kiss me while Leonardo Cooper is away?¡± At that moment, Nathanael Lora suddenly became aware of a cold sensation creeping up her pants. Unable to stifle a shiver in her calves, Nathanael Lora slowly raised her head and saw the long figure standing in the doorway not far away, back against the wall, hidden in the vast expanse of dusk. ¡°Ahem, I was just joking to tease you. You¡¯re already married, how could I possibly pry someone else¡¯s corner? However, this matter ¡­¡± What¡¯s more, that Great God was near his home at the moment. After hearing this, her eyes gently drooped ¡­ Seeing her like this, the words Nathanael Lora was about to say, reached the edge of his mouth and swallowed. ¡°¡­ I¡¯ll help you.¡± Nathanael Lora sighed in her heart, really don¡¯t know when she can change this pitying problem of hers, and said, ¡°Consider it as a gift for you to find the little prince.¡± ¡°Thanks!¡± Sophie Sabastian immediately looked up, excited. At the entrance to The Lora familypound, the man stood for no more than a moment after hearing these words before turning to leave. Nathanael Lora was slightly surprised, he thought that the man was supposed to pick up Sophie Sabastian. He didn¡¯t expect to leave so quickly. ¡°I¡¯ll trouble you then. I¡¯ll leave first.¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Only, before turning to leave, Sophie Sabastian suddenly stopped and said, ¡°Nathanael Lora, let me ask you a question ¡­¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°If you like a girl. Then ¡­ would you marry another girl?¡± She couldn¡¯t help the slight quivering of her lips as she asked the question. It was clearly a question she had asked, but she was so afraid of the answer. Nathanael Lora rubbed her chin, ¡°That¡¯s a bit of a difficult question eh. Because I¡¯m not married. But ¡­ I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a cause and effect rtionship between your two statements, who says you have to marry someone just because you like them. The girls I like are lined up in the next city over ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s thoughts stopped only at his remark, and looking up, Sophie Sabastian felt an unexined pang of bitterness in her heart that gradually spread to her heart. That¡¯s right, if Leonardo Cooper liked her a little bit, he wouldn¡¯t have chosen to treat her in such a rough way ¡­ On the way home, Sophie Sabastian was careless and ran into a man head-on. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian apologized profusely. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± The man¡¯s tone hid a tinge of sadness, holding a stack of papers in his hand. Sophie Sabastian subconsciously nced at the contents ¡­ ¡°May old Mr. Roberto be at peace in heaven.¡± Sophie Sabastian was just about to say something, but the man had already stridden away. In the past, Sophie Sabastian had always been happy whenever she arrived home. Today, however, it was uncharacteristic, and as if she were a scout, she looked at the door for a while without seeing the man¡¯s figure before she dared to quietly walk in. Suddenly, a slightly deep footstep came from behind her, apanied by a man¡¯s somewhat hoarse voice: ¡°Just got back?¡± Her back tensed for an instant, and it took a while before she gently replied with a hmm. Despite having her back to him, she could still detect the man¡¯s hot gaze falling on her. After a moment of hesitation, she clenched her fingers and walked over towards the stairs. In the split second of going upstairs, Sophie Sabastian suddenly heard the man¡¯s indifferent words, ¡°Sophie Sabastian, go to Nathanael Lora, what¡¯s your business?¡± A sentence that was like a bomb thrown down. Sophie Sabastian immediately turned her head to look at him, the man¡¯s knife-sharpened handsome face was permeated with a hint of ice-cold to the extreme, so that people couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang of scorn, however, Sophie Sabastian was a burst of astonishment, ¡°You, you¡¯re stalking me?¡± Leonardo Cooper raised his ck pupils, ¡°Just passing by.¡± ¡°How can that be, there¡¯s no way a side trip would have led you to Nathanael Lora¡¯s house. And at that time, I clearly saw you still beside the TV station ¡­,¡± without finishing a sentence, she immediately closed her mouth, faintly remorseful. Just, hearing this sentence, the bottom of the man¡¯s eyes also did not have too much undtion, but rather, the icy aura around his body became a little more powerful, seemingly smiling, not smiling, looking at the girl not far away, ¡°So, seeing that I went to pick you up, but you left.¡± Chapter 137 The Real Purpose Sophie Sabastian had a pang of chagrin in her heart, yet she was somewhat unable to resolve it, her tone a bit pale, ¡°I just went to see Nathanael Lora about something important ¡­¡± ¡°What is it, I¡¯m sure, I can more easily help you with.¡± Leonardo Cooper strides over towards the side, stopping behind Sophie Sabastian ground. The familiar aristocratic aura apanied by an icy aura of murder came, Sophie Sabastian was so nervous for a moment that she almost couldn¡¯t even hold on to the handrail of the staircase, but she still supported her body, and said with certainty, ¡°I, I don¡¯t need it.¡± Since it was agreed that it was only a nominal couple, she ultimately did not wish to trouble him with too many things hmm. Looking at her pale little face, trembling fingers for a long time, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s lips suddenly silently hooked up with a hint of a mocking arc. ¡°Yeah, not to mention, there¡¯s Milton Charlotte.¡± Leonardo Cooper reached out, hooking her delicate jaw, ¡°Isn¡¯t it nice to have so many men all around you?¡± ¡°Leonardo Cooper, I have nothing to do with Milton Charlotte.¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s eyes were cold, ¡°It¡¯s kissing and it¡¯s still okay?¡± A sentence poked her sore spot, Sophie Sabastian was silent and stubborn not to say anything. After a long time of silence, she heard the man¡¯s somewhat cold and clueless voice, faint, ¡°Sophie Sabastian, you are really disappointing.¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart stung violently, and when she looked up Leonardo Cooper had already turned away, leaving only a long, cool back. ¡°¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian subconsciously opened her lips and wanted to call him, but in the end she couldn¡¯t get a word out, even if she called him she should say something, even if it was an exnation, would Leonardo Cooper listen to it? Even if she exined, would Leonardo Cooper listen to her?This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Back in the bedroom, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s words still lingered in her ears, causing Sophie Sabastian to remain unsettled for a long time. Suddenly, the words he had said came flooding back. After hesitating for a while, Sophie Sabastian pursed her lips and still went downstairs to find Leonardo Cooper. Downstairs was empty, the housekeeper was watering the flowers inside the yard, Sophie Sabastian walked over and gently asked, ¡°Excuse me, where did Leonardo Cooper go?¡± Hearing this question, he seemed to be a bit surprised and looked at Sophie Sabastian and said, ¡°Ma¡¯am, are you looking for the young master?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°It might have gone to thepany, or it might have gone somewhere else.¡± The housekeeper spoke hesitantly. Looking at this point in time, it seemed like Leonardo Cooper wouldn¡¯t go anywhere else besides thepany, so Sophie Sabastian took a taxi directly to the Berson Group. Arriving at the first floor of the president¡¯s office, she walked over and knocked on the door, only to hear a familiar male voiceing out from inside: ¡°Come in.¡± Sure enough! A small sense of gratitude grew in Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart as she pushed her way in and was just about to open her mouth to speak when she bumped into a woman she didn¡¯t like all that much. ¡°Leonardo, do you think this is a good design when the timees?¡± Sophia stood beside the man, the distance between the two very close, with an ambiguous feeling. Seeing here in, Leonardo Cooper only slightly raised his eyes, then his gaze once again fell on the pictures on the desktop, his original somewhat impatient mood suddenly became somewhat moreposed. ¡°Just see which one you like and use it.¡± He spoke softly, with a faint indulgence in his tone. Sophia¡¯s heart burst with joy, and her voice softened again, ¡°But I want to see which one you like?¡± ¡°I trust your vision.¡± He replied. ¡°Leonardo really?¡± Sophia smiled sweetly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go down there and get ready oh and if it¡¯s okay I¡¯lle over and tell you.¡± He nodded and flicked his thin lips, ¡°Good.¡± She then picked up her things and left, giving Sophie Sabastian a look with some contempt as she passed her. Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t realize that the rtionship between these two had already reached such a good point that she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little tightness in her chest when he said I believe you. After Sophia left, he restarted his office, without lifting his eyes to look at Sophie Sabastian, as if she was just an irrelevant person, the opposite of Sophie¡¯s attitude just now, Sophie Sabastian stood in ce for a long time, her hands almost sweaty, looking at Leonardo Cooper not far away. She looked at Leonardo Cooper, who was not far away. In the end, she gently lowered her eyes, hiding the hint of sadness in the bottom of her eyes, and her voice was warm and soft as usual as she said, ¡°Leonardo Cooper, I¡¯m sorry for what happened before.¡± His fingers paused for a moment, and then continued as usual, only lightly opening the corners of his lips, with a hint of deliberation, ¡°I¡¯m sorry?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Her brows knit together gently as she said this, but then quickly rxed, and she continued warmly again, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have, spoken to you like that. I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my ignorance ¡­ I, won¡¯t do it again.¡± Despite hiding it well, there was a hint of loss in his tone. He finally raised his eyes to look at her, and as if somewhat confused asked, ¡°What?¡± ¡°I should have distanced myself from them. It¡¯s only been a year, and I¡¯ll keep my promise to help you cope with Old Cooper,¡± she said a little without a thought, a hint of frustration in her brow, as if to say why the year had taken so long. Leonardo Cooper pursed his thin lips and watched her frustrated look for a long time before he suddenly picked up the cup on the table and promptly mmed it to the floor. The popping sound made her sober up a lot in an instant, and then she saw the man striding over towards her, the icy aura around him spreading to the maximum, and the atmosphere in the room became condensed in an instant. He came over, then directly pressed her to the door te, forcing Sophie Sabastian can only look up slightly to look at him, the next second the lips were heavily blocked, wet soft tongue directly cracked open the shell of her teeth and broke in, and soon hooked her soft little tongue, repeatedly sucking ¡­ Then, her tongue was bitten, and it hurt so much that she subconsciously began to retort. And the man¡¯s strength became even rougher, almost wanting to swallow her whole. After being with Leonardo Cooper for so long, she¡¯d almost forgotten how cold Leonardo Cooper¡¯s nature was. Only when her lips were red and swollen did he slowly let go of her, his eyes as cold as cold pools didn¡¯t have much emotion in them, but one couldn¡¯t help but feel a shiver run down their spine. She slightly suffocated, her eyes red and swollen from aggression, her voice with a little choking, ¡°Could it be, could it be that this is the only real use I have for you?¡± After hearing this, his dark, bottomless eyes seemed to be deeper for an instant. Then, she heard himugh softly, and in the next moment, the whole person was picked up by Leonardo Cooper¡¯s waist and thrown down next to the sofa in a few steps. ¡°Leonardo Cooper¡­ ¡°Sophie Sabastian panicked at once. Chapter 138 Contempt The man¡¯s icy cold tone was a hint of yfulness, ¡°Sophie Sabastian, do you think I will be rare? In so many girls around me, which one is not prettier than you and cuter than you, what do you count?¡± Finished speaking, he paused, Sophie Sabastian but as if electrocuted like trembling up, the ck pupil eyes showed a trace of fear ¡­ ¡°What¡¯s more, you¡¯ve been with Wilson for so many years ¡­¡± His words just fell, his face was suddenly pped, the girl¡¯s fingers trembled for a long time, and finally her face was flustered and scared as she wanted to leave from under him, but she was suddenly tightly held by the man hugged and her lips were once again kissed hard. Sophie Sabastian closed her eyes tightly, and her eyshes fluttered up continuously. She gently turned her head sideways and wiped the wetness from the corners of her eyes on the sofa. Not knowing where the strength came from, Sophie Sabastian actually violently pushed him away, not even caring about putting on her shoes, she directly ran out. At the moment she walked out of the office, the calmness of her face was like broken ss for a moment, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s pupils became a little hollow, step by step, just like the walking dead. Along the way she felt her head heavy, and fell when she went downstairs, so she arrived at the hospital, only to find a fever, hung up several bottles of medicine and water did not lower the temperature. The nurse kindly reminded, ¡°Miss, do you want to call your family or your husband toe and take care of you?¡± Family? If she looked for her mom and dad, they would definitely tell Leonardo Cooper by then as well. This kind of thing, she would rather feel bad alone, but she definitely didn¡¯t want that man to see her in this state. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± She said in a bit of a daze. Then, drifted off to sleep somewhat. Sophie Sabastian had a nightmare. She dreamed that Leonardo Cooper was embracing Sophia, looking at her as if she were an ant, ¡°Do you think I care about you? If I wanted to, which one wouldn¡¯t be a lovely woman prettier than you?¡± ¡­ ¡°No!¡± Sophie Sabastian screamed violently, waking up in a sh. The bright room carried a refreshing scent of flowers, and outside the window was a pleasant chirping of birds, and she froze for a long moment before slowly rxing. Only in the next second, she suddenly felt a familiar scent beside her, turning her head, she unfortunately fell into the pair of dark, bottomless ck eyes, and her heart couldn¡¯t help but thump. The man was wearing a simple white shirt and ck slender pants, but easily gave off an air of splendor. Obviously already a thirty year old man, but still damn good looking. But just sitting there leisurely, he had a fatal attraction. Sophie Sabastian snapped her eyes shut. No way, how could Leonardo Cooper be here? She blinked and heard his indifferent voice, ¡°So you¡¯re still alive.¡± ¡°¡­¡±This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Sophie Sabastian said calmly, ¡°If I were dead, wouldn¡¯t you have to find a new woman.¡± Leonardo Cooper replies tersely, ¡°Or not, it¡¯s too much trouble.¡± Was this an indirect jab at women being troublesome? She fell silent and looked at her watch, it was already half past ten. She got out of bed and picked up the clothes next to her, but was easily stopped by Leonardo Cooper¡¯s slender fingers as he faintly said, ¡°No work today.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Looking into Leonardo Cooper¡¯s dark eyes as he looked into hers, she averted her gaze faintly, ¡°I have things to do.¡± ¡°Put it off.¡± After saying that, he added, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t want your mom and dad to worry about you.¡± This damn Leonardo Cooper, actually threatened her. Sophie Sabastian secretly ground her teeth, and finally made a casual excuse, ¡°I just want to go out and get something to eat, that¡¯s always fine, right?¡± What she received was another cold three words, ¡°No.¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s eyes widened in anger, and there was simply nothing more she could do, as Leonardo Cooper said coldly, ¡°Are you going to get into bed yourself or shall I carry you up?¡± Cursing in her heart, Sophie Sabastian had just returned to bed and started to think of other ways to escape when Leonardo Cooper straightened up and took a giant stride towards the door. It¡¯s not like he¡¯s going to be able to find his way out of here without a lot of trouble. While Leonardo Cooper was gone, Sophie Sabastian hurriedly put on her coat and got out of bed. A few minutester, the man walks in following the nurse¡¯s side. The nurse had an envious look on her face, ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen a husband who cares so much about his wife, your wife is just too happy, isn¡¯t she?¡± It was only after walking into the room that the two men noticed that the woman had left at some point. The bottom of Leonardo Cooper¡¯s eyes darkened for a few points, ced the fruit in his hands straight on the ground, took out his cell phone and dialed the girl¡¯s phone. The first time, refused to answer. The second time, refused to answer. The third time, directly turned off the phone. The nurse was also a little anxious: ¡°Ah, will be going there? Now she¡¯s running a high fever, something can¡¯t have happened, right?¡± Leonardo Cooper looked at the empty bed in silence, and his chest suddenly ached a little. A scene of hustle and bustle at The Sabastian family¡¯s old mansion. Sophie Sabastian came back to the house, purposely wearing a mask. Though it was but to prevent contagion, it was for the sake of others recognizing her less, she walked directly to the living room, and then glimpsed that there were already quite a number of people sitting in the house, and even some of the estranged great-aunts had alreadye over. At the sight of Sophie Sabastian, a trace of contempt rose on the faces of a number of them. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say dinner, why are they all here?¡± Sophie Sabastian opened her mouth as if she couldn¡¯t understand. Someone snorted coldly as Leticia Sabastian walked over with a guilty look on her face, walking next to Sophie Sabastian and saying in a voice that only the two of them could hear, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry Sophie, I didn¡¯t know that so many people had actuallye back to the house today¡­ ¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, what do you mean by that sister, everyone is family and it¡¯s normal toe back.¡± Sophie Sabastian smiled. Leticia Sabastian didn¡¯t expect Sophie Sabastian to be so frank, for a moment she didn¡¯t react, after a while, she said in a very aggravated and difficult manner, ¡°But mom said that she wants you to apologize to us before lunch today.¡± Leticia Sabastian¡¯s words had just finished, her mother immediately spoke, ¡°Today I want you all toe here, also to announce an important matter, this matter I believe that many people in the family know, but always, a certain person has never apologized to us Leticia.¡± ¡°What is it, could it be the matter of Sophie Sabastian cheating before?¡± When these words were uttered, everyone¡¯s gazes were invariably contemptuous. Chapter 139 – A Needle Drop Can Be Heard Old Cooper¡¯s face was slightly hard to look at, after all, this kind of thing happened in his family, it was simply a disgrace to his face. ¡°Right. sophie, we didn¡¯t force you to do this, we made a bet together before, as long as we Leticia win this hostingpetition, then you have to apologize to us.¡± Leticia Sabastian¡¯s mother eximed. Several eyes fell on Sophie Sabastian and Leticia Sabastian. Leticia Sabastian furrowed her brows as if she was in a very difficult situation, and said softly, ¡°No matter what, Sophie is also my sister, and I also know that she must have a bitter reason for doing this thing, so ¡­¡± Leticia Sabastian turned around, grabbed Sophie Sabastian¡¯s hand, and said affectionately, ¡°Sophie, if you¡¯re scared, there¡¯s no need to apologize, as a sister, I only hope that you can refrain from doing that kind of thing in the future, that¡¯s enough, I¡¯m not angry with you.¡± Looking at Leticia Sabastian¡¯s hypocritical face, Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t help but sneer in her heart. With this statement from Leticia Sabastian, even if she hadn¡¯t done out that kind of thing, she was still recognized as having done it, and everyone would naturally only be more disgusted with her. ¡°Leticia, you are just too kind. If you can¡¯t let Sophie know her mistake this time, there¡¯s no telling how big of a mistake Sophie will make in the future!¡± Leticia Sabastian¡¯s mother said with a sigh. Third Aunt also said, ¡°That¡¯s right, Sophie Sabastian, this child is really too restless, she really disgraces us The Sabastian family! I¡¯m here today, Leticia, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll do you justice!¡± Sophie Sabastian smiled slightly and said, ¡°What if, I don¡¯t apologize?¡± At these words, the third aunt instantly roared, ¡°Sophie Sabastian, don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re the junior in the family, you can act recklessly, we, The Sabastian family, have the right to take care of you, and we also have the right to kick you out!¡± ¡°Then I would like to ask, I grew up with my mom and dad taking care of me, when have I ever eaten a single grain of rice from your ce, when have you ever taken care of me?¡± Sophie Sabastian coldly said. A sentence immediately choked the third aunt with anger, Leticia Sabastian was beside her and quickly said, ¡°Sophie, it¡¯s not right for you to talk like this, no matter what, we¡¯re still a family!¡± Because of her fever, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s head was a bit dizzy, she found a chair and sat down, and lightly said, ¡°So then when is Sister Leticia going to tell everyone the truth and apologize to me?¡± ¡°What are you talking about, clearly you are the one who wants to apologize, when is it our Leticia¡¯s turn to apologize? Sophie Sabastian you don¡¯t bully people!¡± Leticia Sabastian¡¯s mother immediately said. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s face did not change, and said lightly, ¡°At that time, it was said very clearly that if it was me who won, then Leticia¡¯s sister would tell everyone the truth, are you all preparing to back out?¡± ¡°What you won ¡­¡± Leticia Sabastian¡¯s mother said and suddenly noticed that something was wrong, and quickly asked Leticia Sabastian to show the results to everyone. Leticia Sabastian hmmm, opened her cell phone and found the front page of thepetition, and froze when she saw the rankings on it. First ce, Sophie Sabastian, five hundred and twenty thousand votes. Second ce, Leticia Sabastian, four hundred and ny thousand votes. ¡°How can ¡­¡± Leticia Sabastian¡¯s face became slightly ugly. At this time, a girl suddenly spoke up, ¡°Oh, is the contest you guys are talking about the host contest? A lot of people forwarded Sophie Sabastian¡¯s sister¡¯s videost night, I watched it too, that video really touched people¡¯s hearts ¡­¡± Before she could finish her words, she was red at by Sanguine.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Leticia Sabastian then thought that Nathanael Lora is the president of the entertainmentpany, as long as Nathanael Lora opens her mouth, even the movie star must help Nathanael Lora to vote for Sophie Sabastian! Sophie Sabastian looked at Leticia Sabastian¡¯s face that went from green to white and smiled, ¡°When is sister going to tell everyone the truth?¡± Leticia Sabastian¡¯s mother was furious and said to Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Sophie Sabastian, how dare you, don¡¯t think that we don¡¯t know what kind of person Nathanael Lora is, Nathanael Lora actually retweeted your video, just tell us what kind of unseemly rtionship you have with Nathanael Lora, right?¡± ¡°Auntie, how can you use me so wrongly?¡± Sophie Sabastian instantly revealed an aggrieved expression, ¡°Just because your daughter lost, is it really okay for you to use someone like this?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard that that Nathanael Lora is a very womanizing person, apart from his own artists, eight out of ten other stars have scandals with him.¡± Third Aunt gave Sophie Sabastian a look with contemptuous eyes, ¡°If Sophie Sabastian really does such things for the sake of winning, that¡¯s really ¡­¡± After hearing this, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart went slightly cold. Leticia Sabastian¡¯s mother said, ¡°If we Leticia go to Nathanael Lora, Nathanael Lora will definitely say yes too. It¡¯s just that Leticia wouldn¡¯t do such a humiliating thing!¡± ¡°In that case, then let Leticia¡¯s sister try, as long as Nathanael Lora is willing to meet with her, then, how about counting it as my loss?¡± Sophie Sabastian immediately said. Upon hearing this, Leticia Sabastian¡¯s mother immediately had a smug expression on her face, and hurriedly urged Leticia Sabastian to call Nathanael Lora, as if she had already seen Sophie Sabastian¡¯s expression of admitting defeat. Sophie Sabastian leaned back in her chair and looked at Leticia Sabastian with a slightly cold gaze. She took out her cell phone and dialed Nathanael Lora¡¯s assistant¡¯s number, and opened her mouth with an extremely soft voice: ¡±Hello, this is Leticia Sabastian, could you please give the phone to Mr. Nathanael for me? I¡¯m looking for him for something important.¡± ¡°Okay, you wait a moment.¡± During the waiting gap, Leticia Sabastian¡¯s mother looked at Sophie Sabastian smugly, ¡°Sophie Sabastian, you¡¯d better think quickly about how you¡¯re going to apologize to our Leticiater ¡­ ¡± Before she could finish her words, she was interrupted by a voice on the phone: ¡°Our president said he doesn¡¯t recognize you. If you want to find the president, you must have an appointment.¡± The face of the woman who was originally arrogant and domineering turned ironic in an instant. Sophie Sabastian snorted and stroked her chin with one hand, not expecting that, she was actually not convinced. Leticia Sabastian¡¯s mother snatched over the phone, her tone soaring, ¡°It¡¯s Leticia Sabastian who is now the host, speak more clearly, your president surely knows who it is!¡± After saying that, she looked towards Sophie Sabastian, who was sitting next to her looking very rxed, and a hint of darkness shed in the bottom of her eyes. The next moment, the assistant¡¯s voice came out clearly and firmly, falling into everyone¡¯s ears in the quiet room, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve already said it, our president is very busy, not just anyone can meet him!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll let you do the talking for me, either you give me his number and I¡¯ll contact him myself!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, if everyone meets the president and the president has to say yes, then does ourpany not have to work?¡± The assistant¡¯s tone was respectful, but it revealed a hint of revulsion. After saying that, the little assistant snapped and directly hung up the phone. The sound was like a p directly on her face. There was a moment of silence in the room, and a pin drop could be heard. Chapter 140 – Young Master Milton is here! Leticia Sabastian¡¯s mother violently mmed the phone down, ¡°It must be that Nathanael Lora who doesn¡¯t know who our Leticia Sabastian is!¡± Sophie Sabastian gently sipped her water and spoke nonchntly, ¡°So, I, who have a lower reputation than Leticia¡¯s sister and am not as pretty as Leticia¡¯s sister, might know him?¡± Her face darkened by a few points, the crowd beside her who were watching the show suddenly stopped talking, originally everyone thought it was Sophie Sabastian who should apologize, but I didn¡¯t expect that there was actually a divine twist, the third aunt who had just made a strong effort to damage Sophie Sabastian was also a bit unable to hang on to her face.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Leticia Sabastian¡¯s face was still smiling warmly, but her fingers were clenched together, her knuckles white, and when she saw that the camera hidden not far away was still filming, her face changed a few points. Damn, she originally wanted to take this opportunity to step Sophie Sabastian down, and now she actually ¡­ dug a grave for herself personally? Sophie Sabastian stood up and gently waved her hand, ¡±Forget it. I know that my sister will definitely not tell the things of that year, and I won¡¯t make things difficult for you, I only hope that you know that ¡­ people can¡¯t be deceived.¡± ¡°Slow down!¡± Leticia Sabastian¡¯s mother suddenly said, ¡°Isn¡¯t it the truth? Since this is the case, then Leticia will tell the truth about that year. This time, it¡¯s also good to let everyone take a good look at what kind of person Sophie Sabastian really is!¡± Leticia Sabastian¡¯s eyes shed with a dark aura when she heard this. Just as she was about to speak, Sophie Sabastian suddenly said, ¡°Good. But in order for Sister Leticia to tell the truth, then swear before speaking!¡± ¡°Swear?¡± ¡°Yes, if you tell a lie, then you ¡­ ¡°Sophie Sabastian paused slightly before continuing, ¡°The whole family is doomed!¡± Leticia Sabastian¡¯s pupils snapped wide at the sound of those words. Leticia Sabastian¡¯s mother immediately said, ¡°Sophie Sabastian, don¡¯t be too bullying!¡± ¡°Auntie, how can you say that about me? I¡¯m just trying to let everyone know the truth, if she¡¯s telling the truth wouldn¡¯t it be fine?¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s lips held a faint smile. A sentence that immediately choked her, then Leticia Sabastian¡¯s mother said, ¡°It¡¯s fine, Leticia just tell the whole truth about that year, I will definitely do it for you.¡± Leticia Sabastian softly hmmm, looked at Sophie Sabastian for a long time, before clenching her fingers and said, ¡°If there is a single falsehood in what I say next, then my whole family will ¡­ never be able to recover!¡± Therge room was quiet, then Leticia Sabastian slowly raised her head, looked at the crowd, and lightly opened her lips, ¡°The night before the exams that year, Sophie Sabastian suddenly came to me, she was afraid of losing face if she didn¡¯t get into the university, so she hoped that I could trade ces with her, and everyone couldn¡¯t tell. I refused almost immediately when I heard that, but to my surprise, the next day she sat directly on top of my seat ¡­¡± The words were not finished, but the next everyone had a guess in their hearts. Before anyone could say anything, someone suddenly snorted and then threw out a card. Originally thinking that Leticia Sabastian was just too much of a vain person, I never thought that she would actually dare to swear on the safety of her family. ¡°Sister Leticia, you said I cheated. Then I am curious, if I really cheated, then your strength must be above me, but ¡­ this time, why did you cheat?¡± ¡°Sophie Sabastian, what are you babbling about, when did we Leticia cheat?¡± Leticia Sabastian¡¯s mother¡¯s face was extremely ugly. Sophie Sabastian took the card, stood up, and walked to the center of the crowd to Leticia Sabastian. On the card, it was filled with the deeds of that kind old grandfather, but ¡­ At the sight of the bottom line, Leticia Sabastian¡¯s face changed abruptly. ¡°Leticia, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Leticia Sabastian¡¯s mother saw this and hurriedly came over to take a look, only to see that underneath the densely packed deeds was the date of the old grandfather¡¯s death ¡­ October 3rd ofst year. ¡°How is this possible, if that old grandpa really passed away, then how did Leticia get an appointment with her?¡± Leticia Sabastian¡¯s mother hurriedly took Leticia Sabastian¡¯s hand, ¡°O Leticia, Sophie Sabastian is lying, isn¡¯t she?¡± Leticia Sabastian¡¯s face was green for a while, this woman, can¡¯t she keep her voice down? The few elders beside her were also a bit strange, ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Of course, you guys surely don¡¯t know. After all, everyone only focuses on what he did without really paying attention to the person, no one even knows when he passed away.¡± Sophie Sabastian said. The corners of Leticia Sabastian¡¯s mouth twitched, then tears leaked from the corners of her eyes, ¡°Sophie, I know you hate me, but how can you say something like that? This is a regr tournament, how could I possibly cheat on this tournament?¡± ¡°Even your own loved ones dare to use it to swear, what else can¡¯t you do?¡± Sophie Sabastian immediately said. ¡°Even if you say that, you have to bring out proof. That old grandpa was the one I hired for a long time!¡± ¡°Heh ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian returned to her position and walked up, looking at Leticia Sabastian, who was pretending not far away, with a wave of revulsion, ¡°In that case, then Shall I contact the entrepreneur who was once saved by the old grandpa, whose coffin is still in his family¡¯s cemetery today.¡± At those words, Leticia Sabastian¡¯s face suddenly changed. And Sangu listened in confusion, ¡°What the hell are we talking about, could it be that the old grandpa Sophie Sabastian is talking about is the one in Leticia¡¯s news?¡± ¡°I think so, from what Sophie said, that old grandpa seems to be dead. But it seems right to say that we haven¡¯t heard from that old grandpa in a long time either.¡± ¡°I go, if what Sophie said is true, then how on earth did Leticia Sabastian invite that old master, it¡¯s hard to believe that ¡­ Leticia Sabastian is just a random person to cheat everyone? ¡± ¡­ A burst of skepticism came, Leticia Sabastian¡¯s mother¡¯s face was grave as she looked at Leticia Sabastian and asked anxiously, ¡°Leticia, ah, why don¡¯t you tell everyone what¡¯s going on?¡± She couldn¡¯t believe that her daughter would actually do something like that! ¡°This ¡­¡± Leticia Sabastian was gazed at by all the gazes of the crowd, and finally bit her lower lip gently, ¡°I also didn¡¯t know about the news that the old master had died, so I just sent people out to look for the Old Master, I didn¡¯t expect that someone would actually impersonate him ¡­ If you guys think it¡¯s my fault, then count it as my fault!¡± After saying that, Leticia Sabastian whimpered, her tearful eyes so moving. The few people beside her looked at each other in dismay, all a little unsure of what to say. Although this matter didn¡¯t sound like it was Death Leticia Sabastian¡¯s fault, it was still a lie to everyone in the end. Just as several people were silent, a sentence suddenly came from outside, ¡°Young Master Milton is here!¡± Chapter 141 Damn, it’s all Sophie Sabastian. Upon hearing this, everyone¡¯s attention immediately moved to Milton Charlotte, and several people¡¯s eyes instantly changed as they watched the man wearing a designer suit suit walk in. ¡°Young Master Milton, long time no see.¡± ¡°Yes Young Master Milton, is it for Leticia Sabastian?¡± Milton Charlotte looked at so many beside her, her face changed slightly, and finally her gazended on Sophie Sabastian. Leticia Sabastian stepped forward almost immediately and gently took Milton Charlotte¡¯s arm, a smile on her face as she said, ¡°Milton, you¡¯re here. It¡¯s just as well that you¡¯vee over, we were talking about a matter from earlier.¡± Watching forehead two people intimate appearance, Sophie Sabastian silently avert her eyes. The third aunt smiled and said, ¡°Leticia and Milton can really be a perfect match. It¡¯s a pity that Sophie is ¡­ before we all already Sophie will be with Wilson, I didn¡¯t expect that in the end ¡­ forget it, it¡¯s all in the past, don¡¯t mention it.¡± After listening, Sophie Sabastian heart a cold smile. It¡¯s all been said to this point, and not to mention it? As expected, this sentence attracted the attention of quite a few people, and the gazes of the crowd once again became contemptuous, as if to say, even if you, Sophie Sabastian, won thispetition, so what, you¡¯re still the one who lost. ¡°What¡¯s the point of looking for me?¡± Milton Charlotte said indifferently. Not expecting Milton Charlotte to be so direct, Leticia Sabastian¡¯s fingers stiffened for a moment andughed, ¡°I had just wanted you toe over this afternoon to look at things, I didn¡¯t expect you to be here so early.¡± Milton Charlotte swept her off her feet, the flicker of shade in the eyes of the girl with the yful appearance didn¡¯t escape him. ¡°The time was agreed upon, of course I would be on time.¡± Milton Charlotte said slowly. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s gaze fell back on Milton Charlotte, it looked like Milton Charlotte didn¡¯te here on her own initiative, but was asked toe by Leticia Sabastian. Leticia Sabastian saw that the matter was about to be exposed, and immediately said with a smile, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s not talk about this, we are talking about a big thing, Milton, you still remember the matter of the exam back then, right, at that time, you were also a witness, you should be very clear about what happened, right?¡± After hearing this, Milton Charlotte¡¯s good-looking eyebrows slightly knitted. ¡°How long has it been.¡± He faintly said, seemingly unwilling to mention it. ¡°But, Sophie has just told me ¡­ and she also wanted me to swear that she had to say what happened back then, but there¡¯s no one to testify for me, so if I don¡¯t say ¡­ ¡°Leticia Sabastian said, her eyes slowly moist. Milton Charlotte nced at Sophie Sabastian. At that moment, Leticia Sabastian suddenly whispered in Milton Charlotte¡¯s ear. ¡°Milton ¡­ I don¡¯t think you want to let Sophie Sabastian continue like this ¡­¡± Milton Charlotte¡¯s eyshes fluttered slightly. Seeing these two people in this action, she subconsciously had a bad feeling in her heart that was spreading one by one ¡­ ¡°Since Milton is also here, then long just so everyone can hear, when the truth is good.¡± Leticia Sabastian¡¯s mother said. ¡°Good, since it¡¯s young master Milton¡¯s words, then we must believe it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Young Master Milton is an outsider, we only seek a truth.¡± Being fussed by these few people for a while, Milton Charlotte¡¯s face became slightly harder to look at, Leticia Sabastian¡¯s fingers that were wrapped around Milton Charlotte began to increase in strength, and finally Leticia Sabastian raised her head and looked at Milton Charlotte: ¡°Milton, you know, who was really cheating and lying in the first ce.¡± Milton Charlotte fell silent before lightly opening her thin lips, ¡°Yes, I know. Because I was also present during the exam that year.¡± Upon hearing this, everyone became even more curious in their hearts, and they all looked at the two people with unblinking eyes. His gaze gently fell on the woman next to him. Sophie Sabastian no longer had any expectations in her heart. She had carefully prepared for today, but with Milton Charlotte¡¯s arrival, everything seemed to have been ruined. She couldn¡¯t help but gently tick the corner of her lips, a bitter feeling flooding in, and in the end, her eyes became slightly hot, Sophie Sabastian lowered her head, pursed her lips tightly, and tried to restrain her emotions. The room returned to silence once more, his gaze slowly withdrawn. In the midst of the silence, Milton Charlotte¡¯s eyes moved slightly before she finally slowly spat out a sentence, ¡°The person who cheated back then was actually Leticia Sabastian!¡± While saying these words, Milton Charlotte immediately drew back her hand. Sophie Sabastian froze, thinking that she had heard wrong, and looked at Milton Charlotte with some disbelief. Seemingly not reacting to what Milton Charlotte said, the whole room fell silent. But soon, Leticia Sabastian¡¯s mother immediately rushed to Milton Charlotte¡¯s face, and grabbed Milton Charlotte¡¯s cor: ¡°Milton Charlotte, what did you say, you can¡¯t be mistaken, you can¡¯t harbor that little bitch! ¡± Milton Charlotte¡¯s brows furrowed violently, ¡°Please watch your words. Also, even if I were to harbor, perhaps the one who would be harboring would be Leticia Sabastian, I¡¯m just telling the whole truth of that year ording to everyone¡¯s thoughts.¡± Leticia Sabastian looked at Milton Charlotte incredulously, tears rustling down her cheeks, ¡°Impossible, impossible, Milton, you must be joking right?¡± After saying that, she waspletely shocked. It was hard to believe that Milton Charlotte already knew about that incident? Milton Charlotte: ¡°I have no need to joke. Back then, it was indeed you who first sat in Sophie Sabastian¡¯s seat. Then Sophie Sabastian had no choice, so she had to sit on top of your seat, presumably because she was looking after you as a sister.¡± A girl beamed, ¡°I told you, Sophie sister is so beautiful how could she cheat, and Leticia sister not only cheated, but actually wanted to frame someone else, if it wasn¡¯t for Milton brother telling the truth today, how much longer will you guys misunderstand Sophie sister?¡± Hearing these words, everyone¡¯s thoughts began to change. The eyes that looked at Leticia Sabastian and Leticia Sabastian¡¯s mother also became a little more revolted. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about the other things first, to actually dare to lose the lives of her own family members, this Leticia Sabastian is really too much of a thing!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, such a big hostpetition actually cheated. There¡¯s something wrong with character as well, right? If it wasn¡¯t for today, I guess we would¡¯ve been blinded by this woman.¡± ¡°Leticia has really gone too far this time, really tricked us. We still always thought that Sophie was the cheater back then, but we didn¡¯t expect that it would actually be herself, isn¡¯t this a thief calling out a thief?¡± A round of voices rang out, and in the midst of the crowd¡¯s skepticism and using voices, Leticia Sabastian¡¯s body sat down on the ground at once. Eyes suddenly swept to Sophie Sabastian. Damn it, it¡¯s all because of Sophie Sabastian.This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. It was all because of Sophie Sabastian that she was like this! She had managed to carefully n a bureau for quite a while, originally wanting to send Sophie Sabastian to hell, but she hadn¡¯t thought that she would actually let Sophie Sabastiane out in the limelight for quite a while! Chapter 142 Not Worried. Suddenly noticing that Raina Sabastian¡¯s camera was still recording, Leticia Sabastian immediately made a gesture to Raina Sabastian. Raina Sabastian¡¯s face was a bit ugly, and she hurriedly walked over to Leticia Sabastian¡¯s side: ¡°Sister, I didn¡¯t know that it would actually be like this, the video at the beginning had already been broadcasted live, and then I¡¯ve already asked someone to turn off the camera ¡­ ¡± Raina Sabastian didn¡¯t finish her sentence, but Leticia Sabastian already knew what Raina Sabastian meant. This Raina Sabastian, what a sess! A feeling of chest tightness hit Leticia Sabastian and she fainted violently. ¡°Someone, someone, Leticia has fainted!¡± Leticia Sabastian¡¯s mother eximed. The crowd was once again thrown into a flurry of confusion as Milton Charlotte gently walked over to Sophie Sabastian, who just looked at him and stood up and walked towards the door, Milton Charlotte then followed right behind her. ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯m going to thank you, you just told the truth.¡± Sophie Sabastian said lightly, her voice a little raspy. Milton Charlotte smiled and said, ¡°You know what, Sophie? I really thought that person was yours before.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Do you know why?¡± He asked. Sophie Sabastian shook her head, feeling only slightly dizzy. Milton Charlotte said, ¡°Do you remember the hairpin I gave you earlier? You never wore it, but that day I saw you wearing the hair card¡­. However, at that moment just now I realized that the person wearing the hair card back then was not you, but Leticia Sabastian. It turns out that I was wrong for so many years.¡± ¡°You ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian never thought that he left himself for this. ¡°If you liked it, you probably would have worn it already, there was absolutely no need for that.¡± Milton Charlotte smiled, ¡°See, I was stupid back then, wasn¡¯t I?¡± He had obviously done so many wrong things, but while looking at her, she couldn¡¯t get angry at all, and in the end, she just gently wiped her eyes, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is ¡­¡± Just as the words fell, Sophie Sabastian copsed in a single bound. the Berson Group. The president¡¯s office. The phone had been called countless times, while the other side was still switched off. The man leaned against the back of the chair, his eyebrows furrowed fiercely together, cold as a cier in the pupils of the eyes of the matter at the moment overwhelmingly rolled over a piece of ice cold, with a creepy temperature. ¡°Dingdangdang¨C¡± the cell phone suddenly rang, Leonardo Cooper immediately connected the phone, the man¡¯s voice over there anxious: ¡°President Cooper, Ms. Sophie is still not back, the phone is still not back, the phone is still not back, the phone is still not back, the phone is still not back, the phone is still not back, the phone is still not back. Sophie still hasn¡¯te back and the phone still can¡¯t get through, what should we do now?¡± His voice was slightly hoarse, ¡°Look, keep looking!¡± ¡°Okay, President Cooper!¡± ¡°And ¡­,¡± he paused before continuing, ¡°Don¡¯t tell her mom and dad about this matter for now.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Since Sophie Sabastian hade over, her mom and dad were also much more relieved, only making a phone call every three days to ask. Right now, it shouldn¡¯t be suspicious yet. On the other hand. Tristin Sabastian said with some concern, ¡°Are we really going over there without saying hello? Maybe they¡¯re not at home?¡± ¡°Geez, old man, there¡¯s no such thing as coincidence. We¡¯re just going to do a surprise visit. It¡¯s been a long time and we haven¡¯t even visited their home to see how our daughter is doing.¡± ¡°I trust Leonardo anyway, it wouldn¡¯t be good to upset them if we go straight over like this!¡± ¡°Alright, alright, I also want to give my daughter a surprise.¡± Sophie¡¯s mom immediately went up to her and pouted, ¡°Think about it, if we say hello and go over there, they definitely won¡¯t be as surprised, and they¡¯ll have to prepare the meal in advance, so they¡¯ll definitely have a lot of trouble.¡± Tristin Sabastian, who can¡¯t stand his wife¡¯s pampering, had no choice but to agree to this option. When they arrived at The Cooper family, Tristin Sabastian walked in with Sophie¡¯s mom and the cottage was empty. Tristin Sabastian couldn¡¯t help but be a little puzzled, ¡°Why is there no one there, it¡¯s a day off, did the two go out to y?¡± At this time, the butler walked in from outside, and when he saw the two, he was a bit dumbfounded, but still respectfully said, ¡°May I ask if you two are ¡­¡± ¡°We are Sophie¡¯s parents.¡± Sophie¡¯s mom said. ¡°Oh, the two of you please have a seat first.¡± ¡°Good, what about ¡­ Sophie and Leonardo?¡± The housekeeper respectfully said, ¡°The two of you have gone out yet, they haven¡¯te back for a while, I¡¯ll make a call and ask.¡±All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Tristin Sabastian couldn¡¯t help but look at Sophie¡¯s mom, I told you long ago to let you notify in advance, this is good, both of them are not here. ¡°Call and ask then, if they¡¯re busy forget it, we¡¯lle backter.¡± Sophie¡¯s mom was also a little lost. In the evening, Leonardo Cooper was just about to continue making calls when he received a call from home, thinking that it could possibly be Sophie Sabastianing back, he pressed the connect button almost immediately, only to hear the butler say urgently, ¡°Young master, madam¡¯s parents havee over and are in the living room right now! ¡± ¡°Right now?¡± ¡°Right. They¡¯ve already arrived, what should we do? Hasn¡¯t Madame returned yet?¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s thin lips pursed, his eyes dark, ¡°I¡¯ll be backter.¡± Driving almost all the way through the red light and flying to the house, Tristin Sabastian and Sophie¡¯s mom saw Leonardo Cooper and said in a hurry, ¡°Leonardo is back, where is Sophie?¡± Leonardo Cooper walked over without moving, apanied the two to sit down on the sofa, and said with a somewhat helpless look, ¡°She¡¯s still ying outside, her cell phone is dead, sorry, she¡¯s a bit yful.¡± With this tone, sounding helpless and doting, the two exchanged nces, Sophie¡¯s mom smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s true, that child has been yful since she was a child. Since Sophie isn¡¯t here, we¡¯ll go backter.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, why don¡¯t you guys stay for dinner?¡± ¡°No need, it¡¯s not like there¡¯s no food at home.¡± Sophie¡¯s mom said, suddenly a little sadly, ¡°It¡¯s just that Sophie has lived with us since she was a child, and now that she¡¯s suddenly left, I¡¯m always thinking of her in my heart.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely take care of her.¡± His voice got a little hoarse. ¡°Well, we are relieved to leave it to you. If Sophie does anything wrong, you can tell her directly, although that child¡¯s character is a bit naughty, but she is still very understanding and sociable, she will definitely be able to live a good life with you, and we won¡¯t worry about it.¡± Rambling for a while before the two left. He sat in ce, slowly took out his cell phone, looking at the girl on the screen smiling like a picture, his fingers suddenly trembled a little. ¡­ Private Hospital. Sophie Sabastian was sitting on the bed, having just woken up, slightly out of it. Not long after, the door of the ward was opened, the man walked over with a bowl of porridge, seeing her wake up, the touch of worry in her eyes dissipated, flirting, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that you would also be sick, I thought you would be a strong woman.¡± Chapter 143 How did this happen? ¡°Oh, I¡¯m just an ordinary person.¡± Sophie Sabastian was breathless. Milton Charlotte stirred the porridge gently, then fed it to her mouth. Sophie Sabastian froze for a moment and turned her head to look into his eyes. For a long time, no words were spoken. Milton Charlotte pulled the corner of his lips, ¡±There¡¯s no need to be so touched. No matter what, we¡¯re still considered friends, I won¡¯t leave you on top of the main road unattended.¡±All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Sophie Sabastian: ¡°I just think this action of yours is too meaty.¡± Milton Charlotte: ¡°¡­¡± For the first time in her life, she had the idea of wanting to take care of someone, yet in the end, she didn¡¯t expect to actually be disliked. Milton Charlotte: ¡°Don¡¯t eat it and forget it, you think I want to take care of you so badly?¡± Sophie Sabastian rolled her eyes, ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± I didn¡¯t expect Milton Charlotte to actuallye on, ¡°Either I feed you or you don¡¯t eat, you choose one.¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s gaze once again fell on his body for a long time, Milton Charlotte winced and shoved the bowl into her hand, ¡°Alright, you eat it yourself!¡± Eating a bowl of porridge, looking outside the warm morning sunshine shines in, Sophie Sabastian fumed for a while, ¡°Where¡¯s my cell phone?¡± ¡°It¡¯s here, your cell phone is dead, I charged it for you.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d actually do a thing that people do.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t help but be a little surprised when she opened her cell phone and looked at the 99 missed calls on it. And, all of them were from Leonardo Cooper. The bottom of her eyes grayed for a moment, then she opened her WeChat, and it was only a day, but there were quite a few more messages. There were mom and dad¡¯s, but more of them were from Leonardo Cooper ¡­ ¨CSophie, where the hell are you? ¨CMessage me back when you see it. ¡­ For someone like Leonardo Cooper, who was happy to be quiet, sending so many messages was kind of a miracle for him. She couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. If they all thought she was a woman who had been yed by someone else, then why should they be, wasn¡¯t it embarrassing? After thinking about it, Sophie Sabastian still returned a message over: don¡¯t need to find me, I¡¯m fine. Leonardo Cooper did not reply. She slowly put the phone down, this is the best result. In the future, there will be no more Leonardo Cooper in her life. In the evening, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s fever subsided a little and she left the hospital room. The entire hospital was quiet, Sophie Sabastian walked for a long time without seeing a single person, and only after she went out did she realize that this was actually The Charlotte family¡¯s private hospital. She couldn¡¯t help but twitch the corners of her mouth, was Milton Charlotte even willing to do that? She actually brought her directly into their family¡¯s private hospital. The surrounding area is quiet,pared to the downtown area, this ce is obviously better for getting well. Thinking that she was hungry, Sophie Sabastian walked towards a noodle shop. Before she reached the door of the noodle shop, in the next second, someone suddenly rushed in front of Sophie Sabastian. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s eyes tightened abruptly, and she subconsciously took a step back, but she directly bumped into the person behind her. Then, her mouth and nose were suddenly covered by someone. Thest thought before passing out was, damn, who the hell is it that dares tomit murder in front of The Charlotte family¡¯s private hospital! ¡­ Waking up again with the unpleasant smell of rotting wood seeping into her nostrils, Sophie Sabastian slowly opened her eyes and was greeted by a damp floor with several people¡¯s feet not far away. ¡°Awake?¡± Came a somewhat familiar voice. Sophie Sabastian raised her head, and a pain shot through her brain, then she saw a beautiful but vicious face, ¡°Sophie Sabastian, I didn¡¯t expect it, but in the end, you still fell into my hands!¡± Saying that, Leticia Sabastian took the dagger in her hand and ced it on her handkerchief and gently wiped it off, her face was an excitement that she didn¡¯t know how to control. Sophie Sabastian narrowed her eyes and watched Leticia Sabastian step towards her side, her hand couldn¡¯t help but tremble. A sixth sense told her that this woman had gone mad. Sophie Sabastian: ¡°Leticia Sabastian, you kidnapped me, aren¡¯t you worried about the consequences?¡± ¡°Consequences, what are the consequences?¡± Leticia Sabastian crouched down, her dagger gently resting on her cheek, a pang of bloodlust in her eyes, ¡°As long as you die here and no one finds out, then what would be the consequences for me?¡± For once, Sophie Sabastian finally understood exactly why that pang of panic in her heart was so thick. Leticia Sabastian wasn¡¯t simply kidnapping her, she was trying to get rid of her! ¡°Sophie Sabastian, ever since I was little, you¡¯ve always been smarter than me, more capable than me, you¡¯re the one everyone praises, even my mom always says I can¡¯tpare to you! ¡°Leticia Sabastian almost shouted out of control, ¡°I¡¯ll be the pride of the family then, as long as you disappear!¡± Thest live broadcast had caused her poprity to plummet, and her family was disappointed in her. Looking at the intense hatred in Leticia Sabastian¡¯s eyes, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s fingers subconsciously clenched. After that, Leticia Sabastian took the dagger and shed hard towards Sophie Sabastian¡¯s face. Sophie Sabastian was tied up and couldn¡¯t move at all, she could only watch the daggering towards her ¡­ The hatred in Leticia Sabastian¡¯s eyes came overwhelmingly, almost turning her entire being upside down, and in the next second, the window was suddenly broken with a loud bang, and Leticia Sabastian whimpered violently. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s eyes widened in horror as she looked at the woman in front of her, her arm already smashed out in blood ¡­ Leticia Sabastian screamed in agony as the dagger in her hand nked to the floor. The door to the room was quickly opened and a man led the charge in. Seeing the visitor, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s fingers subconsciously trembled. Her eyes were also slightly hot, and her ck pupils reflected the man¡¯s handsome and indifferent face. Leonardo Cooper walked over step by step, carrying a stern aura. When he was about to walk to Leticia Sabastian¡¯s side, Leonardo Cooper was ready to grab Leticia Sabastian, but in the next second, the sound of gunshot came from the outside, fortunately Leonardo Cooper¡¯s eyes and hands were quick, and he immediately got out of the way, and the bullets struck the pirs. ¡°What¡¯s going on, there are still people outside!¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s bodyguard said almost immediately. ¡°You guys go outside and take a look!¡± Leonardo Coopermanded. As soon as the words fell, several uniformed men walked in, none of them with weapons in their hands, and almost all of them surrounded Leonardo Cooper, who, at the same time, also immediately surrounded those men. The scene froze instantly, and Sophie Sabastian¡¯s fingers tightened abruptly. Damn it, how could this happen? The woman who had rarely seen a knife in her life was now looking at all the men with weapons, surrounding Leonardo Cooper, Sophie Sabastian wanted to move, but her wrists were sped tightly by something, and she could only look at Leonardo Cooper with bated breath. In the silence, a heavy footstep sounded. A man wearing ck boots walked in and looked at Leonardo Cooper, the corner of his mouth immediately raised, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, President Cooper. I didn¡¯t think ¡­ that meeting again would actually be under these circumstances. ¡° Chapter 144 Drama. Even though he was surrounded by a group of people Leonardo Cooper¡¯s handsome face like a knife cut was still expressionless, the bottom of his eyes were dark, and his voice was cold, ¡°So it¡¯s you.¡± Leticia Sabastian saw the personing and immediately stumbled towards the person over there. ¡°vik!¡± said Leticia Sabastian, covering her wound. vik Zachary, however, just gave her a faint sweeping nce. At that moment, Sophie Sabastian finally understood why those people above also paid attention to that video of Leticia Sabastian, it turned out that Leticia Sabastian knew vik Zachary! vik Zachary, is the eldest young master of The Zachary family, and also a person in the government, with a prominent position, usually form a low-profile, but with ruthless and shady methods! ¡°Since we¡¯ve met, then I think it¡¯s better to give you a gift.¡± vik Zachary gently touched the dagger in his hand, then slowly raised his head to look at Leonardo Cooper: ¡°President Cooper, how about I give you that girl called Sophie Sabastian?¡± Half of Leonardo Cooper¡¯s face was shrouded in darkness, and the lighting in the room was extremely dim, further emphasizing his powerful aura. Sophie Sabastian was a little puzzled by vik Zachary¡¯s thoughts for a moment. In the next moment, vik Zachary said, ¡°You can have the man. However, you have to leave your life behind. You should understand the principle of a life for a life, right?¡± What? Sophie Sabastian¡¯s eyes tightened abruptly. ¡°Of course, if you don¡¯t want it, then kill that girl. I¡¯ll let you and all of your people walk out of here alive.¡± vik Zacharyughed. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s eyes suddenly clouded over for a few moments. Outside, vik Zachary didn¡¯t know how many more people there were. Sophie Sabastian only knew that this time, I was afraid that it would be hard to escape death. Gently closing her eyes, Sophie Sabastian felt a sourness in her eyes. Mom and Dad ¡­ If I die, you guys must live well. ¡°Since your target is me, thene at me.¡± Sophie Sabastian suddenly opened her mouth, and even though she tried to restrain herself, she couldn¡¯t hide the trembling inside her tone, ¡°Leonardo Cooper,e on.¡± After saying that, Sophie Sabastian slowly closed her eyes, her eyshes trembling terribly. For just a moment, her tears slid down her cheeks. Even when being held against a knife, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s face didn¡¯t fluctuate in the slightest, but seeing the woman¡¯s tears, the bottom of Leonardo Cooper¡¯s eyes clouded over for several moments. ¡°Whew. Looks like you really have a good girlfriend.¡± vik Zacharyughed, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll give you five seconds. If five seconds pass and you haven¡¯t done it, then my men will have to do it.¡± ¡°What a scum.¡± The man suddenly spoke. The smile on vik Zachary¡¯s face stiffened slightly, ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°I said you, what a scum.¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s gaze fell on vik Zachary, ¡°Helping this one woman to deal with another woman, so that¡¯s what you do.¡± ¡°What do you care what I like to do? And don¡¯t think you¡¯re so noble yourself, you¡¯re just a peddler in business!¡± vik Zachary raised his pitch. Sophie Sabastian had a heart in her throat, but she couldn¡¯t help but spit it out in her heart. Is the word ¡°hawker¡± really absolutely worthy of Leonardo Cooper¡¯s position? He earns more than ten thousand dors a minute! Leonardo Cooper did not say too much, just looked at him quietly. vik Zachary jerked his gaze back, ¡°That¡¯s enough. Starting now, five seconds of time, five!¡± The sound of footsteps gradually came over, from far to near, and finally stopped in front of Sophie Sabastian. Even with her eyes closed, she could sense that it was Leonardo Cooper. The familiar scent, the familiar smell of cologne. Sophie Sabastian only felt some heat under her eyes, patiently waiting for the cold knife to be pressed against her neck. However, the next moment, she heard Leonardo Cooper¡¯s voice: ¡°In the future ¡­ by yourself be good, got it?¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart seemed to have suffered a violent attack, and immediately raised her head, looking at the man in front of her with disbelief. The bottom of Leonardo Cooper¡¯s eyes were slightly gentle for a few points, looking at it made her heart ache for a while, ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°Sophie. you¡¯re going to have to learn to live alone.¡± He seemed to sigh before gently pointing the gun at his head as Sophie Sabastian watched, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s lips quivered. ¡°Leonardo Cooper!¡± Sophie Sabastian just felt like she had been struck by lightning all over her body, and tried to stand up, but the cuffs on her feet sent her sprawling to the ground in a sh, and her knees were cut up in a sh. In the next second, Sophie Sabastian immediately raised her head, ¡°You¡¯re crazy! Do you realize what you¡¯re doing to yourself? What will the old man do if you leave, what will THE Berson Group do? Have you thought about that?¡± When she finished, she held back her tears, ¡°You can¡¯t do this!¡± She looked daggers at the man in front of her with a gun aimed at her head, those resentments that were originally in her heart gradually disappeared amidst the invisibility, and she could only bite her lower lip and look at him in despair. If he died, then how confusing her life would be in the future. vik Zachary stood next to him, arms wrapped around his chest, a hint of excitement coloring his eyes, as if something like a dead man was just seasoning for him.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Sophie,¡± Leonardo Cooper whispered her name, and with a deep look at her, he closed his eyes, and Sophie Sabastian saw the dagger slowly ced on his neck. In an instant, the people next to her disappeared, and it was as if the whole world was left with just the two of them, Sophie Sabastian shook her head like a robot, and then shouted a uncontroble no, and ran as hard as she could towards Leonardo Cooper ¡­ ¡°Uhh!¡± A sound of eating pain came from not far away as vik Zachary clutched his arm and drew his dagger. A still handsome face was almost screwed together at the moment, ¡°Leonardo Cooper! Damn it, get them all!¡± The moment he was about to row down, Leonardo Cooper immediately changed trajectory and aimed his dagger at vik Zachary. Leonardo Cooper¡¯s speed was so fast that even Sophie Sabastian, who was at his side, barely saw exactly how he shifted his target in a split second. The only thing she knew was that this man, was definitely scarier than he appeared. vik Zachary¡¯s men immediately came towards Leonardo Cooper, and the moment all the knives were once again aimed at Leonardo Cooper, a cacophony of noises rang out from outside with thumps and thuds, and vik Zachary¡¯s face instantly changed as he turned his head towards the outside only to be violently pressed against his head. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s mouth dropped open in surprise at the dramatic scene before her. The man in military uniform who camete had a long and athletic figure, and at this moment, the corners of his mouth held a trace of ironic arc, looking at vik Zachary and lightly opening his thin lips, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, I didn¡¯t think that after not seeing each other for such a long time, you are still ¡­ so beaten.¡± A burst of anger leapt up on vik Zachary¡¯s face, ¡°Kennedy!¡± Kennedy smiled slightly, and behind him, several men in the same military uniforms walked in from the back,pletely crushing the ones vik Zachary had brought over, both in terms of aura and numbers. Presumably they were all from Kennedy¡¯s army. Chapter 145 She’s fine. ¡°By the way, are all those trash out there your guys? Remember to get some good ones next time, just that little bit of strength isn¡¯t enough for me to stuff my teeth.¡± Kennedy sighed slightly and said his usual underhanded words, causing vik Zachary to have no ce to vent his anger. Those were killers he¡¯d had a hard time raising. Hell, even the best of them didn¡¯t amount to much at all when it came to these guys in Kennedy. Sophie Sabastian wiped her eyes gently and withdrew her gaze, looking at the ground before it suddenly hit her how ridiculous she¡¯d just been. Leonardo Cooper had probably contacted Kennedy toe over early in the morning, knowing that nothing would happen, and that¡¯s why he was so sure of his head. And like a fool, she had really thought he was going to die, desperate as she was. Because of Kennedy¡¯s arrival, what had been vik Zachary¡¯s seamless n now ended in failure. The men he brought with him were all captured by Kennedy¡¯s men. Sophie Sabastian was untied from the ropes and cuffs, and when she stood up from sitting on the floor for a long time, she cked out. Luckily, Leonardo Cooper was there to put his arm around her shoulders, and Sophie Sabastian was soon removed from his side. Leticia Sabastian had escaped at some point. Sophie Sabastian closed her eyes, missing home so much for the first time. The two hadn¡¯t spoken almost all the time since Kennedy had arrived. Sophie Sabastian knew he was right behind her, but managed to control herself from thinking about him and took a step towards the door. Kennedy called out to her, ¡°Ms. Sophie, but Leonardo has been looking for you non-stop since he found out you were missing, have you ¡­¡± Kennedy didn¡¯t finish her words and seemed to be stopped by Leonardo Cooper. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s footsteps slowly paused, clenched her fists, crystallized tears in her eyes, finally Sophie Sabastian raised her head, wiped her eyes again, and directly stepped out of the room, walking out to take a taxi. Kennedy resentfully nced at Leonardo Cooper, at this moment his face as if shrouded in ayer of frost looks very cold. ¡°Leonardo¡­¡± ¡°Follow up.¡± Leonardo Cooper only said one sentence.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Kennedy touched his head, no wonder Leonardo Cooper has been cold these days, it turns out to be a quarrel with his wife. After calling a cab, Sophie Sabastian reported the address to the driver and then leaned against the door of the car, the scenery around her was constantly receding, the quiet night made people sleepy, but Sophie Sabastian was awake at the moment. After a long moment of silence, she slowly made a decision in her mind. Taking out her cell phone, many people sent messages to Sophie Sabastian after they learned the result of thepetition, including the general manager who usually did not smile and even sent over a word of congrattions: Sophie, your performance this time can be said to have stunned everyone, and the first ce this time is also what you deserve. Sophie Sabastian asked: That, GM, is there anything else after the game? The general manager seemed to be online and quickly replied: Nothing scheduled yet. But it¡¯s going to be the awards ceremony in a few days. Sophie Sabastian leaned against the car door and quietly watched the paragraph he sent, then asked again. After receiving the GM¡¯s affirmation, she finally closed her eyes in exhaustion. On the night in question, Sophie Sabastian made a trip home, packed up her things, and left the room with her belongings. The butler downstairs had a sh of surprise on his face when he saw Sophie Sabastian, then asked softly and respectfully, ¡°Where are you going, ma¡¯am?¡± ¡°¡­ ¡°Sophie Sabastian looked ahead without moving, then spoke in a light tone, ¡°I¡¯m going out and won¡¯t be back for a while.¡± After saying that, she took a step towards the front door. The housekeeper looked at her back worriedly, several times wanting to open her mouth to say something, but in the end, she had to keep her mouth shut. Sophie Sabastian left The Cooper family with her luggage, and when she walked to the top of the street, there was a low-profile ck Porsche parked across the street. The man inside watched quietly as she took a taxi and left with her luggage, his face expressionless throughout the process, his fingers trembling slightly as he held his cigarette. It was thought that she was merely angry and left for a moment, yet three days had passed and there was still no sign of the woman. Thursday morning, Leonardo Cooper stood in front of the mirror, his long, slender fingers quickly tying a perfect bow tie. The door to his room was knocked on, he faintly said pleasee in, and the butler said as he walked in, ¡°Young master, everything you asked for has been prepared, and all the gifts bought are of the finest quality.¡± ¡°Good.¡± There was no emotion in his tone. Leonardo Cooper walked to the garage, took out his car, and drove all the way to The Sabastian family. The Sabastian family was quiet as he entered with his belongings and the maids rushed forward to help him catch them all. Noticing the movement at the door, Sophie¡¯s mom came out from inside, she was slightly surprised when she saw Leonardo Cooper, and then showed a happy expression, ¡°Leonardo, why are you here, aren¡¯t you busy with work?¡± ¡°Came to see you.¡± Sophie¡¯s mom and Leonardo Cooper sat down together on the couch, Tristin Sabastian didn¡¯t seem to be at home. The two chatted, Leonardo Cooper slightly distracted by the game, his eyes casually looking around therge vi, where there seemed to be no one else but the busy figures of the servants. His fingers resting on hisp quietly clenched a bit tighter, just about to ask a question when he heard Sophie¡¯s mother sigh and say, ¡°What do you think is wrong with that Sophie kid, thest time she came back she said she was going out for a trip and she hasn¡¯te back until now. Did something happen?¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s expression stiffened slightly, suddenly feeling as if it was a bit cooler today, before speaking slowly, ¡°It¡¯s probably because she¡¯s happier because she won first ce in thepetition, and since she¡¯s been working all this time, and has to prepare for thepetition, she¡¯s really tired, so it¡¯s good to rest for a while. ¡± When he finished speaking, he realized that his voice would actually be so dry. Sophie¡¯s mother heard, the worry in her eyes gradually dispersed, and then looked to Leonardo Cooper, as usual, said about Sophie Sabastian words: ¡°Sophie recently with you how, there is no wrong things to do, Leonardo you if you decided that she has any bad ce, you can tell me, when the timees I will definitely help you talk about her.¡± ¡°No ¡­¡± Leonardo Cooper paused, his voice drifting a little, ¡°She¡¯s fine.¡± By the time he left The Sabastian family it had started to rain outside, and he returned to the car, pulling out a cigarette and lighting it for a long time before it was lit, the leaden gray smoke spreading. Taking a deep drag, he leaned back in his seat and waited a moment before gently exhaling some of the smoke, most of it swallowed. Chapter 146 How painful. This is one of the most harmful smoking methods to the body, Leonardo Cooper but ignored as if he had been so smoking, waiting for the cigarette to finish before slowly put his hands on the steering wheel above, as if it is theck of something in general, the heart is so empty that it can almost fit a beast. He opened his cell phone, looking at the screen of the woman smiling like a flower, some slightly lost in thought, his fingers gently stroked the screen. When he came back to his senses, he had already opened his address book, found that familiar name, and almost pressed it. In the end, but ultimately did not press. ¡­ In a remote mountain vige, beside a quiet river, a woman sat quietly, looking at the flowing river with a quiet brow. Not long after, a boy of about seventeen or eighteen years of age light came over from that side of the bridge, and then sat down beside her, saying with a hint of a smile, ¡°Sister, you¡¯ve been looking at this river for days, are you in love with it?¡± Only then did she turn her head and look at Tishon, finally just smiling and not saying anything. ¡°Say, it¡¯s been so long, aren¡¯t you ready for what you came over here for?¡± After a pause, he looked at her and said cautiously, ¡°Could it be that something happened to your mom and dad and them?¡± Sophie Sabastian shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s time for dinner, why don¡¯t we go ahead and have dinner and wait until the evening and I¡¯ll take you fishing?¡± She fell silent, then said yes. After dinner the sky had already rendered ayer of dusk, the two walked out of the house together, then went to the back of the vige next to that small river, the fish hooks were thrown directly into it, Tishon said, ¡°This river don¡¯t look like it looks clear, but it¡¯s actually especially deep, sis you must be careful, don¡¯t fall in.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a little kid anymore, even if I have to be careful it¡¯s you who has to be careful.¡± Sophie Sabastian smiled. ¡°By the way, sis, you haven¡¯t told me how long you¡¯re staying?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be here with you the whole time oh.¡± Sophie Sabastian winked at him. A trace of delight appeared on his face, but it quickly dissipated, and he said somewhat helplessly, ¡°Ugh, you know it¡¯s impossible ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastianughed, didn¡¯t say anything, propped his head on one hand, and looked at the river in front of him somewhat out of his mind. A momentter, he remembered that he forgot to bring something, and quickly turned around and ran back to get something. Silent night is always easy to make people sleepy, he just left not long ago, Sophie Sabastian only felt a burst of sleepiness. The soles of her feet slid downward as if they were greased, and Sophie Sabastian thought she was dreaming in a daze. The next moment, there was a ¡°ssh¡±, and the woman fell into the water. The river water at night was freezing cold, and Sophie Sabastian instantly came to her senses, subconsciously sliding upwards, but sinking deeper and deeper into the water. She had been able to swim a little before, but only a little, and after such a long time, and suddenly falling into the water, Sophie Sabastian felt bad all over. The soles of her feet hit the soft mud of the river, and Sophie Sabastian was violently dunked, and after one dunk it was a little hard to contain it, and she was dunked several times in a row, so hard that she was almost ready to squeeze out tears. Damn, what to do ¡­ There weren¡¯t a lot of people behind the vige, especially at this time of night. Everyone said that they would see their closest rtives at the time of death, however, in Sophie Sabastian¡¯s daze, she only saw the familiar handsome face, she seemed to smile bitterly, and then slowly closed her eyes. When she woke up, Sophie Sabastian violently spat out arge amount of water, and her whole body seemed to be as if she was weak, her arms and legs were weak. ¡°Sophie!¡± the man rushed over, his tone slightly anxious, ¡°How are you feeling?¡± Hearing the familiar voice, Sophie Sabastian thought she was dreaming, then turned around and saw Leonardo Cooper. It turned out that she wasn¡¯t dreaming just now under the water, but it was real. She was stunned for a moment before she spoke somewhat indifferently, ¡°Why are you here?¡± Leonardo Cooper took out a handkerchief and wiped her face, his tone gradually calmed down as well, ¡°Bringing thepany on vacation. I didn¡¯t expect you to be here as well.¡± Just the hand holding the handkerchief was shaking slightly. When he just came over, he happened to see her fall into the river, and when he ran over to save her, she had already passed out, so his heart couldn¡¯t help but be anxious. Sophie Sabastian was silent for a moment, nodded softly and tried to stand up, but was the first to fall towards the bottom, before being taken in Leonardo Cooper¡¯s arms again. He looked at her for a moment, and as ifing down to a decision, he simply picked her up. Sophie Sabastian panicked at once, ¡°Leonardo Cooper, what are you doing, put me down!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡± ¡°I can just go by myself, I don¡¯t need you to carry me.¡± Leonardo Cooper swept her a nce with a bit of a sarcastic smile, ¡°You¡¯re going by yourself? Do you think you can walk in your current state?¡± Sophie Sabastian was a bit reluctant, ¡°Who said I can¡¯t walk, I can just walk slower.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be a hero.¡± Leonardo Cooper seemed to sigh. ¡°You let go of me!¡± Sophie Sabastian fidgeted, struggling in Leonardo Cooper¡¯s arms, only to end up being held a little tighter by Leonardo Cooper, almost to the point where she was about to lose the strength to even struggle. ¡°If you move again, then don¡¯t me me for being rude.¡± Leonardo Cooper looked at her in an almost threatening tone. The little woman was moving around, her body brushing against that part of his several times, practically stoking the fire. Sophie Sabastian heard this and immediately settled down. The vige clinic was as small as it could be, and Leonardo Cooper had to keep his head down because of his height when he went in. A doctor approached, saw Sophie Sabastian, and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°She just drowned.¡± He said faintly. At that, Sophie Sabastian froze for a moment, and the tip of her nose suddenly began to water. The doctor examined her and found that there were no serious injuries, but probably because there were sharp things underwater, Sophie Sabastian had some scratches on her arms and legs. The doctor held a cotton swab and wiped her wounds, Sophie Sabastian was in pain and the sweat on her head was sliding down, but Leonardo Cooper was still around, so for the sake of face, she kept holding back. Suddenly, Leonardo Cooper walked towards this side, and snatched away the sterilized swabs from the doctor¡¯s hand, ¡°I¡¯ll do it, you go prepare the rest.¡±This text is property of N?/velD/rama.Org. Seeing Leonardo Cooper¡¯s attitude so resolute, the doctor simply went to do his own thing. Sophie Sabastian was a bit surprised to see Leonardo Cooper holding a cotton swab towards his open mouth, subconsciously closed her eyes, the strength of the cotton swab falling on the wound with one hand was so slight that it couldn¡¯t be any more slight, even if Sophie Sabastian who was afraid of pain didn¡¯t even feel how painful it was. A momentter the doctor brought over a bandage and rewound the wound again to prevent it from touching water. Chapter 147 I Didn’t Think So …… ¡°Be careful next time, don¡¯t get hurt again, and also, as a boyfriend, you should take care of your girlfriend¡¯s too.¡± The doctor said. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s face was slightly hot, but Leonardo Cooper didn¡¯t retort and left the clinic with Sophie Sabastian. ¡°Where do you live?¡± Leonardo Cooper asked. Sophie Sabastian gave him a look, somewhat reluctant to speak. Although this was a nice environment for a mountain vige, and there were actually a lot of people who came here to visit, the excuse that Leonardo Cooper had brought someone from hispany sounded distinctly unbelievable. Seeing that she didn¡¯t say anything, Leonardo Cooper once again re-asked. Only then did Sophie Sabastian slowly open her mouth, ¡°I can go back by myself, you¡¯d better go back to your hotel¡­. Thank you for what happened today. ¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s deep pupils looked at her and finally spoke softly, ¡°Your mom and dad said to take care of you, so I¡¯ll send you back, so be careful of catching another cold.¡± ¡°No need.¡± After saying that, Sophie Sabastian took a big stride towards that side. Leonardo Cooper frowned and closely followed Sophie Sabastian¡¯s pace. Feeling the silhouette behind her, Sophie Sabastian seemed to be somewhat hopelessly, turned very much to look at him, clenched her teeth, and spoke, ¡°What the hell are you doing?¡± After hearing this, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s eyes shed with a trace of stinging pain, but his face remained expressionless as he looked at her faintly. Seeing that Leonardo Cooper didn¡¯t say anything, Sophie Sabastian fought back the soreness in her eyes and turned around once again, ¡°Well, Leonardo Cooper, I appreciate what you did to save me, but that doesn¡¯t mean that just because you saved me, I have to do what you say.¡± He looked at her for a moment and finally said softly, ¡°Sophie Sabastian, aren¡¯t you really ready to go back?¡± Preferring to stay in this strange ce rather than rejoining him? As the president of THE BERSON GROUP, he realized for the first time that he had lived such a frustrating life, and his ck pupil eyes sank down to look at the woman not far away. Her onion-white fingers were tightly clenched together, as if she was holding back something. ¡°Sophie Sabastian, I saw your diary.¡± The corners of his lips twitched as he stepped toward her on long legs. Her shoulders shook. She hadn¡¯t been able to find where her diary was when she left half illuminated, and she didn¡¯t think he would find it, ¡°Leonardo Cooper, you you you, you peeked into my privacy!¡± ¡°We are husband and wife, what is there to say about privacy?¡± The demolished CEO Lu didn¡¯t feel ashamed at all, and even raised his good-looking eyebrows. Sophie Sabastian felt how sexy it was for him to move like that before, and now she felt how horrible it was. You know, in the days after she was saved by him, in her diary, she had praised him so much with all her t vocabry! Would she still want her face if Leonardo Cooper revealed ¡­ her at this moment? ¡°¡­ It¡¯s not you I wrote about!¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Leonardo Cooper slightly clenched his teeth, as if there was a fire of anger constantly pulsating in his cool eyes, ¡°Not me? Do you want another man?¡± In the next moment, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s wrists were tightly sped, and Leonardo Cooper¡¯s hot kisses pressed against her delicate lips with a punishing meaning. She moved subconsciously, albeit gently, but Leonardo Cooper was enraged. The kiss became more and more intense, Sophie Sabastian felt that her whole body was about to be melted, suddenly, I don¡¯t know where the strength came from, pushed away Leonardo Cooper. but Leonardo Cooper didn¡¯t let go of her, his ck eyes looked straight at her: ¡°Go home, girl.¡± ¡°Go back? Go back for what?¡± Sophie Sabastian said, ¡°Continue to be bullied by you?¡± At those words, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s face steepened, ¡°Sophie. that thing, I didn¡¯t mean it.¡± ¡°Yeah, of course you didn¡¯t mean it. It just came out identally,¡± When she said this, Sophie Sabastian tried to restrain herself, but her voice couldn¡¯t help but keep trembling, and then suddenlyughed, ¡°Anyway, I¡¯ve already been lied to by Wilson for so many years, what¡¯s the point of being lied to by you for a few more years? ¡± His face darkened slightly, ¡°Sophie Sabastian.¡± ¡°But ¡­ Leonardo Cooper, have you ever thought,¡±ughing, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s eyes were all of a sudden wet, and her voice became choked up, covering her face and almost about to cry out. ¡°Have you ever thought that as long as a person is deceived by you like that will be hurt ¡­¡± After saying that, she paused, not waiting for Leonardo Cooper to speak, took a deep breath and exhaled again, ¡°Forget it, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± A proud man like him had never lowered his head in almost his entire life. But when he heard her words, his heart stung violently, and he went forward and gently pulled her wrist, his voice lowered, ¡°Sophie, I don¡¯t think that ¡­¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯t think that way, how could you say that kind of thing?¡± She had always thought that she would be angry at facing him again, but only now did she realize that she couldn¡¯t be angry at him at all, and all that assaulted her was full of sadness. ¡°Well, anyway, it¡¯s already in the past, I won¡¯t bring it up again, and I hope you won¡¯t talk about it anymore either.¡± She held back the sadness in her tone and continued, ¡°Leonardo Cooper, I don¡¯t want to see you again.¡± With that, she drew back her hand and hiked toward the front. This time, Leonardo Cooper did not catch up. The night was cold, she thought as she walked, behind her there was silence, no sound of footsteps approaching, but she could still vaguely feel that he seemed to be still standing in the same ce, watching her at the moment. As she returned home, she suddenly thought of Tishon. He must have been worried when she suddenly disappeared into thin air. Thinking of this, Sophie Sabastian became a little anxious, and was just about to return to the river to look for Tishon again when she heard a sentenceing out of her room, ¡°Sister, it¡¯s sote, where have you been, why are youing back now?¡± Waiting to see Sophie Sabastian wet, Tishon quickly asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Sophie Sabastian was relieved to see him at home, then smiled and said, ¡°When did youe back? I¡¯m fine, I just identally fell inside the river, but I came back up quickly.¡± ¡°Sister how did you suddenly fall in? I thought it was because I took too long toe back to get my things and you didn¡¯t want to keep waiting so you came back on your own.¡± Tishon had a worried look on his face. ¡°Isn¡¯t it alright now, I¡¯m going to take a shower, you should rest early too.¡± In the bathroom, she took a towel and carefully wiped her body, because the bandages on her body couldn¡¯t get wet, so she could only wipe the ces that weren¡¯t injured, her remaining light touched the white bandages, and her mind subconsciously recalled the appearance of him holding a cotton swab and gently helping her with her wounds in the hospital. For just a moment, her fingers paused, then rubbed again. Chapter 148 A Coward? Before she went to bed, she went to the window and looked over in the direction of the clinic, where the man who had been standing over there at that time had left at some point, leaving only a melting darkness.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Just as Sophie Sabastian was about to go to bed, she suddenly noticed that Leonardo Cooper was actually standing there by the streetlight, holding a cigarette and smoking it, a number of butts having fallen beside his feet. Sophie Sabastian stood in front of the window, her feet suddenly unable to move. It was a long time before she forced herself to make her way back to bed and rest. Turning off the lights in the room, a dark silence fell around her, and she looked at the dim ceiling as shey in bed without a trace of sleepiness in her head. The night was so silent that she could hear herself breathing. She closed her eyes and tossed and turned again for a long time before finally changing her clothes and leaving the room, going downstairs and opening the door to walk out. The man by the streetlight had already left, leaving only a trail of cigarette butts. Leonardo Cooper hadn¡¯t been much of a smoker before, and she looked at the patch of cigarette butts with a slight wince. She was relieved though, at least Leonardo Cooper was gone. ¡°¡­¡± The next second, she turned around, only to see Leonardo Cooper standing behind her, what appeared to be a newly purchased cigarette in his hand. Four eyes facing each other, Leonardo Cooper looked at her for a while, his voice was still gentle, ¡°Why did youe out?¡± Hearing his gentle voice, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s stubbornness almost ran out of steam, but in the end, she still held her tongue and replied faintly, ¡°Nothing.¡± ¡°Go to bed early, it¡¯s a bit cold tonight, be careful not to catch a cold.¡± He said softly. ¡°Even if I catch a cold, it has nothing to do with you.¡± Leonardo Cooper seemed to be a little helpless and looked at her for a moment without uttering a word, and Sophie Sabastian retraced her steps. For the rest of the night she tried to control herself from going out, and it was not until the sky was white with fish-belly that she became slightly drowsy, and slowly fell asleep. The next morning was awakened by the noisy sounds of the street, and she rubbed her eyes when there was a knock on the door of her room. ¡°Sis, are you awake?¡± ¡°Uh, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a strange man in the vige, he¡¯s arguing with Theresa, the bully in our vige right now, do you want toe down and take a look?¡± Strange man? Sophie Sabastian frowned and subconsciously thought of Leonardo Cooper. Although this mountain vige is not big, but also like other viges, there is a little bully that no one likes, to put it bluntly, it is a small punk, because the vige usually young people have gone out to work the only ones left are some old people and children, so he can be said to be very prosperous here. Sophie Sabastian washed up and quickly went downstairs, there were quite a few people standing in the open space at the entrance, and were surrounding the two people in the very center. ¡°I say you, you¡¯re really a neer, isn¡¯t it just that you¡¯re better looking? As for being so arrogant, besides, is there any use for you to be good looking? Is it hard to be a gigolo?¡± After saying that, Theresa seemed to feel that this name was a bit strange for everyone, so she added wistfully, ¡°It¡¯s the kind of man who specializes in giving rich women a package, the little white boy who relies on women for his meals.¡± Said it was a quarrel, in fact it was just that man alone who was quarreling, Leonardo Cooper stood quietly beside him, hands in his pockets, even if he habitually collected his aura, there was a trace of aura diffused if nothing else. ¡°Why don¡¯t you say anything, you¡¯re not looking down on brother, are you?¡± After speaking for so long without seeing him speak, speaking Theresa suddenly said, ¡°Could it be that you are a mute?¡± After saying that, Theresa tilted her head andughed as if she had told some funny joke, and then the several punks next to her followed suit. The onlookers couldn¡¯t help but feel a wave of revulsion, and became a little more worried about the strange man in the center. ¡°Say, who is this man, he looks like a big star, he can¡¯t really be a big star, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a pity to be looked at by this Theresa.¡± Someone on the side muttered in a low voice. Seeing the two peopleughing and smiling in front of him, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s handsome face didn¡¯t have a single expression, the bottom of his eyes were like frozen ciers, which even made that handsome face be cold. When the two people saw his eyes, they couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill, subconsciously ncing at each other and looking at each other in disbelief. Sophie Sabastian stood further away, looking at Leonardo Cooper¡¯s straight profile, subconsciously not wanting to avert her gaze, and in her heart, she made a prayer for these two people, messing with whoever they wanted to mess with but had to mess with such a scary man. ¡°Looks like you really don¡¯t know what respect means unless you¡¯re given a hard time!¡± It was the first time in all her years here that Theresa had seen such a difficult man and was so angry that she struck at Leonardo Cooper with one hand towards him. Sophie Sabastian could almost imagine the next scene of Theresa being beaten up by Leonardo Cooper. But with a muffled thud, the man who could have defeated ten men on his own, now with his face hard next to Theresa¡¯s punch, his pale cheeks were flushing and he stumbled twice and almost fell to the ground. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s fingers trembled involuntarily, and felt a pang of scalp as she looked at the reddened corners of Leonardo Cooper¡¯s mouth. ¡°Looks like a real coward.¡± Theresa smiled wistfully, all but ignoring Leonardo Cooper. Why wouldn¡¯t Leonardo Cooper let go? Sophie Sabastian sucked in a cold breath and involuntarily ran in front of Leonardo Cooper. ¡°Bullying an unarmed man, are you really that good at it?¡± Sophie Sabastian said as she coldly looked at Theresa in front of her. Seeing that it was Sophie Sabastian, a colorful expression surfaced on Theresa¡¯s face, ¡°Yo I said who is it, so it¡¯s the new beauty.¡± And then, Theresa looked at Leonardo Cooper behind her and said, ¡°You want to save that man so badly?¡± A trace of contempt surfaced in Sophie Sabastian¡¯s eyes, ¡°I just can¡¯t see how certain people are always in the habit of bullying others.¡± ¡°Heh, it¡¯s not impossible if you want to save him.¡± Theresa said, ¡°Tell you what, how about you sleep with me for one night, to be honest none of these ugly bastards in our vige are as pretty as you are.¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s fists clenched slightly, however before she could speak, someone next to her shed past her like the wind, and in the next second Theresa in front of her was sent flying with a punch, her body crashing into a pole. The punk was a bit dumbfounded when he saw this. What the hell, was this man not a coward? ¡°You guys, what are you gawking at, hurry up and get this man!¡± Theresa hissed. The punks nodded in a hurry, and the three of them immediately surrounded Leonardo Cooper. Leonardo Cooper swept an icy cold nce at them, and immediately next the fist of one of them that came at him and kicked it hard. Chapter 149 – You are in the Eyes of the People However, it is two minutes of time, a few people are all given to clean up, lying on the ground constantly begging for mercy. ¡°Big brother, big brother we were wrong, we did not do it on purpose, is that we have eyes and do not recognize Mt. Tai!¡± The crowd next to them were instantly dumbfounded as well, looking at the man in the very center with disbelief. Sophie Sabastian slightly raised her eyes and looked towards Leonardo Cooper. on the man¡¯s white shirt, arge part of it was red at the moment, which was particrly ring. Her heart lifted and she almost blurted out, ¡°What¡¯s going on? Are you okay?¡± Leonardo Cooper didn¡¯t say anything, just gave her a silent look and lifted his feet to leave. Seeing that it was the clinic he was headed for, Sophie Sabastian followed almost immediately, following in his footsteps, watching as he entered the medical room and then sat down on top of the chair as the doctor arranged for him to do so, her long, slender fingers quickly unbuttoning her shirt, revealing a patch of fine, toned skin. And in the small of his back, it was a blood red. Even Sophie Sabastian, watching from the side, couldn¡¯t help but feel the pain. Leonardo Cooper, however, remained expressionless. ¡°How long has it been hurt?¡± The doctor looked at the injuries on his body and couldn¡¯t help but frown. Leonardo Cooper said eight days. Eight days, exactly the day she left. The doctor looked at him and then began to clean his wounds. As soon as the blood was almost cleaned up, she could clearly see the sh mark on the small of his back, which appeared to have been stabbed with a dagger. Though Leonardo Cooper¡¯s face showed little expression, while ayer of sweat had beaded on his forehead. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± At that moment, a clear female voice came from outside. ¡°Oh, Sophie, you know him?¡± The doctor saw her and stepped aside to retreat to the side. ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s eyes like thick ink looked at her, but Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t look up at him, only took a cotton swab and cleaned his wound, and seeing that wound up close, she couldn¡¯t even help her fingers from trembling. What in the world had injured him? Had it been hurt by someone who had run into vik Zachary outside that room? Leonardo Cooper quietly watched her constantly fluttering eyshes and suddenly spoke softly, ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± Sophie Sabastian paused and gripped the swab in her hand tighter, ¡°Where¡¯s the point of letting an injured person do it themselves.¡± After treating the wound, she had refrained from looking at his face as well. Seeing that he was fine, she turned to leave when Tishon came through the door, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with him, sis?¡± ¡°Injured. What brings you here?¡± ¡°I saw it was your friend so I brought some breakfast over, let¡¯s eat together.¡± He smiled. Sophie Sabastian was ready to leave, but had to stay because of those words, smiling helplessly, ¡°Tishon, that¡¯s really nice of you.¡± Tishon smiled and shared the bread and milk he brought with him, then asked with some curiosity, ¡°Sister, how do you know him?¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s fingers that were holding the things paused slightly, then said warmly, ¡°Just a friend from before ¡­¡± As she said this, she felt what appeared to be a hot gaze fall upon her, but ignored it, biting into her bread with much more force. Tishon gave Leonardo Cooper a couple curious looks, ¡°Really, I thought it was my sister¡¯s boyfriend!¡± Sophie Sabastian almost sprayed the bread in her mouth with one bite, then bit her teeth, nced at Leonardo Cooper who was quietly eating next to her, and suddenly said, ¡°How could I possibly like him, even if I did, it would be someone like you.¡± Tishon¡¯s fair face slightly red for a moment, and then as if somewhat shyly said, ¡°Sister, in fact, I also like you.¡± Originally, it was just a casual sentence, but I didn¡¯t expect that I would actually be able to harvest a sincere confession from the teenager. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s expression was slightly strange, and she casually hid it in a perfunctory manner, then lowered her head and continued to eat her bread. She didn¡¯t see the man beside her, who froze for a moment after hearing those words, and then a touch of loss shed in her eyes. Tishon finished his meal and left, leaving the two of them alone in the room. Leonardo Cooper gave her a soft look and asked, ¡°Is it hurting better?¡± Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t answer, looking at the floor, and finally spoke a little stiffly, ¡°When did you, uh, get hurt?¡± He fell silent and said faintly, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Waiting to hear this answer, Sophie Sabastian realized how self-serving she had been. Obviously, she was the one who had previously said she would leave, but in the end, she had gone and asked about his injuries. Unable to resist a self-deprecating tug at the corner of her mouth, Sophie Sabastian stood up, ready to leave, but her wrist was gently gripped by someone, and the man stood up behind her, and the distance between the two was so close Sophie Sabastian could almost smell the ointment on his body. ¡°Sophie Sabastian, apany me to the mountains.¡± ¡°¡­ What¡¯s the point of going there when you¡¯re hurt?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I said, you apany me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going, and you¡¯d better not go either!¡± Sophie Sabastian said firmly. Leonardo Cooper sighed softly, then said with a bit of seduction, ¡°I¡¯ve heard there are a lot of animals, rabbits, and all kinds of birds at the top of the mountain here ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian in fact also knows these, just these days the mood has been very low not in the mood to go up, and now by Leonardo Cooper such a temptation, the heart is suddenly a bit stupid ¡­T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. The man behind him once again slowly spoke, ¡°Since you¡¯re not going, then I can only go alone.¡± Sophie Sabastian: ¡°¡­¡± The mountains here are not very high, and the air in today¡¯s season carries a hint of coolness that feels veryfortable. It was a long walk and we didn¡¯t run into any other people on the road. Sophie Sabastian looked at the handsome man beside her, and keptforting herself in her heart that she only wanted to see the bunny so she came up, and wasn¡¯t worried about Leonardo Cooper dying halfway ¡­ through. The back of her head was suddenly touched by a hand, Sophie Sabastian subconsciously immediately raised her head, and then she met the man¡¯s narrow and deep eyes, and the temperature in her eyes at this moment was like the arrival of spring, very warm. ¡°Look ahead.¡± He said softly. Sophie Sabastian subconsciously raised her head, only to realize that the two had almost walked to the top of the mountain, in front of them was a green towering meadow, white bunnies were hopping around, there were even butterflies fluttering around, a beautiful and tranquil scene, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but widen at once. ¡°Wow!¡± All the depression in her heart was driven away, Sophie Sabastian immediately ran over and chased after the rabbit. The corner of Leonardo Cooper¡¯s lips curled up in an imperceptible arc and walked to the top of the hill, watching the girl¡¯s cheerful back as she chased the rabbit. ¡°Stop, don¡¯t run!¡± ¡°Eh eh eh, let me give you a hug, just a hug!¡± In the end, Sophie Sabastian made a flying leap and still managed to hug the bunny, rubbing the bunny¡¯s soft body excitedly. Chapter 150 A dream is just a dream. Sophie Sabastian looked around but didn¡¯t see any food, so she grabbed a handful of grass and brought it to the bunny¡¯s mouth, ¡°Be good, baby taste it, it¡¯s delicious.¡± The bunny gave her a look as if she was retarded, and hesitated to speak. Finally, seemingly annoyed by Sophie Sabastian¡¯s temptation, the bunny took a bite of the grass, only to quickly spit it out. Sophie Sabastian, however, was thrilled by this action, ¡°Leonardo Cooper did you see that? It really ate what I gave it!¡± Leonardo Cooper stood not far away, the breeze was pleasant, the man¡¯s short ck hair was slightly blown up, and his low and gentle voice was also blown by the wind into Sophie Sabastian¡¯s ears: ¡°See, smiling Sophie Sabastian, happy Sophie Sabastian, hugging the rabbit! of Sophie Sabastian ¡­¡± Her fingers froze, then she slowly looked up at the man not far away. Sophie Sabastian spoke somewhat wildly, ¡°I¡¯m not talking about that ¡­¡± Leonardo Cooper: ¡°But all I see, is you.¡± His voice was mellow as wine, so good it was like a voice actor. Sophie Sabastian can¡¯t help but look at him, the moment she meets the man¡¯s eyes, as if she was burned by the hot sunlight to her eyes, she reflexively retracted her gaze, but the excitement in her heart was all of a sudden wiped out. ¡°Chatting with you is really boring ¡­¡± she said so, but her fingers were holding back the trembling. Leonardo Cooper¡¯s eyes looked deep into hers and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s been a pleasure talking to you.¡± After descending the mountain, Leonardo Cooper is also still following her, she can¡¯t help but ask, ¡°Don¡¯t you have a ce to stay by yourself?¡± Leonardo Cooper was silent and said faintly, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then where did you sleep yesterday?¡± He looked at her, ¡°Didn¡¯t sleep.¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s anger was instantly drowned out by these words, and her mind subconsciously went back to the long, cool figure standing under the streetlightst night. Tishon came out of the house, saw Leonardo Cooper and Sophie Sabastian, and hurriedly said, ¡°You guys came back just in time, I¡¯ve just finished cooking.¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s face changed slightly and he asked softly, ¡°You guys live together?¡± Tishon looked up and smiled, ¡°Yeah, this is my home, which is also my sister¡¯s home.¡± The moment he saw Tishon¡¯s smile, Leonardo Cooper suddenly realized that there were actually a few simrities between his eyebrows and Sophie Sabastian. But he never knew that Sophie Sabastian had a brother. After dinner, Leonardo Cooper rightfully stayed at Tishon¡¯s house, Tishon was very excited to find Leonardo Cooper and asked him, ¡°Brother, your martial arts is so powerful, where did you learn it?¡± ¡°You want to learn?¡± ¡°Uh-huh!¡± Tishon immediately revealed a look of immense anticipation. Leonardo Cooper nced at him and stood up from beside the sofa, ¡°I¡¯ll teach you.¡± ¡°Brother, you¡¯re just too good!¡± Tishon immediately showed an idol-worshipping-like expression and followed behind Leonardo Cooper as they walked together to the courtyard. Sophie Sabastian: ¡°¡­¡± However, it was only an afternoon, Tishon was almostpletely bought by Leonardo Cooper, calling him brother much more often than sister, and Sophie Sabastian inexplicably had the feeling that she seemed to have fallen out of favor. By the time the evening rolled around, the problem had finally arrived. ¡°There are only two beds in the house yet, why don¡¯t I give my bed to Brother to stay in?¡± Tishon suggests. Leonardo Cooper: ¡°Don¡¯t bother, I¡¯ll just sleep on the couch.¡±Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Sophie Sabastian looked at the two people next to her and had to say, ¡°You take my bed. You¡¯re hurt, or I¡¯ll sleep on the couch.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Tishon rubbed his head, ¡°If only my bed was a double bed like my sister¡¯s, I could sleep with my brother.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bother, I¡¯ll just sleep on the couch.¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s voice trailed off. ¡°You take my bed.¡± Sophie Sabastian stood up and said, ¡°I can¡¯t let an injured man sleep on the couch.¡± ¡°And how can you ¡­ let a wounded man sleep alone?¡± Leonardo Cooper looked up and his dark eyes met Sophie Sabastian¡¯s. Sophie Sabastian meant to realize the meaning underneath this sentence, and her face slightly reddened. Tishon was beside him and suddenly said very excitedly, ¡°By the way, my sister¡¯s bed is bigger, you guys can sleep together!¡± The expression on Sophie Sabastian¡¯s face suddenly stiffened, men and women are not rted, don¡¯t you know that? Leonardo Cooper silently looked like he was in a difficult situation, and then somewhat reluctantly said, ¡°Okay, as long as your sister doesn¡¯t make a move on me at night ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Let me get this straight, we don¡¯t interfere with each other, you sleep over there and I¡¯ll sleep over here, no crossing this line in the middle.¡± In the room, Sophie Sabastian said as she reached for theforter on one side. Leonardo Cooper sat on the edge of the bed and gave a soft hmmm. The moon was in full bloom tonight, and after both were in bed, Sophie Sabastian turned off the light, but the moonlighting in through the window still allowed a good look at the girl¡¯s pretty face, and Leonardo Cooper rolled over to make it easier to look at the person next to him. A few days had passed and she didn¡¯t look a minute changed, her detachment from him couldn¡¯t have been more obvious. Leonardo Cooper¡¯s eyes flickered underneath, and finally closed them slowly. Toward midnight it suddenly began to rain heavily outside, the pouring rain beat against the windows, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s sleep was very light, and he woke up a momentter to the sound of very loud thunder outside. The girl next to him seemed to shudder for a moment, and then her whole body curled up under the covers, shivering slightly. Sophie Sabastian also did not expect that it would actually rain and thunder tonight, it was simply killing her. There was no weather she feared more than thunder and rain. Every time it came to this time of the year her hands and feet would get a little cold, and the rumbling thunder almost cut off her thinking, surging up one bout of panic after another. In the next moment, she was suddenly pulled into a warm embrace, warm body heat traveling along the pale material of her clothes, warming her somewhat cold body. Large hands suddenly grabbed her fingers and gently held them tight. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart, which had been in her throat, slipped down in an instant, and her originally terrified emotions slowly settled down. ¡°Good girl, it¡¯s okay.¡± In a daze, there seemed to be a gentle voice constantly lingering in her ears, and even her dreams became warmer because of his voice. When she woke up the next day, the man next to her had already left. If it wasn¡¯t for the extra quilt on the bed, she might have thought thatst night¡¯s events were nothing more than a dream. After cleaning up a bit, when she went downstairs, she heard Tishon¡¯s excited voice: ¡°Brother, you¡¯re just too good, I¡¯m really envious of you!¡± Chapter 151 – I’ll let you go. Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t help but pull the corner of her mouth. A man like Leonardo Cooper is not only the object of women¡¯s adoration, most of the time it is also the object of many men¡¯s admiration, there are those few people who can sit in such a high position at such a young age, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s only Leonardo Cooper. Downstairs, a familiar scent came, thrilling Sophie Sabastian¡¯s taste buds. The man in the white shirt came out of the kitchen with something in his hand and ced the food on top of the table. It was appetizing just to look at. It was her favorite food ¡­ ¡°Come on sis, this is what brother made especially for you.¡± Tishon was excited, ¡°Brother got up so early so that he could buy the food.¡±All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Not only was there meat, but there was also a te of cabbages, even such ordinary cabbages became very delicious through Leonardo Cooper¡¯s hands. Unspeakable feelings suddenly welled up in her heart. The words had already been said so heartlessly in the beginning, why at this time, he had to do these things for her again? Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t help but sneer in her heart and sat down, concentrating on attacking the vegetables, not even ncing at the te Leonardo Cooper had specially made for her. Tishon asked curiously, ¡°Sis, isn¡¯t this usually your favorite?¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s tone was heartfelt, ¡°That was before, I don¡¯t like it at all anymore.¡± Leonardo Cooper gave her a look and didn¡¯t get angry, he just picked up a piece of well-cut meat and handed it to her bowl, ¡°Try it, it¡¯s not very good, but at least it¡¯s not bad.¡± Sophie Sabastian fell silent and spoke softly, ¡°Don¡¯t you know? It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t want to eat it because it¡¯s made by someone.¡± Hearing such a heartbreaking sentence, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s expression still looked unresponsive. Tishon seemed to have also sensed the awkward atmosphere between the two and obediently shut his mouth, and for a moment, an awkward silence fell inside the room. After breakfast, Tishon and Sophie Sabastian went to do the dishes. Tishon looked like he had a desire to say something, and finally tried gently, ¡°Sister, what do you think of Leonardo Cooper?¡± ¡°What about what?¡± She yed dumb. ¡°Just the surface meaning. Do you, by any chance, hate Brother?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Even though I don¡¯t know what you guys have been through, I can tell that Brother still cares about you, otherwise why do you think he woulde to this remote ce alone. And he purposely got up early in the morning to cook for you, and after hearing that Theresa yesterday he went straight up to beat him up.¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s fingers paused, then said in a slightly cool tone, ¡°What does his business have to do with me?¡± ¡°Sis, do you have any misunderstanding about brother, or ¡­ I¡¯ll teach you a way to try?¡± ¡°Huh? You are also really boring.¡± ¡°Aiya, if not try it, anyway, beneficial and harmless oh.¡± ¡­ In the living room, Leonardo Cooper was sitting on the couch, the space was a little cramped, but it looked a lot more upscale because of Leonardo Cooper¡¯s presence. Sophie Sabastian walked over to him as if nothing had happened, and sat down next to Leonardo Cooper. Sensing the woman¡¯s proximity, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s eyebrows twitched and he gave her a slight look. As if she hadn¡¯t noticed anything, Sophie Sabastian unintentionally said in general, ¡°I realize now that I¡¯ve been misunderstanding Milton Charlotte.¡± At the mention of this name, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s face did not change in the slightest, but the bottom of his eyes grew colder. Sophie Sabastian continued, ¡°s, in fact, I¡¯m also quite unlucky, met Wilson, being cheated on is not even a problem, but also being described as a piece of rag ¡­¡± Although it was just a casual remark, but personally saying this about herself, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart still couldn¡¯t help but hurt a little. Leonardo Cooper¡¯s eyes shed quickly, and his eyes carried an emotion simr to heartache, ¡°Sophie Sabastian¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m just saying it off the top of my head. You don¡¯t have to be so nervous, even if I was cheated by Wilson for so long, there are still people who want me.¡± Sophie Sabastian hooked her lips and smiled, showing a very charming smile. Seeing her smile, Leonardo Cooper only slightly rxed a bit. But when he heard her next sentence, it was as if his entire body was frozen, and he didn¡¯te back to his senses for a long time. ¡°Yesterday Milton Charlotte asked me if I wanted to be with him,¡± Sophie Sabastian said after a pause, rubbing her face with one hand, ¡°and I said yes.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Oooooooh, if I had known Milton Charlotte was so nice earlier, maybe I wouldn¡¯t have missed out on him for so many years.¡± Sophie Sabastian looked very guilty looking. Looking at the expression on the girl¡¯s face, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s heart felt as if it was grabbed by a hand. Originally, Sophie Sabastian had already promised him that she would stay with him for a year, so even if they separated by then, at least he still had once, and now, Sophie Sabastian was ¡­ His lips tightly pursed together, slightly whitened, silent for a long time, before some hoarse softly open his mouth, ¡°You like him?¡± ¡°Like of course I do, we¡¯ve known each other for so long.¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s fingers were sweating a little nervously as she said this. Even if Leonardo Cooper now took out the words that she had promised to be with him for a year at that time to press her, there was no excuse for it, but, Leonardo Cooper didn¡¯t. After about ten seconds of silence, she felt the man beside her stand up, and somehow walked towards the door with somewhat unsteady steps, his slender back looking very lonely. After a moment¡¯s thought, she walked gently to his side. ¡°Leonardo Cooper¡­¡± The words he wanted to say were interrupted by Leonardo Cooper just as he said her name. ¡°Sophie,¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s throat rose and fell as he gently spat out the words, ¡°I¡¯m going back.¡± It was a beautiful day, clear skies, blue skies, and the streets were quiet in the early morning, devoid of human shadows. Her palms did not know when they became cold, what Leonardo Cooper said was unexpected for her, for a moment, she was a little unsure of how to reply. Not far away slowly blew a wind, she heard Leonardo Cooper¡¯s words, just said almost blown away by the wind. ¡°Since you chose him, I¡¯ll let you go.¡± For some reason, her heart ached hard. When she looked up, Leonardo Cooper had already turned around and raised his steps to leave. Probably the wind was too strong, blowing her eyes for a while, and Leonardo Cooper¡¯s back was like hot sunlight, stinging her eyes. Tishon slowly walked out from behind her and sighed quietly. ¡°Sister, to be able to let the woman you love go, that¡¯s not something all men can do.¡± Chapter 152 It’s Over. Sophie Sabastian turned around, gripping the phone tightly, trying to control her emotions, ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it, he already had someone he liked a long time ago, and that person, it wasn¡¯t me.¡± ¡°If it really wasn¡¯t you, how could he help you so much well, sister, you¡¯d better think clearly.¡± ¡°If he really likes me, how could he say that kind of words to me!¡± Sophie Sabastian shouted a little out of control. Tishon was stunned by Sophie Sabastian and froze for a moment. Finally, Tishon gently lowered his head in some frustration, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sis, did I say something I shouldn¡¯t have?¡± ¡°¡­ No, I¡¯m sorry,¡± Sophie Sabastian snapped back, gently covering her face, ¡°I got carried away, I¡¯m sorry.¡± He tugged at the corner of his mouth, his eyes a little moist, ¡°It¡¯s okay, because you¡¯re all I¡¯ve got, sis.¡± At that moment, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s cell phone rang. Sophie Sabastian said an apology to Tishon and walked outside to answer the call. Hearing the words of the person on the other side of the phone, Sophie Sabastian pursed her lips and finally gently ruffled the hair on her forehead, ¡°Okay, I know.¡± Sophie Sabastian then hung up the phone and turned to the man behind her, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Tishon, I might have to go back.¡± Tishon had a look of loss in his eyes, but smiled and nodded. After Sophie Sabastian left, a man slipped into Tishon¡¯s house unnoticed. The awards ceremony was on Monday. Sophie Sabastian caught the train back to the city in the afternoon. When she arrived at the ce, it was already in the afternoon, she casually ate a small meal and then went to the mall to buy the dresses for the awards ceremony. On Monday, there was a huge crowd at the ceremony. The general manager and Sophie Sabastian came to the scene together, this time the hostpetition, the top three are in their TV station, their TV station¡¯s poprity has been widely spread overnight. The general manager could not be happier, and specially announced a pay raise for them in the work group.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Sophie Sabastian was wearing a light blue colorful long dress, the whole person was indescribably fresh and noble, so that people could not take their eyes off of her. Leticia Sabastian also wore a blue dress on this day, forming a strong contrast with Sophie Sabastian. But the audience, because of the live broadcast, was more in favor of Sophie Sabastian. Sophie Sabastian was slightly nervous, but suddenly noticed a familiar line of sight. She subconsciously looked over and saw a man hiding in the darkness, although she could not clearly see his features, she could clearly sense that it was Leonardo Cooper. That long, straight figure was someone she would never forget even in her wildest dreams. Sophie Sabastian quietly gripped the microphone in her hand, unable to understand, he had not already said to give up, but why, actually appeared here. At this moment, at the entrance of the ceremony, three people sneaked in. Alicia purposely whispered a reminder before going in, ¡°Auntie and uncle, when you go in, don¡¯t talk loudly.¡± Sophie¡¯s mom and Tristin Sabastian hurriedly nodded. The host began to speak, ¡°Well, wee to all of you who have taken time out of your busy schedules to attend this time our award ceremony, before the award is presented, I would like to invite the organizer, Mr. Chester, to say a few words ¡­¡± After the usual polite remarks, a tall man man walked up. Almost everyone¡¯s eyes fell on this man. But Sophie Sabastian appeared a bit distracted, her afterglow almost always ncing at the man standing in the corner. Throughout the award ceremony, Sophie Sabastian was actually not that nervous, and received the award handed over by the host graciously, and after saying a few polite words, there was a mor of voices from the stage. At that moment, Sophie Sabastian suddenly heard a very proud voice. Sophie¡¯s mom excitedly pulled the hand of the person next to her, ¡°That¡¯s my daughter, did you see that, the one who just won the award is my daughter!¡± Tristin Sabastian with slight pride, ¡°It¡¯s my daughter too.¡± Alicia: ¡°¡­¡± The eyes of the entire room pretty much fell on the two of them for a moment. Sophie Sabastian was just about to speak when she suddenly noticed someone standing in the doorway. A teenager in a light brown trench coat, warm and gentle, like a warm man with iparable sunlight. It was Tishon. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s eyes stagnated for a moment, and the air seemed to be thinner in that instant. Why did Tishone here? The host still wanted Sophie Sabastian to say a few more words, after all, the dual identity of The Sabastian family¡¯s thousand-year-old daughter and famous host was a very good sign. And Sophie Sabastian quickly refused and left in a hurry. Can¡¯t have Tishon and mom running into each other! If the two of them are allowed to meet ¡­ Sophie Sabastian practically ran towards the side without taking a breath. Before she could reach the door, however, Mom and Dad stood up, followed closely by Alicia. Sophie Sabastian was just about to call Alicia when Tishon came over towards her with slow steps and a smile on his face, ¡°Sis, you¡¯re awesome ¡­¡± ¡°Song, Tishon ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian squeezed out a smile somewhat stiffly when she suddenly heard footstepsing from behind her with her mom¡¯s excited voice:¡± Sophie, baby girl, you are so proud of us.¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart went cold. Tishon seemed to have heard the voice as well, and the expression on his face became more and more gray. The resemnce between Tishon and Sophie Sabastian¡¯s brows was basically visible to anyone who was an individual. Just when Sophie Sabastian was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan, a low voice with a slightly hoarse tone rang up beside her: ¡°Tishon.¡± Sophie Sabastian turned her eyes and saw the man walking over with a sturdy pace. The dark ck suit clung to his perfect figure, setting him off a little more grimly, his brows an unmistakable fog. ¡°Leonardo Cooper, I beg you, help me!¡± Sophie Sabastian saw Leonardo Cooper and almost immediately stepped forward, grabbing Leonardo Cooper¡¯s slender fingers. Noticing the softness of the woman¡¯s hands, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s cold face stiffened for a moment, and then his voice spoke in a cool and nice voice: ¡°As I recall, between the two of us, it¡¯s already over.¡± For some reason, Sophie Sabastian always felt that inside Leonardo Cooper¡¯s sentence, there were a few hints of gambling. ¡°I ¡­ know. However, let¡¯s just consider this time as something I owe you, okay? When this is over, I¡¯ll treat you to dinner.¡± Sophie Sabastian said sharply, sensing that the two people behind her were getting closer and closer, she was simply very anxious. Leonardo Cooper¡¯s ck eyes gazed deeply at her for a while, then his slender hand pressed on Tishon¡¯s shoulder, walked up and used an arm around the shoulder posture, whispered something to Tishon, who nodded and directly followed him away. Chapter 153 Don’t act recklessly! Sophie Sabastian was slightly stunned, she hadn¡¯t even said what she wanted him to be able to help her with, how did Leonardo Cooper know? ¡°Sophie, I called you so many times just now, why are you ignoring me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry mom, I was talking to my friend just now and I wasn¡¯t paying attention ¡­¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that person ¡­ Leonardo, why is Leonardo gone?¡± Sophie Sabastian quickly beat a dead horse: ¡°He still has something inside hispany, so he left first!¡± At this time, a person on top of the ceremony recognized Sophie Sabastian¡¯s father and said with a smile, ¡°Tristin, I didn¡¯t expect your daughter to be really stuffy, actually even took down such a difficult match straight away, and you didn¡¯t mean to have a drink with us, how long has it been since we¡¯ve all had a drink together? ¡± ¡°No. I¡¯ve even quit drinking.¡± Tristin Sabastian said smilingly, ¡°If you guys eat, I can treat you.¡± Upper ss people basically drank. Tristin Sabastian, on the other hand, hadn¡¯t touched a drop of alcohol for a long time, and Sophie¡¯s mom said with a contented smile, ¡°Tristin always says that drinking is a mistake, so if you guys want to eat,e to my house and I¡¯ll cook for you myself!¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s a good treat.¡± The awards were over, but Sophie Sabastian still had to work. Mom and Dad didn¡¯t stay much longer and left soon after. Sophie Sabastian returned to the TV station and was surrounded by a group of coworkers whoplimented her before she could return to her seat and work. Leticia Sabastian and Raina Sabastian, on the other hand, seemed to be embarrassed and didn¡¯te to the station. However, this cleared her up quite a bit, and she didn¡¯t have to distract herself from dealing with those two. By the time it was almost closing time, someone offered to go out for a drink together to celebrate Sophie Sabastian¡¯s winning the championship, and Sophie Sabastian smiled and said, ¡°That said, it¡¯s been a really long time since we¡¯ve gone out together as well, I wonder if the general manager would be willing to invite us this time?¡± The general manager didn¡¯t often go out with them, but every time they went out, they would almost always choose the most expensive hotel, which was why they especially liked following the general manager out. This time, the general manager was very generous in agreeing. A few people were bursting with excitement, and Sophie Sabastian wasughing when the phone suddenly rang. Seeing that it was a call from her dad on it, Sophie Sabastian found a quiet ce, looked around at her coworkers, and said with a smile, ¡°Dad, I might be home a littlete tonight, so you guys don¡¯t have to cook my dinner anymore.¡± ¡°Sophie ¡­¡± The voiceing from over there seemed to have aged by more than ten years in an instant, carrying a sense of vicissitude. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s first reaction thought she was hallucinating, and froze for three or four seconds before returning to her senses, ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The man over there was silent for a while before speaking softly, ¡°Sophie ¡­ your mom¡¯s illness, it¡¯s happening again ¡­¡± Saying that, he actually brought a little choking in his voice. Sophie Sabastian only felt a coolness go all the way up her pants, and finally the tips of her fingers began tomit coldness. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be upset, I¡¯ll be right there!¡± After saying that, Sophie Sabastian hurriedly apologized to her colleagues and ran out to take a taxi to quickly leave the TV station. It was that familiar hospital again, the white ward. When Sophie Sabastian arrived, she saw her dad sitting at the door of the ward, his hands covering his face, his broad shoulders were trembling at the moment. ¡°Dad, how is it going?¡± ¡°The doctor is still checking ¡­¡± Tristin Sabastian saw her and tried to control his excitement, but his trembling fingers revealed his nervousness, ¡°Sophie, is your work okay?¡± It was at this point, yet her father was still concerned about her. Sophie Sabastian gently patted Tristin Sabastian¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Don¡¯t worry dad. I¡¯m fine.¡± After a long half hour passed, the doctor in a white coat came out and said to Tristin Sabastian, ¡°Mr. Tristin, the patient¡¯s condition is very bad, you must take care of the patient¡¯s emotions during this time.¡± ¡°I know.¡± Sophie Sabastian stood up at once and grabbed the doctor¡¯s shoulder, ¡°Doctor, what¡¯s wrong with my mom?¡± Doctor: ¡°She has a heart condition, but it¡¯s been pretty well controlled over the years, but for some reason, it actually rpsed again today.¡± Sophie Sabastian sniffed and turned to look at her dad, incredulously grabbing his shoulders, ¡°Dad, when did mom have a heart attack?¡± Why didn¡¯t she, the daughter, know anything? Tristin Sabastian: ¡°Although your mom had a heart attack, she only had it once ¡­ so we thought that it should have gotten better.¡± ¡°And why did mom have a rpse?¡± ¡°This ¡­¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. A few hints of embarrassment appeared on Tristin Sabastian¡¯s face, and finally, a name was spat out, ¡°Leonardo Cooper.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Your mom wanted to know if something was going on between the two of you before she had a heart attack, so she went to Leonardo Cooper,¡± Tristin Sabastian said. Just as the words left her mouth, Sophie Sabastian immediately said, ¡°I¡¯m going out!¡± ¡°Sophie, don¡¯t act recklessly!¡± And at this moment, Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t hear anything in her heart. The English style luxury vi looked exquisite like a painting from afar. Sophie Sabastian directly opened the door and broke in. The vi was empty. Leonardo Cooper wasn¡¯t home. So she went to eat to the Berson Group. Running out of the elevator, she ran right into someone head-on. ¡°Uh? Ms. Sophie, may I ask if you¡¯re here to see the president?¡± Trent Stone asked. ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°The president is in a meeting ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian clenched her teeth, a darkness in her eyes, and said directly, ¡°Then make hime out to me now!¡± Trent Stone hesitated and told her to go to the break room and wait for a while first. In the conference room, there was dead silence. Trent Stone knocked on the door. ¡°Come in!¡± The man¡¯s voice carried the air of a king. He pushed the door and entered, Leonardo Cooper was sitting on the chair at the very front, sitting upright, a pair of dark eyes so deep that he couldn¡¯t see the bottom, he just sat there in silence, but he made all the executives unable to say a word in fear. Seeing Trent Stone, Leonardo Cooper nced at him and spat out thin cold words, ¡°What¡¯s so important?¡± ¡°¡­ President.¡± Trent Stone was slightly embarrassed, how could he not understand that he was politely saying that he should note to the conference room at this time. But still, he had to go forward and tell Leonardo Cooper what happened. After Leonardo Cooper heard it, his gaze was still t in front of him, only that his eyes looked a few points colder and colder. Afterward, he spoke softly, his voice carrying a hint of a low tone, ¡°Did she really say that?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± After the two words passed, a silence once again fell inside the conference room. The few executives beside them couldn¡¯t help but begin to specte just how important the matter was right now, that the assistant would actuallye to disturb Leonardo Cooper at this time. Chapter 154 She still dreamed of him. This was the first time. Just as a few people were specting, Leonardo Cooper stood up, his long and athletic body giving off an invisible sense of oppression, and the voice that opened his mouth to speak was even colder to the extreme: ¡°The meeting is over. After you go back, you will think about the program, tomorrow I want to see a new program again.¡± In the quiet lounge, the woman was sitting on a chair, her hands tangling. There were no lights on inside the room, and Sophie Sabastian allowed herself to be plunged into a nket of dimness when suddenly the door to the lounge was opened without a word of greeting. The familiar scent of an aristocrat passed through, and Sophie Sabastian raised her head to meet a pair of dark, unadulterated eyes that nearly made her jump. Leonardo Cooper didn¡¯t walk over, instead he hid one hand in his pocket and leaned against the door frame, just by standing like this, he exuded an invisible aura. There was no trace of emotion on that handsome face, and the voice that spoke was just as cold, ¡°I hope you better have a good reason that will get me out of the conference room to see you.¡± Sophie Sabastian was just overly angry, that¡¯s why she said such arrogant words, not expecting Leonardo Cooper to actually leave from the conference room. Only, seeing Leonardo Cooper, that fire in Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart rubbed up all of a sudden. She walked over for the first time and took the initiative to grab Leonardo Cooper¡¯s tie, her pair of beautiful eyes were filled with burning anger at the moment, ¡°Leonardo Cooper, tell me the truth, my mom went to look for you, what exactly did you say to mom?¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s gaze dissolved into a melting ink as itnded on the woman and said in a low mellow voice, ¡°¡­ I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know? How could you not know?¡± Sophie Sabastian thought of the possibility that her mother might leave her, the whole person seemed like an enraged beast, and the strength of her hands couldn¡¯t help but intensify, ¡°By the way, Tishon. Did you bring Tishon here?¡± Compared to Sophie Sabastian¡¯s excitement, Leonardo Cooper was as cold as a snowy mountain, his eyes looking at her grimly. ¡°Leonardo Cooper, you tell me, isn¡¯t it?¡± Sophie Sabastian clenched her teeth. Tishon, though he was almost an adult, rarely came to town, and what if he hadn¡¯t been brought here by someone, there was no way he could havee here alone. And only Leonardo Cooper, knew Tishon, and with Leonardo Cooper¡¯s intelligence, there was a good chance he knew what his rtionship was to her, too. Under Sophie Sabastian¡¯s gaze, Leonardo Cooper did not answer his question, instead, he reached out his slender hand and removed Sophie Sabastian¡¯s hand, his tone was rather light: ¡°Do I have the need to answer your question?¡± Sophie Sabastian refused to give up, ¡°Leonardo Cooper, why are you doing this?¡± Leonardo Cooper didn¡¯t answer, turned around and took his long, slender legs in stride. ¡°Leonardo Cooper!¡± hissed Sophie Sabastian, almost desperately. He turned his head and looked out the window. Perhaps because the sunlight outside was so harsh, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s eyes were slightly stung. But the man didn¡¯t stop. Sophie Sabastian watched his departing back and, finally, nearly slipped against the wall. No, this couldn¡¯t be happening, she had to know what Leonardo Cooper had said to her mom. There was no way to pry it out of Leonardo Cooper, but she could contact Tishon. Only, Tishon¡¯s phone number, couldn¡¯t be reached no matter what. She had to go back to the hospital again. Trent Stone walked into the president¡¯s office with a respectful tone, ¡°This time, Sophie Sabastian came in looking for you, it seems to be something very important.¡± ¡°Yes ¡­,¡± he looked up from arge piece of paperwork, his ck pupil eyes cold as a cold pool, ¡°Busy, to question me!¡± Trent Stone was startled for a moment, and then, somewhat embarrassed, ¡°President, are you really ready to give up Sophie Sabastian? I have heard that when Ms. Sophie was a child, it seems that she was once forced by a man who was many years older than her, although she escapedter, but it still left a shadow.¡± Leonardo Cooper leaned his back against the back of the leather chair and looked to be deep in thought. ¡°The old man told me that. But ¡­ that¡¯s why she¡¯s so afraid of me?¡± Leonardo Cooper said lightly, but with an imperceptible hint of confusion in his brow. Trent Stone instantly had the feeling that he didn¡¯t know whether to tell the truth or not. Ms. Sophie is so afraid of you, but it¡¯s not just because you are many years older than her, the more important reason is that as long as it¡¯s a woman, standing in front of you should feel afraid, right? ¡°So, President ¡­¡± Leonardo Cooper pulled back his chair, stood up, walked to the front of the floor-to-ceiling window, looked at the bustling city in front of him, and snapped, ¡°Spare her? No way! Send someone to keep a close eye on her!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Hospital. Tristin Sabastian was guarding Sophie¡¯s mom¡¯s side almost without moving an inch. Sophie Sabastian had also taken time off work and wanted to watch over her mom, but her dad had been reluctant. ¡°You work hard, and if you don¡¯t feel like working, you rest at home. Your mom¡¯s business, I want me to handle it myself.¡± It was only a matter of days, but the man looked as if he had aged a dozen years. Sophie Sabastian, however, couldn¡¯t argue with him. Instead, she waited by the hospital room for her mom to wake up. After another, rainy, dreary evening, Tristin Sabastian walked out of the hospital room and said to Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Sophie, if you have time, why don¡¯t you go and bring your mom¡¯s favorite harmonica?¡± Sophie Sabastian knew that her dad wanted to y the harmonica for her mom himself, so she immediately agreed and walked out of the hospital as the rain fell harder outside. The rain was the worst way to get a taxi, and Sophie Sabastian stood on the side of the street, soaked to the skin. Not far away, a ck Porsche quietly parked next to the street. Inside the car, the man¡¯s long fingers were gently ced on the steering wheel, and his outstanding features were reflected in the rearview mirror. Finally, he took out his cell phone and made a call, ¡°Come over and pick up someone, don¡¯t say that I asked you to go, just pretend to be an ordinary cab driver.¡± ¡°Okay, boss.¡± Sophie Sabastian was a bit distressed thinking about what she should do, by then a cab suddenly stopped in front of her, the driver waved his hand at her, ¡°Miss, may I ask if you¡¯re looking for a taxi?¡± ¡°Yes.¡±Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Sophie Sabastian hurriedly got into the car, and then apologized, ¡°Sorry, my clothes are all wet, I¡¯m willing to pay twice as much.¡± ¡°That¡¯s okay. You¡¯re too kind.¡± She hadn¡¯t slept well inside the hospital in the past few days, and at the moment she was drenched, sitting in the cab with a vague feeling of drowsiness. The driver seemed to see that she was sleepy and told her to rest for a while. Sophie Sabastian grunted, leaned back in her seat, and literally fell asleep. The sound of the rain outside gradually became lighter, and the world gradually fell into a silence. Finally, she dreamed of him. The world a flower white, she saw him wearing the head of the invariable ck suit, wrapped his robust body, features are still the same cold, fingers gently hold her up. Chapter 155 I Have No Home …… Probably because she knew that she was dreaming, Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t seem to be so nervous when she faced him, and one hand gently smacked his face, ¡°Ha ¡­ you¡¯re so bad ¡­ ¡± He gave her a deep look and walked around with her in his arms. Even if it was a dream, the touch of being picked up by him was soforting. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s fingers rested casually on his shoulders, and water slid down her face, indistinguishable from rain or tears. ¡°Why do you stay with me when you clearly don¡¯t want me?¡± He didn¡¯t say anything and kept walking. Sophie Sabastianughed suddenly, her head buried in her arms, her long wet hair dampening his shirt. ¡°You know what? I have a feeling I don¡¯t have a home anymore ¡­¡± She giggled and wasid down on the bed by him, his long fingers undoing her clothes. Sophie Sabastian kept fidgeting, her feet resting on his shoulders, ¡°What to do, what do you think I should do? Leonardo Cooper¡­¡± Leonardo Cooper hadn¡¯t said a word as Sophie Sabastian mumbled, just concentrated on undressing her. ¡°Uh¡­¡± As the clothes were removed from her body, Sophie Sabastian suddenly felt a coolness and subconsciously hugged his warm body. He picked her up and walked into the bathroom, cing her in the tub. ¡°Leonardo Cooper ah ¡­¡± She didn¡¯t care what he was going to do, it was just as if she was a drowning person, grasping for thest straw, tugging tightly on his slender hand and cing it on her cold little face. ¡°Why don¡¯t you say anything? Is it because in the dream, you didn¡¯t like me either?¡± ¡°¡­¡± As the warm water hit her body, Sophie Sabastian hugged his hand and murmured, ¡°Why are you so bad ¡­¡± As if to validate her words, Leonardo Cooper suddenly came over and gently bit her on the lips, and she hazily opened her dark eyes in a daze. He rubbed her down, waiting for an angry reaction, but failed. She pursed her delicate lips, then, as if using, said, ¡°You don¡¯t want me.¡± His fingers paused momentarily. Then, as if she was an aggrieved child, she used him once more, ¡°You¡¯re bad, you don¡¯t want me!¡± With two consecutive you-don¡¯t-want-me¡¯s, Leonardo Cooper was simply a little ttered, and his lips came up to her ear, his voice husky and low as he asked, ¡°Do you want me?¡± Sophie Sabastian blinked her big misty eyes as if she had lost her beloved toy, ¡°I can¡¯t afford you ¡­¡± ¡°Then you want Milton Charlotte?¡± At that, as if she had heard something she didn¡¯t like very much, she bristled, ¡°I don¡¯t want him ¡­¡± ¡°Butst time you seemed to be saying you were with him?¡± ¡°I lied to you.¡± She lowered her head as if she were a child who had made a mistake. ¡°Sophie ¡­¡± ¡°I lied to you¡­ I¡¯m not with him¡­ I don¡¯t like him¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian mumbled as she finished, her lips suddenly hot. Something soft reached in and Sophie Sabastian¡¯s mind went nk, then curiously pushed her tongue against the softness, only to have it hooked in a sh and sucked deeply. It was so sweet. Leonardo Cooper couldn¡¯t help but suck her deeply, and finally lifted his long legs and sat down in the bathtub, cing the girl on hisp, the naked, soft body causing a strange heat to rise in the small of his back. When the kiss was over, Sophie Sabastian blinked at him in confusion. ¡°Did you like it?¡± He asked lowly, with a hint of seduction. Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t seem to say it, looking at him in confusion, then suddenly remembered something.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. ¡°Ah ¡­ I have to help Daddy with the harmonica ¡­ I can¡¯t go to sleep ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian was about to pinch herself to wake herself up when she was picked up, her body dried off and ced on the bed, her cheeks kissed hard, ¡°Be good, sleep well here and I¡¯ll get it for you.¡± ¡°Oooh ¡­¡± The man in the hospital bed was still lying quietly, and Tristin Sabastian looked at his watch over and over again with some concern until the door to the hospital room was suddenly pushed open and the handsome man in a ck suit walked in and handed him something. Tristin Sabastian was a little surprised to see Leonardo Cooper. Leonardo Cooper¡¯s dark, sunken eyes looked at him, then only spat out a faint, ¡°She¡¯ll be fine.¡± Tristin Sabastian nodded, a sourness in his eyes. Waking up to a brightly lit window with sunlight spilling in through the casket, Sophie Sabastian froze for a second before getting up in a panic. Damn it, what the hell was going on? How had she fallen asleep on top of her bed at home? Not being able to think about it, Sophie Sabastian ran to the hospital and saw Tristin Sabastian walking in with breakfast on his face, Sophie Sabastian seemed to sense something and immediately followed his lead. Inside the room, Sophie¡¯s mom has woken up. ¡°Mom!¡± Sophie Sabastian screamed in a way she couldn¡¯t hold back. Tristin Sabastian hurriedly said, ¡°You silly child, why did you scream so loudly?¡± ¡°My mistake. Mom, when did you wake up?¡± Sophie Sabastian rushed over to her. ¡°Your mom just woke up this morning.¡± Tristin Sabastian said, her tone was one of rxation, walking over to open the congee, gently cing it in front of her, serving it to her one spoonful at a time, ¡°Wife, drink slowly.¡± Looking at the intimate appearance of the two people, Sophie Sabastian wiped her face with a touching expression. ¡°By the way, Sophie. you haven¡¯t gone to work for quite a long time too, why don¡¯t you go to thepany to have a look?¡± Sophie Sabastian: ¡°Dad, you¡¯re too much, you let me go as soon as mom woke up!¡± Sophie¡¯s mom is on Sophie Sabastian¡¯s side: ¡°I miss Sophie too. Just let Sophie go back to work tomorrow.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just concerned about Sophie.¡± ¡°Slightly slightly.¡± Sophie Sabastian said, ¡°I think you just want to monopolize mom!¡± The atmosphere in the hospital room instantly became lively, and smiles spread across all three faces. Only, the person standing at the window, at the sight of this scene, a trace of gray shed in the bottom of his eyes, and then silently turned around and left ¡­ The next day, Sophie Sabastian went to the office and coincidentally ran into someone. Raina Sabastian and Leticia Sabastian saw Sophie Sabastian, their faces changed. Raina Sabastian said, ¡°Hehe, Sophie Sabastian, now that you¡¯ve won the championship, you¡¯re very proud of yourself, aren¡¯t you?¡± Leticia Sabastian¡¯s face was all aggravated, ¡°Okay, Raina. since this matter has already passed, let¡¯s not talk about it anymore.¡± Sophie Sabastian coldly swept both of them and slowly spoke, ¡°If I who won the championship this time am not proud of it, do I want losers like you to be proud of it?¡± ¡°Asshole!¡± Raina Sabastian clenched her fingers, ¡°You¡¯re a liar, I don¡¯t know how the hell you managed to fool Milton Charlotte! I can¡¯t believe you got Milton Charlotte to testify falsely!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you dare make that up. The person who cheated in thepetition and cheated in the exam can be Leticia Sabastian,¡± Sophie Sabastian was really not sure, what Raina Sabastian¡¯s thoughts are really like, all the way to this point, and actually give Leticia Sabastian a talking to. Chapter 156 – She’s just disgusting After saying that, Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t want to waste her words, and directly walked towards the entrance of the TV station, thest time Leticia Sabastian kidnapped her, she didn¡¯t even count it, just seeing Leticia Sabastian, she was disgusted. ¡°Damn Sophie Sabastian!¡± cursed Raina Sabastian. Leticia Sabastian sighed, and her look looked like I¡¯ve seen her before, ¡°Okay. Raina, don¡¯t be like this. This matter, it¡¯s also my negligence.¡± ¡°Sis, how can we let a liar like Sophie Sabastian keep cheating people!¡± ¡°¡­ ¡°Leticia Sabastian raised her eyes, a hint of hostility shing in her eyes, then spoke weakly, ¡°Actually, I do have a way, but I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ll believe it. ¡± After hearing Leticia Sabastian¡¯s words, Raina Sabastian was astonished for a moment, ¡°Really, I¡¯ve heard that the two of them are incredibly in love, so how could he possibly do such a thing?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t believe it either when I first learned about it, but then I quietly investigated the rtionship between the two of them, and I found out that Sophie Sabastian¡¯s father ¡­ does indeed have an illegitimate child, but it¡¯s just that it¡¯s been kept on the outside, so we don¡¯t know about it ¡­¡± After saying that, Leticia Sabastian paused, with a difficult face, ¡°But if we take advantage of this, will it be a little too vicious?¡± ¡°Aiya, what are you afraid of, since Sophie Sabastian can do that kind of shameless thing, then it¡¯s only right if we¡¯re even a little bit ruthless!¡± Raina Sabastian immediately said. At this moment, Sophie Sabastian was still immersed in the joy of her mom getting better. She didn¡¯t realize in the slightest that a bigger conspiracy wasing her way. Time flies to the evening, in the hospital, Tristin Sabastian was persuaded by Sophie¡¯s mom and had to leave the hospital to go to thepany. Just before leaving, Tristin Sabastian finally was unable to hold back and asked, ¡°Honey, what did Leonardo Cooper, say to you to make you like this?¡± ¡°¡­ Leonardo Cooper?¡± Sophie¡¯s mom spat out the words with a bit of confusion. Tristin Sabastian nodded. Sophie¡¯s mom just smiled lightly to hide the sadness in her tone, ¡°Not really, I didn¡¯t actually run into Leonardo Cooper.¡± ¡°In that case ¡­¡± Sophie¡¯s mom immediately interrupted him, seemingly unwilling to continue this topic any further, ¡°Well, you should hurry up and leave, there are still a lot of things waiting for you in thepany.¡± After Tristin Sabastian left, a person quietly entered the hospital room. Sophie¡¯s mom was ying the harmonica, and when her eyes fell on the visitor¡¯s face, her whole body stiffened at once. ¡­ Sophie Sabastian took a cab to the hospital right after work, only to see a familiar Rolls Royce parked in the hospital. The silver and white luxury car looked dazzling sandwiched between the ordinary cars. That man had many cars, but his favorite cars were Porsche and Rolls Royce, so Sophie Sabastian remembered it clearly. Why was Leonardo Cooper at the hospital? Was he sick, or?Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Thinking of this, Sophie Sabastian subconsciously thought of thest dream she had. ¡°Ahhhhh, this is going crazy, why would I dream about that man for no reason?¡± Sophie Sabastian tried to control herself and calm down as she walked towards the ward. Sophie Sabastian had just reached the third floor when she saw the ward once again filled with doctors and nurses. Seemingly sensing something, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart jerked. Doctors and nurses in white coats nearly blocked the woman¡¯s body, and Sophie Sabastian¡¯s eyes widened for a split second as she grabbed one of the nurses walking out. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± ¡°Miss, your mother just had another heart attack and we¡¯re doing first aid.¡± The nurse spoke very quickly. ¡°How can that be? Dad even told me this morning that mom¡¯s condition was stable, so why would she suddenly have another heart attack?¡± Sophie Sabastian looked at her almost incredulously. ¡°That I¡¯m not really sure.¡± The nurse left with a couple of hurried and perfunctory sentences. Standing outside the hospital room, Sophie Sabastian inexplicably had a feeling as if she was about to lose something, her fingers subconsciously covered her chest, and she suddenly thought of the limousine she saw aftering to the hospital. Leonardo Cooper¡­ Even though I don¡¯t want to admit it, there seems to be an inexplicable rtionship between these two things¡­ Sophie Sabastian clenched her chest, then turned around and ran downstairs. Downstairs, the limo was still there. She chose an unobtrusive corner, from which she could just see the limousine. People came and went, and the sky gradually dimmed. Finally, two people came outside. The man wore a ck hat, his dark ck suit emphasized his perfect figure, and he carried an icy aura that rejected others, almost perfectly blending with the night. And beside the man was a rather inly dressed teenager with a moist and warm look. The two spent most of their time walking,municating very little. Leonardo Cooper and Tishon ¡­ These two, why were they at the hospital? Sophie Sabastian lowered her eyes, suddenly realizing that she had made a mistake of letting Leonardo Cooper and Tishon leave together, a mistake that couldn¡¯t have been more wrong! Leonardo Cooper walked over to the limousine, opened the door, and was about to get in when the hem of his shirt was suddenly pulled. Turning around, what met his eyes was the clean and pure face. Leonardo Cooper faintly swept a nce at her, his voice could not be heard in any tone, ¡°Something wrong?¡± Sophie Sabastian had long since gotten used to his short words and just looked at him with a pair of unbelieving eyes, ¡°Leonardo Cooper, what are you doing in the hospital?¡± For once, she was going to straighten things out. ¡°Just parking at the hospital.¡± His voice was low and maic. ¡°What about Tishon?¡± Sophie Sabastian asked again, ¡°Where did you take Tishon?¡± Suddenly, Tishon spoke softly, ¡°Sister, this is something I think you¡¯re overthinking, I think.¡± Ever since she and Tishon had met, Tishon had never spoken to her like that before, and Sophie Sabastian was actually a little taken back for a moment before finally speaking softly, ¡°Tishon ¡­¡± ¡°Whatever I do, it has nothing to do with you.¡± He used this tone of almost indifference. ¡°Tishon, I¡¯m your sister.¡± Sophie Sabastian looked at him and said, word for word. Tishon just gave her a faint sweeping look, then, spat out a few words, ¡°Now, no more.¡± Tishon¡¯s gaze then fell on Leonardo Cooper, ¡°From now on, I will only recognize my brother.¡± In the dim light, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s handsome face looked even more handsome, yet it exuded a grim feeling. She could sense that he carried a hint of sarcasm in his arc. Finally, she pulled him, out of the parking lot, leaving Tishon alone. Quiet corner, but still there is this man in the standing looks like be a beautiful scenery line, he indifferently spoke, ¡°Say, looking for me what is the matter?¡± ¡°Leonardo Cooper, what did you say to Tishon?¡± There was no one else beside her, and Sophie Sabastian¡¯s courage had obviously grown. Chapter 157 – Mom’s Having Another Heart Attack …… The response was a denial from Leonardo Cooper. Sophie Sabastian was like a fuming cat: ¡±If you didn¡¯t say anything, how could he do that to me, when there is such a good rtionship between the two of us? It¡¯s only been a few days, how did it be like this?¡± ¡°All hearts change.¡± He said in a low voice, his slender fingers tracing her face. ¡°What about you, what did you tell mom?¡± ¡°I answered that question for you before.¡± There was no emotion audible in his voice. Sophie Sabastian looked at him steadily for a long time, her voice suddenly bing less forceful, ¡°But why did mom have a heart attack this time, and the afternoon you came to the hospital, mom had another heart attack ¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Will she die this time?¡± A hint of confusion colored the clear voice. Leonardo Cooper¡¯s obsidian-like eyes looked at her, and Sophie Sabastian averted her gaze, her body shivering a little as she was suddenly taken into Leonardo Cooper¡¯s arms. The man¡¯s embrace was hot on this cool night. The kisses that fell rolled onto her delicate lips, her waist was held tightly, her dental shells were pried open by her tongue, and her tongue was quickly hooked and sucked repeatedly. It was a familiar sensation, as if she had experienced it once before in a dream ¡­ Sophie Sabastian was awake for a split second, but had the misfortune of falling into the man¡¯s deep ocean-like ck eyes. The fiery kiss ended, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s lips grazed her face, and finally gently kissed on her ear, the man¡¯s voice with a little husky, but unexpectedly sexy: ¡°Sophie Sabastian, are youining to me?¡± ¡°You ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s face momentarily went white for a moment, then Leonardo Cooper¡¯s words were heard again, ¡°If you¡¯d like toe back to me. Perhaps I can help you out with this.¡± It had been a long time, but his embrace was still so hot that her entire being melted into it, so much so that she didn¡¯t even want to move. She hadn¡¯t expected a proud man like him to invite her back again. ¡°I¡¯m just going toe over and ask you about Tishon.¡± ¡°¡­ So, you guys think that if you just keep this thing under wraps, you can hide it from the world, right?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Since the matter has already happened, then you guys should want to figure out how to solve this matter, instead of having to keep hiding this matter.¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s voice trailed off. ¡°¡­ can¡¯t. If I really tell mom about this, then most likely, mom won¡¯t be able to stand the stimtion, and she¡¯s already be like that now, so how can I let her be stimted once again?¡± Leonardo Cooper looked at her and faintly spat out, ¡°A long pain is better than a short one.¡± ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll go up first, and ¡­ Tishon¡¯s entrusted to your care for a while. But I don¡¯t want, either, Tishon toe here all the time.¡± ¡°Are you trying to order me around?¡± ¡°I just want you to help me.¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s ck eyes gave her a sullen look before he took his long legs and strutted over toward the side, ¡°In this world, my wife is the only one who can get me to do things for her.¡± In the hospital room, the doctor had left and she had fallen into a deep sleep once more. Sophie Sabastian sat in a chair outside, her mind going back and forth over the whole thing. But unawares, again, it always came back to Leonardo Cooper saying the words¨C ¡°In this world, my wife is the only one who can get me to do things for her.¡± The two of them seemed to be at peace for the first time since they had separated. The next day, Sophie Sabastian is buying food at the restaurant next to the hospital when she happens to bump into someone familiar. Sitting above the window seat, she recognized almost instantly who it was. Tishon? Why did she always feel like she always saw Tishon next to the hospital these days?T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Tishon slowly stood up and walked towards the door. Sophie Sabastian followed him. Tishon went straight to the hospital. Based on his familiarity, he guessed Tishon had been here several times. He paused for a little while at the entrance of the hospital, and then he took a step and walked towards the hospital. Seeing Tishon like this, Sophie Sabastian felt a wave of panic in her heart and could almost think of what Tishon would say to her mom the next moment she found her. She called Tishon¡¯s number and Tishon looked at his cell phone but didn¡¯t connect. She could only get through to him. It was quiet on the other side, it seemed to be in the office. ¡°Leonardo Cooper, would you do me a favor and call Tishon back?¡± Even though she didn¡¯t know why Tishon was like this, she could only believe now that this matter had nothing to do with Leonardo Cooper. Tishon admired Leonardo Cooper so much, if it was Leonardo Cooper then he would definitely leave. ¡°Sophie Sabastian,¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s tone was light, ¡°You were the one who chose to leave in the first ce, and now I¡¯ming back to me and begging for my help, don¡¯t you think your behavior is disgusting?¡± His words were like a knife, stabbing directly into her heart. Perhaps it was because she was used to being with him before, and waited until she was separated before suddenly realizing that outside of Leonardo Cooper, no one else seemed to be able to help her. Sophie Sabastian was a little embarrassed, and the words she wanted to say turned into three words, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± However, the next second, Leonardo Cooper spoke faintly, ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll contact him, give me his phone number.¡± One second he was scolding her, and the next he suddenly promised her. Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t know what to feel in her heart. The second before she hung up the phone, Sophie Sabastian said in a low voice, ¡°Thank you, Leonardo Cooper.¡± Looking at that familiar name, she was silent for a long time, and then as if she had made some important decision. Sophie Sabastian hurriedly went to thepany to find Tristin Sabastian, Tristin Sabastian was in a meeting, after receiving the notice, but still the first time to contact the meeting, to the office, Sophie Sabastian immediately went up to the front, and grabbed her dad¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Why are you here, what¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Dad ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian looked at Tristin Sabastian and calmed her nerves, ¡°I want you to go and exin to mom what happened back then. ¡± ¡°What happened back then ¡­ Sophie Sabastian, are you crazy? I¡¯ve already said that this matter must never be told to your mom!¡± ¡°But it¡¯se to this point, aren¡¯t you still not ready to tell your mom the truth?¡± Tristin Sabastian¡¯s face instantly turned cold and nced at Sophie Sabastian with disappointment, ¡°You also know what the consequences would be if I really tell, if that¡¯s the case, why do you still want me to do such a thing? Are you sick of your mom not being hard enough right now?¡± ¡°When we run into a problem we should solve it, not run away from it, shouldn¡¯t we? If you¡¯re willing to exin that incident to mom, I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll forgive you!¡± Chapter 158 Tishon? Sophie Sabastian had just finished speaking when a p was violently thrown on her face. Arge area of redness quickly appeared on her pale cheeks. ¡°Sophie Sabastian! the thing we should be addressing right now is your mom¡¯s illness!¡± Tristin Sabastian was agitated. Ever since she was a little girl, Sophie Sabastian was one of the few to even be scolded, and this time, she was pped right across the face. Frozen for a long time, looking at the man in front of her, Sophie Sabastian hid the hint of disappointment under her eyes, retracted her eyes in silence, and left the room. And after that p, Tristin Sabastian had almost regretted it. Autumn weather is temperamental, one minute it was sunny and clear, the next it suddenly started to rain heavily, Sophie Sabastian just walked out and was drenched to the skin, and hurriedly looked for a roof to hide from the rain. I don¡¯t know, Leonardo Cooper side ¡­ how is it ¡­ Sophie Sabastian looked at the continuous heavy rain in front of her, suddenly remembered the scene a long time ago. At that time was originally a happy and harmonious family, but suddenly broken into this. Sophie Sabastian quietly closed her eyes, a sudden ringing interrupted her, she hurriedly took out her cell phone, and after seeing the caller ID on it, she almost immediately answered the phone. ¡°Hello, Doctor!¡± ¡°Hello, Ms. Sophie. your mother is in a very serious condition nowadays, if you have time, pleasee to the hospital now.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right there!¡± Hearing the seriousness of her mother¡¯s condition, Sophie Sabastian almost immediately took a wild taxi ride to the hospital. When she arrived at the ce, she was called into the office by the doctor. ¡°The situation is like this, originally your mom¡¯s emotions had stabilized, but for some reason, just now her emotions suddenly erupted again ¡­ So, prepare yourselves mentally.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Sophie Sabastian fiercely stood up, incredulously looking at the doctor in front of her, ¡°What in the world is the situation? Or did ¡­ the doctor have anyonee over to the ward to see my mom today?¡± ¡°There was one, but it was a boy.¡± A boy? Surely it was Tishon? Damn it, she¡¯d obviously told Leonardo Cooper to stop Tishon, why was this still happening? Sophie Sabastian¡¯s entire body was almost woozy, the exhaustion of thest few days had obviously reached a breaking point, yet she had no time to rest. She had to go to Tishon and ask what Tishon really wanted. Since Tishon ate at that restaurant, it proved that Tishon would most likely go there again, so Sophie Sabastian chose a hidden ce in that restaurant, and waited until the evening, when the man finally appeared at the entrance of the restaurant, but Sophie Sabastian realized that she had made a mistake in her estimation. It wasn¡¯t Leonardo Cooper alone who walked in, but Leonardo Cooper and Tishon. The man, still wearing his hat, sits down face to face with Tishon, who looks terrible. Sophie Sabastian moved closer to them. ¡°Brother ¡­ is it because your sister left you that you are angry?¡± Tishon¡¯s voice was tinged with exhaustion. I had expected the two of them to be talking about their mom, but I didn¡¯t realize they were actually talking about themselves. Leonardo Cooper leaned back in his chair, his face unreadable. ¡°I think maybe there¡¯s a bitterness when ites to my sister?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Finally, Tishon said, ¡°You let your sister off the hook.¡± Sophie Sabastian said the tips of her fingers trembled subconsciously. The restaurant wasn¡¯t quiet, but she heard Leonardo Cooper¡¯s next words very clearly, as if they were a pitch-ck voiceing from inside hell: ¡°No, I won¡¯t let that woman go, absolutely not.¡± Her body temperature seemed to be dropping, and she only felt as if her entire being was frozen. When Leonardo Cooper said he was leaving, Sophie Sabastian really thought that Leonardo Cooper had spared himself, but it was only after hearing these words from the man that Sophie Sabastian suddenly felt that her initial thoughts were actually so ridiculous. Leonardo Cooper¡¯s possessiveness was actually so powerful to such an extent. Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of fear in her heart. In front of Leonardo Cooper, she was nothing but a small person. If Leonardo Cooper was unwilling to let her go, then how was she supposed topete with Leonardo Cooper. ¡°Brother ¡­,¡± Tishon seemed to be eager to say something, but retracted what she was going to say at Leonardo Cooper¡¯s icy gaze. In the evening, mom was still in a serious condition and showed no signs of waking up.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Sophie Sabastian walks out of the hospital room in a state of exhaustion. Just in time, Tristin Sabastian walks in from outside. The two look at each other and Sophie Sabastian is the first to look away. Tristin Sabastian looked at the flush on her face and was just about to speak, but Sophie Sabastian was the first to speak, ¡°Mom is in bad shape.¡± ¡°¡­ Sophie.¡± Sophie Sabastian lowered her eyes, ¡°If there is another stimulus, then most likely, mom will never wake up again.¡± Tristin Sabastian¡¯s eyes reddened slightly. Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t continue, stumbling a little on her feet as she walked towards the stairway, leaving the hospital as it was still raining outside. She took a cab and, eventually, made her way back to The Cooper family. ¡­ the Berson Group. The president¡¯s office. Until eleven o¡¯clock, the man still sat behind his desk working. Trent Stone couldn¡¯t help but respectfully remind, ¡°President, it¡¯s time to get off work.¡± Previously, the president basically got off work at nine o¡¯clock on time, but during this period of time, he got off workter andter, and even didn¡¯t go home from work several times in a row, directly resting inside the lounge. As an assistant, he naturally knew very well why, or because there was no presence of a certain person at home, it naturally didn¡¯t make much difference whether he went back or not. ¡°You go down.¡± He indifferently said. He had always been cold to people, except for that one person. Leonardo Cooper got up and put on his jacket and returned home, not realizing that there was a huge surprise waiting for him. ¡°Dining, young master?¡± ¡°No need.¡± He walked straight upstairs. Opening the bedroom door, Leonardo Cooper had just taken a step when his body was violently embraced, a small furry head came up, and there was a sudden heat on his lips. Even as calm as Leonardo Cooper was, he was a little frozen at the moment. ¡°What¡¯s wrong today?¡± Chapter 159 Are you jealous? ¡°Say, what is your purpose?¡± She came to herself so actively, there must be a purpose! ¡°¡­ ¡°Sophie Sabastian closed her eyes, ¡°You don¡¯t, ever let Tishon go after my mom again!¡± Upon hearing this, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s eyes darkened horribly. ¡°Go after your mom?¡±Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°Yeah, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that.¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s eyshes kept fluttering, ¡°You¡¯re getting back at me aren¡¯t you? You¡¯re getting back at me for leaving you!¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s dark eyes seemed to have endless dark clouds in them, they were luridly gloomy. ¡°Revenge on you? Sophie Sabastian, you¡¯re not getting ahead of yourself!¡± Leonardo Cooper pressed against her body, a hint of derision and contempt coloring his voice, but with an imperceptible sting, ¡°What do you think I care about you? If I wanted to, there would be countless women moring toe over, do you think I stillck you?¡± ¡°What you can¡¯t have is always the most moving, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Is that why you came to me?¡± ¡°For you perhaps, but not for me!¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s emotions red slightly, ¡°Right now mom¡¯s emotionally broken, and if she¡¯s put through one more stimulus then there¡¯s a good chance she won¡¯t be able to handle it. Leonardo Cooper, if you really hate me that much then just do it to me, not to my family! ¡± ¡°Sophie Sabastian, in your mind, I am that kind of person?¡± Sophie Sabastian smiled bitterly, ¡°I don¡¯t seem to be any better in your mind, do I?¡± Silence that filled the space between the two. ¡°Sophie Sabastian, there are times when I really want to give you a good beating, if I didn¡¯t have to give up ¡­,¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s breath hitched with a hint of rare irritation. The woman who could provoke his emotions like that, Sophie Sabastian, was the first and thest! What could not be spared? ¡°If I really disliked you, do you think I would have saved you from him?¡± Leonardo Cooper said coldly. Sophie Sabastian froze and subconsciously blurted out, ¡°And ¡­ what was that for?¡± The man did not answer. ¡°Do ¡­ you, do you like me?¡± She couldn¡¯t help but ask out loud. The night, so quiet. She could even hear the breathing of the two men, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s warm breath even hitting her neck. It had been herself who had asked the question, and in the end it was actually herself who had felt so shy. Now that I think about how Leonardo Cooper¡¯s reaction at that time ¡­ felt so much like ¡­ ¡°So you were merely, at the time, jealous?¡± ¡°Sophie Sabastian, I am so defeated.¡± The man said this in discouragement. ¡°¡­¡± Looking at the exhaustion that surfaced on her face, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s heart softened and is stopped his hand. Feeling the man¡¯s stopping, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart was violently relieved, and came up to give Leonardo Cooper a rewarding kiss on the cheek, and said pitifully, ¡°Take me to bed, okay?¡± Leonardo Cooper was annoyed inside, but had to pick the girl up anyway. ¡°Did I do something bad in my past life, so God sent someone over to punish me in this life?¡± Leonardo Cooper gave her a hard kiss on the cheek and picked her up in a hug, before setting her down on the bed and directly covering her again. Sophie Sabastian rubbed her eyes in a daze, sensing the simrity between this and the scene in her dream, and cooed, ¡°It feels like, I think I dreamt about thisst time in my dream too ¡­¡± ¡°Did you?¡± Leonardo Cooper moved up and gently nipped her ear. Turns out she just thought it was a dream. Sophie Sabastian nodded and closed her eyes, looking really sleepy. The man beside her left for a while, then rejoined her with a hint of bright mint. Sophie Sabastian, who was still sleepy, was suddenly awake for a few moments, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°This is my house, can¡¯t I be here?¡± The man¡¯s tone sounded slightly offended. Sophie Sabastianughed awkwardly twice and grabbed the covers to almost hold her head in ce, but was still taken directly into the man¡¯s arms. When he woke up the next day, Leonardo Cooper was the first toe downstairs, only to run into an unexpected visitor. ¡°What brings you here?¡± Leonardo Cooper walked over to him and sat down, then picked up his coffee and took a light sip. Kennedy heard this and gave a chuckle, ¡°Aw why couldn¡¯t Ie? But, then again we haven¡¯t seen each other in a while, you and that little girl separated?¡± Leonardo Cooper put his cup down, his handsome face a coldness. Chapter 160: She’s the one who wants to leave ¡°¡­ ¡°Kennedy had only made a casual guess, in the past few days, someone¡¯s mood could be said to be cold to the extreme, and Sophie Sabastian hadn¡¯t appeared by his side for a long time, that¡¯s why Kennedy had thought so, but what I didn¡¯t expect was that ¡­ that it would actually be true. Kennedy: ¡°You let go of her?¡± Leonardo Cooper: ¡°She was the one who wanted to go.¡± As he said this, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s expression was as usual, only his tone was much colder. ¡°¡­ So are you really ready to part with her?¡± After so many years together, it was the first time he had seen Leonardo Cooper would stay with a woman for so long and, care so much about that woman. Just ¡­ These could easily be weaknesses for Leonardo Cooper. Leonardo Cooper closed his eyes, his gaze looking over, his face with indifference, ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°Since she¡¯s separating, it¡¯s better to just let her go. With a condition like yours, it¡¯s not easy to want a woman, tomorrow I¡¯ll go and find you a hundred women, take your pick.¡± ¡°No need.¡± ¡°Is it hard to believe that you still like her?¡± Sophie Sabastian woke up and packed up her things. There was one more important thing that needed to be done today, and she looked at her watch and went straight downstairs. She had just finished descending the steps when she suddenly heard from not far away, with a vaguely tentative tone, ¡°Is it hard to believe that you still like her?¡± Her steps stopped for a moment, only to feel an indescribable feeling in her chest. For a moment, she actually dreaded hearing the real answer. There were several moments of silence before she heard the low, maic voice, as good as ever, ¡°Would you continue to like a woman if she made up her mind to leave you from start to finish?¡± No sooner had he finished speaking than Kennedy immediately answered, ¡°No! It sure wouldn¡¯t.¡± Leonardo Cooper didn¡¯t say another word. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s footsteps were suddenly a little unsteady, her feet went weak, and she almost fell straight down, holding onto the wall before she managed to hold herself up. She almost forgot ah ¡­ She was the one who said those hurtful words in the first ce. Kennedy asked again, ¡°I understand, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go find a hundred people for you today, and let you pick them out at night! What kind do you like, sexy, loli ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian pursed her lips, her fingers shaking a little, and walked slowly in the direction of the back door. Leonardo Cooper was also right, it was obvious that she was the one who chose to leave in the first ce, and then came back to him in the end, wasn¡¯t it, wasn¡¯t it disgusting? Sophie Sabastian closed her eyes, and thest shred of hope in her heart was silently annihted. Just in the backyard, Sophie Sabastian met a person head on. At the sight of him, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s eyes widened and she ran over to him. Tishon, on the other hand, just looked at her lightly, his eyes as if he was looking at a stranger. ¡°Tishon!¡± she called out to him.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Instead, Tishon turned around and simply chose to leave. Sophie Sabastian rubbed her forehead, unable to think of why Tishon had be like this. Tishon had been with Leonardo Cooper, and Mom had gone to Leonardo Cooper ¡­ For a split second, something seemed to sh through her mind. ¡°¡­ So maybe the guy Mom ran into wasn¡¯t Leonardo Cooper?¡± murmured Sophie Sabastian, ¡°But rather ¡­ Tishon.¡± ¡°What¡¯s a guy mumbling about here?¡± A low voice sounded behind her. She turned around and saw the man in a white shirt standing at the back doorway, his gaze slightly cold. ¡°Do you think I should just unload the back door?¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s voice was cold, ¡°Or just patch the back door. It¡¯s tiring to escape through the back door every time, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Sophie Sabastian, after not seeing you for a few days, you¡¯ve got some serious escape skills.¡± Even though Leonardo Cooper¡¯s tone sounded cold, Sophie Sabastian was able to see traces of anger burning in his icy ck eyes. ¡°¡­ I just don¡¯t want to bother you guys.¡± Sophie Sabastian clenched her fingers. Because of his height, at this moment Leonardo Cooper was looking down at Sophie Sabastian, and his aura then became much stronger. ¡°So, Kennedy¡¯s words, you heard them?¡± His hand in his pocket clenched up quietly. Kennedy¡¯s words, the one about finding him a hundred women? ¡°¡­ Uh-huh.¡± A hard sensation came over her as a sharp sting went through her heart. A quick sh of disappointment passed through the man¡¯s eyes. Even after hearing Kennedy say something like that, yet she could still put on a face that didn¡¯t care. Even if he was with another woman, was it still okay for her? Looking at the girl in front of him, he suddenly spoke, ¡°Sophie Sabastian, I¡¯m giving you a chance toe back to me.¡± Hearing this, Sophie Sabastian, somewhat surprised, turned her head to look at him, ¡°¡­ Really?¡± ¡°When have I ever lied to you?¡± The hope that had been annihted was rekindled when she heard these words. Sophie Sabastian blinked, a hint of anticipation surfacing in the bottom of her eyes. She had even just wondered how she was going to apologize for wronging Leonardo Cooper. At first, if she could get back to him, then she could take care of him and, at the very least, make up for some of the things she¡¯d done wrong. He walked up to her, his long fingers sping her delicate jaw, ¡°Come with me.¡± The ce Leonardo Cooper went to was a warehouse and Sophie Sabastian followed him, slightly nervous. He turned around and finally picked up a bag of clothes and threw it to her. After Sophie Sabastian took it, she took a closer look and realized that it was a maid¡¯s outfit with a low-cut design and a very short skirt. ¡°Change into it.¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s tone was indifferent, walking towards this side with his hands in his pockets. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s face was colored with a hint of flushed red, ¡°Why do you need to wear any revealing clothes?¡± Leonardo Cooper smiled grimly, and when he walked over, he directly sped her chin, slightly lowered his head, and looked down at her, ¡°Sophie Sabastian, don¡¯t you like seducing people? Put on this dress, seduce me, and I¡¯ll let youe back to me.¡± There was a sharpg in her eyes and a chill ran through her body. ¡°What, shy?¡± His voice was low and maic, but a hint of impatience came through. Sophie Sabastian raised her ck eyes, holding back the sadness in her heart, and looked at him, ¡°Leonardo Cooper, is that what I am in your mind?¡± ¡°Do you think you have any other use for me than this?¡± Her body shuddered violently, and Sophie Sabastian smiled bitterly. In the end, she directly threw her clothes on the floor, and when she turned around, her wrists were suddenly sped, and her whole body was pressed against the wall. Her lips were bitten all of a sudden, and the man¡¯s lips were very hot on this cool night. Sophie Sabastian whimpered and reached out to push against his body, and despite her cat-like strength for him, he was enraged. Chapter 161 won’t let you off easy again! The kiss almost devoured too many lips, Leonardo Cooper kissed so roughly that she could even feel her lips had swollen. Finally, he let go slowly, and Sophie Sabastian only felt a flood of pain on her lips, a haze enveloping her dark eyes. Leonardo Cooper¡¯s eyes, on the other hand, were always cold. If it hadn¡¯t been for her misunderstanding, I¡¯m afraid she would never havee over to him again. Thinking about this, it was as if ayer of icy mist that could not be melted was shrouded over his brows, making people feel scared. She violently broke away from his embrace and walked towards the outside, only to be tightly grabbed by Leonardo Cooper once again. ¡°Get off me!¡± She said with slight disgust, ¡°Leonardo Cooper, I was wrong. I was the one who misunderstood you, and I promise that I will never appear in front of you again!¡± His fingers trembled slightly, then snapped into a heavier grip. ¡°Can. Sophie Sabastian, remember what you said today, if you appear in front of me in the future ¡­ I will never let you off easily again!¡± His voice was slightly out of control, then as he let go of her hand, ¡°Get out! I¡¯ll let you go!¡± She only froze for a second, and then directly ran away. The man behind him looked at her fleeing back and gently looked at his hand. All the self-control of a man with such strong self-control like him seemed to turn into a floating cloud in the sky when he ran into that woman, Leonardo Cooper walked over to the clothes and gently picked them up. Damn, he had not intended to humiliate her like this, but he had not expected that, by mistake, it would turn out like this ¡­ Sophie Sabastian spent the next few days stalking Tishon. Although he lived in Leonardo Cooper¡¯s house, he often went out during the day. Tishon didn¡¯t know anyone in the city. But he went out so often. On this day, Tishon went to a caf¨¦. Sophie Sabastian, in disguise, sat behind Tishon. From this position she could hear him clearly and without him noticing, and after a short while a woman walked into the cafe and sat across from Tishon. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Hello.¡± The female voice sounded slightly familiar, but Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t remember exactly who it was for a moment. ¡°Did you do what I gave you to do?¡± The woman asks. Tishon: ¡°I don¡¯t think ¡­ I¡¯m in a position to do anything like that.¡± ¡°Why did you grow up on your own, since she gave birth to you then she has to be responsible for you, it¡¯s thew of the world, don¡¯t you want to enjoy the warmth of your family?¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s grip on her cup tightened a little, did it make Tishon into that other person? ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°¡­ But what if that innocent girl gets hurt because of what happened to me?¡± Tishon¡¯s voice sounded hesitant. The woman said, ¡°How can she be considered innocent if she can¡¯t even control her own husband. They¡¯re all the same, they¡¯re just bad people who made you the person you are now!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Then the woman¡¯s voice became lower, and seemed toe up to Tishon to speak out, and Sophie Sabastian pressed herself against the back of the couch in an attempt to hear what the woman was saying- ¡°Don¡¯t you ever wonder why your mother died so young? Naturally, they feared that your birth posed a threat to them and chose to have your mother killed.¡± Tishon¡¯s voice was full of disbelief, ¡°No, it can¡¯t be ¡­ they wouldn¡¯t do that ¡­¡± ¡°You are just too kind, if you think about it, your mom is still alive, then there will be a possibility to take you to their family so that their family¡¯s scandal will be exposed, do you think that a powerful family like his will allow the existence of a bastard like you?¡± Tishon finally fell silent. A glint of ice shed at the bottom of Sophie Sabastian¡¯s eyes. Damn, to even make up a lie like that, and it was right up Tishon¡¯s alley ¡­ The two didn¡¯t continue talking, and the woman quickly stood up and left. Sophie Sabastian immediately straightened up and looked at the woman, waiting until the woman walked out of the cafe¡¯s door before finally seeing the woman¡¯s side face. It was ¡­ Sophie Sabastian¡¯s eyes grew cold at the bottom. Raina Sabastian, there is a road in heaven that you don¡¯t take, and there is no door in hell that you have toe. In that case, don¡¯t me me for not being polite. After Tishon walked out of the cafe, Sophie Sabastian followed closely. On the street, Sophie Sabastian grabbed Tishon¡¯s shoulder and spoke coldly, ¡°Tishon, I have something to say to you.¡± He stopped in his tracks, but didn¡¯t turn around, ¡°I don¡¯t think we have anything to say to each other.¡± ¡°Tishon, you were the one who went looking for mom before, weren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°What do you care?¡± Tishon clenched his fingers, ¡°You all think I¡¯m a bad person, but have you ever thought that you were the ones who made me in the first ce, but after you made me, you can go and do nothing to me! Sister, I won¡¯ty a hand on you, but I won¡¯t let that man go!¡± ¡°But when I came to you before, didn¡¯t you also say that you didn¡¯t me them? Why to now you start again ¡­ No, I can understand you, dad also misses you, but you know my mom¡¯s heart is very fragile, can¡¯t withstand such a blow!¡± ¡°¡­ So, in your hearts, just think of me as a victim.¡± Tishon¡¯s tone was icy cold. ¡°Tishon, all these years, if it wasn¡¯t for Dad and I helping you, do you think you could have survived until now? As long as it¡¯s something you want, there isn¡¯t a single thing that I haven¡¯t satisfied you with.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care.¡± Tishon said coldly, after saying that, Tishon ran towards the hospital immediately. Seeing this, Sophie Sabastian hurriedly followed Tishon¡¯s footsteps. Tishon, after all, grew up in the countryside with great physical fitness, and ran as much as twice as fast as Sophie Sabastian, who had never at any time hated her legs as much as she did right now! ¡°Tishon, don¡¯t you do that! I¡¯ll give you whatever you want, but I¡¯m begging you, don¡¯t go hurting my mommy!¡±Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Tishon!¡± said Sophie Sabastian, her voice almost hoarse. Running to the hospital room, Sophie Sabastian watched Tishon walk into the room and almost went after him with the speed of the wind, however, Tishon suddenly stopped in the doorway and Sophie Sabastian mmed into his back. In the room, it was Dad¡¯s voice. His hand was holding his mom¡¯s, and Sophie¡¯s mom¡¯s face paled before she softly spat out, ¡°So, is that why you stopped drinking, after all these years?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry ¡­ what happened back then, I really didn¡¯t mean it. When I found out, she had already given birth to the baby ¡­ ¡°Tristin Sabastian, who was always the proud one, was at the moment holding Sophie¡¯s mom¡¯s hand and crying like a child. Chapter 162 Alone and Quiet Tishon watched them silently. He, actually did tell her the truth directly. Sophie¡¯s mom¡¯s gaze slowly fell on Tishon¡¯s, and finally gave Tishon a slight smile. ¡°I¡¯m tired, you guys go out.¡± Sophie¡¯s mom said lowly, ¡°I want to rest and be by myself.¡± Tishon turned around and left the hospital room straight away. Tristin Sabastian saw this and rushed to follow. ¡°Tishon, stop, I have something to say to you.¡± Tristin Sabastian sank her voice. ¡°¡­¡± Tishon still didn¡¯t respond, and finally ran straight away as if in despair. Tristin Sabastian had to run after him as well. Sophie Sabastian was just about to tell Tristin Sabastian not to chase after him, yet the two ran down the stairs. The street was filled with people and cars. Tishon had just reached the street when there was an ear-splitting sound of a car honking next to him. His legs went limp and he turned his head to see the truck next to him crashing into him. Tristin Sabastian saw it and almost immediately pounced on it. Dust rose from the ground as a wave of chaos passed, the dark blue road tinted a blood red, the screams of women and the cries of children wrung out. Not far away, a camera, clicked and captured the scene. Tishon was almost stunned. Sophie Sabastian only felt as if she had heard something that quietly exploded inside her. It was as if the world had the mute button pressed all at once, and everything beside her quietly receded, leaving her with the two men not far away who were covered in blood. The sound of an ambnce soon rang out. The emergency room lit up with red lights once more. Tishon, a child like Tishon, seeing such a thing for the first time, regretted it almost immediately, crying, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry sis, I didn¡¯t mean for him to get hurt, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s face turned pale, but her cell phone suddenly vibrated at this time. Opening her phone and seeing the news on it, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s pupils abruptly tightened. ¡ª Thetest news, The Sabastian family calm appearance actually hides such a dirty thing. Allen Sabastian world has its own bastard child, even in order to protect his own bastard child, he was seriously injured. Sophie¡¯s mom suffered a heart attack and is still in the hospital, not knowing if she will survive. The executives of the Lester Group, after seeing this news, almost all of them were very anxious, but they couldn¡¯t contact Tristin Sabastian, so they could only contact Sophie Sabastian, but in less than half an hour, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s phone was almost busted. ¡°Sophie, even though I know what¡¯s going on, the stock keeps falling right now! Especially about you!¡± Tristin Sabastian¡¯s assistant said nervously. ¡°About me?¡± ¡°Right! Just now another news was released online saying that you seduced Leonardo Cooper, and even seduced Wilson after you called off your wedding with him, and now the online opinion is all about ckening yourselves and The Sabastian family! Even if you send a message to exin now, it¡¯s useless, I think it¡¯s best to go to Leonardo Cooper in this situation now!¡± Leonardo Cooper ¡­ obviously some time ago she had rejected him so firmly, and now she was going back to him ¡­ The assistant said hurriedly, ¡°If Leonardo Cooper is willing to speak up, that¡¯s half the battle solved!¡± Sophie Sabastian gripped her cell phone tightly, her fingers along with her voice had been trembling, and she knew she had no second choice now, ¡°I know, I¡¯ll ¡­ try to ¡­ ¡± Tristin Sabastian still didn¡¯t know when she would be able to wake up, if their family¡¯s stock kept falling down like this, it was estimated that it wouldn¡¯t take more than a month for the Lester Group to go straight into bankruptcy ¡­ ¡°You stay here and guard dad, I¡¯ll go see mom first!¡± Sophie Sabastian instructed Tishon. Tishon didn¡¯t dare to say more and immediately nodded. In the hospital room, mom was looking at the window. ¡°Mom!¡± She walked in and pulled the corners of her mouth, raising a smile. Sophie¡¯s mom saw her and her eyes mildened considerably, ¡°Sophie.¡± ¡°Mom, dad¡¯s such a badass, you¡¯re sick and he¡¯s actually going on a business trip at this time of year, I bet he¡¯s too scared to face you!¡± Sophie Sabastian walked over to her and grabbed her hand, feigning anger.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Sophie¡¯s mom dropped her eyes softly, ¡°Business trip? ¡­¡± ¡°Uh-huh. I¡¯m going to give Daddy a good scolding when he gets back! Mom, is there anything you want to eat, I¡¯ll go buy you some now?¡± Sophie Sabastian blinked. ¡°When I was with your dad before, he would buy me an apple ¡­ every day,¡± Sophie¡¯s mom said with faint emotion. ¡°Well then, wait for me!¡± Sophie Sabastian said immediately. Once out of the hospital room, Sophie Sabastian gently wiped a patch of wetness from the corner of her eye. Collecting herself, she walked into the nearest supermarket. Having just walked to the ce where apples were sold, a person next to her suddenly shouted out in surprise and disgust after seeing her: ¡±Yikes, isn¡¯t this Sophie Sabastian? Why do you still have the face toe out, I thought you were really with Leonardo Cooper peacefully together? I didn¡¯t expect you to actually do something like seducing someone else!¡± Sophie Sabastian was startled and had just turned around when a banana suddenly hit her in the face. ¡°That¡¯s right, it seems like you inherited this from your father, on the surface you are a model couple, but behind your back you cheated on your own wife, I hate this kind of man the most, when you have money you forget who you are!¡± ¡°What a bitch, do you guys treat your mom like this?¡± Sophie Sabastian wanted to open her mouth to refute them, however, the next moment there were suddenly many more things smashed at him, there were even eggs directly smashed on her head, there was a popping sound, cold liquid slid down her head. Sophie Sabastian subconsciously took a step back, but identally stepped on a round tomato fell to the ground at once, a group of people immediately surrounded in front of her. ¡°You woman is really too shameless, all already have their own boyfriend¡¯s, actually still go to seduce their ex-boyfriends, some time ago I actually watched that video you hosted, now think about it, it¡¯s really too disgusting!¡± ¡°This kind of bitch should just disappear into this world, don¡¯te out to gue society! Also, should have to take your dad with you and get lost!¡± ¡­ A cold strangeness, as if a cold tide came towards Sophie Sabastian. Even breathing became thin. With a snap, another cabbage hit her. The curses were sustained over and over. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s body couldn¡¯t help but tremble as she looked at the chaotic crowd in front of her, as if she had sunk into the sea, and an unspeakable fear surged to her heart. Chapter 163 – One Person Takes the Consequences In the next second, suddenly someone spoke, ¡°It¡¯s useless for us to talk about her here, I heard that the hospital is in this neighborhood, why don¡¯t we go directly to the hospital to see where her father really is!¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s eyes went wide for a moment and she lunged up and hugged the man¡¯s feet. ¡°No, if you guys have anything to do with me juste at me, don¡¯t take a shot at my dad!¡± She shouted the words almost hoarsely. The man kicked at her body in disgust, ¡°Can¡¯t stay with me I didn¡¯t think that bitches like you actually cared about your dad, if you guys didn¡¯t do something like this, how would you have caused your mom to have a heart attack?¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Enduring the beatings from a group of people, Sophie Sabastian was still clinging to the man¡¯s leg, refusing to let the man go. In the midst of a chaotic beating, her head suddenly went a little dizzy. The cell phone ringing suddenly rang, and in the chaos, she closed her eyes tightly and endured the scolding of the crowd, but she was still unwilling to let go of her hand ¡­ Such a thing, she alone bear the consequences, it is enough, she can not let her family ident ¡­ I don¡¯t know how long it took, when the crowd dispersed, she took out the cell phone with trembling fingers, and saw the text message sent by the assistant: Sophie, did you go to Leonardo Cooper? Ourpany had already negotiated several projects, all of which were withdrawn! She raised her head somewhat listlessly and looked at the sky outside that had already darkened. Finally, she stood up and bought several apples anyway, walking outside so Tishon coulde and get them. The clothes on her body had gotten dirty from all the beating and smashing of things by the men, and she had to go inside the clothing store down the road to change right into something else, before taking a cab and running off somewhere. the Berson Group. Trent Stone knocked on the door of the president¡¯s office somewhat anxiously. ¡°President!¡± ¡°Come in.¡± The man¡¯s voice was cold to the extreme. It could be heard that the president must be in a very bad mood right now, but Trent Stone couldn¡¯t care about this and hurriedly walked in, saying to the president very anxiously, ¡°President, today Ms. Sophie ¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± He coldly interrupted her words, ¡°Sophie Sabastian¡¯s matters will have nothing to do with me from now on!¡± At those words, Trent Stone was a bit dumbfounded. What¡¯s the situation, the president had previously said that regarding Sophie Sabastian¡¯s matter, no matter what it was, he had to report it to him, howe he doesn¡¯t want to hear it now ¡­ ¡°If there is nothing, go out.¡± His voice was slightly cold, only his clenched fingers betraying his emotions. Trent Stone hastily nodded, and although there was some doubt in his heart, he had to go out. A momentter, Trent Stone walked in again. ¡°President, Ms. Sophie ¡­¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you just now? Nothing about her is to be said in the future!¡± Trent Stone wiped his sweat and said with some bitterness, ¡°Not really. Ms. Sophie¡­ hase to see you!¡± Came to see him? Every time Sophie Sabastian came to him in the past, even if he was in a meeting, he would end the meeting quickly. After a few seconds of silence, cold words spilled out from the man¡¯s thin lips, ¡°Not to be seen!¡± Trent Stone was a little surprised and nodded lightly. It was midnight in the blink of an eye, he stood up, put on his jacket and left the office in stride, the entire building was already in dark silence, stepping out of thepany¡¯s front door, he walked towards his limousine, but was suddenly pulled by someone¡¯s pants. The faintly familiar feeling made him stop in his tracks. When he turned around, he saw the woman crouching on the ground, looking a little nervous before finally speaking softly, ¡°Leonardo Cooper¡­¡± His good-looking eyebrows knitted together, two seconds of silence, and finally indifferently drew back his leg. In the dim night, the man¡¯s handsome face looks even better, and his thin cold voice spills out from his thin lips, ¡°Sophie Sabastian, what I said, for you is it ¡­¡± ¡°No ¡­¡± she stood up and handed him something carefully, ¡°That ¡­ is the ring you gave me ¡­ I wanted to give this back to you ¡­¡± His face darkened a few points. She came to him, so it was just for this matter? It was just to cut the former them in two. Perhaps their reunion had been a mistake in the first ce. Leonardo Cooper: ¡°Since it¡¯s something I¡¯ve already given away, if you don¡¯t want it, then just throw it away, I won¡¯t want it anymore.¡± After saying that, he took long strides to leave. ¡°¡­¡± Her fingers gently clenched together, and finally spoke with a slight hint of curtness, ¡°Leonardo Cooper¡­ . are you still short of servants?¡± His footsteps jerked. The Cooper family. The man walked over to the sofa and sat down next to it, his long and slender legs casually folded together, elegantly picking up a cup of coffee that had already been prepared earlier and lightly taking a sip, his voice was low and maic, ¡°Sophie Sabastian, you¡¯re all about what I don¡¯t want anymore, so why do you have to be able to be so shameless?¡± The bottom of her eyes shed a trace of grayness, and then, a trace of imperceptible firmness came through. ¡°As long as you still want me ¡­¡± ¡°I want you again?¡± The strength in his hands steeply increased, then he hooked the corner of his lips and indifferently spoke, ¡°Fine, since you are willing to be a servant here, then do it. Housekeeper, arrange a task for her!¡± The butler nced at Sophie Sabastian with some surprise, but still did not refute Leonardo Cooper¡¯s words, and led Leonardo Cooper to the backyard, changing into a normal servant¡¯s outfit. ¡°Ms. Sophie, I don¡¯t know if you are ¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Sophie Sabastian pursed her lips. It was all she could do. Leonardo Cooper hated her like that, and if she were to make that kind of request to Leonardo Cooper again, I¡¯m afraid Leonardo Cooper would only feel annoyed, not to mention that he would help her. In the evening, after she finished cooking and brought out, Leonardo Cooper just nced at her and said with slight disgust: ¡°Where is the cook going? Is she the only one left?¡± ¡°Young master, the chef is not here today.¡± The butler said in a hurry. Leonardo Cooper revealed a grudging expression before he went to eat, and although the three dishes were not considered to be at the level of a hotel, they were very tasty. In the end, he said with disgust, ¡°It¡¯s awful. You¡¯re not allowed to cook in the future!¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s fingers clenched for a moment, but still nodded gently. In the end, Leonardo Cooper finished all the dishes before going upstairs to the study. Sophie Sabastian poured coffee and brought it up, yet Leonardo Cooper didn¡¯t even let her in. She had to go and pour him a bath, and was once again satirized by Leonardo Cooper: ¡°Sophie Sabastian, this is really the first time I¡¯ve seen a shameless woman like you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Wasn¡¯t you quite facetious when you left in the first ce, why are you acting like a shameless person now?¡± He raised his ck pupil eyes, sitting on the leather transfer, sexy, elegant. Chapter 164 – Get the hell out of bed! Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart ached dully, but she smiled and said, ¡°Take an early shower, the bath water will be coldter.¡± ¡°Who knows if the bath water you poured isced with something else? I won¡¯t use it!¡± ¡°I promise, there won¡¯t be.¡± ¡°Thene here and wash together.¡± His gaze fell to her corbone, and his throat tightened a little. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s pale face flushed slightly, ¡°Leonardo Cooper¡­¡± ¡°Heh, I¡¯m just saying, you don¡¯t really think I want to shower with you, do you?¡± He stood up, walked over to her, and suddenly pressed her against the wall, his hot kisses immediately rolling in. As if to pay back all of his share of thest few days, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s kisses were rough and fiery, and his fingers probed into her clothing and groped haphazardly. Ten long minutes passed before Sophie Sabastian was finally released, and Leonardo Cooper¡¯s eyes darkened violently as he looked at her red, swollen lips. ¡°Leonardo Cooper ¡­¡± Damn, even calling his name was so sexy. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower!¡± Leonardo Cooper turned around, ¡°Fuck off to bed.¡± In the wee hours of the morning, Tishon texted. ¨CDad¡¯s still okay. Seeing those five words, Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t help but tickle her lips gently, looking up at a deep blue night sky. The next morning, when he got dressed and went downstairs, his footsteps subconsciously paused for a moment. Then, before he took a step and walked down the stairs, he saw the familiar figure that was serving breakfast on the table. He seemed to be gently relieved in his heart, but his face remained indifferent, sitting over and lifting his head to look at her, as if unintentionally saying, ¡°Being a servant in our ce has strict requirements, what time did you wake up?¡± The housekeeper seemed to be worried about Sophie Sabastian, and directly answered, ¡°Ms. Sophie didn¡¯t sleepst night, and has been cleaning inside the room.¡± His brows furrowed slightly, clearly it should be a satisfied answer, but coldness came out between his brows. She actually dared to stay awake all this time? After breakfast, he quickly left the house. The housekeeper said to Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Miss, it¡¯s better for you to stop cleaning up and rest for a while while young master is not here.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I came here originally to help him, not to be a youngdy.¡± Thinking of Leonardo Cooper¡¯s indifferent appearance like that, despite the sadness in her heart, Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t dare to ck off, and hurriedly cleaned up in the house, The Cooper family was already big, and one person was busy until the evening, and only tidied up the yard a bit. She was about to take out the trash with her trash can when she suddenly saw a light hit her. She hurriedly moved to the side and the car heard the door inside the yard being opened and a woman in a long, regal dress getting out of the car. ¡°President Cooper, it¡¯s really hard for you tonight.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± He responded lightly, getting out of the car. Sophia smiled and swept past him, then saw the woman not far away and the maid¡¯s outfit she was wearing, her eyes shing darkly. What was going on, and why was Sophie Sabastian wearing a maid¡¯s outfit at The Cooper family? Could it be that Sophie Sabastian was actually The Cooper family¡¯s maid? That¡¯s why Leonardo Cooper usually showed her a little bit of favoritism. Thinking like this, a brilliant n slowly formed in her mind. Sophie Sabastian just took and swept them twice alone, and when she returned to the living room, she heard Sophia say, ¡°Please help me pour me a cup of coffee over here, okay?¡± ¡°¡­ Good.¡± Waiting for the coffee to be brewed, Sophie Sabastian took the coffee over. Sophia just took a sip, and suddenly mmed the coffee out all at once, just touching Sophie Sabastian¡¯s clothes, and the boiling hot coffee spread arge area along her clothes. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s brows couldn¡¯t help but knit a little, but still held herself together and gave Sophia a cold look. Noticing the movement, Leonardo Cooper raised his eyes and saw a wet patch on the woman¡¯s body, the bottom of his eyes instantly icy cold. ¡°What is this, why is it so hot?¡± Sophia said, ring at Sophie Sabastian, ¡°What are you looking at me for?¡± The next moment, Leonardo Cooper stood up, his long fingers sping Sophie Sabastian¡¯s wrist and pulling her straight into the bathroom, ¡°Wash it properly for me! It¡¯s so stupid.¡± Sophie Sabastian pursed her lips, slightly aggravated, and lowered her head to wipe the stains from her body. She didn¡¯t realize the heartache that flickered in Leonardo Cooper¡¯s eyes as he looked at the stains on her body. Changing into a new set of clothes, Sophie Sabastian had learned her lesson, and was packing up outside so she didn¡¯t have to go and save herself the distraction of watching. Only, certain people wouldn¡¯t let her off the hook so quickly. ¡°Miss, go cook.¡± Sophie Sabastian sulked, ¡°Isn¡¯t it hard for me to cook? I¡¯m not going to do it.¡± ¡°Miss, it¡¯s the young master who wants you to go.¡± The housekeeper smiled, ¡°Actually, the young master still likes your cooking.¡± Sophie Sabastian looked down at the scissors in her hand. If she could make him like it, then saving THE Lester Group, would also be a little more hopeful ¡­ When she thought of this, she simply reentered the living room, and she heard Sophia at Leonardo Cooper¡¯s side, smiling, ¡°It seems that you, President Cooper, still don¡¯t know about that incident, the Lester Group is about to close down, and now there is simply no one willing to work with the Lester Group.¡± Her body stiffened violently. Leonardo Cooper¡¯s fingers flipping through the documents also slowly paused and asked as if casually, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°It seems President Cooper doesn¡¯t care much about the Lester Group. But that¡¯s true, it¡¯s just a small business,pared to the Berson Group, it¡¯s nothing.¡± A hint of smugness came through Sophia¡¯s tone, ¡°It¡¯s good to go out of business, just so The Sabastian family doesn¡¯t have to worry about that crappypany anymore ¡­¡± Before Sophia finished speaking, Sophie Sabastian quickly moved back into the kitchen and took the kitchen knife, unable to hold back some sadness in her heart. Dad hadn¡¯t woken up until now, she didn¡¯t dare to let mom know about this matter, and had been letting Tishon hide it. But how long can you hide something that big? Sophie Sabastian a fuming, a sudden stinging pain in her hand, hastily put away the knife, no longer distracted. When she finished cooking, she walked out again in silence. The night was as cool as water, and there was a silence outside. After so many years, it seems that this is the first time she has experienced this kind of thing ¡­ I wonder how mom and dad are doing inside the hospital ¡­T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t help but gently hug her body, her voice softly and gently shouted, ¡°Mom ¡­¡± ¡°Your mom is not here.¡± A low maic male voice suddenly sounded beside her, Sophie Sabastian subconsciously trembled and stood up in a hurry, fearing that Leonardo Cooper would say something hurtful again, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll go over there and clean up the attic.¡± The man wore a dark ck shirt and ck pants, standing anywhere gave people a powerful sense of oppression. Chapter 165 ulterior motives? His dark eyes looked straight at her, his thin lips lightly opened, ¡°I said howe you¡¯re in the mood to be a maid, so it¡¯s an ulterior motive?¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s body shook violently, but she was still holding her hand tightly, but identally touched the wound and ate a pained cry. Leonardo Cooper¡¯s eyes immediately looked downward. Even though Sophie Sabastian hid quickly, he saw her injured finger, which seemed to have been sliced by a kitchen knife.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. His face suddenly darkened a few points, ¡°Bring it here!¡± ¡°Huh? What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Are you a pig? Can¡¯t even cut vegetables!¡± Seeing her hurt upset Leonardo Cooper to no end. Sophie Sabastian, startled by his tone, slowly extended her injured hand out, and was immediately pulled back by Leonardo Cooper¡¯s hand as the man took out a band-aid from his pocket and applied it to the back of her hand with some impatience, his brows coalescing with anger. ¡°Sophie Sabastian, you are so stupid.¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯ll help you if youe to curry favor with me?¡± Leonardo Cooper raised his dark eyes, the bottom of his eyes were grim, ¡°Just because anything you do will go wrong?¡± Sophie Sabastian was a little flustered, ¡°I-I didn¡¯t mean it, I promise I¡¯ll never do it again ¡­¡± ¡°Enough! Having you around isn¡¯t enough to cause me trouble, even if you were to be a maid here for the rest of your life, there¡¯s no way I¡¯d help you!¡± He finished coldly and threw down, ¡°Go to bed and don¡¯te out looking for trouble again.¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s disgusted look deeply pierced Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart. Standing alone under the moonlight, Sophie Sabastian fumed for a while, silently touching her injured clothes, her eyes were sad. She had been prepared for this, even if it was half a month, but he was so disgusted with her, what else could she do? To give up? No, no way. She could never give up. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s fingers clenched together so tightly that her nails dug deep into the soft palm of her hand without even realizing it. The Sabastian family¡¯s burden was on her now, how could she just give up? With that thought, Sophie Sabastian became more determined, and turning upstairs, she knocked gently on Leonardo Cooper¡¯s bedroom door. There was a moment of silence before the door was opened from the inside. Sophie Sabastian raised her eyes and ran into a wall of flesh, not minding in the slightest to show off her perfect body to others in general. ¡°What now?¡± Leonardo Cooper slightly frowned his good-looking eyebrows, his gaze subconsciously ncing at her injured finger. Sophie Sabastian pursed her lips before speaking softly, ¡°I know you hate me. But ¡­ I won¡¯t give up.¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s dark and heavy eyes looked at her and suddenly hooked the corner of his lips, ¡°Sophie Sabastian, you shouldn¡¯t think too highly of yourself.¡± The implication was that she had thick skin. Sophie Sabastian clenched her fingers, her long eyshes dropping down to block the sh of hurt in the bottom of her eyes, loosening her pursed lips, ¡°I¡¯m going to work.¡± This was only just the beginning, and even after being told that, she couldn¡¯t back down. ¡°Go where? Since you just really want to work that badly,e with me!¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s voice was low and tinged with danger. Knowing full well that what wasing next was likely to be horrifying, she followed Leonardo Cooper inside. Therge bathroom was a simple white d¨¦cor with a noble atmosphere. She followed him, getting a deathless peek at his perfect body. She couldn¡¯t help the heat in her face and hastily averted her eyes. On the rack was his white shirt, and it looked like Leonardo Cooper was getting ready to take a shower just now. ¡°Shower me.¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s maic voice interrupted her reverie. She had no right to refuse, she just obliged Leonardo Cooper and walked over to the tub reaching out and gently testing it, ¡°The water is ready.¡± ¡°Sophie Sabastian, have you ever seen anyone bathe with their clothes on?¡± There was a hint of sarcasm in the nice voice. Her fingers on the tub stiffened for a moment and she fell silent before standing up gently. The entire time, her eyes were practically closed all, her fingers constantly trembling. Knowing that Leonardo Cooper was only making her do this to humiliate her, Sophie Sabastian had to suffer. Since she wanted to gain, how could she not give. Looking at her reddened little face, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s heart moved violently, but his face remained cold, ¡°Since you¡¯re going to be my maid, you¡¯ll have to take care of every aspect of my life as well.¡± Sophie Sabastian bristled, remembering the night, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a pang in her heart, ¡°Don¡¯t you have Sophia?¡± Upon hearing that, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s face darkened a few times. She actually dared to push him to other women! If Sophia hadn¡¯t insisted on saying after the banquet that she had unfinished business and had to go to his home to look up information, there was no way he would have brought other women back. ¡°So what do I need you for? You¡¯ll do whatever I tell you to do.¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s voice said bossily. Sophie Sabastian blinked and looked at him a little warily. ¡°But you don¡¯t have ¡­ either.¡± Sophie Sabastian hadn¡¯t finished speaking when she was immediately kissed by the man. Chapter 166 You know the consequences yourself! By the time the kiss was over, her lips were quite red and swollen. She wiped her lips, and a slight stinging pain came from her lips. With big dark eyes giving Leonardo Cooper a somewhat indignant look, Sophie Sabastian picked up the towel and continued to wipe his body, but with many times more force. Leonardo Cooper wasn¡¯t angry either, leaning back against the tub with an imperceptible hint of a smile under his eyes. It turns out that when ites to him, she also has such a cute expression, not that deadpan. After taking a bath, Leonardo Cooper was very magnanimous in not continuing to embarrass her, ¡°Get the hell back to rest, if you let me see your dark circles under your eyes again tomorrow, you know the consequences!¡± Sophie Sabastian made no pretense and nodded, ¡°I¡¯m off.¡± The moment she pushed the door out, a cold breeze greeted her, and all the cells in Sophie Sabastian¡¯s body seemed to rx, and she couldn¡¯t help but let out a quiet sigh of relief as she leaned against the door. With Leonardo Cooper, every cell in her body seemed to stir. Back in her room, Sophie Sabastian cleaned up and went to bed. Since she¡¯d had a heavy workload for the past few days, as soon as she touched the bed she felt a wave of sleepe over her and closed her eyes and curled up. Not long after, the bedroom door was quietly opened. Slightly muffled footsteps came over and he stepped in to see the girl¡¯s entire body curled up together in what was psychologically known as an insecure sleeping position. Leonardo Cooper¡¯s eyes flickered slightly. Leonardo Cooper lifted the covers then quietly picked her up and returned to his room. The moonlight shone so brightly on the girl¡¯s face that even the fuzz on her face seemed visible. Leonardo Cooper¡¯s dark eyes gazed deeply into hers for a long moment before he lowered his head and ced a soft kiss on her lips. ¡°Sophie Sabastian, why can¡¯t you learn to behave?¡± He leaned down next to her ear and said in a low, mellow, nice voice. The man¡¯s self-talk in the dark tinted with sadness. If she was willing to pander to him, even if she wanted the stars in the sky, he could pick them for her. Only, she didn¡¯t want any of them. When he woke up the next day, the girl¡¯s figure was gone.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. He went downstairs and heard a giggle from the door, clear as a silver bell. Leonardo Cooper raised his eyes and couldn¡¯t help but walk towards the front door. Sophie Sabastian stood in front of the gate, opposite stood seems to be the gardener, twenty-something years old appearance, expression looks very funny, don¡¯t know what things are talking about, caused Sophie Sabastian a burst ofughter, the girl¡¯s eyebrow curved appearance is particrly lovely. Leonardo Cooper¡¯s face suddenly sank. ¡°It seems that you are too idle.¡± A low maic voice came, Sophie Sabastian turned her head violently, seeing Leonardo Cooper¡¯s grim expression was startled, and hurriedly exined, ¡°I¡¯ve already made breakfast, it¡¯s inside the kitchen ¡­ ¡± ¡°Go clean up the attic, and don¡¯t leave until it¡¯s done.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Sophie Sabastian hurriedly answered, her expression colored with a hint of caution. There was something inexplicably ufortable in his heart. Being able to smile so happily when she was with others, she was like this when she was with him. After Sophie Sabastian left, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s dark eyes looked coldly at the gardener, threw out a check, and turned around in style, ¡°You¡¯re resigned.¡± The sun was thinning, the night was drawing down, and the whole city was shrouded in darkness. A ck Porsche parked in the courtyard, the man opened the door and got out, walked into the vi and called out out of habit, ¡°Sophie Sabastian.¡± The butler said in a hurry, ¡°Ms. Sophie is not here.¡± ¡°Where did she go?¡± ¡°Young Master, didn¡¯t you say that you asked her to clean up the attic?¡± Upon hearing this, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s good-looking brows knitted slightly, ¡°That fool, shouldn¡¯t she still be there?¡± The attic hadn¡¯t been used for a long time, so if it was really packed up, packing it up for three days and three nights wouldn¡¯t necessarily be able to clean it up. He cursed and immediately turned around and walked up to the attic. ¡°Sophie Sabastian,¡± he had just walked in when he saw the girl sprawled on a pile of books, her ck hair sliding down and blocking half of her face. It seemed to be asleep. He walked over and gently lifted her hair up, touching her forehead and feeling a fiery warmth. His face instantly clouded over. Not asleep? Rather, a fever? Immediately, Leonardo Cooper intercepted her and picked her up. Private hospital. ¡°It¡¯s been so long, why is she still running a fever?¡± Leonardo Cooper violently kicked over a trash can beside him, his face grim to the extreme. The several doctors beside him were shivering, and hurriedly said, ¡°President Cooper, Miss¡¯s fever is rather serious, so it might be a while before she can get well, and Miss¡¯s body is also very tired, probably because of the recent overwork, so as long as she rests properly, there will definitely not be any problems!¡± Damn! Leonardo Cooper¡¯s fingers clenched together tightly, his bones creaking. Suddenly, Leonardo Cooper made a phone call, ¡°Invite Dr. Faye from abroad to me! Get him on a ne just for tonight and get him over here now!¡± Trent Stone was stunned, ¡°Young master, are you sick?¡± Dr. Faye was his private doctor abroad at the beginning, with excellent medical skills. On weekdays, he would only treat people from The Cooper family. ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m sick. Why are you talking so much nonsense today, go do something!¡± Trent Stone didn¡¯t dare to say much, and hurriedly gave a hmmm. The girl in the hospital bed was curled up in her entirety, looking very afraid of the cold. He reached out his hand and gently ced it on her hand, it was directly held by her soft white hand, Sophie Sabastian dreamily cooed softly, ¡°Mommy ¡­¡± His eyebrows raised slightly as he tightened his grip on her hand. A few days passed and Sophie Sabastian¡¯s fever slowly subsided. When she woke up, she saw Leonardo Cooper sitting next to her, Sophie Sabastian blinked and subconsciously asked, ¡°Where am I?¡± At his words, he immediately put down the papers in his hands and touched her head as he walked over to her side. The fever had subsided. Leonardo Cooper¡¯s heart let out a fierce sigh of relief, looked at her dark and translucent eyes, and pinched her cheeks as if relieved, ¡°Sophie Sabastian, you are really a troublemaker. Try getting sick again without my permission in the future?¡± Sophie Sabastian was instantly dumbfounded. This punishment ¡­ was clearly a good enough punishment. The next day, Sophie Sabastian was sent back home, and after eating lunch, Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t help but curiously ask, ¡°Why isn¡¯t that gardener here?¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s eyes glittered with a touch of gloom, and he spoke faintly, ¡°Whatever. You¡¯reing with me to thepanyter!¡± Seeing that Leonardo Cooper seemed to be unhappy, Sophie Sabastian hurriedly shut her mouth. the Berson Group. They had just walked to the president¡¯s office when someone walked in from outside. ¡°President Cooper,¡± Sophia called out sweetly before suddenly realizing that there was actually another woman next to her. Sophie Sabastian? Sophie Sabastian also noticed Sophia, but with just a faint sweep, she sat down on the sofa next to her. Chapter 167 – Just You? ¡°President Cooper is really nice to his servants, he actually brought one along to thepany.¡± Sophia said with a smile, taking a step and slowly walking over to Sophie Sabastian¡¯s side. Leonardo Cooper just gave a faint hmmm. Sophia saw the magazine in Sophie Sabastian¡¯s hand and couldn¡¯t help but smile contemptuously, ¡°Can you read it? If you can¡¯t read it, then you don¡¯t need to force yourself to learn it, and there¡¯s no use for you to learn it anyway.¡± ¡°One more skill is always better than one less.¡± Sophie Sabastian responded indifferently. ¡°Heh, it¡¯s really delusional, just based on you?¡± ¡°People go higher.¡± Sophie Sabastian gave her a faint look, ¡°Water flows downhill.¡± Sophia instantly choked on her anger. What the hell, how did this Sophie Sabastian suddenly be so articte? A set of conversations where Sophie Sabastian has a small upper hand. Sophie Sabastian continues to read the magazine in her hand. Although Leonardo Cooper¡¯s books were indeed a bit difficult for her, she must read even the most difficult books in order to impress Leonardo Cooper. What¡¯s more, nowadays The Sabastian family is in danger ¡­ The more she thought about it, the more nervous she became. A whileter, Sophie Sabastian suddenly received a phone call. The caller ID was Alicia. She took the phone and walked out, the hallway was quiet and empty, so she picked up the phone. ¡°Sophie, is something wrong with you? Why haven¡¯t youe to work for so long?¡± Alicia¡¯s tone was anxious, ¡°Raina Sabastian has been saying that you¡¯ve done something illegal, now a lot of people inside thepany think that you¡¯ve done something bad and can¡¯te in!¡± After hearing this news, Sophie Sabastian was not that angry, but only tugged her lips lightly. She had already thought about it, she hadn¡¯t gone to work for so many days, so she guessed that Raina Sabastian must be rumoring something outside. It was just that right now, she didn¡¯t have the energy to clean her up. When she had the time, she would definitely make that woman regret every word he said today. In order not to let Alicia worry, Sophie Sabastian briefly told Alicia about her situation during this time. In the office. Leonardo Cooper looked at the time, he had a meeting at 10:30, so he stood up and walked out, opening the door, when he heard the soft female voice from outsideing through softly. ¡°What else can I do? Even if he went overboard, this is the only way left now.¡± Sophie Sabastian sighed softly. It was unknown what was said over there, and Sophie Sabastianughed rather helplessly, ¡°I hate him? I don¡¯t know ¡­ Anyway, it¡¯s turned into this ¡­ I really have a bit of a hard time when ites to him now ¡­¡± Hard to feel ¡­ His long and slender fingers slightly stiffened up, eyeing the woman¡¯s back not far away.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. It turned out that when he didn¡¯t know, this was how she talked about him to her friends. Hated him? Leonardo Cooper looked at her, his heart stabbing violently. Fingers ced on the chest, somehow, obviously not injured, there is a stopping pain ¡­ The bottom of his eyes were slightly cold, and when he took a step, he left coldly. Sure enough, she came to find herself for nothing more than The Sabastian family. As the president of the Berson Group, he was always well-informed. Now that the Lester Group was in danger, if there was no one to help the Lester Group, I was afraid that the Lester Group would disappear from high society within this month, and she would fall from a thousand dors to the ground and be an ordinary person. Sophie Sabastian finished her phone call and realized that Leonardo Cooper had left. It was almost noon when Sophie Sabastian got up and returned to the office, and heard a pouting voice from the office: ¡°President Cooper, if you want a woman,¡­, even I can be yours, so why bother to keep the Sophie Sabastian? Why keep that Sophie Sabastian?¡± Sophia paused and made a bold guess: ¡°Is it because that woman is always pestering you?¡± Leonardo Cooper did not speak. Sometimes, not speaking is already a kind of disguised acquiescence. Sophia¡¯s tone was tinted with a few points of contempt, and continued, ¡°To be honest, I really hate that kind of woman, always pestering men, he thought that you would like her? Then she is really very wrong, in the morning actually dare to talk to me like that ¡­¡± ¡°President Cooper, do you have time this evening? It just so happens that a couple of my sisters would love to meet you, if you have time, how about we have dinner together tonight?¡± Sophia smiled and said with anticipation in her tone. ¡°Good.¡± Hearing this word from him, for a moment, Sophie Sabastian even thought she was hallucinating. Leonardo Cooper had always disliked socializing, yet this time he had agreed to Sophia having dinner with her friends ¡­ Perhaps this was true favoritism. ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Sophia was decidedly excited, ¡°My friends will be delighted! I¡¯ll send you the address tonight, so make sure youe then!¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Sophie Sabastian turned around and left in silence. In the evening, Sophie Sabastian went out to buy groceries for dinner. The Cooper family was very close to the supermarket, so Sophie Sabastian walked there on foot. Halfway there, she was grabbed by a couple of big men and put into a dimly lit ce. It was dark and sweltering next to her. Feeling in her pockets, Sophie Sabastian was surprised to find that she still had her cell phone on her. Turning on the shlight of her cell phone, Sophie Sabastian realized that this ce seemed to be a warehouse with things piled up everywhere. After walking inside the warehouse for a while, Sophie Sabastian walked to the door, only to find that the door of this warehouse was actually locked. And directly opposite the door there was a very tall window, the size of the window could barely allow a person to pass through. It was just a shame that the window was also locked. Other than that, there was no exit. Sophie Sabastian took out her cell phone and subconsciously prepared to make that call. ¡°Leonardo Cooper ¡­,¡± she spoke somewhat cautiously. ¡°Hmm?¡± The man¡¯s voice sounded low and mellow with a hint of drunkenness within it. Looks like he¡¯s been drinking ¡­ Sophie Sabastian felt her palms get a little sweaty and spoke softly, ¡°Do you have a moment? Could you help me ¡­¡± Her words were immediately interrupted coldly by the man before she could finish, ¡°Help you? Why should I help you?¡± Sophie Sabastian sped up her words in a bit of panic, ¡°Leonardo Cooper, I ¡­¡± ¡°Sophie Sabastian, since we¡¯ve already separated, then you should know that I have no obligation to help you.¡± His voice was cold to the core. Her heart suddenly cooled, froze for a while, and said somewhat unconsciously, ¡°Leonardo Cooper, is it true that even if I die ¡­ you won¡¯t, anymore, care about me?¡± Not getting a response, Sophie Sabastian silently hung up the phone. Sophie Sabastian looked around and suddenly thought of an idea. She piled her things together, stepped on the boxes and went up, banging them hard against the window. Chapter 168 Her Position One after another, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s shoulders were about to go numb before she finally broke the window. She carefully went down through the window, but still cut her arm. It was only when she reached the ground that she finally realized it was some kind of hotel warehouse. She stepped out onto the street and raised her eyes to see several women surrounding a man in front of the hotel, the man who was in the center of several people was long and straight-legged, just standing casually but giving off a well-known attraction. One of the women was holding his arm, looking like a couple. Sophie Sabastian slowly lowered her head and walked slowly. ¡°President Cooper, are you up to something important? It¡¯s looking at the cell phone all the time.¡± Several of Sophia¡¯s friends saw Leonardo Cooper as if they were seeing gold. However, Leonardo Cooper kept looking at his cell phone with a grave expression, as if he had something urgent. ¡°President Cooper usually has more things to do, so I won¡¯t send you guys back today, you guys can take a taxi back by yourselves.¡± Sophia smiled, handing over a few bills, ¡°I¡¯ll pay for it.¡± ¡°Wow, Sophia is so rustic!¡± A few people got their money and didn¡¯t say much, and soon left. Sophia looked at the man beside her, and a hint ofcency surfaced under her eyes. But in the next second, her hand was shaken off fiercely. ¡°You go back, I still have things to do.¡± ¡°Huh? But didn¡¯t you just say you would send me home? Is there something wrong with thepany? Do you want me to go back with you?¡± She had found this opportunity with great difficulty, how could she leave by herself? ¡°No.¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s face was cold to the core, and he didn¡¯t care about her at all. Seeing this, Sophia had no choice but to say, ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave first, you be careful on the road.¡± Damn, why isn¡¯t that woman answering her phone? Could it be that something has really happened? A never-before-seen worry gradually spread in his heart, and even the always calm man couldn¡¯t help but panic. Leonardo Cooper immediately called someone¡¯s phone. Kennedy¡¯s voice was confused, ¡°Leonardo, it¡¯s sote, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Kennedy, help me find ¡­.¡± He had just finished his words when he saw a message on his cell phone. It was a message from her, but there were only two words: sorry. Leonardo Cooper immediately hung up and replied with the message: why don¡¯t you answer the phone? Sophie Sabastian: I¡¯m sorry ¡­ The phone doesn¡¯t have much power ¡­ He was fiercely relieved and quickly drove back. The hotel was close to the house, so it didn¡¯t take long for his car to reach the house, and as soon as he entered, Leonardo Cooper immediately asked the housekeeper, ¡°Where¡¯s Sophie Sabastian?¡± ¡°Ms. Sophie has just returned.¡± ¡°Have here out to see me!¡± Leonardo Cooper immediately said. At this moment, the feeling of wanting to see her couldn¡¯t be stronger. ¡°Ms. Sophie said she went to take a bath ¡­,¡± the butler said. Leonardo Cooper frowned and immediately took big strides towards the vi. When he passed by her bedroom, his footsteps slightly paused, he wanted to go in to see if anything had happened to her, but after thinking about it, he returned to his room first. Inside the room. Sophie Sabastian finished her shower and quietly put medicine on herself. Looking at the wound on her arm, she couldn¡¯t help but think of that phone call again. Even if she died, Leonardo Cooper wouldn¡¯t raise his eyes for a second, right?¡­ She couldn¡¯t help but wipe her nose, and when she was ready to go downstairs to get her suitcase, she passed by Leonardo Cooper¡¯s room and subconsciously stopped and looked at it silently for a while. In the next second, the bedroom door was opened all at once.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Sophie Sabastian froze for a moment, hastily withdrew her gaze and turned around. Leonardo Cooper coldly grunted, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that you have something to do? Sophie Sabastian, you¡¯re quite smooth with the bitter trick now.¡± Her back stiffened for a moment, and without a word, she continued walking again. Ignoring him? ¡°Sophie Sabastian, get your ass over here!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Looking at the woman¡¯s back as she continued to walk, the bottom of Leonardo Cooper¡¯s eyes grew colder and colder, and he subconsciously then prepared to go over and grab her, and then stiffly retracted his movement. Sophie Sabastian elerated her steps, grabbed her suitcase, packed her things, and was ready to leave the vi when she met the butler walking over. Seeing the suitcase in Sophie Sabastian¡¯s hand, the butler frowned slightly, ¡°Miss, where are you going?¡± ¡°Uncle Butler, I¡¯m going back first.¡± ¡°Ms. Sophie is homesick?¡± The butler said mildly. ¡°¡­ No.¡± Sophie Sabastian said softly, ¡°I may note back.¡± ¡°Does the young master know that?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian gently lowered her eyes, concealing the smear of hurt in the bottom of her eyes, but her voice was still warm and soft: ¡°He shouldn¡¯t want to know¡­ ¡­¡± Even if she died, he wouldn¡¯t care, so how could he care about this? The housekeeper seems to be trying to say something, but Sophie Sabastian brushes right past, and the street then hastily takes a taxi: ¡°Master, go to the hospital.¡± Hospital. Sophie Sabastian, after letting Tishon go to rest, was alone by her dad¡¯s side, suitcase by her side. She sat on the edge of the bed, and on her cell phone was a text message from her assistant. ¨CMiss Sophie, how¡¯s it going over there? Sophie Sabastian raised her eyes to look at her dad, and her fingers typed over one word at a time: dad hasn¡¯t woken up yet, and ¡­ Leonardo Cooper, may not really help us ¡­ The assistant asked anxiously: But what should we do now, the president is not here, our side can be considered very chaotic. Sophie Sabastian: I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll think of something else to do. Although she knew quite a few people, but now that The Sabastian family was in such a state, who else would be willing to help? Suddenly, a name shed through her mind. Oh yes, she almost forgot, there was that person¡¯s. There had been no contact between the two of them since thest time they left from The Sabastian family. Sophie Sabastian busied herself by taking out her cell phone and finding Milton Charlotte. His avatar was a little hamster, looking adorable in the sunlight. ¨CMilton, are you there? She didn¡¯t have much hope at thiste hour, but in a short while, he wrote back. Milton Charlotte: In. Sophie Sabastian: I have something I want you to do for me ¡­ She was ashamed of herself for rejecting Milton Charlotte like that, and now she was begging him for help, but there was no one else who would help her except Milton Charlotte. ¡­ Milton Charlotte: I know what you¡¯re talking about, what about Leonardo Cooper, won¡¯t he help you? Sophie Sabastian: He and I, we¡¯re separated now. Over there, Milton Charlotte did not return the message again, Sophie Sabastian anxiously waited, after a while, the cell phone vibrates, Sophie Sabastian hurriedly open the message, it is actually Leonardo Cooper¡¯s message. ¨CCome back, I¡¯ll help you! Her breath suddenly missed a beat, and then she couldn¡¯t help butugh. Asking her toe back? She was actually a little thankful for that kidnapping that showed her where she was in Leonardo Cooper¡¯s heart! Chapter 169: No offense! Sophie Sabastian silently deleted the message and red out the window. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Milton Charlotte actually came. Seeing Sophie Sabastian¡¯s listless appearance, he hurriedly spoke out his proposal, ¡°As long as I admit that you¡¯re my girlfriend on the inte, those rumors will instantly be unmolested.¡± After hearing that, Sophie Sabastian froze slightly. Milton Charlotte was right, if he was willing to admit it online, those rumors would go away, but ¡­ Thinking about the consequences, Sophie Sabastian tly refused, ¡°No way, I¡¯ve be like this, I don¡¯t want to drag you down with me!¡± ¡°What are you trying to hold on to when it¡¯s alle down to it.¡± Milton Charlotte suddenly pulled her hand, her tone gradually became serious, ¡°Sophie Sabastian ¡­ you are not willing to announce that you are with me, it can¡¯t be that you are worried about that man knowing, right?¡± Her body stiffened slightly before she sat back in her chair, ¡°No. I¡¯ve already said that we¡¯re no longer in a rtionship, so what if he finds out?¡± Anyway, he didn¡¯t care. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s brow furrowed as a huge game was being yed in her mind. ¡°Sophie. if I don¡¯t mind, what do you mind? It¡¯s settled.¡± His tone brooked no refusal. ¡°Milton Charlotte¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s only one thing I ask of you.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Milton Charlotte looked at her and said, word for word, ¡°In the future, stay away from Leonardo Cooper!¡± She looked at him with some surprise, and Milton Charlotte continued, ¡°If I put out this news, if you are meeting with Leonardo Cooper, won¡¯t I be working for nothing!¡± Sophie Sabastianughed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. Leonardo Cooper and I ¡­ are long gone.¡± Hearing her words, Milton Charlotte seemed to be relieved and turned around to walk out, saying as he walked, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of this matter.¡± Seeing him leave, Sophie Sabastian silently withdrew her gaze and tucked her father in. And at this moment, the other side. In therge study, a man wearing a suit sat behind a solid wooden desk, his handsome face without a trace of expression. ¡°Find me all of these people that I sent you information about just now.¡± He said indifferently. Trent Stone immediately hmmm¡¯d. After hanging up, he looked at his phone, his eyes a little gray. She still hadn¡¯t replied, angry? He had just overheard a news story and knew that she had been wronged and that he had misjudged her. But in looking for her, the housekeeper said she had already left. Sitting back in his chair, rubbing his temples that were slightly aching, he dialed her phone number, and the call on the other side was still not connected. His eyes suddenly saw a pop-up window pop up on hisputer, the headline on it actually read, Milton Charlotte Prince¡¯s New Love Affair Revealed, Shocking Everyone, It¡¯s Actually The Sabastian Family¡¯s Thousand Dor Girl, Ms. Sophie Sabastian! Leonardo Cooper¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly and clicked on the window. On the top was arge series of brief description of Milton Charlotte¡¯s wealth, and screenshots of Milton Charlotte¡¯s microblogging messages, and at the bottom, there was a photo of Milton Charlotte with her arm around Sophie Sabastian. The photo looks like it was taken back when they were in school. She¡¯d rather send out such inurate news thane back! ¡°Hello?¡± The girl¡¯s warm and soft voice came from the other side of the phone. The corner of Leonardo Cooper¡¯s mouth hooked up into a mocking smile, ¡°Sophie Sabastian, you¡¯ve done a great job!¡± With that, he hung up the phone.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Staring at the already hung up phone, Sophie Sabastian was a little unsure of what to do, and thinking violently of Milton Charlotte¡¯s proposal just now, she snapped out of it, and she murmured, ¡°Leonardo Cooper, it¡¯s quite good to end it like this ¡­ ¡± She walked over to the window to get a cold breeze when her cell phone screen lit up again. It was from a coworker she didn¡¯t usually talk to ¨C Sophie Sabastian,e to the station, you¡¯ve left something at the station. Something? Howe she didn¡¯t know she had left something at the TV station that she hadn¡¯t picked up? Sophie Sabastian thought about it and decided to go over the next day. So she sent back a message that she would be there first thing in the morning. Early the next morning, Sophie Sabastian arrived at the TV station, she had just entered the lobby when Leticia Sabastian came face to face andnded a hard p on her face. ¡°Sophie Sabastian, you¡¯re so shameless that you even stole my boyfriend!¡± She looked at her with indignation, her eyes red. Covering her punched cheek, chills rose around Sophie Sabastian as she looked at the hideous woman in front of her and spoke faintly, ¡°Your boyfriend? When did Milton Charlotte admit to being your boyfriend?¡± Leticia Sabastian looked at her indignantly. She had spent so many years on Milton Charlotte, and to her surprise, Milton Charlotte still chose Sophie Sabastian! ¡°Is he really your boyfriend? You¡¯re obviously using him as your shield to get out of what happened before, do you even have a conscience!¡± Leticia Sabastian clenched her teeth and looked at her with an angry face. ¡°Heh.¡± Sophie Sabastian sneered and suddenly took a step closer, scrutinizing her, ¡°You have the time to care whether others have a conscience or not, why don¡¯t you ask yourself if you have one?¡± ¡°You!¡± One sentence choked Leticia Sabastian, she couldn¡¯t say anything, she could only re at her viciously. ¡°This p, I will remember, and one day, I will return it to you with interest.¡± Sophie Sabastian finished and left without looking back. Seeing her heading towards her office, Leticia Sabastian was a little apprehensive. She had only sat in the first sister position after Sophie Sabastian left, now what was Sophie Sabastian doing back? It couldn¡¯t be that she wasing back again! Thinking of this, Leticia Sabastian¡¯s eyes shed with a dark aura, and she quietly followed behind Sophie Sabastian. Sophie Sabastian had just entered the office and found that the office was actually empty, and was wondering when she heard a woman¡¯s scream from behind her. Her face suddenly darkened a few times and she turned around hastily, only to see a dark shadow shing by while Leticia Sabastian was lying on the floor next to a broken vase with bright red blood spreading along the floor. ¡°Leticia Sabastian!¡± Seeing this scene, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s eyes tightened steeply as she moved forward to see her injuries. At this time, quite a few people heard themotion and ran over. ¡°¡­ This, what¡¯s going on?¡± One man asked in shock. Without waiting for Sophie Sabastian to answer, Raina Sabastian rushed over, and seeing the blood on the ground, her legs went a little weak, and she screamed out, ¡°Sister Leticia! Sophie Sabastian, why did you hit Sister Leticia!¡± Sophie Sabastian frowned, ¡°This is not the time to talk about this, hurry up and call an ambnce!¡± As soon as she finished speaking, someone immediately started dialing 120. Momentster, the ambnce came, while the police also arrived. Seeing the police arrive, Raina Sabastian pushed Sophie Sabastian out with one hand, ¡°This is the person, she¡¯s the one who injured my sister!¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s brows furrowed at once: ¡°You don¡¯t have evidence to use me so wrongly, beware I¡¯ll sue you for defamation!¡± Raina Sabastian immediately shrunk back when she heard this and huffed as she apanied Leticia Sabastian to the ambnce. And Sophie Sabastian followed the police away. In the detention center, Sophie Sabastian squatted in the corner, her expression numb. Her mind still recalled what the police had just said to her. ¡°Before the victim¡¯s ident, you had an argument. The most important point is that the ck shadow you mentioned, we didn¡¯t find it in the surveince at all! That¡¯s why you¡¯re the most suspected person at the moment.¡± Chapter 170 – Bailed Out Sophie Sabastian¡¯s eyes were only empty, she couldn¡¯t figure out no matter what, why Leticia Sabastian would suddenly just fall to the ground, and why that ck shadow that clearly existed, would say that it didn¡¯t. Just as Sophie Sabastian was concentrating on her meditation, the officer walked in and called out, ¡°Sophie Sabastian, someone has bailed you out.¡± Bail? Sophie Sabastian was uncuffed, went outside and immediately had Leonardo Cooper¡¯s back inside her eyes. Waiting at the door of the police station, from a distance, he was able to make people feel a sense of coolness. ¡°You¡¯re the one who bailed me out?¡± Sophie Sabastian asked, rubbing her wrists, sitting here for so long that she didn¡¯t even realize that she was this sore all over. Leonardo Cooper¡¯s cold eyes, ¡°Bullshit.¡± ¡°Why are you bailing me out, wouldn¡¯t it be nice to leave me to my own devices?¡± Sophie Sabastian spoke a bit gently, and also represented what she was really thinking in her heart right now, what kind of person was Leonardo Cooper, he clearly said that he wouldn¡¯t even care about her even in death, and now he had toe to bail her out. ¡°You said it well.¡± Leonardo Cooper stepped inside the car and honked his own horn, another wave of anger ran through his mind as he watched Sophie Sabastian not budge. Stepping out of his car, he quickly shoved Sophie Sabastian into his car. Sophie Sabastian looked at Leonardo Cooper¡¯s eyes, always with an inexplicable sense of detachment, which, made Leonardo Cooper feel irritated. ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that just after announcing your rtionship, you had such a big incident, how useless.¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s taunts always poked at people¡¯s most painful points, and his tone of voice was more than a little mocking. Sophie Sabastian suddenly remembered what Milton Charlotte had said, telling her to stay away from Leonardo Cooper, so what was she doing now, trying to undo what Milton Charlotte had done? ¡°Put me down.¡± There was more than a hint of certainty in Sophie Sabastian¡¯s voice, her eyes looking straight ahead as she said again, earnestly, ¡°Leonardo Cooper, put me down.¡± ¡°What did you say!¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s veins on his forehead rippled a bit when he heard this sentence, he really didn¡¯t think that this little girl, in just a few days, had changed so much. ¡°I said, you put me down, I¡¯m grateful that you bailed me out today, I¡¯ll have my boyfriende up with a reward for you, I don¡¯t want to owe you anything, so what happens to me now is none of your business, and you don¡¯t have the right, to detain me in your car.¡± Sophie Sabastian said it in a single word, not even a noticeable change in her vocal tone, because she knew that she couldn¡¯t be the same as she was before, and that she had to learn to be strong on her own, since Leonardo Cooper didn¡¯t want her. ¡°You¡¯re fine.¡± Leonardo Cooper turned the wheel and stopped at a fork in the road, but hesitated to open the door.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Sophie Sabastian turned her head sideways and looked steadfastly at Leonardo Cooper, ¡°Leonardo Cooper, I¡¯ve always been fine, and I¡¯ll be fine without you.¡± ¡°And by better, you mean at the police station?¡± Sophie Sabastian wondered why Leonardo Cooper kept holding onto this and closed her eyes, ¡°Let me go.¡± ¡°Dream on.¡± Leonardo Cooper doggedly kissed her lips and began to attack inside her territory, encroaching step by step. Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t resist, she just froze and didn¡¯t make a sound, and only when Leonardo Cooper was surprised did she slowly say, ¡°Well? Satisfied?¡± For a moment, Leonardo Cooper felt exasperated and pounded heavily on the steering wheel. A sound followed, the sound of a car door lock opening, and Sophie Sabastian opened the door and bowed to Leonardo Cooper, ¡°Today, thank you. And don¡¯t meddle in my affairs in the future. It is detrimental to your status.¡± After saying that, she turned around, her heart really couldn¡¯t stop the heartache, and she didn¡¯t even have the courage to see how Leonardo Cooper looked like right now, whether he was just as despondent as she was. How could it be, don¡¯t be silly. Sophie Sabastian can never be defeated, but also because of their own cowardice, is now this scene, if she can be a little stronger, maybe everything will be different. Yes, relying on Leonardo Cooper live is also too nourishing a little bit, she now does not want to rely on anyone, just want to learn to be independent and understand the morality of growth. Back to their own home, the cell phone came Milton Charlotte¡¯s call in a hurry, she was physically and mentally exhausted, but because it was Milton Charlotte¡¯s call, even if she was tired, she still had to answer it. ¡°Hey Sophie, are you okay!¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Sophie Sabastian said calmly, returning home and giving grateful to a ss of water to calm herself down a bit. ¡°I just heard you got bailed out?¡± Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t shy away from being direct, ¡°Well, Leonardo Cooper bailed me out.¡± Followed by a sip of water to keep all the sulking in her mind. ¡°Do you remember what you promised me?¡± Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t need to think about it to know that Milton Charlotte would definitely ask this, and had long been prepared to answer, ¡°That¡¯s not something I can choose, and if I could, I¡¯d rather it was you who was the one who came here today.¡± Milton Charlotte¡¯s voice lowered a little, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t do a good job.¡± Sophie Sabastian shook her head, though said Milton Charlotte wouldn¡¯t see it, she wiped her face and continued, ¡°Neither of you were responsible for bailing me out, I can¡¯t me you, I¡¯m not qualified. On the contrary, I ¡­ do owe Leonardo Cooper a favor.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Sophie Sabastian had nothing more to say, said goodnight to Milton Charlotte, and hung up the phone, having pondered about why Leticia Sabastian had suddenly copsed on the floor. Why Raina Sabastian had just happened to be there at that exact moment in time. Who had sent the text message. And what was the ck shadow? A series of questions, all able to indicate one thing, that is, she Sophie Sabastian without a doubt was set up, still really ¡­ make people a bit angry. Shey on the bed and thought about whether she had been a little too indifferent to Leonardo Cooper today, and with a sudden pang in her heart, Sophie Sabastian hastily patted her face. What was there to think about. What she has to do now, is not to find out the truth of the matter, since childhood, she hates to be wrongly used, this time it is so serious to the police station, how can ¡­ She looked through her cell phone, this unfamiliar number, is a colleague Be who usually do not deal with not much left behind, why would she send herself a message like this. It seemed the first ce to find out was here. Sophie Sabastian drifted off to sleep, putting all her questions behind her and waiting for a wake up call to continue her thoughts. The next morning, she quickly washed up, almost like racing against time, she came to the TV station, wanting to find that colleague, but after searching around, there was nothing, in the past, this Be would often be here ah. Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t believe it and waited inside thepany from morning to evening, but Be never showed up. Why is it like this? Chapter 171 You Don’t Regret It was too much of a coincidence that this coworker never showed up, right? All the people who passed by her looked like they were pointing. ¡°Have you heard, yesterday Sophie Sabastian went into the police station, appearing at this moment must have been bailed out!¡± ¡°Why did she go to the police station, why don¡¯t I know?¡± ¡°Intentional assault!¡± ¡°My goodness, then we have to stay away from Sophie Sabastian, be careful of hurting yourself.¡± In the face of such a conversation, Sophie Sabastian already has no extra feeling, at this time even though a sentence of ten thousand mouths to exin is in vain, it is better to do nothing to exin, when the timees, there will naturally be proof of all the facts. Precisely when she was still waiting, suddenly came Milton Charlotte¡¯s phone, she picked it up, and theughtering from there made her pupils dte instantly. Leticia Sabastian was awake. ¡°Juste over here quickly.¡± Milton Charlotte said. Sophie Sabastian got a little emotional and gave a quick, ¡°Uh-huh,¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be right there.¡± She ran out of the TV station¡¯s building, hailed a cab and ran inside the hospital, maybe she could get some words out of Leticia Sabastian¡¯s mouth. Jogging all the way to Leticia Sabastian¡¯s hospital room, Milton Charlotte has been waiting for her for a long time, looking at Sophie Sabastian¡¯s sweaty and tired appearance, her heart bursts with pain. She wiped Sophie Sabastian with a tissue. Sophie Sabastian said thank you and pushed him away a little. ¡°Leticia Sabastian, you¡¯re awake.¡± Leticia Sabastian looked at Sophie Sabastian with a smirk and said with just a hint of sarcasm, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m awake, is it a surprise that I¡¯m still awake, look at your rush, what can I say?¡± In that case, it¡¯s just assuming she did it. She also just don¡¯t believe it, can¡¯t find any trace of Ren. ¡°I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about, but what I do know, I didn¡¯t do what you did.¡± Sophie Sabastian said, ¡°Whether you believe it or not, it has nothing to do with me, people who do bad things can¡¯t hide for the rest of their lives, sooner orter they will surface.¡± Leticia Sabastian lowered her head and avoided Sophie Sabastian¡¯s gaze, ¡°Milton ¡­ I¡¯m a little tired, you let Sophie Sabastian out.¡± Milton Charlotte shrugged, ¡°Fine. Then you¡¯re alone to recuperate, we¡¯ll leave.¡± Watching the two immediately about to leave, Leticia Sabastian called out to Milton Charlotte at once, ¡°Milton ¡­ you wait, are you going to leave me here alone, not caring about me?¡± Milton Charlotte scratched her head, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Raina Sabastian will be right over for you.¡± Leticia Sabastian shook her head doggedly and kept saying she didn¡¯t want to, and with that came exactly the same hard look from Milton Charlotte, but Sophie Sabastian was fine with that. ¡°Milton Charlotte, why don¡¯t you stay here with Leticia Sabastian, I¡¯d like to go out for a walk myself first.¡± Sophie Sabastian was telling the truth, even if it was to follow Milton Charlotte. She also didn¡¯t know what she could say, rather than two people being awkward, it would be better to befortable alone. ¡°Good.¡± Milton Charlotte¡¯s eyes were filled with despondency, Sophie Sabastian said goodbye and walked out from inside the hospital room, while riding the elevator, Sophie Sabastian seriously thought about Leticia Sabastian¡¯s reaction, and felt that there was indeed something weird about it, only that she couldn¡¯t say it herself. It seemed that if she wanted to find a breakthrough, she should start with a text message. Either this coworker was in cahoots with Leticia Sabastian, or her cell phone, which had been taken by someone with an axe to grind, wouldn¡¯t have been used against her like this. She sat on a round bench in the park, watching the crowdse and go, chagrined, and lowered her head, burying her hands deep into her long hair. ¡°Sophie Sabastian.¡± A familiar voice came from above her head, and she looked up, the sun shining just right, hitting Leonardo Cooper as if he¡¯de to her in a cloak. For a moment, it was a little shaky. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Sophie Sabastian said without good humor, not wanting to have anything to do with this man at all right now. Leonardo Cooper pulled her up stiffly and rushed her without any good grace like he was leading her to the car, unlocking the doors. ¡°Leonardo Cooper, what are you doing! You put me down!¡± Sophie Sabastian kept opening the car door, which was already locked, and doing anything was useless. ¡°Sophie Sabastian, I¡¯m giving you a chance.¡± Sophie Sabastian froze for a moment and calmed herself, ¡°What chance are you going to give me?¡± ¡°I can help you find out what happened.¡± Leonardo Cooper said slowly, his eyes gazing ahead, ¡°Don¡¯t you hate being misunderstood, I can help you, but you leave Milton Charlotte right now.¡± Sophie Sabastian felt amusement in her heart, why should she be taken for anything he said, let here and go as she pleased, what did he take her for? ¡°No need.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°I said I don¡¯t need it, it¡¯s my own business I¡¯ll sort it out myself, it¡¯s got nothing to do with you, I¡¯m Milton Charlotte¡¯s girlfriend now, so please behave yourself Mr. Leonardo.¡± Sophie Sabastian said all this as if she was gambling, ¡°By the way, about how much it cost you to bail me out, I will credit your bank card as much as I can. Satisfied?¡± Mr. Leonardo?All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Leonardo Cooper¡¯s heart is getting angrier and angrier, this girl has really grown up with hardened wings, she would even address him like this, even naming him doesn¡¯t exist anymore, a direct Mr. Leonardo? ¡°Sophie Sabastian, I hope you don¡¯t regret it.¡± Sophie Sabastian smiled slightly, ¡°Ha, regret, the most regrettable thing in this life, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s all over.¡± Leonardo Cooper froze, distracted, and opened his car door, snarling, ¡°Get out.¡± Sophie Sabastian took onest look at Leonardo Cooper and walked straight out of the car. I don¡¯t know what Leonardo Cooper thinks of her, but she¡¯s not going to do it. Then she will not apany her. If she snuggles up with Leonardo Cooper for a long time, it will make Leonardo Cooper think that she is incapable. The more Leonardo Cooper thought so, the more she wanted to prove that she was not that powerless. Raising her head to walk on the hospitalwn, she looked up as if a familiar figure was in front of her. Only holding a bouquet in her hand, blocking her head so tightly that she didn¡¯t see it clearly. Suddenly a gust of wind blew, she suddenly saw the person in front of her, it was ¡­ the Be who sent her a message. Why did she appear here, didn¡¯t she say that she didn¡¯t go to work anymore, what in the world is this matter rted to Leticia Sabastian. Sophie Sabastian quickly followed the front, not paying the slightest attention to the person following behind. I don¡¯t know why, the road that Be was walking on was getting narrower and narrower, this ce was the ruins of the hospital and had been in a state of disrepair for many years, so the people who came here were very few, if not none at all. Be whye here, she originally thought that Be holding flowers over, is to see Leticia Sabastian, really did not expect to be ¡­ Raina Sabastian! She¡¯s here too? Sophie Sabastian covered her mouth, unable to let out a single scream. It was too scary. Chapter 172 – Overheard ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± Raina Sabastian sped her arms in front of her, stepped on her slender heels, and looked at Be. Sophie Sabastian would like to see what this group of people really want to do, hiding inside the corner, not daring toe out of the atmosphere. ¡°Well, you promised me when you could do it.¡± Be¡¯s voice was getting weaker and weaker, as if she was very ufortable Baba looked at Raina Sabastian, she was very nervous, it looked like it was the first time she had ever done something like this. Raina Sabastian snorted, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, of course I¡¯ll give you what I promised you, as promised. Only now don¡¯t you think an extra amount of money in your ount will make people suspicious?¡± Sophie Sabastian looked cautious and careful, listening carefully to what both people were plotting, it seemed that this matter had been premeditated or else it wouldn¡¯t have been such a coincidence that it all fell into herp. She quietly took out her cell phone and turned on the record button. ¡°I really need money urgently, or else you can give me cash, I really need it right away, I can¡¯t wait any longer.¡± Be¡¯s mind and body were getting more and more desperate, she had designed herself despite what was going on, how could she let it go so easily with that alone.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Raina Sabastian furrowed her brow and could see the word impatience clearly written on her face, yet she still said calmly, ¡°Well, since you insist, don¡¯t me me.¡± Suddenly from all around came a few strong men, Sophie Sabastian did not even realize, it turned out that Raina Sabastian even hid so deep, seeing Be is about to meet with misfortune, her heart for a moment some panic, what ¡­ what is the situation. ¡°Raina Sabastian, what are you going to do, are you not afraid that I will go to the police, you this snake scorpion woman, you shall not die.¡± Be¡¯s whole body began to shiver, but Raina Sabastian smiled more and more sweetly. ¡°In fact, aren¡¯t you the one whose husband was hospitalized, and your parents¡¯ hearts aren¡¯t very good, right, you say, if I can show them something uneptable, will they be grateful to me?¡± Raina Sabastian hooked her lips and looked at Be with an expressionless face, as if strangling an ant was so natural. ¡°You shall not die, you shall not die!¡± Be screamed urgently and finally said, ¡°No, Raina Sabastian I beg you, I won¡¯t say anything, will you let me go?¡± Raina Sabastianughed out, ¡°Let you go, then how do I know if you¡¯re going to talk nonsense with that mouth of yours, so I am making sure to leave something that belongs to you yet.¡± ¡°Ah ¡­¡± A broken brick fell down from above, right on Sophie Sabastian¡¯s foot, she just screamed out, then realized that the current situation was not right at all, and hurriedly covered her mouth, her heart began to beat extremely fast. Pffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffffff ¡­ ¡°Who is it!¡± Raina Sabastian clearly sensed the presence of someone nearby, and there was an extra hint of sinister in her eyes. ¡°It seems to being from that ce.¡± The burly man spoke up. Not good. Sophie Sabastian said this in her mind, she hadn¡¯t wanted to do much, how did she get herself nted so quickly. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Out of nowhere Leonardo Cooper appeared, walking in across his long legs, his hands sped loosely in his arms, ¡°Raina Sabastian, you¡¯re really getting good at this now, what¡¯s it going to be? Hmm?¡± Raina Sabastian looks at Leonardo Cooper¡¯s entrance and begins to shake all over, ¡°Leonardo Cooper, why are you ¡­ you ¡­ ¡± ¡°Why am I here?¡± Leonardo Cooper used a clear, shallow voice, but it was enough to feel oppressive, to the point where one¡¯s hair strands shivered in response. ¡°Raina Sabastian, you¡¯re doing things now that are getting out of hand.¡± As if she had seen a lifesaver, Be deadpanned Leonardo Cooper¡¯s pants leg, ¡°President Cooper, I beg you, help me, I won¡¯t dare to do it again.¡± Sophie Sabastian also did not know, why Leonardo Cooper would appear here so coincidentally, but it was also considered to have helped herself escape from a robbery, and she herself naturally had a scare. Leonardo Cooper didn¡¯t take care of Be, and only looked at Raina Sabastian angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t get out yet.¡± Raina Sabastian ran away with a few men with a gray head, and now there was only Be left inside the scene and ¡­ Sophie Sabastian inside the corner. ¡°Come out.¡± It was obvious that Leonardo Cooper knew she was here early in the morning, so he looked annoyed. Sophie Sabastian came out from inside the corner and looked at Leonardo Cooper¡¯s not-so-good-looking face and squirmed a little, ¡°Thanks.¡± Be looked at Sophie Sabastian, and within her pupils, a look of panic instantly appeared, she was terrified of Sophie Sabastian. Sophie Sabastian walked over to Be, ¡°You were the one who texted me, weren¡¯t you?¡± Be knew there was no way back now, if she didn¡¯t admit it now, it might be worse than it was just now, because now Leonardo Cooper was still here. ¡°Yes.¡± Sophie Sabastian knew in her mind, ¡°Who told you to send it.¡± ¡°As you can see, it was Raina Sabastian.¡± ¡°Why.¡± Sophie Sabastian spoke calmly to Be, and it was only by calming herself that she could get the news she needed most. ¡°I need money badly, the other day I was in the toilet at the TV station and my mom called me and told me that my husband has be very sick and if I don¡¯t have the money to treat him I¡¯m afraid that he¡¯s going to die, I¡¯m really scared.¡± Be said, her eyes glistening with tears inside, not looking like she was lying, ¡°That¡¯s when Raina Sabastian told me that I could be given a sum of money at the cost of sending me a text message.¡± ¡°What was sent?¡± ¡°For you toe to the TV station on the grounds that you¡¯ve left something behind, so you¡¯re told toe and get it.¡± Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t help but p in her heart, such a n, it was simply too good to be true, and it was only because she didn¡¯t have much heart that she fell into Raina Sabastian¡¯s traps again and again. ¡°And then what?¡± ¡°And then I really don¡¯t know, then I heard you were in the police station and I¡¯m not even sure what kind of things they used you for.¡± Be shook her head, ¡°Sophie, I¡¯ve told you everything I know, don¡¯t me me ok, I really am desperate to do this.¡± Sophie Sabastian sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t me you, I deserved to be bullied together, I¡¯ll give you a word of advice, those who are pitiful will be hated.¡± Be froze in ce for a moment. Leonardo Cooper looked at the determined Sophie Sabastian in front of him, she was really slowly bing different, before she was petnt and couldn¡¯t even take an idea, but now she had be such a tough person, it was indeed a surprise to him as well. Sophie Sabastian turned off the recording button of her cell phone, ¡°This is the evidence, whether you are guilty or not, naturally it will be handed over to the police for trial.¡± Be was already in tears, unable to say anything. Sure enough, only goodness will be bullied, she now, must grow up fast to be good. Chapter 173 – Milton Charlotte who rushed in Be was still frozen in ce as Sophie Sabastian turned away and walked out of the hospital. A sudden pull yanked her from the front and she fell heavily into Leonardo Cooper¡¯s arms. There was only so much distance between her and him tightly. ¡°What are you doing.¡± Sophie Sabastian broke free of his embrace, her little face red with anger. Leonardo Cooper whispered in her ear, ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, it¡¯s just us here.¡± Sophie Sabastian froze for a moment, it was true, the ce was off the beaten track, Be had run off somewhere, it was indeed just the two of them. ¡°So what, and why are you here.¡± Leonardo Cooper said with a straight face, ¡°I followed you.¡± Such shameless words could only be said by Leonardo Cooper. Their current position was extremely ambiguous, Sophie Sabastian was still trying to break free, ¡°Leonardo Cooper, let go of me, you¡¯re hurting me.¡± Leonardo Cooper acted as if he hadn¡¯t heard her pleas in the slightest, and was anyway looking straight ahead at a ce not far away, where Milton Charlotte wasing over with her cell phone, her face grim. Sophie Sabastian fought it, her hands and arms were going red with strangtion alright! She looked at the person in front of her who had started it and huffed. But to Milton Charlotte, she couldn¡¯t afford to get angry, instead Milton Charlotte quickly walked over to her, holding her shoulders and looking up and down, ¡°Is there anything wrong?¡± Sophie Sabastian shook her head, ¡°What are you doing here.¡± ¡°I put a GPS in your cell phone in case something happened to you, I don¡¯t know why you¡¯ve been in this part of the hospital for so long in case something happened to you.¡± Milton Charlotte exined. Sophie Sabastian blushed when she heard about the GPS, she hated the feeling of being spied on, but she didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°Mr. Milton really loves his girlfriend, it¡¯s funny how he keeps track of his whereabouts all the time not to mention that he even makes a point of following her here.¡± Leonardo Cooper put his hands inside the pockets of his pants and was nning to leave. Milton Charlotte immediately went up and yanked Leonardo Cooper, the veins on his head popping up, ¡°Tell me, what did you do to Sophie, what happened to her?¡± Leonardo Cooper, furious and anxious, gave Milton Charlotte a backhanded punch, and Milton Charlotte fell to the ground, blood oozing from the corner of her mouth.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Milton Charlotte,¡± Sophie Sabastian quickly ran over and wiped Milton Charlotte with a tissue from her bag, ¡°Is everything okay, let¡¯s go to the hospital.¡± Milton Charlotte calmed her down and patted her hand, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m fine.¡± Sophie Sabastian was still uneasy and insisted, ¡°No, you¡¯re bleeding, go and take a look.¡± The man behind her face became more and more gloomy, looking at the two people in front of her, she was burning with anger, she pulled Sophie Sabastian over, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask me, who started it?¡± Sophie Sabastian knew that Leonardo Cooper was innocent, but she didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with Leonardo Cooper now, even though it was Milton Charlotte¡¯s fault, Milton Charlotte was only her nominal boyfriend, but in fact, she was still a friend. Leonardo Cooper hurt Milton Charlotte like this because of her, she actually felt guilty in her heart because of Leonardo Cooper¡¯s behavior, but this kind of thought, she couldn¡¯t say it. ¡°Leonardo Cooper, I really thank you for today, if it wasn¡¯t for you, I can¡¯t say what kind of things would have happened to me, I will find a chance to thank you properly.¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s face turned red, right now it was hard for her to be caught in the middle of two people, one was a friend who was helping her and the other ¡­ was ¡­ She couldn¡¯t say it. Leonardo Cooper took onest look at Sophie Sabastian, ¡°You better remember what you said.¡± Sophie Sabastian nodded and watched Leonardo Cooper leave. She turned around, Milton Charlotte¡¯s face was already swollen, this Leonardo Cooper, why didn¡¯t he hit her lightly. ¡°I¡¯ll set you up, let¡¯s go take a look together, your face, it¡¯s swollen and ugly.¡± Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t help but spit out, facing Milton Charlotte such a swollen like a pig head face, although her heart hurts, she ¡­ really wants tough. ¡°I haven¡¯t disliked you yet, but you dislike me first?¡± Milton Charlotte shook her head, ¡°Really raised a white-eyed wolf.¡± The doctor said that it was just a little swollen up, nothing else serious, and asked Sophie Sabastian to take an ice pack and just put it on Milton Charlotte, nothing else was needed. Luckily nothing was wrong, or she would really have to feel guilty. ¡°By the way, I haven¡¯t asked you why you were there with Leonardo Cooper.¡± Milton Charlotte looked at Sophie Sabastian with beady eyes, hoping she would say something. Sophie Sabastian frowned as she watched Milton Charlotte keep fidgeting, ¡°Freeze.¡± Then answered his question, ¡°It¡¯s just a coincidence, do you believe it?¡± ¡°Believe it!¡± Milton Charlotte didn¡¯t even think about it, she responded directly, but after a moment¡¯s dy, she continued, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it that much, I¡¯m just worried about you.¡± Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t say anything, but just continued to help reduce the swelling with an ice pack. ¡°Sophie Sabastian.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°If you regret it, you can go to him, it¡¯s fine with me, big deal, just think of it as me tweeting for nothing.¡± Sophie Sabastian frowned, using slightly more force, ¡°And you say you believe it, mouthful.¡± ¡°Hiss ¡­¡± Milton Charlotte sucked in a breath of cold air, ¡°Ouch, you¡¯re gentle, be careful that¡¯s my face.¡± Sophie Sabastian stifled augh and reduced her intensity with a straight face. Milton Charlotte¡¯s eyes darkened and he didn¡¯t continue to say anything, the only thing he could be clear about was that Sophie Sabastian was, for the time being, not going to go back to Leonardo Cooper. ¡°How is Leticia Sabastian.¡± She asked suddenly. Milton Charlotte shrugged, ¡°Just the same, what else.¡± Sophie Sabastian was a bit lost in thought, this was something Raina Sabastian must have done, but she always felt that Leticia Sabastian had something to do with it. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Milton Charlotte couldn¡¯t help but ask as she watched her wander off. Sophie Sabastian froze for a moment, then said, ¡°Nothing, your face is almost done, I¡¯m a bit tired, I¡¯ll go back to rest first.¡± ¡°Hey ¡­ you really want to go, hey, can you stay with me for a while longer?¡± Milton Charlotte pulled Sophie Sabastian¡¯s hand. Sophie Sabastian was indifferent and patted Milton Charlotte¡¯s head, ¡°Look at you, your face is swollen like a pig¡¯s head, it¡¯s better to hurry home and rest.¡± She couldn¡¯t help but snicker. Sophie Sabastian picked up her bag, and didn¡¯t care what Milton Charlotte said behind her, she went back first herself. The day had been kind of thrilling. She was lying on the soft queen-sized bed here when a sudden ¡°ding-dong¡± disturbed her retreat, and she picked it up impatiently. On it were the words in big, bright letters, ¡°Remember your promise, and tomorrow morning, I¡¯ll pick you up.¡± Sophie Sabastian rubbed her eyes, and the inscription underneath, to her surprise, was Leonardo Cooper! Chapter 174 The Promised Date Sophie Sabastian looked at the few lines in front of her, there was nothing else to feel, there were only two words right now, she was heartbroken. But Leonardo Cooper was right, she did promise him that she would just return a few favors some other time when she had the chance, only it seemed like she should need to prepare something. The favor should be a special gift, but Leonardo Cooper had almost everything, and he wasn¡¯t short of anything she could give him, so she was kind of in a bind. Sophie Sabastian held her head in an agonized manner, oh my God, why was it such a hassle. She immediately went to the search engine and looked up, ¡°What rich men like as gifts.¡± Three letters appeared in front of her eyes. DIY? To be reasonable, she never did much with her hands since the end of her art ss in elementary school, and now if she was to do this, wouldn¡¯t it be harder than climbing up to heaven. ¡°Why is it so troublesome.¡± She searched a few more videos about DIY and finally came across something that imed to be a wallet that could be transformed from an old bag. But would it be insincere to give Leonardo Cooper an old one? Sophie Sabastian set her sights on a new Chanel bag she had bought. Sophie Sabastian held it in her arms and slowly stroked it with her hands, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the sake of paying back a huge favor, I wouldn¡¯t want to make you look like anything else, so ¡­ you¡¯ll have to be considerate of me.¡± After saying that, Sophie Sabastian picked up the scissors and made a cut. After most of the night, this wallet, is considered to be good, although it does not look so exquisite, it still feels very practical. She stretched out, fell into bed and fell asleep. It wasn¡¯t the rm clock that woke her up, it wasn¡¯t the dream, it was ¨C Leonardo Cooper¡¯s life-threatening serial call. Sophie Sabastian was harboring a fire, ¡°What are you doing!¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s tone wasn¡¯t as good: ¡°What I told you yesterday, you¡¯ve forgotten, haven¡¯t you?¡± Sophie Sabastian momentarily speechless, yesterday is really busy doing wallet busy toote, today only did not sleep well, if you have to correct the mistake, not all is his Leonardo Cooper caused trouble. ¡°Cominginging.¡± Sophie Sabastian got up from the bed and ran inside the toilet to quickly wash up, followed by casually matching a casual outfit. This look was also good enough to go out. She stood in front of Leonardo Cooper, rubbed her sleepy eyes, and looked at Leonardo Cooper with an incredulous look on his face, and instantly felt that she was afraid that she was going to be told off again. ¡°Is that what you¡¯re wearing today?¡±All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Sophie Sabastian nodded, ¡°It¡¯s not like it¡¯s an important day, so why shouldn¡¯t I wear what I¡¯mfortable in.¡± Leonardo Cooper was speechless and spat two words through his teeth, ¡°No.¡± Tyrant, robber, clearly nothing to do with him anymore, even his clothes! ¡°You must listen to me in everything from now on.¡± ¡°Why.¡± Sophie Sabastian asked, frowning. ¡°Because you¡¯re the one who owes me.¡± With a ¡°clunk-¡± Leonardo Cooper shoved her hard inside the car, and suddenly the air was silent. Sophie Sabastian nervously gripped the contents of her hand before it suddenly urred to her that she hade out with a gift. She held the gift across Leonardo Cooper¡¯s face, ¡°Here.¡± Leonardo Cooper looked puzzled, but took it anyway, unwrapping it as he did so. ¡°Thank you, for bailing me out and saving me once again these past few days, so this is my way of thanking you.¡± Leonardo Cooper frowned at the ugly wallet in his hand and was speechless for a moment, ¡°That¡¯s about all you can do with your handiwork, it seems.¡± Don¡¯t think Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t hear the mockery in this, she instantly turned red with anger, ¡°Leonardo Cooper, I stayed up most of the night to prepare this for you, don¡¯t you dare give it back to me.¡± She was just about to reach for it when she was pped by Leonardo Cooper. The pain instantly reached her nerve endings, ¡°What are you ¡­ doing! Don¡¯t you know it hurts!¡± ¡°Since you gave it away, is there a reason to take it back?¡± Leonardo Cooper put it in his pocket inside his suit and led Sophie Sabastian to a mall, instead of letting Sophie Sabastian go down, he went in and took a box out himself. ¡°You wear this.¡± Leonardo Cooper ced something in front of her. She froze, ¡°Why, I think I look fine like this.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t fit, go change.¡± Bear with it, bear with it and all will be well after today. Sophie Sabastian took the gift box, closed the windows and locked the car door, opened the set of clothes, ording to the usual routine of romance dramas, it should be a beautiful evening dress. But Leonardo Cooper took a different approach, it was clearly ady¡¯s suit! Although she was speechless, she still honestly changed her clothes. Leonardo Cooper in addition to the brain circuit and normal people¡¯s not quite the same, vision is still good, just like Sophie Sabastian put on this small suit, obviously temperament upupup. She opened the car door window and looked out at the waiting Leonardo Cooper, ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡± Leonardo Cooper let out a ¡°hmmm¡± and got back inside the car, looking pleased with her outfit and drove on without distraction. ¡°Where are we going?¡± Sophie Sabastian asked. Leonardo Cooper said coldly, ¡°I have a friend that opened the bar, it¡¯s supposed to be an opening today, only a few people are going to celebrate, and asked me to bring my girlfriend.¡± Sophie Sabastian froze next to her, ¡°I¡¯m not ¡­¡± ¡°Well, you¡¯re not.¡± Leonardo Cooper said, ¡°But I don¡¯t know who to bring, so it¡¯s good if you help me out first.¡± Sophie Sabastian nodded, it seemed that Leonardo Cooper¡¯s purpose for bringing her out could be as simple as that. Leonardo Cooper pulled up behind a bar and took Sophie Sabastian into this newly opened bar with a mysterious and seductive name called SEXY. Sexy. Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t help but wonder how sexy it was. It was true that there weren¡¯t many people when they went in, it was rumored that the daytime merriment had passed and the night was only filled with the wildest men and women within the city. ¡°Hi Leonardo.¡± Leonardo Cooper nodded, ¡°Toby.¡± The man called Toby was Leonardo Cooper¡¯s best friend, and he ran this SEXY bar himself, which was the first thing Sophie Sabastian had learned. ¡°Nice setting, by the looks of it.¡± Sophie Sabastian nodded, at a bar like this, which looked to be rare throughout the city. ¡°Yo, so this is our Sophie Sabastian and Ms. Sophie! What a pleasure to meet you.¡± Toby took Sophie Sabastian¡¯s hand, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s face darkened for a moment, Toby of course knew what Leonardo Cooper meant, it was just a deliberate tease. ¡°Look at you being petty like that, I didn¡¯t just touch it, is that so petty?¡± Toby shook his head, ¡°When did our Leonardo Cooper¡¯s big president be like this, it¡¯s the end of the world.¡± This Toby¡¯s way of talking, instantly amused Sophie Sabastian, she but felt that this Toby, was very kind. Chapter 175 Yikes, Drunk. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Leonardo Cooper is like that, you don¡¯t have to mind.¡± Sophie Sabastian patted Toby¡¯s shoulder and gave him relief. Toby like he didn¡¯t expect Sophie Sabastian to be such a person, indeed for a moment he also froze in ce, well well well, the person Leonardo Cooper found was really soulful and interesting. A group of people came over, have surrounded Sophie Sabastian, suddenly there is a voice in the middle of the crowd rang: ¡°You¡¯re not that what the TV host, the real person is much more beautiful than on TV.¡± Sophie Sabastian still had a good and cute look and nodded her head to say thank you. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this Sophie Sabastian Milton Charlotte¡¯s announced girlfriend, why was she brought here by President Cooper at this time?¡± Sophie Sabastian heard this sentence, the soul to be one of the shivers, surprisingly ignored, someone¡¯s ce, or mouth broken some, although she did not want to deny. Still, she was afraid that anyone would say anything that would reflect badly on Milton Charlotte. ¡°Whoever has nothing to do, I will let him have a good experience of my Leonardo Cooper¡¯s methods.¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s voice rang out unheavily from the side. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s eyes widened, she didn¡¯t expect Leonardo Cooper to speak like that for her, did the sune out of the west, or did she have a high fever today. The whole room was silent, no one dared to offend Leonardo Cooper, besides, even if he said it, no one would believe it without evidence. Toby looked at the current atmosphere is a bit awkward, he jumped out to make a round: ¡°Look, this is what ah, are not giving me face is not it, y up ah.¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org. The music suddenly rang out, the stage to release the dancers, and bartending juggling bartender, the whole atmosphere was instantly baked up, except for one or two have no eyes, more or Leonardo Cooper is more familiar with the people. Sophie Sabastian used to think that Leonardo Cooper was old-fashioned and dignified, but she didn¡¯t think that Leonardo Cooper still had this group of friends, and they also had such a nightly party, and they also looked like a yboy in general. Leonardo Cooper pulled her in again and sat down. Toby brought over two sses of wine: ¡°Try it, I¡¯ve newly invented it, only I haven¡¯t thought of what to call it yet, why don¡¯t you guys just help me think of it?¡± Sophie Sabastian was delighted to hear this, she would be happy to do such a thing, and had just reached out her hand to pick it up when Leonardo Cooper beside her coughed, ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to drink.¡± ¡°What¡¯s with the drinking, haven¡¯t you heard, this is what Toby said for us to name normally, it¡¯s not normal for you to put Toby down like this for a friend¡¯s request.¡± Sophie Sabastian grunted. Leonardo Cooper ate it up and decided to stop talking. Toby looked at the two, but found it adorable, how long had it been since he had seen such a haughty and chirpy Leonardo Cooper, as if it was still in his distant childhood. This woman, what a powerhouse. Sophie Sabastian brought it up to savor a sip, the mouth first astringent, then a little sour among the more or less sweet vor was also fascinating. ¡°It¡¯s so delicious, so many sensations.¡± Sophie Sabastian said. Toby couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°So what do you think would be a better name for it?¡± Sophie Sabastian said it almost without thinking, ¡°Sixth Sense.¡± Leonardo Cooper inclined his head, obviously feeling a little taken aback by Sophie Sabastian¡¯s naming sensation. Toby repeated the name in his mouth and finally pped his hands, ¡°That¡¯s it! Sophie Sabastian, you¡¯re really a great talent, you really deserve to be the host.¡± Sophie Sabastian scratched her head in embarrassment and smiled, the corner of Leonardo Cooper¡¯s mouth hooked up slightly as he looked at the back of Sophie Sabastian¡¯s head and smiled in a somewhat meaningful way. ¡°Wow, so you guys are here.¡± The group of people were already a little tired from dancing, and looking at the three people alone in one ce, they couldn¡¯t help but let out a sigh of relief, ¡°I say Leonardo Cooper, you¡¯re too much of a non-brother, not even introducing us.¡± Leonardo Cooper didn¡¯t say anything, ¡°Can¡¯t you guys tell.¡± Sophie Sabastian gave Leonardo Cooper a look, this man, he really can¡¯t stop talking. ¡°I propose, how about a game of Truth or Dare.¡± Under the crowd of people, this game inexplicably and suddenly unfolded. Sophie Sabastian froze a little. ¡°This, it¡¯s drumming,e in this form, the previous one asks the next one, let¡¯s start with ¡­ Sophie Sabastian, you pass it and you ask.¡± Instantly a fake flower to Sophie Sabastian¡¯s hands, since to y, is not to be happy, she smiled brightly: ¡°Good le.¡± ¡°First of all, who can not answer the truth, but to be punished.¡± Toby patted his chest, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the wine will be enough.¡± The drumming began and Sophie Sabastian ced her hand directly in Leonardo Cooper¡¯s, who quickly and calmly passed it on to the next person as soon as the drumming stopped. The flowernds in Toby¡¯s hand. Sophie Sabastian pped her hands together, ¡°Toby, looks like I should be the one to ask you ya know.¡± Toby looked on cheerfully, with a look of open eptance. ¡°Toby, let me ask you, what¡¯s the single most hical thing you¡¯ve ever done.¡± Toby shook his head, ¡°Sophie Sabastian, you¡¯re mean enough, ah, the most hical, would be sticking gum in a girl¡¯s hair, causing her to have to shave her head t the next day.¡± There was an uproar. ¡°Just wait Sophie Sabastian.¡± There was another drum beat and the flower just happened to rest in Sophie Sabastian¡¯s hand, Toby looked at Sophie Sabastian wistfully and said with a smirk, ¡°I hear you¡¯re in an open rtionship with Milton Charlotte¡­ Do you like Milton Charlotte? Or do you like Leonardo Cooper?¡± This question instantly put Sophie Sabastian in a dilemma, if she said she liked it, ask herself, she ¡­ ¡°I drink.¡± There was another outcry as the entire room stared at Sophie Sabastian, surprised that she couldn¡¯t even answer that question. Leonardo Cooper¡¯s eyes deepened even more, and for a few rounds, it was almost always Sophie Sabastian who was drawn to the question, and the answers were still things like like whether she liked Leonardo Cooper or not. Sophie Sabastian chose to drink through and finally came to the end of this game. Leonardo Cooper took a disgusted look at Sophie Sabastian, drunken looking, with some flushed cheeks that made you want to be protective and wonder what was going on. ¡°Leonardo Cooper, I¡¯m telling you ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian spoke brokenly, she was already very drunk. Just as Leonardo Cooper was about to go over and listen, Sophie Sabastian suddenly shouted again, ¡°What a racket, what are you all arguing about!¡± Leonardo Cooper had never seen such a startled look before, but the Sophie Sabastian at such a time was a different kind of cute. ¡°Go back.¡± Leonardo Cooper lifted up Sophie Sabastian, a look of no good temper, is looking at her and shook his head. ¡°Well ¡­ back ¡­ back.¡± Leonardo Cooper picked her up. Sophie Sabastian, as if she was lying in a very warm embrace, rubbed her face against it, ¡°You¡¯re so soft and cozy.¡± Chapter 176 – Drunken Storm The veins on Leonardo Cooper¡¯s head throbbed, looking at Sophie Sabastian who was still in a daze and talking in her sleep for a moment, ¡°Shut up.¡± ¡°You¡¯re being mean to me ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian cried out, not caring what the asion was or where she was. ¡°Leonardo Cooper, you¡¯re mean to me.¡± Leonardo Cooper knows that she is now drunk, naturally, will not be angry with her, but put the eyes as soft as possible: ¡°No, good girl, we go back to sleep.¡± ¡°Go home ¡­ go home ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian raised her hand, wiped the saliva at the corner of her mouth, and rubbed it on Leonardo Cooper¡¯s clothes again. But Leonardo Cooper didn¡¯t mind, instead, the corners of his mouth with a seemingly unnoticeable smile, more and more mesmerizing. Everyone was a bit dumbfounded, no one would have thought that the usually ascetic and cold Leonardo Cooper would show such a gentle smile to a little girl. Sophie Sabastian tugged on Leonardo Cooper¡¯s tie, ¡°Antoine, I¡¯ll take you out for a walk.¡± Antoine was one of the dogs she had as a child. Leonardo Cooper didn¡¯t get angry, but let her pull him still. The assistant who came to pick up Leonardo Cooper stiffened a bit himself when he saw the scene in front of him. President Cooper, his big boss, how could he be so mesmerized by a little girl, and even enjoy it, it is unbelievable. However, what was even more shocking was still in the back, Leonardo Cooper even hugged Sophie Sabastian all the way, even the assistant reached out to support Sophie Sabastian was stared back by Leonardo Cooper with a look. Sophie Sabastian fell into the sofa, suddenly woke up, rubbed her eyes, and smiled like a Maitreya Buddha: ¡°Leonardo Cooper, why are you in my house? Milton Charlotte said not to get too close to you¡­ ¡­¡± Leonardo Cooper was a little thinly veiled, ¡°Why not?¡± ¡°Because this ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian put her index finger between her lips and looked at Leonardo Cooper with a smirk, ¡°Because ¡­ is a secret.¡± Leonardo Cooper had already guessed it in his mind, he knew it clearly without Sophie Sabastian saying it, so it wouldn¡¯t have made much sense for her to say it or not to say it. ¡°I¡¯ll go get you some sober soup.¡± When Leonardo Cooper was about to get up, Sophie Sabastian pulled his hand at once, as if she was petnt: ¡°Leonardo Cooper, don¡¯t go, I want you to apany me.¡± Have to say, this kind of Sophie Sabastian is really cute to death, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s heart fluttered, but still restrained in a measured way: ¡°You¡¯re drunk now, I need to get you sober soup, I¡¯m not going to leave, I¡¯ll be right back.¡± It was only then that Sophie Sabastian finally sent her hand away andid herself down on all fours on the couch huffing and puffing. ¡°Wake up.¡± A cold hand pped her face again, so cool andforting. Sophie Sabastian hugged it all at once and sat up, touching Leonardo Cooper¡¯s face. Cursing fiercely, ¡°You stinking ice cube.¡± ¡°Hurry up and drink this ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t wait for Leonardo Cooper to say anything, directly attached her red lips, her hands tightly hooked around Leonardo Cooper¡¯s neck, kissing hard. The vor of alcohol instantly re-filled Leonardo Cooper¡¯s mouth open, he has a cleanliness fetish, but in the face of Sophie Sabastian, what looks like he does not care at all, this may be the magic of Sophie Sabastian. ¡°I ¡­ like you.¡± Sophie Sabastian left him a little bit and buried herself deeply into Leonardo Cooper¡¯s embrace, ¡°You stinky ice cube, obviously you like me yourself, you have to deny it, I¡¯m a woman, is it bad for you to let me be?¡± ¡°Good.¡± Sophie Sabastian snapped as her arms went out, ¡°Just carry me to bed.¡± Leonardo Cooper froze for a moment, he didn¡¯t know that Sophie Sabastian would be such a proactive girl when she was drunk,e to think of it, the first time, didn¡¯t it also happen to be a product of being drunk? Leonardo Cooper¡¯s long arm stretched out, directly took Sophie Sabastian in his arms, and directly walked towards the inside of the bedroom, after all, he was a man, how could he not be moved when he encountered such a situation. He pressed down the lust within himself, put Sophie Sabastian on the bed and was ready to leave, but the mannequin grasped his hand tightly, frowning to himself and muttering, ¡°Stay ¡­¡± He has no way, along to look at Sophie Sabastian¡¯s white neck, only to see her red lips gently open: ¡°Well¡­ Leonardo Cooper, you¡¯re not just wanting me, why don¡¯t you touch me, is it that you don¡¯t love me anymore.¡± ¡°Obviously you love me ¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re drunk, not now.¡± ¡°No I¡¯m not!¡± Sophie Sabastian said with certainty as she stared at her bulging eyes. Leonardo Cooper pulled out the recording function on his cell phone and asked, ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°Sophie Sabastian.¡± ¡°Who am I?¡± ¡°You¡¯re Leonardo Cooper Big Dumbass.¡± Leonardo Cooper huffed, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Sophie Sabastian smiled slightly and began to strip him, ¡°Eating you dry.¡± Leonardo Cooper turned the record button off and joined her in the clouds, ¡°That¡¯s all you said.¡± ¡­ The next morning Sophie Sabastian felt a headache and it was hard to move her body, what was going on? She opened her eyes, everything in front of her made strange and familiar, this is not ¡­ Leonardo Cooper¡¯s house? How could one be here, wait? Whose hand is this again? She looked along, a familiar sleeping face immediately appeared in front of her eyes, Leonardo Cooper was lying beside her ¡­ She dared not move all over her body, tightly closed her eyes and pretended to sleep, what happened yesterday ah, how is it that she put Leonardo Cooper to sleep again? ¡°Awake?¡± Sophie Sabastian jumped in fright and turned around shivering. Leonardo Cooper¡¯s low chuckle appeared behind him, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte and it¡¯s time to get up, is your head any better?¡± Sophie Sabastian bit her bottom lip, what bad luck. ¡°Why am I here?¡± She said in a shaky voice. ¡°You¡¯ve been pestering me since you got drunk and I couldn¡¯t get away for a moment, I had no choice but to.¡± Leonardo Cooper said without blushing.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Sophie Sabastian turned over in a sh, her small face red with shame, ¡°You¡¯re lying, I¡¯m not ¡­ at all.¡± Leonardo Cooper as if he knew she didn¡¯t believe him, ¡°Wait.¡± He took out his cell phone and opened yesterday¡¯s recording, and Sophie Sabastian¡¯s sweet drunken voice instantly filled the entire room. She was really getting shy the more she listened, ¡°You¡¯re out ¡­¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to change.¡± Sophie Sabastian tried to look as calm as possible. Leonardo Cooper said nothing, put on his own robe and walked out, his whole body loose and rxed looking. God, what had she, Sophie Sabastian, donest night. Just as she was about to get up, a sharp pain shot through her body, she hadn¡¯t had that in a long time, and it was Leonardo Cooper who kept tossing her around, literally ¡­ Forced to endure the pain and put on the clothes, walked out from the room, to the lobby, Leonardo Cooper is reading the newspaper, holding a cup of coffee. Seeing here out, he said very calmly, ¡°Come over here.¡± ¡°Do what ¡­¡± ¡°Eat this, breakfast, and the wake-up soup.¡± Sophie Sabastian walked over, her steps all a little unnatural, her legs moving a little. Leonardo Cooper looked at her like this and smiled a little minuscule smile, but only for a moment. ¡°Thanks.¡± Sophie Sabastian picked up these things and started to eat them up, she really hadn¡¯t been with Leonardo Cooper like this for a long time, why did she suddenly feel that there was a kind of inexplicable sense of peace of mind? Chapter 177 Questioning ¡°What are you going to doter?¡± Sophie Sabastian swallowed what was in her mouth and said with a te, ¡°Not nning to do anything, I¡¯m going back.¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s eyes narrowed as he set the newspaper aside and looked at her good naturedly, ¡°What?¡± ¡°You said let me apany you, I have apanied you apanied, want me to do what well ¡­ the other day you help me a favor, is not a write off?¡± Sophie Sabastian said, not caring about Leonardo Cooper¡¯s increasingly dark face. ¡°Let me say a final thank you, I appreciate you taking care of me yesterday, even after what happened. But we¡¯re all adults, so let¡¯s not talk about things like that in the future.¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s eyes dodged and she tried not to mention Milton Charlotte; they were supposed to be a fake couple and were afraid of showing up in front of Leonardo Cooper. ¡°Very well.¡± Sophie Sabastian took a long breath, wiped her mouth with a tissue and sat up, ¡°I¡¯m going back.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have the driver take you.¡± Sophie Sabastian shook her head, ¡°No, no, I can do it myself.¡± Leonardo Cooper was ufortable to see her so sincere and fearful, but he did as she wished. Sophie Sabastian stood up and walked out from the middle of Leonardo Cooper¡¯s mansion. It really hurts ¡­ It was time to go to work, her clothes were a little wrinkled, whatever, there wasn¡¯t much time for her to go home and get ready now, so what the hell. Taking a cab she headed to the TV station, her cell phone was open and it was amazing how many missed calls were in there, all of them meant for Milton Charlotte, she frowned, knowing that the ones in the past were just another talking point. She arrived at the TV station and patted herself down and got her work badge all ready, everyone was feeling surprised to see that she hadn¡¯te over as usual after all that had happened. Milton Charlotte, on the other hand, just pulled her aside, ¡°What were you doingst night ¡­¡± ¡°I was drunk and a bit unconscious, but I¡¯m fine now.¡± Sophie Sabastian said in a nutshell, ¡°I owe Leonardo Cooper a favor, yesterday it was just that he asked me to apany him to a party.¡± ¡°Did he do anything to you?¡± Milton Charlotte asked carefully. A dodge appeared in Sophie Sabastian¡¯s eyes, ¡°No, no, what could I have done, I fell asleep straight away when I was drunk, even if he wanted to do something to me, he¡¯d have to be interested in going down on me, and he doesn¡¯t even like me very much at the moment.¡± Milton Charlotte asked again with certainty, ¡°Are you telling the truth?¡± Sophie Sabastian nodded vigorously, ¡°A thousand percent true, I have nothing with him ¡­.¡± She didn¡¯t want to tell Milton Charlotte anything else, after all, it was her own business, and they weren¡¯t really a couple, so there was no need to tell her such a private matter. Milton Charlotte¡¯s face gradually rxed, ¡°By the way, that day you appeared in the hospital there is for what again?¡± Sophie Sabastian smiled slightly, now was the time to hear the good part. She turned her phone¡¯s recording on and set the section so that the entire station could hear it, enough to hear both Raina Sabastian and Be talking clearly, and Be¡¯s confession of her crime. Milton Charlotte looked at her face and wondered when she¡¯d gotten so petty. ¡°Oh my God, so that¡¯s what this whole thing is about, Raina Sabastian is so tactful?¡± Sophie Sabastian walked down the long corridor of the TV station, hearing such voices, not particrly caring, she just wanted to rify herself, so that the person who should receive the punishment would be punished, not her who didn¡¯t do anything. ¡°Sophie Sabastian,¡± Milton Charlotte tugged on her sleeve. Sophie Sabastian gave him a puzzled look, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I know you wouldn¡¯t do something like that, did you ask me before if Leticia Sabastian knew about this?¡± Milton Charlotte said, her brow furrowing. Sophie Sabastian nodded, ¡°Well, I asked you.¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I thought I could help you find out or something, after all, you¡¯re my girlfriend now, even if it¡¯s in name only.¡± Milton Charlotte said seriously. She smiled slightly and patted Milton Charlotte on the shoulder, ¡°It¡¯s okay, you don¡¯t owe me anything, I can do some things on my own.¡± After saying that, she walked over to get busy, and froze in ce Milton Charlotte didn¡¯t know to herself or to whom, said to herself, ¡°But it¡¯s not that I owe you.¡± Only Sophie Sabastian wouldn¡¯t hear it, and that was fine. Sophie Sabastian today¡¯s work is also considered smooth, the day down also did not feel dodge tired, when off work Milton Charlotte speciallye to find her: ¡°I¡¯m going to the hospitalter, do you want toe along?¡± She thought leisurely for a moment, ¡°That¡¯s fine, I¡¯ll go see how Leticia Sabastian is doing now.¡± Milton Charlotte smiled slightly, ¡°How about buying you dinner?¡± ¡°Wow, it looks like you¡¯re going to be hemorrhaging money, I have no qualms about eating.¡± ¡°You mustn¡¯t be polite to me, with a little body like yours, I feel like I don¡¯t even need to push, a gust of wind would blow you around.¡± Milton Charlotte joked, ¡°Besides, if you get fat, you can say I¡¯m doing apetent job as a boyfriend.¡± Sophie Sabastian nodded, ¡°Good.¡± After getting off work, Sophie Sabastian walked into Milton Charlotte¡¯s car and put her bag down for a bit, ¡°Where are we going to eat?¡± Milton Charlotte smiled mysteriously, ¡°I¡¯ll make sure you¡¯re satisfied.¡± ¡­ Looking at the hot dishes on the table, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s mouth was literally watering now, ¡°How did you know I wanted hot pot, I¡¯m going to add meat to it ¡­¡± ¡°You slow down a bit, and no one is robbing you.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t even grab it, it¡¯s all mine.¡± Sophie Sabastian took a bite, the bright red color was her own special blend of chili seasoning, she liked spicy food so much that she ate it all in no time. Suddenly a man came up to them, ¡°Are you Sophie Sabastian?¡± Sophie Sabastian wiped her hand, she almost subconsciously shook someone¡¯s hand when she encountered such a situation, ¡°Hello, I am, what can I do for you.¡± Milton Charlotte coughed, ¡°Sophie, people are getting to know you, they¡¯re not here to see what you¡¯re up to.¡± Sophie Sabastian froze and looked at the woman¡¯s face suddenly a little embarrassed, ¡°Ah, I misunderstood, sorry.¡± ¡°This is Milton Charlotte right, this didn¡¯t think that I would actually see so many celebrities today, I didn¡¯t believe it before when I saw the news that you went into the police station, but now that I see you here eating hot pot with your boyfriend, I know it must be a lie.¡± Sophie Sabastianughed dryly twice and didn¡¯t say anything else. Encountering people is indeed quite embarrassing, Sophie Sabastian herself with the TV aparison was not much difference, are small and delicate very cute look, also because petite people tend to have a huge energy, only to harvest so many loyal viewers. In fact, it¡¯s still predominantly female. The woman left as well, and Sophie Sabastian finally breathed a sigh of relief, never having been so embarrassed. ¡°Finished eating.¡± Sophie Sabastian stretched. Milton Charlotte looked at her slouching and gave augh, ¡°Alright, alright, I¡¯m going to go get some light porridge for Leticia Sabastian, so you can y here by yourself.¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± As soon as Milton Charlotte left, Sophie Sabastian was about to pull out her own cell phone to y with it when a fewrge letters were instantly imprinted on her face. -the Cooper Group¡¯s Leonardo Cooper is in the hospital after a car ident and is now alive or dead. All of Sophie Sabastian¡¯s nerves mobilized, how could this be, how could Leonardo Cooper somehow be ¡­ No, calm down. Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t do it, her eyes instantly moistened at the news. Chapter 178 Car Accident Obviously in the morning, he was still joking with her or something, how could he suddenly encounter such a thing, Sophie Sabastian did not believe that he would have an ident so suddenly no matter what. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s hands are trembling, cold and icy and can¡¯t find any support, Milton Charlottees over with a porridge with a smile, looking at Sophie Sabastian¡¯s face as if it¡¯s as if it¡¯s dirt, she asks with concern: ¡°What¡¯s wrong, howe you¡¯re suddenly looking so ugly? ¡± She couldn¡¯t sit still any longer, ¡°That, no need to take me with you, I have something going on right now, I need to go.¡± ¡°What is it, do you need a ride?¡± Milton Charlotte asked. Sophie Sabastian waved her hand, ¡°No need, I¡¯ll treat you to dinnerter.¡± After saying that, she instantly ran away. Milton Charlotte froze in ce, looked at the green vegetable porridge in her hand, her heart was indeed mixed, not knowing what to say. Sophie Sabastian went out the door, took a car up and made a call to Leonardo Cooper¡¯s assistant. The phone was picked up after only one ring, ¡°Hello, Ms. Sophie.¡± You could hear the voice being lowered. ¡°Is it true on the news ¡­ that Leonardo Cooper he, really ¡­¡± ¡°Ms. Sophie, I was wondering if you were nning oning to see President Cooper.¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s hands tingled, ¡°Yes ¡­ I¡¯m in the car.¡± ¡°Tell you what, youe to Victor¡¯s Hospital and I¡¯ll talk to you in detail.¡± After saying that the assistant hung up the phone. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart was very apprehensive, she was worried that Leonardo Cooper would have another incident and panicked.This is from N?velDrama.Org. When she arrived at Victor¡¯s Hospital, she found the assistant waiting for her at the door early. ¡°What¡¯s going on, where¡¯s Leonardo Cooper?¡± ¡°Ms. Sophie, don¡¯t be in a hurry, the doctor said that President Cooper is out of danger now, it¡¯s just that it¡¯s all in spurts, and he wakes up once in a while. ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian gripped her bag tightly, ¡°How is that too?¡± ¡°You¡¯d better see for yourself, we can¡¯t say about all this.¡± She followed the assistant and slowly walked to Leonardo Cooper¡¯s ward, the strong smell of disinfectant soda instantly filled her nostrils, Leonardo Cooper was lying in the middle with a weak face, ¡°How ¡­ could it be like this. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, we¡¯re still finding out.¡± Sophie Sabastian faintly nced at Leonardo Cooper, the morning was obviously still so good, just a turn of the eye, became this appearance, is she in any case can not ept. ¡°Sophie Sabastian¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian gave a jolt and looked at Leonardo Cooper, ¡°What did you call me about?¡± ¡°Silly girl.¡± This Leonardo Cooper, he didn¡¯t even forget to call her stupid even when he was unconscious! Although her heart was such a scarlet belly, she still boldly reached out her hand and patted Leonardo Cooper¡¯s shoulder, ¡°I ¡­ am here.¡± The assistant looked at them like this, always feeling that the atmosphere was slightly awkward, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go outside first to look at the scenery ah whatever, you guys take your time to chat.¡± Sophie Sabastian nodded, her gaze never leaving Leonardo Cooper¡¯s body. The environment here is very secluded, Leonardo Cooper is a big shot in the end, the wards are all this special, Sophie Sabastian poured a ss of water and sat beside Leonardo Cooper to read a book, it¡¯s a big night, I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll have to stand guard here for a night. Inside her head there is still the matter of being bailed out by Leonardo Cooper, and the dust should have settled by now, the police department side still needs to be busy again, forget it, it¡¯s better to wait until Leonardo Cooper wakes up. ¡°Water ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian was stunned, quickly blew the water to cool and used a small spoon to feed it in bit by bit before seeing Leonardo Cooper¡¯s tightly furrowed brows soothe a bit. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t havee to take care of you if you hadn¡¯t been so kind to me.¡± Sophie Sabastian muttered. ¡°Then you can go.¡± Leonardo Cooper did things that didn¡¯t move and scared the hell out of Sophie Sabastian again, ¡°Leonardo Cooper, you¡¯re awake?!¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Leonardo Cooper braced himself to sit up, ¡°Was it hard to tell?¡± Sophie Sabastian shook her head, ¡°Not hard, but quite scary.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point of me waking up and still scaring you instead?¡± Leonardo Cooper looked at her somewhat teasingly. ¡°Leonardo Cooper, you just startled me with a startle, how¡¯s that?!¡± Leonardo Cooper didn¡¯t say anything, he just looked at Sophie Sabastian fixedly, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s face was hairy from the stare, and between the two, more or less ambiguity filled the middle of the two. Sophie Sabastian felt her body get hot from his look. ¡°I¡¯ll go get you another ss of water.¡± Sophie Sabastian made a move to stand. Leonardo Cooper took her hand and shook his head, ¡°No need, you sit down.¡± ¡°By the way, I forgot to mention that I hadn¡¯t given my recording to the police station in the first ce, so I might have to make a trip there tomorrow, and a big thank you for bailing me out of the police station at the time or I wouldn¡¯t have had the opportunity,¡± Sophie Sabastian paused, a slight smile on her face: ¡°And also, thank you very much for showing up to save me that day, otherwise I really wouldn¡¯t have known what to do.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t, at first, seem to be saying that.¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s face reddened, in the beginning, her was indeed to be angry at Leonardo Cooper, but now the two of them were with each other, they should be able tomunicate like this, Sophie Sabastian although she didn¡¯t want to cross paths with him. But things that should be made clear should still be made clear. ¡°So lively!¡± A sentence pulled Sophie Sabastian¡¯s godly thoughts back, she turned her head to look at the person in the doorway and was momentarily stunned, ¡°Milton Charlotte, what are you doing here?¡± Milton Charlotte smiled and walked over to Sophie Sabastian¡¯s side, rubbing Sophie Sabastian¡¯s hair, ¡°Silly girl, I¡¯m your boyfriend, why don¡¯t Ie to see your savior, doesn¡¯t it seem like we¡¯re being a little too mean as well.¡± Putting it that way, it seemed right. Leonardo Cooper¡¯s face was gloomy: ¡°Really, it¡¯s really hard for Mr. Milton.¡± ¡°No hard work, with my girlfriend, where can I say it¡¯s hard work, you¡¯ve helped Sophie so many times, wouldn¡¯t it make sense for me not to show it, I didn¡¯t have the chance before, no, I bought something when I heard that you were out of the way, it¡¯s not a token of respect.¡± Although Milton Charlotte was saying these words with a smile, Sophie Sabastian felt that in the air, there was a strong smell of smoke and war. She frowned, ¡°Milton Charlotte ¡­¡± ¡°Really, Sophie, you don¡¯t know to bring your keys when you go out, do I have to open the door for you at night?¡± Milton Charlotte handed a set of keys into her hand. Sophie Sabastian looked at her keys before she remembered that she had forgotten them on the table of the hotpot restaurant, and didn¡¯t expect to be picked up by Milton Charlotte. ¡°Thanks!¡± But Leonardo Cooper¡¯s face was getting worse and worse, staring at the two people tightly half unable to say a word. Sophie Sabastian stuffed the keys into her pocket. ¡°What are you guys doing here?¡± Leonardo Cooper asked coldly. Sophie Sabastian looked at his unfriendly expression and mentally lurched, ¡°Why ¡­ I just wanted toe and see you.¡± ¡°Yeah, what about the two of us, we wanted toe and see you together.¡± Milton Charlotte put a hand on Sophie Sabastian¡¯s shoulder and bit down heavily on the word together. Apparently, such words had irritated Leonardo Cooper, who pointed to the door, ¡°Get out of here, all of you!¡± Sophie Sabastian was momentarily stunned, how could Leonardo Cooper suddenly be this way, somewhat at a loss for words, she looked at Milton Charlotte with panic inside her eyes. Another, ¡°Get out.¡± Sophie Sabastian looked at Leonardo Cooper¡¯s fluctuating emotions and left a sentence, ¡°You get well.¡± And ran out in a sh. Why would hearing Leonardo Cooper say this to himself make her heart so sad. Chapter 179 Threats There was a sound of footsteps and Sophie Sabastian turned her head and stopped in her tracks when she saw Milton Charlotte running towards her. ¡°What are you doing walking so fast?¡± Milton Charlotte asked. Sophie Sabastian looked at what could be described as his sunny face and regardless of his question, asked back, ¡°How did you know I was here, and what the hell do you know about it all?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you ¡­ remember when I said I had put a locator on your cell phone before, this can be forgotten, can be a little confused.¡± Milton Charlotte rubbed Sophie Sabastian¡¯s hair and smiled innocently. Sophie Sabastian nodded and calmly pulled her cell phone out of her bag, ¡°Remove it.¡± Milton Charlotte froze, her voice a little weak, ¡°Sophie, what are you doing.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m asking for something, but you shouldn¡¯t care about my opinion at all and just casually put this thing on my phone, do you have the slightest bit of respect for me?¡± Sophie Sabastian questioned in a loud voice, she wasn¡¯t sure why her emotions went out of control for a split second. ¡°I¡¯m just afraid something might happen to you, and I want to protect you.¡± Sophie Sabastian swung her hands in front of his face, trying to put as much distance between herself and Milton Charlotte as she could, ¡°No, you weren¡¯t afraid that something would happen to me, you just didn¡¯t want me to get close to Leonardo Cooper that¡¯s all, so you wanted to use this to see if I did it or not. ¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian frowned and smiled bitterly, ¡°Really no, Milton, didn¡¯t we agree that we were just friends? Is that what our friends are?¡± ¡°But did you?¡± Milton Charlotte asked Sophie Sabastian rhetorically, changing the sunny look inside her own eyes to just despondency, ¡°You didn¡¯t, you still keep in touch with him if anything don¡¯t you?¡± Sophie Sabastian let out a long breath, ¡°I¡¯ll think things through with him, you now, is it not good to tear this down and we remain friends?¡± Milton Charlotte took her cell phone, there was no expression on her face, she just looked at Sophie Sabastian¡¯s face, a little helpless, ¡°Sophie, sooner orter, you¡¯re going to get yourself into this.¡± ¡°Maybe, but I don¡¯t regret it.¡± Milton Charlotte froze for a moment, when would Sophie Sabastian also say something like no regrets, his heart swam slightly, as if that delicate little girl, surely it was already the past, right? After Milton Charlotte quickly disarmed the positioning inside Sophie Sabastian¡¯s cell phone, he silently sighed, ¡°There.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± ¡°What do you want to do tomorrow?¡± Milton Charlotte asked. ¡°I have to go to the police station tomorrow and turn in what I have to turn in, and what¡¯s left of it, there¡¯s still some stuff left, and it¡¯s also a headache.¡± Sophie Sabastian said, her face having regained its normal look. Milton Charlotte smiled and said, ¡°Do you want me to apany you.¡± Sophie Sabastian waved her hand, ¡°No need, this small matter, I can do it by myself, I don¡¯t need you guys to help me.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Sophie Sabastian was finally sent back home by Milton Charlotte, and when she was in Milton Charlotte¡¯s car, she felt that she was on tenterhooks today, not knowing why she was suddenly so attached to Leonardo Cooper¡¯s every move. Is it possible that he has fallen in love with him. No ¡­ it can¡¯t be ¡­ One¡¯s own want to avoid him is toote, but also go to like, is the lesson in the beginning did not eat enough or what is going on. ¡°Gotta get off, have a good night.¡± Sophie Sabastian stretched and said goodbye to Milton Charlotte. Milton Charlotte said goodnight to her as well before Sophie Sabastian felt relieved. ¡°So tired.¡±All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Sophie Sabastian went back to her room and looked at the puddle of purses on the table, suddenly remembering how flustered she had looked that day when she had fumbled with her limited edition bag to cut it into a wallet for Leonardo Cooper. And Leonardo Cooper a piece of disgust, but still reluctantly epted the look, obviously the rtionship has eased, but why Leonardo Cooper today and said those things to him. ¡°I don¡¯t want to, man¡¯s heart, always so changeable!¡± This is aw that Sophie Sabastian hase to realize as she sleeps, and since she can¡¯t figure it out, she shouldn¡¯t continue to figure it out. When she fell asleep, she seemed to see Leonardo Cooper was slowly walking towards her, the smiling face that was still talking andughing with him, suddenly became grim-faced, and fiercely strangled her neck. ¡°Whew¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian sat up from the bed in a sh and looked at the time. It was a good thing she had taken the day off, or else she would have beente today as well. Her bail was more than enough to say that she was on bail, and she was still wearing a guilty conscience. Early in the morning, she handed over the recording to the police station, but the police officer said that she was only a ¡°subject of prosecution¡±, and that she should either go to Leticia Sabastian to ask if she decided to drop the case, or decide whether to prosecute Raina Sabastian. Sophie Sabastian realized that she hadn¡¯t seen Leticia Sabastian for a long time and that she should go and see her. She bought a mention of fruit and walked inside the hospital, looking upstairs of the hospital, wondering if Leonardo Cooper had taken the edge off, whatever, she¡¯d check back in a while, and if not, she¡¯d never look for him again. Sophie Sabastian pushed open the door to Leticia Sabastian¡¯s hospital room and was seeing Leticia Sabastian and Milton Charlotte in a tight embrace, she kind of froze with a stunned look on her face. On the contrary, Leticia Sabastian didn¡¯t change much, seeing Sophie Sabastian walk in just wiped her own tears, a weak look, ¡°Sophie ¡­ you¡¯re here?¡± Milton Charlotte¡¯s form was stunned for a moment when she heard the name, ¡°Sophie listen to me, I¡¯m with her ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian shook her head, ¡°Why are you talking to me about this ah, this is your freedom well.¡± She really wants Milton Charlotte to find a girl who should live with him for the rest of his life, but Leticia Sabastian is too dangerous, and as a friend, she just doesn¡¯t want to see Milton Charlotte jumping into the fire pit by herself. Only, it was Milton Charlotte¡¯s own choice, and she couldn¡¯t say anything about it. ¡°I would like to have a chat with Leticia Sabastian alone, I wonder if that¡¯s okay?¡± Sophie Sabastian asked in a small voice. Milton Charlotte looked like she wanted to say something, but she didn¡¯t know what she should say, so she finally gave up, ¡°Okay, you guys talk.¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Milton Charlotte closed the door and went out, Leticia Sabastian changed her face for a moment, ¡°What are you still doing here? You should have seen what you should have seen, so why tell me so much?¡± Sophie Sabastian unhurriedly took out her cell phone and yed the recording, looking at the subtle changes on Leticia Sabastian¡¯s face, more surprisingly, it wasn¡¯t a surprise, but a, a sense of dismay simr to being discovered. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, is it that I know about this matter with surprise, no evil under this skyes without a reason, I will know, also thanks to you guys!¡± Sophie Sabastian gave Leticia Sabastian a hard look. ¡°What are you talking about, I haven¡¯t the slightest idea.¡± Sophie Sabastian sneered, ¡°Really, nothing.¡± Leticia Sabastian didn¡¯t look her in the eye and wondered if it was due to weakness. ¡°Then I¡¯ll give you two choices, first, say that you slipped and fell on your own and that I didn¡¯t do it, that you wronged me and misunderstood me, that¡¯s the decency I¡¯ll give you!¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s chest heaved together, ¡°Either that, or, by andrge, you can continue to keep the charges against me, depending on who it is that goes in at the end of the day, and who it should be.¡± ¡°You threaten me.¡± Sophie Sabastian smiled slightly, offhandedly, ¡°You¡¯re kinda right, I am, tantly threatening you.¡± Chapter 180 – Withdrawal ¡°You!¡± Leticia Sabastian looked a bit furious, ¡°Sophie Sabastian, don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t help you just because you¡¯re like this, just wait and see!¡± ¡°Wait and see.¡± Sophie Sabastian said leisurely, ¡°But I think you can take a good look at whether or not you really want to sue me, because sometimes it¡¯s better to think about the situation before you do.¡± Leticia Sabastian was shaking with anger, and the moment Sophie Sabastian was just about to leave, she suddenly let out, ¡°You wait.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I¡¯m dropping the case.¡± Sophie Sabastian looked at Leticia Sabastian in amusement, wanting to say something but unable to say anything, and shook her head, thinking that the way Leticia Sabastian looked right now was pitiful to behold. ¡°Why did you have to hurt me in the first ce ¡­,¡± Sophie Sabastian murmured, saying such words, she naturally had ten percent certainty, otherwise she would not have said it. Leticia Sabastian¡¯s face instantly turned pale, and her eyes stared at Sophie Sabastian listlessly, ¡°Why¡­ would you ¡­¡± ¡°I would know?¡± Sophie Sabastian turned around and took two steps straight approaching Leticia Sabastian, ¡°Because, what goes around,es around. Paper can never hold fire.¡± After saying these words, Sophie Sabastian went out of the door of the hospital room and took a big breath of the outside air, for some reason, it was difficult to calm down now, and she could only let her heart surge. Milton Charlotte walked over, ¡°Sophie, listen to me, I really don¡¯t have anything with her, believe me!¡± Sophie Sabastian smiled and patted his shoulder, ¡°Well, I¡¯m not really your girlfriend, I won¡¯t care if you¡¯re really fake, we¡¯ll always be friends ah.¡± Sophie Sabastian finished, there was a despondency in his eyes, yeah, how about Sophie Sabastian would care what he thinks, because he himself is so not going to let Sophie Sabastian care. And everything about Leonardo Cooper is what she really cares about, isn¡¯t it. ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡± Sophie Sabastian patted Milton Charlotte on the back. ¡°No, what did you just say to Leticia Sabastian and you didn¡¯t let me hear it, am I an outsider?¡± Milton Charlotte looked a little annoyed with her. Sophie Sabastian snorted out augh, ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant, I wanted to leave thest face for Leticia Sabastian and didn¡¯t want you to hear it.¡± ¡°Hey, you¡¯ve been so nice to her, she doesn¡¯t know if she knows how to cherish it.¡± Milton Charlotte shook her head and let out a long sigh. Sophie Sabastian and Milton Charlotte walked side by side in the middle of the garden outside the hospital, the sound of yfulness filling the entire garden, ¡°These kids, they¡¯re so energetic.¡± ¡°Well, yeah. I wondered why they had to hug me so tightly at that moment, I couldn¡¯t understand it, but now it¡¯s like a revtion.¡± Milton Charlotte still wanted to try and talk to Sophie Sabastian. But Sophie Sabastian now crouched down and a ball was kicked right in front of his face, ¡°What Leticia Sabastian is thinking inside her head, where is it that we will know, being good enough is enough.¡± ¡°Thanks sis.¡± A small boy ran up to hering and bowing towards her. Sophie Sabastian handed him the ball, her eyes full of a smiling look. ¡°You like children?¡± Milton Charlotte asked. Sophie Sabastian let out a ¡°hmmm¡±, ¡°Children are so cute, they¡¯re just the cleanest white sheets of paper.¡± ¡°Are they?¡± The words were Milton Charlotte¡¯s own silent chorus. Sophie Sabastian inclined her head, ¡°What did you say?¡± ¡°No. Where are you going now?¡± Sophie Sabastian thought for a moment, ¡°Back to the TV station, the dust has settled on this, so long to go back and see if I can get reinstated without any problems.¡± Milton Charlotte nodded and smiled slightly, ¡°Good.¡± Sophie Sabastian walked through the halls of the TV station, her hands in her own pants pockets, walking as if she carried the wind with her. ¡°Hello Sister Sophie.¡± Sophie Sabastian all returned the salute one by one and smiled as she walked into the station manager¡¯s office, ¡°Station manager, I heard that you were looking for me?¡± ¡°Good, I hear you¡¯ve had a full few days.¡± The station manager joked with her and pointed to the chair across from her, ¡°Have a seat.¡± Sophie Sabastian sat down, crossing her fingers, ¡°Where¡¯s the fulfillment, getting swept up in things.¡± Sheughed helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s all a necessary process, how can anyone be smooth,¡± the station manager finished, took a sip of tea and smacked her lips, ¡°It¡¯s like this, what about our TV station, we n to open a new program, we¡¯ve given a lot of thought about the host, we¡¯ve decided that you¡¯ll be the one to be on it, what do you think about it? ¡± This is also too good a thing! But such a good thing, why did it just let her bump into it, it was really mind-boggling. ¡°Are there any strings attached?¡± Sophie Sabastian asked about this aspect just to be on the safe side, but when she saw the flickering expression on the station manager¡¯s face, she knew that this matter was not simple. ¡°It¡¯s like this, we don¡¯t just have one host, we want you to be able to bring in a neer.¡± Sophie Sabastian frowned, knowing that things would go in a direction she wasn¡¯t clear about, but the station was also somewhat pressing her, so she epted. ¡°I¡¯ll go back and prepare properly, please don¡¯t worry yet.¡± Sophie Sabastian said calmly. ¡°No, no, no, this girl you have to be especially attentive, she is the daughter of our gold master, mess with her, we don¡¯t even want this station!¡± The station manager looked a bit terrified. Looking at the station manager¡¯s twisted face, one didn¡¯t need to think to know how serious the matter was, ¡°Can I know why I must be chosen?¡± The station manager sighed leisurely: ¡°You know, there are so many people in our station, and those who are a little bit more popr have a temper, so they can¡¯t let a little girl suffer. But the good character and not very red, the outside can not see!¡± She said, so there is another reason. It meant that Sophie Sabastian¡¯s character was good, so everything caught up with her, and that made things a bit pathetic. ¡°Sophie, what do you think?¡± Of course Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t want to go next, but she really needed this job right now, in order to keep this matter of her being in the Public Security Bureau from festering, she hadn¡¯t gone to that original program for a long time. If she rashly appeared now, I¡¯m afraid it would be even more of a sitting duck, so she might as well appear in another program, and also be able to say that she hadn¡¯t appeared recently because she was preparing for something else, thinking about it this way, Sophie Sabastian was suddenly enlightened, and her mood was also a lot better.This is from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be next.¡± She couldn¡¯t quite bring herself to say no even if she didn¡¯t; the word threat was clearly hidden in the stage manager¡¯s gaze. It made her wince a little, take it or leave it, what else could she do. However, a few dayster, Sophie Sabastian received news that Leticia Sabastian rified that she had identally fallen down, but Raina Sabastian had repeatedly said that it was Leticia Sabastian, and she herself had a momentary misunderstanding, and that it was really no big deal. Sophie Sabastian sat in front of her own desk, looking at the woman in front of her in the hanging head to admit her mistake, her own heart is inevitably a burst of scarlet belly, in fact, have a recording and can not do anything, only that is to know Leticia Sabastian will not think why to do so, it seems, the effect is still okay. ¡°Sophie, have you seen the news?¡± Tanya, a coworker, said as she caught the water. Sophie Sabastian nodded, ¡°Yeah, saw it.¡± ¡°I think that Leticia Sabastian is really fake, feeling like she¡¯s the most innocent of all, but I think you should be the unlucky one who just happened to run into someone like Leticia Sabastian, it¡¯s also sad.¡± Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t continue to speak, just smiled slightly. What the heck, it was good that things worked out. Chapter 181 A Sudden Marriage Proposal Sophie Sabastian finished her busy day, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s assistant also said that Leonardo Cooper was out of the hospital, these days have not dared to look for him, in fact, in her heart, she is also very worried about how his health is. She was lying on her big bed, walking back and forth from left to right. To say, or not to say, this is a question. ¡°How is your ¡­ body ¡­ better?¡± the words on the screen, but dyed are not sent, she chagrin hammered her own little head melon, one by one word deleted. ¡°How¡¯s your body doing, nothing¡¯s wrong with it?¡± Wasn¡¯t that a bit too posh to send, when Leonardo Cooper gave it to her again and called her straight up bro, that would be awkward, wouldn¡¯t it? ¡°I¡¯m okay.¡± A few big words on the screen in bold letters instantly made Sophie Sabastian go down a line. One had already sent the text message one had just sent? Because of one of her own shaky hands? I really feel like finding a crack in the ground right now ¡­ ¡°That, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re not doing anything, have an early night.¡± Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t know why she was falling for it, just looking at the screen was a pang of embarrassment. ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Sophie Sabastian let out a long sigh and rolled back and forth on the bed, if I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have sent such a mess ah. It made it so embarrassing now. ¡°You too, get some early rest.¡± It wasn¡¯t long before Leonardo Cooper sent another message and a sudden blush appeared on Sophie Sabastian¡¯s face. ¡°Uh, thanks.¡± Ending such a conversation, she pulled the covers over her head and wondered when she had suddenly fallen asleep. In her dreams she looked at Leonardo Cooper¡¯s face and punched him left and right, which was also soothing! ¡°That was really energizing ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian mumbled in her sleep as well. The following morning, Sophie Sabastian looked at her walking haggard face, what kind of messed up dreams she had sat through yesterday. It was the chat logs inside her cell phone that were mind boggling, she hadn¡¯t been drinking yesterday, had she? Didn¡¯t drink any fake bars? After determining that there is nothing wrong with her, she opened the window on the balcony, only to find that there are a bunch of reporters downstairs, scared suddenly let her close the window.Content is ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. How ¡­ what¡¯s going on ah ¡­ She didn¡¯t seem to have done anything, did she? ¡°Dingdong-¡± Her cell phone rang, it was from Milton Charlotte, she quickly picked it up and gave a soft ¡®hello¡¯. ¡°What¡¯s going on, why is it suddenly like this?¡± Milton Charlotte said, ¡°Don¡¯t panic, I¡¯m on my way to your house, just take it easy.¡± Sophie Sabastian willed herself to calm down and read the famous media person who broke the story that Milton Charlotte cheated on Leticia Sabastian during her rtionship, was it true love or something else. In addition, there is a picture of Leticia Sabastian and Milton Charlotte embracing each other. In this article, Sophie Sabastian is supposed to be a ¡°victim¡±, but ording to this famous journalist, it probably means that Milton Charlotte and Leticia Sabastian were made for each other, but it¡¯s just that Sophie Sabastian was the one who cheated on her. Milton Charlotte and Leticia Sabastian were made for each other, but Sophie Sabastian intervened and Milton Charlotte had to im that she was in a rtionship with Sophie Sabastian. In fact, the only person Milton Charlotte likes in her heart is Leticia Sabastian. But all this should be an afterthought, what matters now is why so many people, know her address, she has never revealed her residence to anyone! Sophie Sabastian calmed herself and began to search her mind for records, the noise outside was also annoying, if this matter is over, she must find a new house, otherwise there is no peace of mind. She gave Leticia Sabastian a quick call, ¡°What do you mean.¡± ¡°Hmm? What?¡± Sophie Sabastian was a bit impatient, ¡°Don¡¯t y dumb with me, you know perfectly well what you¡¯ve done yourself!¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t know, isn¡¯t it a bit hard to me someone else¡¯s for something you did yourself?¡± Leticia Sabastian spoke aggressively, but Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t have that much free time to argue with her right now, and only said, ¡°It¡¯s best that this matter doesn¡¯t have anything to do with you, or else I¡¯ll definitely make you pay the price for it.¡± With the harsh words out of her mouth, Sophie Sabastian lifted her breath and hung up the phone dry. It didn¡¯t take long for Milton Charlotte to appear at Sophie Sabastian¡¯s door, she pushed open a small window, and because Milton Charlotte¡¯s presence was intriguing enough, there weren¡¯t many people looking more than a little toward her. ¡°Mr. Milton Charlotte, please ask who you really love, and please ask if you are intentionally ying with the feelings of two girls!¡± ¡°Mr. Milton Charlotte, please ask if Sophie Sabastian is a romantic rtionship that you were forced to admit to, in fact, you personally don¡¯t have any feelings for her, can you please answer?¡± One by one, the questions were asked with such a direct poke in the spine, Sophie Sabastian could see from upstairs that Milton Charlotte¡¯s face was pale, and it was clear that he didn¡¯t really know who had done this either. ¡°Now I¡¯m here to rify that I fell in love with Sophie Sabastian of my own free will and announced a romantic rtionship between the two. Secondly, that article is purely defamatory and I have the right to maintain my right to sue. Lastly, that day was just Leticia Sabastian being hurt and vulnerable in her heart, and I wasforting as a friend, and there was nothing substantial to the rtionship.¡± All the words were said in an extremely toned down manner, and Sophie Sabastian froze there at the window, frowning tightly. Suddenly a voice spoke, ¡°There¡¯s Sophie Sabastian!¡± Instantly everyone saw where she was and instantly came under her window, she realized she couldn¡¯t hide but simply changed her clothes and walked down the stairs, and ¡°Miss Sophie Sabastian, may I ask if you were aware of this beforehand?¡± Sophie Sabastian replied, ¡°I was aware of everything beforehand, I¡¯ve made a lot of people worried, it¡¯s not really a big deal, and I¡¯d like to ask everyone to spend more time on something else.¡± ¡°Meaning that you have carried out an acquiescence about Mr. Milton Charlotte cuckolding you, is that what you mean?¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s brow furrowed and she breathed in somewhat dramatically, a little less impatient because of the aggressiveness of the reporter and because of Milton Charlotte, she decided to set the record straight. ¡°It¡¯s like this, we are very good friends with Leticia Sabastian, that day Leticia Sabastian had an ident, we went to visit the hospital together, Leticia Sabastian¡¯s was in too much pain to hold back in the heat of the moment, but she already apologized to me afterwards, and I epted it openly. ¡± Sophie Sabastian smiled slightly and looked at Milton Charlotte and said, ¡°I¡¯m very happy that my boyfriend would exin this to me in the first ce, and it also made me sure of his feelings for me, still, please pay more attention to our new column and don¡¯t waste too much energy on your private life. ¡± Milton Charlotte looked as if she had exhaled softly and all the journalists fell silent. ¡°So Ms. Sophie Sabastian, can I ask about the wedding date?¡± Sophie Sabastian froze in ce, wedding date, she and Milton Charlotte werepletely fake, why would she still be asked about this, she was reallypletely unprepared, what the hell is the wedding date? Only to see Milton Charlotte style walk over, said: ¡°I know because of my identity to Sophie and Leticia Sabastian twodies brought great trouble, I also hereby dere, I like never only one, Sophie Sabastian. ¡± He seemed to have fished a box out of his pocket, and then got down on one knee and said with great affection, ¡°Ms. Sophie Sabastian, will you marry me?¡± Chapter 182 Leonardo Cooper gets angry This time changed into Sophie Sabastian froze in ce, what ¡­ what is the situation ah ¡­ All the reporters suddenly began to coax, ¡°Marry him! Marry him!¡± Obviously did not say that it is only a temporary fake couple, how suddenly make it like the real thing, she turned her head to look at Milton Charlotte smiling and even with praying face. Shaking her head, ¡°You get up.¡± ¡°Give me a chance to be able to take care of you, I want to have my own name, to be able to leave all the women out of it, intact, just the two of us.¡± The heroine still didn¡¯t say anything, just looked at the man in front of her in peace and quiet, and shook her head with determination. And on the other side. The male lead watched the news on the TV, his fingers slightly fuming, his heart was now filled with anger, but there was no ce to vent it in the slightest. ¡°Beautiful!¡± Leonardo Cooper said, ¡°It¡¯s getting more and more capable.¡± Within this family, no one dared to disobey Leonardo Cooper so much, but Sophie Sabastian had really touched his bottom line. ¡°Boss, what should we do now, but I still want to advise you, you can leave Sophie Sabastian alone, anyway, the rtionship with you is not ¡­¡± Before the words were finished, he was disliked by Leonardo Cooper with a cold stare, ¡°How about it is not for you to say, keep in mind your identity clearly.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The assistant was silent for a moment, what was wrong with him today, that he would be stupid enough to touch Leonardo Cooper¡¯s bottom line, it was really getting stupid. Leonardo Cooper took a sip of red wine, never felt the red wine thing this astringent, narrowed his eyes, his mind fluctuating, his is indeed going to do something.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. Suddenly there was a noise at the door, the assistant bowed his head and opened the door, somehow Leticia Sabastian hade to this ce, limping on her crutches. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s demeanor was cold, his eyes looking slightly at Leticia Sabastian. ¡°President Cooper, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve seen the news today?¡± ¡°You put this out?¡± The edge of Leticia Sabastian¡¯s mouth curved up, ¡°Technically, it was indeed me, but didn¡¯t you also see what you didn¡¯t want to see?¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s expression grew colder and colder, the air around him instantly dropping to freezing, ¡°I¡¯m warning you, you¡¯d better not do anything out of line or I¡¯ll make you disappear forever.¡± Leticia Sabastian shivered, but still forced herself to pretend to be shocked, ¡°President Cooper ¡­ I don¡¯t mean that, please don¡¯t misunderstand ¡­ what I mean is. Now Milton Charlotte proposed to Sophie Sabastian in front of everyone, but Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t say yes. We¡¯re just in time ¡­¡± ¡°Go on.¡± ¡°Could do with an article.¡± ¡°What article?¡± Leonardo Cooper took another sip. ¡°I can have nothing when it¡¯s done, I just want Milton Charlotte¡¯s life, I wonder if President Cooper could help me.¡± ¡°What makes you think I can help you if you want it?¡± Leticia Sabastian drylyughed twice, ¡°Because your feelings for Sophie Sabastian are not simple ¡­ are they?¡± ¡°That has nothing to do with you.¡± Leticia Sabastian sighed, ¡°In the end, I also think that Sophie Sabastian likes you, but you, why don¡¯t you fight for what you like?¡± Lu Shen¡¯s eyes darkened, and for a moment there was nothing left. ¡°Still, please think about it, you don¡¯t have to make it clear to me so quickly.¡± After saying that, Leticia Sabastian leaned on her crutches and walked out, the corner of her mouth slightly curved, ¡°Sophie Sabastian, I want you to know the consequences of robbing me!¡± Within the ck hall, Leonardo Cooper pursed his lips and said nothing. ¡°President Cooper, are you really going to fight Leticia Sabastian¡­¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s eyes appeared a touch of contempt, ¡°Such a person, how would I use her, what a fool¡¯s errand.¡± ¡°Then you ¡­¡± ¡°This is not something you should ask about, pay attention to your identity.¡± The assistant lowered his head and said, ¡°Yes. There¡¯s one more thing, I¡¯ve inquired that the Tania Group¡¯s Missy will soon be hosting a program with Sophie Sabastian.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Leonardo Cooper knew that the Tania Group¡¯s Missy, named Tiana, had never been pampered, and had majored in hosting media in college, but wasn¡¯t doing her job. Looks like there¡¯s a bit of a good show to be had. Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t help but freak out when she thought about the awkwardness of that day, walking inside the TV station where almost everyone was telling her congrattions made her impatient to hear it, after all, she had already exined many times that she had turned it down, but in everyone¡¯s eyes, the exnation was no different from no exnation at all. This made her chagrined. On the contrary, Milton Charlotte came over to tease and flirt without moving, making her feel very ufortable, ¡°Milton Charlotte, I¡¯ve already rejected you, why do you still talk like this every day, do you know how many people will be misunderstood by this!¡± ¡°It just so happens that I also said on the public tform that as long as you don¡¯t say yes, I won¡¯t give up ah.¡± Milton Charlotte smiled innocently and harmlessly, and everyone cast envious gazes at Sophie Sabastian, but Sophie Sabastian was the only one who knew in her heart that she didn¡¯t want to make such a big deal at all. ¡°Milton, didn¡¯t we say it, just want to plug the long mouth, how suddenly things will evolve into this, I really don¡¯t want this ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian said, her face not too good looking She bit her finger and stomped her foot again. Milton Charlotte rubbed her hair, ¡°Well, I just thought of that in the heat of the moment, I didn¡¯t really mean it that much.¡± ¡°What aboutter?¡± Sophie Sabastian originally thought of being together peacefully and breaking up peacefully, but now the n was all messed up, everyone thought she was Milton Charlotte¡¯s fianc¨¦e, but she wasn¡¯t at all ah! ¡°Eh, did you know that the Tania Group¡¯s eldest Miss Tiana ising to our TV station!¡± The sudden sound of discussion drew Sophie Sabastian over. ¡°I know her, she¡¯s really bad at business, but having a powerful father is different, someone like that can casually start a business in our TV station yet.¡± ¡°Shhh, quickly stop talking, in case someone hears something, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t even wipe it clean.¡± ¡°What¡¯s this fear, we but it doesn¡¯t matter, the key poor thing Sophie Sabastian, it¡¯s said to give Sophie Sabastian and Tiana a separate program, they all know who it¡¯s to hold up, it¡¯s a pity for Sophie Sabastian. ¡°After saying that, the woman one thing sigh. ¡°Stop it, people are there watching.¡± Sophie Sabastian could hear what they were saying, but just didn¡¯t pay much attention to it, just thought that doing her own thing was enough, not much else. ¡°We¡¯re getting another rich white girl at the station.¡± ¡°You go back, I want to be alone now.¡± Sophie Sabastian said as she nudged Milton Charlotte and rubbed the center of her forehead. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°No, just suddenly a little tired, just give me a moment.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll stay with you.¡± Milton Charlotte, still a little uneasy, said. ¡°No, you go back.¡± Milton Charlotte couldn¡¯t say any more, just nodded and silently walked back. Things like this all happened so suddenly that it made her head explode. ¡°That who!¡­ Sophie Sabastian!¡­ the station manager is calling you!¡± A voice came from far away. Sophie Sabastian shouted, gathered up everything in her hands and walked over to the station manager¡¯s office. ¡°Stage Manager, it¡¯s you who is looking for me?¡± The station manager looked at Sophie Sabastian with a smile, ¡°That Sophie, congrattions!¡± Chapter 183 Conspiracy Sophie Sabastian was stunned, could it be that even the station manager knew about that incident? It seemed that this time she really couldn¡¯t wash away even if she jumped into the Yellow River, she was a bit tearless. ¡°Ah? The station manager and I really aren¡¯t engaged to him.¡± She hurriedly waved her hand to exin, as if she didn¡¯t want the stage manager to misunderstand. The station manager looked at Sophie Sabastian with a bewildered expression, the document he was holding in his hand stiffened in the air, ¡°Engaged? Sophie you¡¯re getting married?¡± She breathed a sigh of relief it seemed the station manager hadn¡¯t known about it yet and awkwardlypensated with a smile, ¡°No, aren¡¯t you going to congratte me, station manager? You go on.¡± The station manager who was sidetracked by Sophie Sabastian instantly remembered that he still had important matters to attend to, his face put up the smile from earlier, and shoved the documents in his hand into her arms, ¡°I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯re in luck!¡± The station managerughed with excitement going on, the flesh on his face trembling with it. Sophie Sabastian picked up the document that was forced into her arms and took a closer look, her eyes instantly sparkling with starlight. ¡°Desk Leader! Is this for real? I¡¯m not dreaming!¡± Unable to control her excitement, she grabbed the stage manager¡¯s cor and shook it frantically. Being so messed up, the station manager was after all a middle-aged man, naturally he couldn¡¯t afford to be tossed around like this, he hurriedly said, ¡°Really really, it¡¯s true can you let go of me first, if it continues like this I¡¯ll get high blood pressure from you.¡± Realizing her out of character actions, Sophie Sabastian immediately let go of her hand and looked at the stage manager with a face full of embarrassment, ¡°Ah ¡­ sorry I was too excited just now.¡± The station manager waved his hand and held a chair to sit down breathing heavily, ¡°I understand, after all, this is a ce that all TV hosts dream of.¡± In A city, when ites to which profession is the most popr, it¡¯s the TV hosts, their poprity ispletely no less than any popr celebrities, with high sry and good benefits, everyone in the city wants to squeeze their heads in. Although Sophie Sabastian is the popr host of M station, if divided by the curiosity of the show business circle, she is now only a little bit of the host circle, only the recent scandal will bring her on the hot search. And the station manager gave her a program today that couldpletely reverse the situation if she performed well. ¡°The details have beenpletely written in the above, and your cooperation is Tiana,¡± the station manager pushed the sses look a little bad, ¡°Tiana temperament is big and strong, you cooperate with her in the future and more rely on her point, or when the timees our TV station is not good to do. ¡± In fact, he did not want to assign this task to Tiana at all, after all, the neer is not much ratings, but in this era of fatherhood, you have a good father is capital, because people are already at the end of the line at birth. Sophie Sabastian clear eyes shed aplex light, Tiana ¡­ this name is very familiar, as if she has heard it somewhere. The next second her face wore her trademark smile again, ¡°Uhm okay, I know.¡± Sophie Sabastian carefully exited the office clutching the file. The smile disappeared instantly as she sat back down to do her micro business, clutching the papers. ¡°Yo.¡± Raina Sabastian stirred the coffee in her hand with a face full of contempt, ¡°My dear Sophie sister, ah, is she in a bad mood after giving the station manager a lecture?¡± Looking at Sophie Sabastian¡¯s gloomy face, Raina Sabastian¡¯s heart is veryfortable, she just doesn¡¯t like to see Sophie Sabastian with a smile on her face, she just doesn¡¯t want to make this kind of woman happy. Sophie Sabastian raised her eyes and raised her eyebrows, ¡°What¡¯s it to you?¡± Four short words that fully conveyed that she didn¡¯t want to pay any attention to this woman at all. She pretended that she didn¡¯t have the presence of Raina Sabastian as a person, and continued to use her scallion fingers to fly and keep tapping something on the keyboard. ¡°You!¡± Raina Sabastian was a bit angry. Seems to feel the surrounding environment is noisy, Sophie Sabastian drooped her eyes elegantly pulled out the headphone cable from the drawer, plugged in theputer gently brought into the ear on, did not care about the woman in front of her. Suddenly she thought of something, she looked up slightly with a smile on her face and said to Raina Sabastian: ¡°Ms. Raina, please can you move aside? You¡¯re blocking my WiF signal a bit, and it¡¯s making it a bit impossible for me to work.¡± This line was nothing but a veiled reference to the fact that Raina Sabastian¡¯s obesity could even block the signal, and that the best assists at this time of the year were still the coworkers around her. ¡°I said why my signal is suddenly so bad, it¡¯s because of you! Go, go, go, don¡¯te over and harm us if you don¡¯t have anything to do yourself!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, hooking up here all day, you think you¡¯re deep in the harem ah? Sister, the ancient court has long since perished, so hurry up and go away and give us a clean te.¡± The other colleagues seemed to be dissatisfied with Raina Sabastian for a long time, frantically began to point fingers at her, she as one of the Sabastian family¡¯s daughter of a thousand, since she was a child to live a life of respect, how to suffer this kind of harm, in the face of the colleagues¡¯ usations of humiliation, she ran out. In the dark, the corner of Sophie Sabastian¡¯s mouth slightly hooked up a trace of arc, experienced so much, she can not have been so waste of life, no Leonardo Cooper so what, she Sophie Sabastian herself can solve all this, do not have to rely on others. A caf¨¦ booth somewhere in the TV station. ¡°Sister Leticia, you must do it for me, this Sophie Sabastian is getting more and more arroganttely!¡± Raina Sabastian cried, the image of her colleagues humiliating her just now was still vivid in her mind and she could not forget it, her heart suddenly hated Sophie Sabastian a few more points. Leticia Sabastian elegantly took a sip of coffee, slightly raised her eyes eyes were actually jealousy, but then still returned to the usual gentle look, she warmly smiled. ¡°Raina, didn¡¯t I tell you? Don¡¯t go looking for trouble with her anymore.¡± With a slight frown, her delicate face lost its spirit, and the bottom of her eyes were dull. She sighed, ¡°Sister knows that you¡¯re aggrieved in your heart, but it can¡¯t be helped, I¡¯m also being crushed to death by her, look at me in this state nowadays, I no longer dare to mess with her¡­¡± ncing to her side, the cane was very much poking at her eyes. ¡°Sister Leticia, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely help you avenge this!¡± Raina Sabastian¡¯s face was serious, she pped the table and stood up, swearing to Leticia Sabastian. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s person is so bad, what method did she use to make these few men surround her in a circle, and every one of them helped her unconditionally! In terms of character and behavior, posture and talent, it was clear that she was above her, but why! Raina Sabastian clenched her fists tightly, her nails sinking deep into her flesh, her anger burning so much that she had forgotten the pain. Leticia Sabastian just watched silently without saying a word, no one knew how much she wasughing in the shadows. It was a good thing that such a fool had believed that she would take it upon herself to be willing toe up and help her, and then even if something happened it would have nothing to do with her. ¡°Stop it Raina, I¡¯m doing this for your own good I don¡¯t want you to be like me, now you¡¯re like a street rat being bullied by others and you don¡¯t dare to say a word.¡± Said her eyes rose ayer of water mist, tears just flowed out.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Her eyes were red and pitiful, so people couldn¡¯t help but feel heartbroken when they looked at her. ¡°It¡¯s okay Leticia sis, I¡¯ll take the me for this matter alone, I will definitely help you take revenge, then reveal this hypocritical woman¡¯s true colors in front of the public, so that everyone can see clearly what kind of person she really is.¡± Raina Sabastian practically gnashed her teeth as she spat out these words from her mouth. In fact, it wasn¡¯t entirely for Leticia Sabastian¡¯s sake, it was mostly for her own sake of how she would stay in the TV station in the future. Chapter 184 Be Prepared She pretended to sigh regretfully, ¡°Since you¡¯re thinking that way, sister Raina, there¡¯s nothing I can do to stop you, but it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t.¡± Raina Sabastian held her hand, ¡°Sister Leticia you¡¯re such a nice person to be ndered like this by others, even if you can swallow this, I can¡¯t swallow it either! This matter is settled, I still have work in the afternoon, I¡¯ll go and get busy first.¡± Lift up the wrist above thedy¡¯s watch on the disy of the current time, well ¡­ indeed not early! ¡°Well good, take care on the road.¡± Leticia Sabastian gentle smile carefully admonished, ¡°If you are too tired then take a good rest, don¡¯t push yourself too much oh!¡± The sudden concern touched Raina Sabastian a little,pared to her mom and her rtives, Leticia is really a very good and gentle existence. Until Raina Sabastian left the room, the gentle smile on Leticia Sabastian¡¯s facepletely disappeared, turning her eyes to a different appearance. The tenderness was not in her eyes, but in the bottom of her eyes was a sinister and cunning face. She picked up her cell phone and pressed a few buttons with her long and slender fingers, and a call was broadcasted out. ¡°Duh¨C¡± ¡°Hello?¡± A pleasant female voice came from within the receiver. The corners of her mouth rose slightly, ¡°How are you considering that matter?¡± She slowly spat out these words with her bright red lips. The female voice sneered a darkly sarcastic smile ¡°She¡¯s not worth the trouble!¡± As expected, Leticia Sabastian yed with the sh drive in her hand, ¡°I¡¯ll do as you please then, just don¡¯t regret it when the timees, you only get one chance.¡± With those words she hung up the phone.This is from N?velDrama.Org. She knew best the tactics of the hearts of these little girls, one and all were people who could give everything for love, and it was best that they could use it for themselves. A hint of viciousness suddenly appeared at the bottom of her eyes, since Sophie Sabastian you¡¯ve already ruined my life like this, then don¡¯t me me for not being polite, I¡¯m really looking forward to the look on your face when you see me giving you a gift in return. ¡°Ah chit!¡± Sophie Sabastian touched her nose, what¡¯s wrong with hertely, why does she keep sneezing ¡­ Well it should be catching a cold. A petite girl suddenly ran from in front of her to her desk, ¡°Sophie, Sophie!¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± She raised her eyes slightly to look at the girl in front of her. Shawna, the new host who had only juste to work at the radio station for a few months. Shawna ced the coffee in her hand on Sophie Sabastian¡¯s table, ¡°I made this specially for you, drink it!¡± Blinking her starry eyes, she plopped down on her desk and stared intently at Sophie Sabastian. ¡°Thanks.¡± Sophie Sabastian was a little ttered, it seemed like the first time someone other than Ximena had made her coffee, and she was a little touched with a sour nose. She smiled sweetly, two cute little tiger teeth showed, Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t help but sigh, no wonder the media recently hailed Shawna as the ¡°Otaku Killer¡±, so that¡¯s how it is, even she, a female, can¡¯t stand this kind of smile. ¡°Hey, we¡¯re all coworkers, what¡¯s wrong with that, besides, I¡¯m the one who should be thanking you! You have ruthlessly given us a bite of bad anger today!¡± She clenched her fists and gesticted, her face full of seriousness. Sophie Sabastian was a little unsure, and she raised an eyebrow slightly. ¡°Hm? What out of the blue?¡± She only remembered that she had obviously sat obediently in her seat today and hadn¡¯t done anything na! Where did ite from to get out of a bad mood? Shawna helplessly stroked her forehead, ¡°Hey, Sophie, you really are a precious person who forgets a lot of things, just this morning you were tired of disliking Raina Sabastian! Colleagues have been disliking her for a long time, and it¡¯s thanks to you that they dared to say it!¡± It suddenly dawned on him that it was because of this. Smiling slightly, she scratched the back of her head in some embarrassment, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just don¡¯t see eye to eye with her either.¡± This was, after all, her first counterattack, and she was evenplimented. , was really a bit unbelievable. It was in this moment that Sophie Sabastian suddenly got her confidence back, this is her! This was the truest version of her, people are good, she can¡¯t be so cowardly in the future. She was still a bit curious why everyone in thepany was so afraid of Raina Sabastian. ¡°Hey by the way, why are you guys so scared of Raina Sabastian? ¡°Sophie Sabastian still really didn¡¯t know about this matter, couldn¡¯t it be because she didn¡¯t stay at the radio station some time ago and then Raina Sabastian she did something bad? At the mention of this topic, Shawna¡¯s face was filled with helplessness, she shrugged her shoulders full of indifference. ¡°Thest few days while you were gone, she went around blowing people off about how great Leticia Sabastian¡¯s rtionship with Milton Charlotte was, and it didn¡¯t take more than a few days for that to go unattacked.¡± Head suddenly spinning, Shawna curiously blinked her starry eyes tightly at Sophie Sabastian in front of her with anticipation. ¡°By the way Sophie! Is it true about you and Milton Charlotte? If it¡¯s true, I really just envy you so much!¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s face was full of ck lines, damn Milton Charlotte¡¯s marriage proposal in front of the media, it was supposed to be a show, and now it made her have to go around exining this one thing to people. She smiled a little awkwardly, ¡°No, we have no intention of getting married, it¡¯s just a boyfriend and girlfriend rtionship.¡± Said her own heart instantly missed a beat, originally it was just a y, it should be fine to say so. Shawna skimmed her small mouth, since the person in question had so disproved the rumor, she couldn¡¯t say anything, but then she still looked at Sophie Sabastian with a face of envy. ¡°Even so I¡¯m still so envious of you, after all, a male gentleman like Milton Charlotte, with a handsome face and a good family but also dedicated, it¡¯s really hard to find in the world.¡± Sophie Sabastian just smiled faintly and did not say much. Picking up the coffee on the table, the faint fragrance of coffee beans diffused at the tip of her nose, she slightly pursed, ¡°Wow, this coffee tastes good.¡± Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t usually drink much coffee, except when he had to workte at work and he was sleepy before he would drink a cup, and it was usually instant. ¡°Hehehe.¡± Shawna smiled sweetly a little embarrassed and touched her head, ¡°This is the imported coffee beans that I entrusted my friend to bring back from M country, today I pondered over it for half a day before I developed such a cup~¡± She was a bit happy, she didn¡¯t expect that the first time she made coffee, she would be praised for its good taste. ¡°Tick-tock.¡± The cell phone hidden in Shawna¡¯s bag rang. ¡°Oops!¡± She pulled out her cell phone in a panic and looked at the time of the rm. It was ten minutes before the show¡¯s start time! Hurriedly setting up her image, she picked up her bag with an embarrassed face, ¡°Sorry, I have work I¡¯ll chat with you next time.¡± After saying that, she hurriedly ran out. Seeing the colleagues beside her gradually leaving, Sophie Sabastian slowly opened the file bag given to her by the station manager. She opened it only when no one was around because she was afraid of causing her colleagues to talk, after all, this program was the one that many people couldn¡¯t even get into. Carefully read the contents of the table book, this program is simr to a talk show, the ability to circle fans is very powerful but also need to pay attention, a careless a talkative will fall into the bottom, after all, the audience is God, if they are not satisfied with the recement of a matter of minutes. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s forehead could not help but be flooded with dense drops of sweat, really every good job behind there will be a dark side ¡­ The debut was the following Monday, a program that started at night, she looked up at the clock hanging on the wall, it was nearing twelve o¡¯clock, the next program she was hosting was about to start. There were still six days left, plenty of time, it looked like she would have to work overtime this week to prepare properly. Chapter 185 – Conspiracy and Intrigue Sophie Sabastian had wanted to rush to clean the coffee cups before the program started, but she didn¡¯t expect to meet Raina Sabastian who was taking a break right in the pantry. Her red lips hooked, she walked towards Sophie Sabastian with a pot of boiling water in her hand. Her lithe body dodged back, Raina Sabastian had leaned forward to ssh the water on Sophie Sabastian, but she didn¡¯t expect her to dodge it, pouring the boiling hot water on herself and falling down at the same time. The pale skin was instantly red. ¡°Sophie Sabastian!¡± she roared through clenched teeth as the pain of the burns on her body became more and more intense. Sophie Sabastian pretended to be rmed, ¡°A, Sister Raina why are you so careless!¡± She reached out pretending to help. ¡°You¡¯re still here pretending to me!¡± Raina Sabastian pped her hand away and stood up straight to crack, ¡°You bitch even counted on me!¡± Eyes zing with rage. the Tania Group nced over to see a coworker about toe this way, and the next second an aggrieved face revealed itself. Those good looking watery eyes kept pouring out tears, ¡°Raina ¡­ how can you say this about me, I know you don¡¯t like me, but you can¡¯t me me for falling ¡­¡± She also pretended to wipe the tears called by her eyes, after so much Sophie Sabastian finally learned the skill of these women pretending to be white lotus flowers. ¡°Oh my god Raina Sabastian why are you like this? I¡¯ve seen you bullying Sophie every day during the weekdays, I didn¡¯t realize that you¡¯re now going to rely on her for a fall, it¡¯s really the most poisonous woman¡¯s heart!¡± The colleagues of the TV station hated this kind of heartthrob woman most in their lives, so when they saw this scene, they naturally came up to help Sophie Sabastian. Raina Sabastian was furious and stomped her feet, pointing at her coworker¡¯s nose and cursing, ¡°Are you blind? Can¡¯t you see that she¡¯s the one who made me fall! And caused me to burn myself!¡± She really didn¡¯t expect the current Sophie Sabastian to be so thoughtful,pletely different from the person who used to let her insult her. Biting her pink lips, her innocent face was full of innocence. No one knew how good Sophie Sabastian was feeling right now, she could finally experience the thrill of fighting back against others! Clenching her fists and sinking her nails into her flesh, Raina Sabastian had bepletely unable to endure the searing pain from the boiling water, the pain was unbearable, and did her best to steady herself as she limped towards the door. ¡°Sister, you are hurt like this, do you want me to help you here?¡± Sophie Sabastian had a kind and good-natured face, her brow furrowed looking very worried about Raina Sabastian. With a cold re, Raina Sabastian red at her and said through clenched teeth, ¡°No need for you to be hypocritical here! If it wasn¡¯t for you I would be like this?!¡± With those words she limped out of the office without looking back. Her coworker came over and patted Sophie Sabastian¡¯s shoulder, shaking her head helplessly and sighing. ¡°Sophie, you have such a good temper, if I had a sister like that, I would have gone crazy already.¡± Sophie Sabastian smiled slightly with a very elusive smile. Indeed, no one would want to have a sister who was that good at ying tricks on her, if it was her previous self, she would probably be the one limping right now. These days, through Milton Charlotte¡¯s that one thing to say, she has matured a lot, will not be in order to this some pediatric things and go to anger aggrieved, she has to do only slowly will be epted by all the return. Slowly closed her eyes, in front of her eyes unconsciously surfaced Leonardo Cooper¡¯s cold face, the heart instantly began to draw away from the pain. That pain became more and more intense, Sophie Sabastian had no choice but to open her eyes violently. The corner of her mouth did not know when a bitter smile appeared, ¡°You still can¡¯t forget him ah ¡­¡± She always remembers Leonardo Cooper¡¯s cold face and words that day, she and he were just using each other from the beginning¡­ nothing more. The President¡¯s office. Sophia was holding a cup of coffee, she had spent a lot of money on a brand of perfume this week, hoping to bring herself a touch of good luck. Sophie Sabastian was no longer anything in Leonardo Cooper¡¯s eyes, so that meant she could now begin her n to rise to the top. The man she had loved so much for so many years, how wonderful it would be if he could understand her feelings just a little bit, for his sake she had purposely abandoned everything she had in Italy and rushed alone to this country where he belonged. Sophia drooped her eyes, her thick eyshes appeared ayer of shadow on her face under the sunlight. ¡°Hoo ¡­ believe in your own charm, Sophia,¡± she stood straight in the doorway and took a deep breath of encouragement for herself. A professional ol women¡¯s outfit perfectlyplimented her figure, wrapping her dimpled figure tightly, a man¡¯s heart would be moved, not to mention that she had applied thetest seductive perfume, and with all her preparations she didn¡¯t believe that Leonardo Cooper wouldn¡¯t take the bait! Putting on a charming smile, she pushed the door to enter. The tall, handsome man was staring at hisputer with his back to the sun. ¡°Leonardo, you must be tired from work, right? Come have a cup of coffee and take a break.¡± The delicate voice rang beside him, and Leonardo Cooper¡¯s sword brows couldn¡¯t help but frown a little. As the woman drew closer, the scent of perfume grew stronger and stronger, and it was an awful smell. ¡°Stay away from me.¡± The thin lips opened slightly and spat out these words.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Sophia¡¯s movements froze in ce, she looked at the man in front of her with great puzzlement, she didn¡¯t hear it wrong, did she, Leonardo Cooper even told him to get lost? The tears instantly stopped, when had she ever been so humiliated, but hindered by the fact that Leonardo Cooper might hate this kind of petnt behavior, she still silently took two steps backward. ¡°Leonardo, what have I done wrong, and why are you telling me to get lost?¡± She bit her plump lips full of puzzlement, obviously her image today was very perfect, he should have no reason to reject her. Leonardo Cooper¡¯s face was very dark, obviously he was a bit impatient. Ice-cold pupils met the woman¡¯s line of sight, Sophia¡¯s unconsciously body slightly trembled twice. ¡°First, you entered my office without permission? Secondly, you walked next to me without permission, and thirdly, the smell of perfume on you is too heavy, disturbing my work.¡± He narrowed his eyes dangerously. ¡°Do I need to be any more blunt?¡± Sophia blushed, she was very embarrassed by Leonardo Cooper¡¯s lecture, it seemed that her own self-inflicted wisecracks were not at all to his liking, and instead of being able to flirt with a man, she was getting a bad impression. ¡°Sorry President Cooper I won¡¯t next time.¡± Sophia lowered her head and apologized very humbly. She even changed her name to Leonardo Cooper, her intuition told her that Leonardo Cooper was in a pissed off head, if she still didn¡¯t have the sense to get close to him she was afraid that the next second she¡¯d be reassigned to the branch. After apologizing, she took the coffee with her and left the president¡¯s office, the whole action was very gentle without a sound, and she didn¡¯t dare to make so little noise. Until Sophia¡¯s departure, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s tightly-locked brows only just rxed. He rubbed his temples, why did that woman¡¯s smiling face keep popping up in his mind. Annoyed, he turned on his cell phone, only to find that the screensaver was that same woman. ¡°Sophie Sabastian, you really are bold enough.¡± In an extremely low voice, he said to the smiling woman on his phone screen. How deep the jealousy in his tone was, perhaps only he alone knew. Chapter 186 – Fury ¡°Tick-tock.¡± Raina Sabastian had been sitting alone in the sterilized smelling hospital for a long time, her legs were strapped with ointment prescribed by the doctor and no she couldn¡¯t walk or move for a week. ¡°Hello, is this Ms. Raina Sabastian?¡± A man dressed in some sort of group takeout outfit came up to her and asked. She was a little startled and almost subconsciously replied, ¡°Uh, which one are you?¡± Without speaking, the man pulled down his hat and ced the mysterious object in his hand, wrapped in a ck stic bag, next to Raina Sabastian, before walking away at a brisk pace. By the time she reacted the man was long gone, leaving only the bag of mysterious objects of unknown origin on her side. ¡°I didn¡¯t order anything ¡­¡± she said as she stared intently at the ck bag, curiosity prompting the action of unwrapping it despite the doubt in her mind. ¡°It¡¯s ¡­¡± Raina Sabastian¡¯s eyes widened, she hadn¡¯t expected that it only contained a USB drive. She narrowed her eyes, maybe it was just a prank, and casually slipped it into her purse, ready to go home and look at it before she did. In the shadows, Leticia Sabastian hid in a corner and watched it all, a sly glint in her sparkling eyes, ¡°That was stupid.¡± Leaning on a cane, she happened to see Raina Sabastian, who had alsoe to the hospital, and sent a sh drive to her. ¡°My good sister, the rest is up to you, heh.¡± Leticia Sabastian let out a silver bell-likeugh as she limped away from the ce. This sh drive contained enough information topletely tarnish Sophie Sabastian¡¯s reputation, and this matter could never be left to her. Ever since Leonardo Cooper crossed paths in front of her, she realized that this man would have his own bottom line in everything he did, and there was no way he would be able to use it for himself, not to mention that he was still the elite at the top of the country, and his methods were naturally much more shrewd than hers. ¡­ ¡°President, you should take a rest look at you these days in addition to working overtime in thepany or overtime, sooner orter your body will copse from exhaustion!¡± Trent Stone lowered his head, not daring to look up at Leonardo Cooper in front of him. Recently, his face was really dark and scary,pletely different from his previous appearance when Ms. Sophie Sabastian was still around. Raising an eyebrow, Leonardo Cooper lifted his eyes ice-cold gaze fell on Trent Stone, ¡°It¡¯s still your turn to meddle in my affairs?¡± The tone of his voice was simrly very cold. The same as Trent Stone said, he has not had a good rest for several days, every day is endless overtime, as if only work he can vent his anger. Sweat appeared on Trent Stone¡¯s palms, even though he knew that his next words might make the president angry, he still had to say it, after all, this kind of high load work was not something that ordinary people could withstand. Even if theysted for a long time, their bodies would produce many after-effectster.This is from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°President Cooper, even without Ms. Sophie, you can¡¯t torture yourself like this, I¡¯ve never seen you like this after following you for so many years.¡± His voice was slightly trembling, ready for the wrath from Leonardo Cooper. ¡°Thud.¡± The man sitting in the office chair hammered the desk heavily, ¡°Is it possible that I¡¯ve given you too much freedom and you¡¯re a little out of touch now?¡± Even though there was no change in Leonardo Cooper¡¯s demeanor, Trent Stone sensed that he was very angry right now. Right now, in thispany the name Sophie Sabastian was the president¡¯s taboo, no one could mention it or offend it, unless you were tired of your own life and wanted to die. Trent Stone lowered his head, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just can¡¯t stand to see you torturing yourself like this every day.¡± He didn¡¯t dare mention Sophie Sabastian again for fear that the next thing to get whacked wouldn¡¯t be the table, but his bones. ¡°Go down.¡± Leonardo Cooper said coldly with an undeniable tone, his eyes fixed on theputer. The body slightly trembled, with reluctance Trent Stone still left the office. The entire office was silent, and a feeling of solemnity filled the air. Poor table by his pounding ce has been dented a piece in, hands unexpectedly did not feel the slightest pain, perhaps he is now numb. Anger had risen from his chest the other day when he¡¯d seen Milton Charlotte propose to Sophie Sabastian, but on sober reflection, perhaps this was what the woman had been expecting. ¡°Sophie Sabastian, what the hell were you thinking!¡± His low voice rang out, his mood suddenly irritated as the woman¡¯s face always lingered in his mind. Since she left, that empty house he didn¡¯t want to go to, it seemed like just a short while ago, Sophie Sabastian would be well-behaved and wait for him toe back at home every day, that kind of happiness seemed like it was going to be impossible to experience now. Sometimes he really wanted to corrupt Sophie Sabastian¡¯s reputation, so that she would stay by his side for the rest of her life. But reason told him that Sophie Sabastian would only hate him and would not love her. He looked irritably at the papers on his desk, pile after pile. Why did he have to work so hard? It wasn¡¯t because he wanted to paralyze himself with work, so that he could forget about Sophie Sabastian for a while. Outside the office. Sophia hovers anxiously outside, seemingly waiting for something. Trent Stone walked out with his head hanging down and his eyes instantly lit up as Sophia rushed to meet him. ¡°Trent Stone, what¡¯s happening with Leonardo now?¡± She was filled with anxiety, her heart hanging by a thread since she had just been kicked out without regard to herself, and was very worried that Leonardo Cooper was still angry with himself. He shook his head helplessly and sighed. ¡°No, the president has been like this ever since Ms. Sophie left, hehe I really don¡¯t know just how much charm Ms. Sophie has to make the president so enamored with him.¡± In these few days, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s situation Trent Stone had seen it all in his eyes, he had been following Leonardo Cooper from abroad and had never seen a president who would lose his mind over someone else. Sophia¡¯s eyes widened, her eyes revealing surprise. Her heart seemed to have missed a beat, so the reason why Leonardo was furious these days was not because of her, but because of that woman? The jealousy in her heart quietly red up, she tightly clenched her fists, her face was still unchanged, ¡°Well okay, then I won¡¯t bother Trent Stone, you go ahead and get busy then.¡± Trent Stone took a meaningful look at Sophia¡¯s expression and walked past her with a slight twist of his mouth. Sophia circled her surroundings warily, no one was there. Then she slowly stepped into the restroom with her heels underneath her feet, except for the president, this restroom was rarely visited, but she was still worried that there were ears through the wall. After vigntly circling around for a week, Sophia slowly walked in, took out her cell phone from her pocket and opened the dialing software, the unknown number was very eye-catching. Thinking about the cooperation that the stranger talked to her about this morning, she had originally disagreed, but at this point in time, it seems that she had to make this choice. Chapter 187 Replacing Him Clenching her teeth, her eyshes flickered, staring tightly at the screen of her cell phone, but she didn¡¯t have the courage to press down. ¡°Forget it, I can fix it myself.¡± Sophia sighed, taking her cell phone back into her pocket. She was the most capable employee beside Leonardo Cooper, not relying on her face or connections, but relying on her own strength to slowly walk to this position today step by step. If she thought of relying on that kind of underhanded way to get to the top, she would only be digging her own grave, even though she now detested Sophie Sabastian very much. But she was going to start a fairpetition with her. Having made up her mind, Sophia stood in front of the mirror and adjusted herself, smiling flirtatiously at her shapely self in the mirror. ¡°You have to believe in yourself.¡± She said to herself. ¡­ Sophie Sabastian, who had just finished today¡¯s shoot, was long tired and returned to her seat ready to pack up her things. ¡°Hey Sophie, the station manager wants you toe over.¡± A colleague tapped her shoulder very eagerly. Sophie Sabastian smiled and gestured, expressing that she already knew. Packing up her things, she was almost rested and walked into the office carrying a bag of a major brand that she had bought a long time ago. ¡°What can I do for you, station manager?¡± She smiled sweetly, her deep dimples showing very cute. In the next second, a woman with sunsses stared back at her. Sophie Sabastian only now realized that there was another person present in the station manager¡¯s office. ¡°Sophie you¡¯re finally here, let me introduce you to this is your future partner Tiana,¡± the station manager hurriedly stood up from his seat and introduced. Following the stage manager¡¯s gesture, she then began to take a closer look at the woman in front of her all dressed in designerbels, and they were all thetest models of the season. Surely a child of a rich family, she couldn¡¯t help but exim, apparently having forgotten that she was the thousandth daughter of The Sabastian family. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Sophie Sabastian, it¡¯s a pleasure to work with you.¡± She smiled slightly and politely extended her hand. Tiana just scanned her up and down twice and didn¡¯t put her hand out. ¡°Tiana.¡± Sophie Sabastian smiled awkwardly then extended her hand back, from the way she looked at herself, Sophie Sabastian could already tell that this woman carried this hostility towards herself, as for the reason, she of course did not know. Seeing this scene, the stage manager hurriedly rounded up the scene, ¡°Since we all already know each other, then all sit down, let me tell you specifically about this program.¡± Sophie Sabastian casually found a ce to sit down, and Tiana did the same, except that her eyes hadn¡¯t left on her cell phone. Scallion fingers flew as she tapped out words on the screen. ¡°Leticia, I saw the woman you told me Leonardo had in mind, are you sure you¡¯re not mistaken?¡± Tiana was also returning from overseas and had been friends with Leticia Sabastian for many years, but of course they had met abroad. Her family and Leonardo Cooper¡¯s family were life and death friends, and having grown up ying with Leonardo Cooper, she naturally fell in love with the man who was her nominal brother as she gradually grew older. ¡°The show is going to start premiering next week, I hope that you guys can familiarize yourselves with the contents of the tableau off-site, because the ratings of the first issue are very important, if the ratings are very low, we will take measures to rece them.¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org. The station manager¡¯s expression was very serious, ever since the matter of attracting so many rich people around Sophie Sabastian because she was a small host was exposed by the media, there were now many people who wanted to be in this industry. The program naturally became a very scarce existence. The station manager¡¯s face sank slightly, his line of sight kept falling on Tiana. From just now until now Tiana had only focused on ying with her cell phone by herself, not listening to his words at all. In fact, that sentence just now waspletely directed at her, after all, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heat had risen again because of that Milton Charlotte incident, and was now the object of all the people¡¯s discussion. Naturally the ratings wouldn¡¯t be anywhere near as low, but Tiana wasn¡¯t so sure. The ck face was wiped away and a smile appeared on the station manager¡¯s face again, ¡°But I¡¯m sure your ratings won¡¯t be low.¡± Sophie Sabastian saw the station manager¡¯s behavior in her eyes, she smiled softly and said lightly, ¡°Then I thank the station manager for his kind words, I see that it¡¯s gettingte now, do you have anything else, station manager? If not, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± It was already gettingte, and his parents were still waiting at home for him toe home for dinner. The station manager nodded and Sophie Sabastian saw it and quietly went out. A luxury car parked in front of the TV station¡¯s gate, the handsome man elegantly leaned on the door, such a scene is nothing but the most attractive. Various beauties disyed strange tricks and pretended to walk that way, as if they wanted to use their charm to attract the attention of this male son. However, his eyes stayed on Sophie Sabastian, who had just left the door of thepany. ¡°Sophie!¡± waved Milton Charlotte towards her who was descending the stairs. It was only when she heard her name being called that Sophie Sabastian slowly raised her head; it was nearly evening, but the sun was still hanging in the sky. Narrowing her eyes slightly, she saw Milton Charlotte waving at him from a short distance away, her eyes dimmed slightly but she walked over in his direction. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± The tone of her voice was icy cold, she didn¡¯t carry any emotion very cold. Milton Charlotte¡¯s heart is a little bit not a good taste, the smile on her face is not so deep, gradually faded down. ¡°I came ¡­¡± he choked twice, ¡°I came to take you home.¡± Sophie Sabastian sighed as she watched the crowd around her keep pointing at them, ¡°Get in the car.¡± Straight away, she pulled open the car door and sat in it, she very much didn¡¯t want to attract so much attention right now. Otherwise it might be her again in tomorrow¡¯s headlines, and it wouldn¡¯t be possible to avoid those narrow-minded viins gabbing behind her back. When she got into the car, Sophie Sabastian never looked at Milton Charlotte, her eyes kept drifting to the street outside. There was something eerily quiet about the car. Milton Charlotte¡¯s expression was stony, and he could also see that Sophie Sabastian was nowpletely in love with him and seemed a little repulsed. ¡°Sophie, do you hate me.¡± After hesitating for a long time, he finally asked, after all, just being inexplicably loathed by someone like this is something that makes people very ufortable, and moreover, it¡¯s still the person they love. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s eyes suddenly shed, and she avoided Milton Charlotte¡¯s gaze, her eyes still staring out the window, only her voice was a little flustered. ¡°No.¡± Frowning slightly, Sophie Sabastian was thest person to lie about something like this, every time it was bound to break, but now he was too embarrassed to tell it. ¡°It better be.¡± He murmured softly, in fact Milton Charlotte had always known exactly why she had reacted the way she had, it hadn¡¯t been because of that day when, on the spur of the moment, she had proposed to Sophie Sabastian in front of the press. He also knew that the current Sophie Sabastian still couldn¡¯t let go or forget Leonardo Cooper. Sighing, his eyes focused on the road in front of him, when exactly will he be able to rece Leonardo Cooper¡¯s position ¡­ Chapter 188 – Three People Meeting Arriving in front of Sophie Sabastian¡¯s house, Milton Charlotte was very gentlemanly and took the initiative to get out of the car and pull open the door for Sophie Sabastian. ¡°Thanks.¡± She whispered, and was about to walk in the direction of the house when she suddenly thought of something, a turned around and called Milton Charlotte who was just about to get into the car. ¡°Do you, uh, want toe over to my house and have dinner with me?¡± Out of the debt in her heart, she did not hesitate to choose the invitation, after all, she was the one who wanted to put on a show for Leonardo Cooper to see, and now that she gave Milton Charlotte this face, she always felt that her conscience was a little uneasy. Milton Charlotte was slightly stunned, he had already prepared to leave, andpletely did not expect Sophie Sabastian to invite himself home for dinner. Just a second ago, he was thinking that she was already mentally disgusted with her and was about to die of annoyance when this was like the sky clearing up after a rainstorm giving Milton Charlotte a ray of light. ¡°Good.¡± He agreed, parked the car properly and hurried down in a burst of jogging to be next to Sophie Sabastian. Seeing this kind of him, for some reason Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart is a little bit not a taste, she is a little confused, this kind of cold and hot and cold to him to him is really good ¡­? ¡°Mom and Dad, I¡¯m home.¡± As soon as she entered the door of the house, she could smell the unique handiwork from her own mother, and the aroma of vegetables and meat spread in the air. Sophie¡¯s mom walked out with a te of braised pork, ¡°Sophie why are you back sote, hey, who¡¯s behind you?¡± She looked at Milton Charlotte with hostility. Leonardo Cooper had already ratted out Sophie Sabastian¡¯s parents, even Sophie Sabastian was a bit helpless and couldn¡¯t quite figure out why. Milton Charlotte gracefully stepped out from behind Sophie Sabastian with a trademark smile, ¡°Hello Auntie, I¡¯m Sophie¡¯s friend.¡± Hearing the word ¡°friend¡±, Sophie Sabastian raised her head incredulously and looked at the smiling man next to her with disbelief. She always felt that this moment was her hallucination, just now when she entered the house Sophie Sabastian was very regretful afraid that Milton Charlotte would again like the day before, and tell her that he and she were now boyfriend and girlfriend. Milton Charlotte had learned his lesson from the previous time and this time he finally realized that he could not give Sophie Sabastian any trouble in public, that the courtship was only his unrequited love and none of Sophie Sabastian¡¯s business, and that he didn¡¯t want to cause her parents any trouble with her. Sophie¡¯s mom¡¯s face eased down, recently Sophie was fighting with Leonardo, she had to help Leonardo to watch Sophie not to be tempted by others, after all, such a good man is hard toe by in the world, she as a mom is also for the sake of her daughter¡¯s sake. ¡°Oh~ so it¡¯s Sophie¡¯s friend ah, youe in first and sit down, I still have a few dishes here, we¡¯ll start dinner when it¡¯s ready.¡± She looked good, as if her previous illnesses were nothing but vanity Sophie Sabastian was secretly d that her mother hadn¡¯t broken down after that incident, and was now recovering well, and still had a good rtionship with her father. She led Milton Charlotte over to the living room and sat down, there was something subtly awkward in the air. ¡°Ding-dong.¡± The doorbell rang. Sophie¡¯s mom, who was busy in the kitchen, poked her head out and called out, ¡°Sophie, go open the door for me, it might be a guest.¡± Guests? Sophie Sabastian stood up straight and walked towards the door, for some reason she had a feeling of trepidation without taking a step, as if something was about to happen. Never mind, she was probably just being paranoidtely. She opened the door and a cold face appeared in front of her. Isn¡¯t this ¡­ Leonardo Cooper? ¡°Snap!¡± Sophie Sabastian mmed the door shut with such force that there must have been something wrong with the way she had opened it, and she nced nervously at Milton Charlotte, who was still sitting in the living room. Swallowing backwards, what to do in this situation now. ¡°Sophie, who is it?¡± Sophie¡¯s mom stepped out of the kitchen once more and nced outside to see that Sophie Sabastian still hadn¡¯t opened the door. She took a towel aside and wiped her hands, ¡°You¡¯re such a girl, do I have to do it myself? Don¡¯t know how to sympathize with me at all.¡± While walking Sophie¡¯s mom¡¯s mouth muttered. Sophie Sabastian instantly slipped past, how she wanted to find a crack in the ground to bury herself at this moment. It was clear that she had decided never to see him again, so why did he still have to barge in again and again. ¡°So it¡¯s Leonardo who¡¯s here, Sophie that girl is really something too, she didn¡¯t even know to open the door for you, forget it,e in and sit down I¡¯ll clean up that girlter.¡± Leonardo Cooper just walked in and saw Milton Charlotte and Sophie Sabastian sitting on the sofa eating fruit. His dark eyes stared coldly at Milton Charlotte, and he grunted inwardly. Heh, Sophie Sabastian, I really underestimated you, just a few days with Milton Charlotte, even brought home. With a dark face, he sat down next to Raina Sabastian, only a few centimeters between the two of them. Casually picking up the chapter newspaper from the table, he scrutinized it as if he owned the house, not caring about Sophie Sabastian and Milton Charlotte next to him. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s body stiffened, and even from that distance she could feel the heat of the man¡¯s body. Not daring to move, she didn¡¯t know whether to walk away or sit in Milton Charlotte¡¯s direction. The air grew heavy and an awkward atmosphere filled the entire living room. Milton Charlotte raised her eyes slightly and just casually nced in Leonardo Cooper¡¯s direction, not caring. He stared at Sophie Sabastian with a worried look on his face, he was afraid that unfavorable memories might sh through her mind, and came close to her ear inquiring with concern, ¡°It¡¯s okay, isn¡¯t it? He¡¯s in.¡± Sophie Sabastian bit her lip and nodded. A pair of icy eyes watched them, the ambiguous position in full view. Leonardo Cooper felt an indescribable anger in his heart, frowning, he shifted his eyes back to the newspaper in his hand. Sophie Sabastian was very depressed, it was very embarrassing for her to be sitting in the middle of two men, one was the man she tried so hard to get over and the other was her current superficial boyfriend. Did God look at her in a bad light and purposely put these two men together to put her in an embarrassing situation. She lowered her head and looked at her own hands resting on her knees with mixed feelings.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. I didn¡¯t expect that they, who hadn¡¯t been in contact for a long time, would meet like this this time, hey ¡­ after all, mom didn¡¯t know that they were only in a trading rtionship in the first ce, and that this rtionship had broken down now, or else there wouldn¡¯t be this situation right now. ¡°Sophie, Leonardo, and Sophie¡¯s friend, you alle over to eat.¡± Sophie¡¯s mom had already prepared the dishes and was sitting at the table waiting for them. As if saved, Sophie Sabastian ran straight over and sat down, only to be surprised that there was still Leonardo Cooper sitting next to her. Silence fell on the table, and Sophie¡¯s mom wondered, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you guys? Why aren¡¯t you talking?¡± She felt very strange, because if it was a normal scene like this, Sophie would definitely be the one chatting the most, but now why is it so quiet. Sophie Sabastian smiled awkwardly, ¡°Mom, you can¡¯t talk at dinner, it¡¯s been all over the newstely so I have to eat properly.¡± She made a random excuse trying to casually muddle through. Sophie¡¯s mom rolled her eyes towards Sophie Sabastian, ¡°You really think your mom I don¡¯t read the news? This is obviously news from a long time ago, and it doesn¡¯t look like you¡¯ve subsided a bit before.¡± Chapter 189 – Crossfire Sophie Sabastianughed awkwardly, it was true that Ginger was still old and hot, not leaving her a little bit of face at all in this matter of tearing down. Sophie¡¯s mom, after all, was also someone who came from this age, she could naturally guess that the reason why they were so quiet, something must have happened behind the scenes, and it was very uplicated. Facing her mother who was staring at her intently, Sophie Sabastian felt very tormented with every bite of her meal, she wanted to tell the truth about this matter, but she knew she couldn¡¯t. She no longer wanted to put her mother through any more excitement. Quietly twisting her head, using the Tania Group out of the corner of her eye, Sophie Sabastian nced at Leonardo Cooper, who was eating his meal slowly and methodically, like a person who was fine. Hey ¡­ Sophie Sabastian lowered her head. ¡°Sophie, eat more.¡± Milton Charlotte smiled brightly, while giving her a piece of braised pork and putting it into her bowl. Sophie Sabastian froze in the face of this sudden gesture, ¡°Thank you.¡± She smiled stiffly and her eyes fell on her mother. She, like Leonardo Cooper, was minding her own business, not caring in the slightest about the gestures. Sophie Sabastian breathed a sigh of relief; it was a good thing she hadn¡¯t given it a look, or she wouldn¡¯t have been able to avoid a loving lecture from her motherter. Leonardo Cooper watched all this with cold eyes, he stared at the pair of chopsticks that gave her food, skimmed his mouth and said nothing, in his heart he felt very ufortable, now they have been so intimate ah. Sophie¡¯s mom looked around, Sophie Sabastian just kept her head down and ate her food, and Leonardo Cooper was silent.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. No way, it looks like these two must have had a fight. ¡°Sophie, look Leonardo alsoes to the house once in a while, why don¡¯t you give him some food?¡± Sophie Sabastian, who was suddenly called, was a bit bewildered as she awkwardly nced at the expressionless Leonardo Cooper. Milton Charlotte¡¯s chopsticks also froze as he too slowly looked up and stared intently at Sophie Sabastian. Being watched by three people Sophie Sabastian felt pressurized, it seems that there is no way out now, she can only go on with her head. She casually offered Leonardo Cooper some food, ¡°Have some more haha.¡± Then added some more food to Milton Charlotte, ¡°You eat more too haha.¡± Leonardo Cooper, who had suddenly felt a trace of happiness in his heart, was doubly disappointed when he saw that she had also added some food to Milton Charlotte. Sophie¡¯s mom also seemed to have noticed this mood of his, and helplessly held her forehead, how could Sophie Sabastian be so emotionless that she would even think of doing such a stupid thing, it really didn¡¯t look like her when she was young at all. Sophie Sabastian wasn¡¯t stupid, her observation was also very sharp, she naturally felt the grudging gaze from her mother. ¡°By the way mom, isn¡¯t dading home today?¡± She tried to change the topic. Unexpectedly it was because of this short sentence that Sophie¡¯s mom¡¯s face suddenly sank as she avoided Sophie Sabastian¡¯s gaze. ¡°Eh, I don¡¯t know maybe I¡¯m working overtime, don¡¯t worry about that, mind your own business first, hurry up and eat.¡± The flustered tone seemed to be hiding something. Sophie Sabastian was silent, because there are still Leonardo Cooper and Milton Charlotte in the house now, she can¡¯t ask too much, after all, the family¡¯s shame can¡¯t be spread outside. ¡°By the way mom I¡¯m going home for a while these days.¡± She looked back at Leonardo Cooper lightly and said slowly. She had been dawdling at Milton Charlotte¡¯s house for the past few days, and although she was nominally a boyfriend and girlfriend, in actuality the two of them were still very rusty, and she was a little embarrassed. The knot in Milton Charlotte¡¯s throat rolled up and down slightly, he was tempted to ask why Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t live at his house anymore, but held back the thought. Sophie¡¯s mom looked at Leonardo Cooper with questioning eyes, ¡°What about Leonardo?¡± He said slowly with his thin lips moving slightly for a few moments, his tone no longer cold, ¡°I won¡¯t being over, as long as she¡¯s happy.¡± He emphasized thisst sentence deliberately before ncing meaningfully at Milton Charlotte in front of him. Secretly he clenched his fists, this man had the audacity to steal his woman right in front of him. After the meal, Sophie Sabastian helped Sophie¡¯s mom with the dishes, leaving Leonardo Cooper and Milton Charlotte sitting together in the living room. ¡°Leonardo Cooper I don¡¯t know how you treated Sophie before but you have to realize that she is now my girlfriend, please keep a little distance from her in the future, I¡¯m sure you won¡¯t be the kind of person who idly steals other people¡¯s girlfriends.¡± Milton Charlotte didn¡¯t hide anything, he directly picked up the topic to dere his sovereignty. He already didn¡¯t want to see any more crying in Sophie Sabastian¡¯s smiley face. Since he had already decided to pursue her, it was his most important duty to protect her first and foremost. Leonardo Cooper grunted as he raised an eyebrow, disdain on his face. ¡°Oh? What do you think you are capable of to fight me?¡± The tone was cold and full of threats. The corners of his mouth rose slightly as he looked at the man in front of him with a slight sneer, ¡°After all, it¡¯s as simple for me to bring down yourpany as it is to strangle an ant.¡± in and simple, Leonardo Cooper hated being spoken to in such an arrogant tone in his life, with the exception of Sophie Sabastian, who was a unique being in this world. Milton Charlotte clenched his fists, veins rippling up his arms, ¡°Even if you bring thepany down, you¡¯ll get even less love from Sophie Sabastian, and you think that¡¯s going to make me give him up?¡± He knew in his heart how much power Leonardo Cooper had behind him, but how would he know if he was better than that until he tried. The living room was suddenly filled with the smell of gunpowder, seemingly ready to detonate in the next second. Sophie Sabastian just came out to wipe the table, and saw two people with dark faces, and the smell of gunpowder in the living room. In an instant, she suddenly realized that during her absence, these two men must have had a verbal argument, but her own situation was also very embarrassing, and she did not have any room to intervene. So in the next instant she ran back into the kitchen in a gray streak. ¡°Can¡¯t get her love? Heh.¡± Leonardo Cooper sneered, a bit of a grimace on his face, ¡°As long as her person is by my side anyway, I can lock her away from me for the rest of my life.¡± He narrowed his eyes dangerously as he stared at the back of the terrified escapee. In fact, it was clear in his heart that he wanted to give Sophie Sabastian freedom, but seeing her with another man still caused an involuntary jealousy in his heart, and that idea of wanting to lock her up by his side was not something that had happened once or twice. Milton Charlotte clenched his teeth, he had heard that Leonardo Cooper was brutal and emotionless, now he had really seen it, it seemed that this time he really had to protect Sophie Sabastian properly. ¡°You¡¯re such a pervert.¡± He couldn¡¯t help but curse. Leonardo Cooper didn¡¯t care about other people¡¯s gazes at all, and his mood instantly improved with such a threat. ¡°Some people don¡¯t have enough ability, so don¡¯t disgrace yourself here, even if you can be with her now, but are you sure you can protect her properly with your ability?¡± Leonardo Cooper narrowed his eyes dangerously, his dark eyes locked on Milton Charlotte. The statement wasn¡¯t a threat, Sophie Sabastian was veryplicated behind the scenes and somehow there was always one or two people out to bring her down. Each time it was a different person, and it waspletely impossible to find the mastermind behind it. ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Milton Charlotte narrowed his eyes just the same, the other sarcasm was fine, but this time he was insinuating that he wasn¡¯t capable enough to protect Sophie Sabastian? ¡°Mr. Leonardo please be cognizant of your status right now, Sophie¡¯s matter doesn¡¯t need you to worry about my ability, nor do you need to worry about it, she¡¯s my person right now, I can naturally protect her well.¡± Chapter 190 Brother Leonardo Thest sentence of ¡°she is my person now¡± very much stuck to Leonardo Cooper¡¯s ears, he stood up straight and walked to the kitchen to talk to Sophie¡¯s mom and left the ce. Seeing Leonardo Cooper leave, Sophie Sabastian, who had been standing in the kitchen, finally dared toe out, and with small steps she walked over to Milton Charlotte. ¡°Milton Charlotte, what did Leonardo Cooper just say to you?¡± The curiosity that filled her eyes somewhat made Milton Charlotte ufortable. It turns out that as long as the matter is about Leonardo Cooper, she will be so interested ah ¡­ Although his heart was very unpleasant, but his face still wore a smile, he shook his head full of sincerity. ¡°Didn¡¯t talk about anything, I just didn¡¯t chat with him casually for a few moments about business.¡± What he said was very sincere, if Sophie Sabastian hadn¡¯t seen the scene just now where the smell of gunpowder was all over the ce, maybe she would have believed it. Since he didn¡¯t want to tell himself, Sophie Sabastian naturally didn¡¯t feel good about asking anything more, so that it would be seen that she actually still cared about Leonardo Cooper in her heart. ¡°Okay.¡± Extending her hand and ncing at the time on the dial, Milton Charlotte stood up, ¡°It¡¯s already this time of the day ah ¡­ Then Sophie I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Sophie Sabastian nodded and walked Milton Charlotte to the door. ¡°Do you want me to pick you up tomorrow?¡± He raised an eyebrow at the little person in front of him, the one who always made people protective. Sophie Sabastian shook her head, ¡°No, I¡¯ll drive there myself.¡± Having already troubled him so much, she naturally couldn¡¯t afford to be asking him to do anything for her, or else she really, really couldn¡¯t bear it. Milton Charlotte¡¯s eyes gradually darkened, ¡°Eh, okay then.¡± He turned around and left without looking back. Closing the door, Sophie Sabastian turned her head and realized that her mother had been standing behind her. ¡°Mom, why were you standing behind me without saying anything, I was about to die of fright.¡± She always felt that her mother already knew something, so her heart always panicked a little when she was stared at. Sophie¡¯s mother¡¯s face wasn¡¯t very good either, she looked at her somewhat panicked daughter, her heart was like a mirror, she guessed everything. But she still wants to hear, Sophie said in her own words. ¡°Sophie, tell mom the truth, did you have something going on with Leonardo Cooper.¡± She wasn¡¯t stupid, she could see the gradual rusty movements of Sophie Sabastian and it was obvious that the two had separated. For a moment Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t find anything to say in reply to her, she wanted to but couldn¡¯t. ¡°No mom you¡¯re overthinking it, I just missed you, that¡¯s why I came home to stay~¡± she smiled as if nothing really happened. But in fact, she was very bitter in her heart, but couldn¡¯t say it because she already didn¡¯t want to make her mother worry anymore. Sophie¡¯s mom pulled Sophie Sabastian to the living room and sat down as she sighed. ¡°Leonardo Cooper is a pretty good kid, not a bad heart, mom doesn¡¯t know what you guys are going through, but I just want to say that you really don¡¯t want to miss out on such a good guy, mom doesn¡¯t mean that the guy who came here today is bad, but he¡¯s not the right guy for you.¡± She said with a sincere look on her face, she had actually noticed the nuance since Milton Charlotte had walked in the door but just never said anything about it. ¡°Mom doesn¡¯t want you to be like me, I¡¯ve forgiven your father but I still have a lot of residual feelings in my heart because he kept it from me for over ten whole years ¡­ It¡¯s not only unfair to me, it¡¯s equally unfair to the boy.¡± Sophie Sabastian froze, she really didn¡¯t think at first that her mother had to be so familiar with her mind, because the impression of her mother was always cheerful and could talk about anything properly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry mom, I had my own reasons for doing what I did, but for what I can say, I¡¯m not the little girl I used to be, I have my own thoughts.¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s eyes were full of seriousness, she would tell her mother everything about anything else no matter what, but not about this. She stood up and looked at her sorrowful mother with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s okay mom, at least I¡¯m fine now, I¡¯m going to go rest first, I have an important program waiting for me next week.¡± Sophie Sabastian then went upstairs and slipped into her room. ¡°Hey, that kid.¡± Sophie¡¯s mom looked at Sophie Sabastian¡¯s back with mixed feelings, she grew up as the kind of child who didn¡¯t like to cause trouble for others, and wouldn¡¯t talk to herself about anything. Sophie Sabastian locked herself in her room lol, right now she needed some quiet time, obviously she already felt like she was gradually getting close to forgetting about his existence, so why did she have to show up in her world to bother her now. ¡°Leonardo Cooper ¡­ will you leave me alone.¡± She mumbled, knowing full well that Leonardo Cooper couldn¡¯t hear her but she wanted to say it anyway. Saying it might make her own heart feel better too. And now Leonardo Cooper was in the same mood as Sophie Sabastian. He saw Milton Charlotte to Sophie Sabastian dishes jealous of really crazy, originally did not believe that the two of them rtionship, until today he saw the man appeared in her home, love agreed to cooperate. Leonardo Cooper sat dejectedly in his car, closing his eyes all that came to mind was Sophie Sabastian¡¯s now increasingly slim figure. ¡°Is this the life you wanted?¡± He smiled bitterly as the taste in his mouth grew more and more bitter. Was it possible that now he would have to travel to a foreign country again to try to forget her, just as he had done before? But soon he gave up on his idea and waited to investigate the matter behind what had been framing Sophie Sabastian before deciding whether or not to travel to a foreign country again. Even if he had already drawn a line with her, there was no rtionship but he still wanted to protect her behind her back. The cell phone that came with a certain system rang and Leonardo Cooper frowned as he picked up the call. On the phone was a woman¡¯s voice, ¡°Brother Leonardo, I¡¯m back from overseas, do you have time now? Can Ie to y with you?¡± Leonardo Cooper narrowed his eyes as he brought the phone to his eyes and realized it was an unknown number. ¡°Who is this?¡± The voice was as cold and unchanged as before. Tiana was a little embarrassed, not realizing that Leonardo Cooper hadn¡¯t saved her number for so long. ¡°Brother Leonardo, have you forgotten me? I¡¯m Tiana!¡± Tiana was a little anxious, she had prepared herself for today. Upon hearing the name Leonardo Cooper frowned, his mind drifting back to a little girl who used to annoy him back in the day. ¡°No time.¡± in and simple, Leonardo Cooper turned the matter down in no uncertain terms.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Tiana was a bit defeated, she did not expect Leonardo Cooper to even not even think about it, and directly and decisively rejected this matter. Face can not hang, nose suddenly a sour voice some choking, ¡°Leonardo brother ¡­ I can not easilye back, you just see me a little bit.¡± Even speak with the meaning of pampering. The receiver was silent for a few seconds, Leonardo Cooper seemed to be thinking about something, then he slowly opened his mouth, ¡°Okay, where are you, I¡¯ll pick you up.¡± Just a moment ago, an image of Sophie Sabastian whispering to Milton Charlotte came to mind. If she had found someone else, why should he keep his hands to himself. Tiana was ready for another rejection, but the next moment her eyes lit up. Sure enough, her Leonardo brother was still the same as he was when she was a little girl, and was instantly very proud of the fact that he would obey her whenever she pampered him. That Sophie Sabastian, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s so-called sweetheart might not even have her own preferential treatment, it seems that she is sure to win, Leonardo brother is really still her own. Chapter 191 Flying up to the branch can not become a phoenix The next morning, Sophie Sabastian was woken up by the sunlight. She sat up half asleep and looked at the rm clock next to her. Seven o¡¯clock, not toote. Stretching, she walked into the bathroom, where the mirror turned out to be her puffy eyes.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°What¡¯s going to happen now!¡± It was her fault that her eyes were swollen today because she had thought about her old moments with Leonardo Cooper yesterday and then cried herself to sleep. There was another show this morning and with this image how was this going to make her face the audience! Sophie Sabastian ran out and pulled open the door to her room and yelled down the stairs, ¡°Loue! Boil me two tea eggs, my eyes are swollen!¡± In fact, their family has always had the presence of a maid, except that there are times when their mother still feels that it¡¯s better to do something on her own, so she always tells her subordinates to go to rest early. ¡°Okay!¡± Hearing Loue¡¯s response, Sophie Sabastian finally let go of her heart and returned to her room to start her daily necessities. Because she was a TV host, every day there would be viewers from all over the country staring at her, so her image was very important, she could not go to work with a face that had not woken up from sleep. That¡¯s why Sophie Sabastian¡¯s morning skincare routine is so long that even she finds it tedious. After everything was done and her eyes were still very swollen, Loue tied the tea eggs tightly with gauze and sent them up. ¡°Thank you.¡± As if seeing a savior, Sophie Sabastian hurriedly thanked her. She was not in good spirits today, so it looked like she had to put on some makeup. Half an hourter, everything was ready, and it was already half past eight and Sophie Sabastian had just left the house. Luckily she had a car and was close to the office, so she wasn¡¯tte for work today. Just arrived at the office, Sophie Sabastian casually ate a little whole wheat bread, and then hurriedly put down the things in her hands, picked up the desk file to catch up with the morning program. Tiana happened to run into Sophie Sabastian, who was rushing to catch up on her program, and she nced toward the put down with disdain all over her face. ¡°How can such a rude woman be Leonardo¡¯s brother¡¯s sweetheart, Leticia must be mistaken.¡± Tiana had investigated this rumored woman for a long time when she returned to her country, how could it be that she had to be the kind of person who was very stunningly beautiful, how could she be this kind ofmoner, she didn¡¯t believe it. She actually only next week¡¯s program, would have been able to, do not have toe to the TV station, but because early in the morning her father rushed her to work, forced Tiana had toe over. Sitting back in her office seat, Tiana¡¯s eyes still couldn¡¯t move from her cell phone at all. ¡°Tiana, have you seen Sophie Sabastian?¡± The first message on her friends list was from Leticia Sabastian. Tiana frowned, she always felt that this Leticia Sabastian was ying with her, so ordinary a person, put on the street at a nce can not be seen at all, how could it be into the eyes of the eyes of the brother of Leonardo, who has been poisonous since childhood? Although a little helpless that still have to reply. ¡°See very ordinary, and I imagine the look has a big difference, are you sure Leonardo brother look at her?¡± The delicate fingers flew and tapped on the screen, the screen suddenly made a crisp and rhythmic sound. She really didn¡¯t believe or understand that Leonardo Cooper would even look at this kind of person, could it be that Leonardo Cooper couldn¡¯t help but even change his preferences over the past few years, and that his requirements for women had also changed? Come to think of it, it seemed like she had been absent from Leonardo Cooper¡¯s side these past few years, that¡¯s why this kind of thing happened, right? Her Leonardo brother had actually waited for her toe back, and only then did he find a random girl who wasn¡¯t as good as her. ¡°I know Sophie Sabastian is supposed to be average looking, but your Leonardo brother still really likes him.¡± Leticia Sabastian in front of the other cell phone screen was a little helpless, why did she never believe what she was saying. But the truth is indeed so ah ¡­ Even she herself can¡¯t figure out what is so good about Sophie Sabastian that she can mesmerize so many people at the same time. Tiana red lips hooked, faintly smiled. ¡°I believe you because I already know why, and I don¡¯t care how important she was before, but now that I¡¯m back, then it also means that Brother Leonardo is now mine, and no one can take it away from me.¡± She clenched her fists, wondering why this kind of junkie confidence always welled up in her mind. Tiana just casually chatted away on her cell phone for a while while Sophie Sabastian¡¯s work was done, and she walked back to her spot a little tired, not realizing that Tiana had been ced right on top of the spot next to her. Her eyes twinkled, and some strange and bizarre idea welled up in her head. So Tiana switched the chat interface directly to a dial-up interface and made a quick call to Leonardo Cooper. She was going to show Sophie Sabastian to her face, but who held the biggest ce in Leonardo Cooper¡¯s heart. The call was answered quickly and Tiana purposely pressed the speakerphone. ¡°Hello, Brother Leonardo~¡± her voice was dainty and gave the bystanders goosebumps. Hearing the name ¡®Leonardo¡¯, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s body shook violently, did she hear it right? Or was it just the same name. ¡°Uh-huh.¡± The man answered lightly, his tone the same as usual but still soothing. His voice Sophie Sabastian would never recognize, she would never forget it for the rest of her life. Sophie Sabastian looked at Tiana with some incredulity, it was true that the rich and powerful under the sky were all family, no matter who they knew. ¡°Brother Leonardo, are you free for lunch today? I had a great time staying with youst night, I want to treat you to a meal today.¡± A hint of venom shed in Tiana¡¯s eyes. She had already noticed Sophie Sabastian¡¯s reaction and purposely said it to Sophie Sabastian, she just wanted Sophie Sabastian topletely die to her Brother Leonardo! Sophie Sabastian bites her lips tightly, even though she is breezy on the surface, there is still some bullying in her heart. So it turns out that he left so hastily yesterday because he wanted to apany Tiana ah, also right after all, people also have their own lives, you just made a deal with him, why should you care so much. She lowered her head and smiled bitterly, a mist of water rose in front of her eyes, and it seemed that the next second tears were going to flow out. ¡°Um, you send me a locationter, I¡¯lle pick you up.¡± Leonardo Cooper thought for a while, but still agreed. Tiana smiled smugly and promised in a hurry, then hung up the phone. Just now, she had already seen all of Sophie Sabastian¡¯s every move, and it seemed that Leticia Sabastian really hadn¡¯t lied to herself, and that this woman really did have a rtionship with Leonardo¡¯s brother. However, none of this mattered anymore, after all, now that she herself had returned, no one could snatch her from her hands! ¡°Certain people, don¡¯t think that just because people are with you, you can fly up the branch and be a phoenix, a pheasant is a pheasant, even if she bes a phoenix, she still can¡¯t change her original nature.¡± Tiana didn¡¯t give Sophie Sabastian any face at all, she was being sarcastic both explicitly and implicitly, Sophie Sabastian wasn¡¯t stupid, of course she could hear it. But what did it matter to her now? Sophie Sabastian smiled and spoke faintly, ¡°I don¡¯t really care about what you care so much about, and unless you¡¯re not confident in yourself you wouldn¡¯t be so wary of others, it¡¯s really contrived.¡± She retorted back. She had done nothing wrong, why should she be condemned by others? Sophie Sabastian smiled gently, she stood up straight her eyes contained a smile, ¡°I hope some rich girls can keep their mouths shut, otherwise those who don¡¯t know will think this is a long-winded bitch from somewhere.¡± She picked up her bag and walked towards the direction of the bathroom. Chapter 192 – Misunderstanding Sophie Sabastian really didn¡¯t want to stay with this Tiana for a second, why is it that in this world there are always some self-righteous people whoe to find her at each other¡¯s throats, she really doesn¡¯t have any interest in this kind of thing. Maybe she was born into the ck attraction category. She looked at herself in the mirror and began to reexamine what she was really like now. Even though she herself had been hypnotizing herself to let it go, she could never forget it, and every time she heard his name, a twitching pain would still ur in her heart. It was a difficult and hard feeling to describe, ¡°It seems I still can¡¯t get over you.¡± She smiled faintly and left the bathroom. Tiana was long gone next to her seat and her eyes darkened slightly, it seemed he hade to pick her up ah ¡­ How nice. Leticia Sabastian¡¯s home. ¡°Shit! It¡¯s that damn Sophie Sabastian¡¯s fault that I have to rest at home!¡± Raina Sabastian kept starting to curse Sophie Sabastian over and over while bandaging herself up. It had obviously been two days and her leg was still particrly sore from the boiling water. Finishing the bandage and picking up the crutches Raina Sabastian limped towards theputer desk when her eyes fell on the briefcase next to her. ¡°Briefcase? Right, the sh drive!¡± She suddenly remembered the sh drive that the delivery boy had slipped her that day in the hospital. Raina Sabastian picked up the briefcase sitting on the table as soon as she could and took out the sh drive inside, luckily it was still inside. She connected the sh drive to herputer and soon a file popped up on theputer screen. ¡°Let¡¯s see what¡¯s actually on it.¡± She swallowed backwards and clicked on the newly created file, which contained hundreds of photos. ¡°This ¡­ this is!¡± Raina Sabastian¡¯s eyes widened as she casually clicked on a picture to erge it, wasn¡¯t the heroine in this picture Sophie Sabastian? She looked through everything in the folder in one breath, before revealing a satisfied smile. ¡°Haha, I really didn¡¯t expect even the heavens to favor me, Sophie Sabastian I don¡¯t believe that if this news is released, you will still be able to make it in the hosting world!¡± A hint of sinister crossed her eyes, not caring in the slightest who the person who gave her this sh drive was. And Leticia Sabastian, who was resting at home, listened to the contents of the bug and followed it with a box of satisfied smiles. ¡°I thought Raina Sabastian had forgotten about the sh drive, looks like she¡¯s seen it now.¡± There was malice in her eyes. The thought of Sophie Sabastian¡¯s ruined reputation was a great relief to Leticia Sabastian, after all, this woman had tarnished her entire reputation, and it would be too cheap if she didn¡¯t return the favor. She took a small sip of her coffee, sitting across from her was Tiana, Leticia Sabastian looked at her with a beaming smile. ¡°Tiana ah, that thing I told you on the phone earlier, have you thought it over?¡± Tiana nodded, when she thought of that bitch Sophie Sabastian, she couldn¡¯t help but go up and scratch her face to see how she would seduce brother Leonardo in the future. ¡°Heh! I really didn¡¯t think that the original person who looked innocent on the surface would have such an evil heart in private, how dare she backstab me?¡± ¡°Backstabbing you?¡± Leticia Sabastian raised her eyebrows slightly, she was a little curious about what Sophie Sabastian¡¯s methods were like, so that she could be on guard in the future. Tiana seemed to be furious at the thought of that incident, and she practically forced herself to nag Leticia Sabastian, ¡°Yeah! Otherwise before, how could my brothere to the radio station for no reason and happen to see the image of me scolding Sophie Sabastian, how could this be a coincidence, it must be that woman who informed him beforehand!¡± She said it with conviction, not thinking at all about the fact that it was Sophie Sabastian who had done this. Tiana was stupid, but Leticia Sabastian wasn¡¯t, and given Sophie Sabastian¡¯s current frosty rtionship with Leonardo Cooper, it was unlikely that she would have gone to Leonardo Cooper on her own ord.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Leticia Sabastian faintly smiled sheforted: ¡±Okay, okay, Tiana don¡¯t be angry, didn¡¯t I tell you about this matter before you returned to China? You¡¯re the one who took her too literally.¡± Even if she knew the truth she wouldn¡¯t tell Tiana, after all Leticia Sabastian doesn¡¯t have the power to mess with Sophie Sabastian, but Tiana is different, she has a powerful dad, besides right now Leticia Sabastian is in need of a reckless fool like her to hold the knife for her. Still not relieved, Tiana gripped the coffee spoon in her hand with an intensity that seemed to bend it hard. ¡°Leticia, you have to help me, I can¡¯t let this bitch be arrogant anymore!¡± She suddenly grabbed Leticia Sabastian¡¯s hand full of sincerity. Leticia Sabastian naturally did not immediately agree, she had some euphemisms to look at Tiana, ¡°Tiana, you are also aware of the fact that I have already been harmed by her reputation, if I am found by her again, then I ¡­ hey. ¡± She sighed and pretended to be pitiful. Biting her pink lips, Leticia Sabastian gripped Tiana¡¯s hand tightly, her eyes filled with sincerity, ¡°Tiana I don¡¯t want you to be victimized by her like me, so let¡¯s forget about this matter ¡­¡± Being said so by her, Tiana¡¯s bigdy temper naturally came up, since childhood she was the one who could call the shots, how could she possibly be subjected to this kind of aggravation. ¡°Don¡¯t worry Leticia Sabastian, as long as you help mee up with a good note and be my ¡®military advisor¡¯ even if things are discovered, I can guarantee that this matter has nothing to do with you.¡± She said with a face of conviction. After all, being the daughter of arge family, there was absolutely no way that she would jeopardize her credibility for such a thing, and Leticia Sabastian naturally chose to believe it. Although she was very willing in her heart, she still pretended to be very euphemistic andpelled on the surface, ¡°Then¡­ well, but I still have to advise you onest time, Sophie Sabastian is a person who is very good at pretending to be pitiful, and because of her innocent-looking face, a lot of people will believe her words, so you¡¯d better be be careful.¡± Leticia Sabastian was holding back augh, it turned out that there were still a lot of fools in this world, all of them were fools who didn¡¯t care about their own reputation for the sake of love and for themselves. Looks like she was able to ¡®kill a man with a knife¡¯ this time. Tiana took Leticia Sabastian¡¯s words at face value, she was now disgusted as well as repulsed by Sophie Sabastian from the bottom of her heart. ¡°So ¡­ Leticia how do you think I¡¯m going to fight this kind of scheming woman? Pierce her true colors to her face?¡± She inquired with a serious face. Leticia Sabastian¡¯s smile stiffened a bit, she hadn¡¯t thought this Tiana was stupid before, but now she had really seen it. ¡°Never be impulsive, there was a person who was just as impulsive as you before, and she ended up being pushed to the ground by Sophie Sabastian, because that was the person still had hot water in her hand, which caused her leg to be scalded, and she¡¯s still recuperating at home now, and some of her coworkers saw it, but they were allpletely fooled by Sophie Sabastian¡¯s superficial appearance. Instead, they med the man.¡± Leticia Sabastian sighed once more as she pretended to be worried about Tiana, ¡°Tiana, why don¡¯t you just forget about it, I¡¯m really worried that Sophie Sabastian will do those out of the ordinary things to you, if anything really happens to you, I¡¯ll never forgive myself for the rest of my life. ¡± Tiana was a bit touched, ¡°Hey Leticia you are just too kind, you have to think about it, she has tarnished your reputation, so don¡¯t be stopping me, if you haven¡¯t yet recognized her and revealed her true face, so that the victims will be more and more.¡± Chapter 193 – Program Cancellation Leticia Sabastian pretended to be helpless and shook her head, ¡°Ai, well then, since you¡¯ve said so, then I will respect your choice.¡± ¡°Ah chit!¡± Sophie Sabastian, who was sitting peacefully in her office, had already sneezed several times in a row, could it be that she had a real cold recently? She touched her forehead, ¡°The temperature is normal.¡± Hey, never mind it could be that the haze is too severe, she¡¯s just a bit allergic to it. ¡°Sophie, the station manager is calling you.¡± Alicia slowly walked over with a cup of coffee.This is from N?velDrama.Org. A worried look was revealed on her face, ¡°You¡¯ve been going to the station manager¡¯s office a little too oftentely, Sophie there¡¯s really nothing going on right?¡± Sophie Sabastian smiled awkwardly as she scratched the back of her head, it seemed that the station manager hadn¡¯t yet told anyone about her participation in the program. ¡°It¡¯s fine, just asking me about my recent program.¡± Since it hadn¡¯t been announced out Sophie Sabastian then naturally it wasn¡¯t good to open her mouth, after all, right now beside her there were other employees present other than Alicia, if she suddenly said that, they would think that she was shady and it was internalized. Alicia tightly against Sophie Sabastian relieved, ¡°That¡¯s good, if there is something remember to tell me.¡± The eyes were full of sincerity. Since she had already said so, Alicia naturally couldn¡¯t be bothered to ask too many questions as it would annoy people. Sophie Sabastian put the important documents on the desktop into the drawer one by one and locked it tightly, and she nced at the next door with slight concern. ¡°Since you¡¯re having dinner with Leonardo Cooper, you shouldn¡¯t be back for a while.¡± She muttered going to be stuffing it into her shirt pocket and headed over towards the station manager¡¯s office. Pushing open the door, Sophie Sabastian caught a glimpse of the cold-faced man sitting on the sofa morning, and her body trembled slightly as her smile stiffened. ¡°Station Manager, what is it that you want me toe here for?¡± The voice was soft. Leonardo Cooper raised his eyes and coldly swept a nce at her, taking a sip of the coffee on the table without speaking. The station manager revealed an awkward smile at this time, ¡°That ¡­ Sophie, I¡¯m sorry, that program was sponsored by President Cooper ¡­ ¡± He paused and looked at Sophie Sabastian with some embarrassment. Sophie Sabastian sucked in a breath of cold air, she understood, this program Leonardo Cooper would not let her host! Clenching her fists, her body trembled slightly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, station manager, since Mr. Leonardo hates me, let him find his own suitable candidate, there¡¯s nothing else I¡¯ll leave first.¡± She was aggravated, very aggravated. Why was it that every time she was on the verge of sess, this man suddenly came in and got involved, and every time she had to try all over again. ¡°Did I let you go?¡± The familiar male voice sounded as if by magic, and Sophie Sabastian instantly stopped her hand movements. She turned around and smiled faintly, ¡°I don¡¯t know what President Cooper is doing by leaving me here,¡± in her heart, she was indeed indignant, and originally all of her promising future was ruined. Her heart was angry, but she couldn¡¯t let it out, she knew she couldn¡¯t y with this man, this man would never let him go, even now. Leonardo Cooper narrowed his eyes, that smile looked very solid eyes, even if it is already like this, he still does note over to beg him. The corner of his mouth rose slightly, a mocking smile, ¡±Are all your TV hosts so rude? Did I tell you to go back.¡± Sophie Sabastian gritted her teeth unwillingly, her anger burning, she had already been forced to give up the opportunity to host the program, why would she still make things difficult for her over and over again now? Obviously she hadn¡¯t wronged him, Leonardo Cooper, in any way! ¡°Mr. Leonardo, I don¡¯t know what it is about me that annoys you so much that you make things so difficult for me.¡± She had a smile in her eyes and pretended not to care in the slightest. This ¡®Mr. Leonardo¡¯ title was very rusty, and Leonardo Cooper¡¯s heart seemed to be blocked by a big stone. Seeing that the atmosphere is not quite right, the station manager immediately put on a smile and hurriedly rounded up the situation, ¡°Mr. Leonardo, don¡¯t be general with Sophie, she¡¯s just a little bit stupid and can¡¯t talk, don¡¯t we still have work to talk about? Let him go out first.¡± Said the stage manager¡¯s made a color towards Sophie Sabastian, Sophie Sabastian walked out with lightning speed, Leonardo Cooper didn¡¯t react at all. His face was dark and scary, and the station manager was actually a little scared, but because of this program, he felt a little guilty, so he helped Sophie Sabastian. ¡°That ¡­ President Cooper, you see the thing about our program?¡± He smiled a fawning smile, the greasy flesh still rolling off his face. Leonardo Cooper was no longer in the mood at this point, he coldly got up and walked away without looking back, not even saying a word. The stage manager¡¯s cold sweat had risen, fortunately Leonardo Cooper had already left, he was deeply afraid that Leonardo Cooper would do something if he got angry. He circled around and didn¡¯t find that familiar figure, remembering the image of that Sophie Sabastian fighting back this morning, he realized that the original her who was weak and needed her own protection was long gone. It was like a child who suddenly knew how to protect herself and no longer needed his presence. That¡¯s why he deliberately canceled Sophie Sabastian¡¯s show today. Just leave Milton Charlotte to beg him, Sophie Sabastian wanted the stars in the sky, he could pick them and give them to her. It was just a shame she didn¡¯t need them. Leonardo Cooper hung his eyes, a hint of despair crossing them as he stopped his search for her sight and turned away. On the other side of the room Sophie Sabastian sullenly sipped her tea and coffee, ¡°What the hell did I ever do to piss you off, why are you doing this to me!¡± She rubbed the vent ball on her desk hard. The mood was so bad that the long awaited hosting of the show had been stopped just like that. Alicia came quietly over again at this point, full of concern. ¡°Sophie, did something happen, why are you looking sad?¡± Sighing, her face was full of bitterness, ¡°Ai, Alicia this kind of mood you can¡¯t understand, don¡¯t say it I want to be quiet.¡± Biting her lips tightly, her eyes glistened with watery light, she lowered her head and tried her best to hold back her tears, she didn¡¯t want to show others this look of hers ¡°Ouch, Ms. Sophie, what else can you do besides pretending to be aggrieved every day?¡± Tiana came back, she was carrying a bag of desserts in her hand, her face full of sarcasm. The corners of her mouth rose slightly and her eyes were full of nces, ¡°Let me guess, it wouldn¡¯t be because the station manager canceled the show, right?¡± Sophie Sabastian clenched her fists as if she had been struck against the scales of her heart. Why did Leonardo Cooper suddenlye to thepany, it turned out to be because of this woman, it seems that she was the one who told him to let the station manager cancel his program! Anger immediately burned in her chest. Tiana had actually just returned from Leticia Sabastian¡¯s home, she didn¡¯t expect to see this scene in front of her as soon as she entered the office door, it¡¯s really refreshing, it¡¯s true that there¡¯s no benefit in offending one¡¯s own people! Seeing this look, Tiana¡¯s heart had an idea, this time she guessed right, it seems that Sophie Sabastian had really been canceled from the show. ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s thanks to your blessing, I really have to thank you.¡± Her pupils were filled with indifference, as if she didn¡¯t care about the matter imo. Tiana gritted her teeth and red, this woman was explicitly and implicitly ndering herself for causing her to lose her job. ¡°What are you babbling about? It¡¯s clear to everyone in the office that I just arrived as well, how did it turn out that I caused you to lose your job.¡± Sophie Sabastian had confirmed in her mind that it was Tiana¡¯s doing, it must have been Leonardo Cooper that she had gone to to get him to get back at her. Chapter 194 The Quarrel ¡°That didn¡¯t happen, then surely you didn¡¯t do it yourself, after all, you¡¯re so powerful, this surely has a way to clean up a powerless person like me.¡± Sophie Sabastian sneered, normally tolerating was fine, but she would never back down from something she hadn¡¯t done wrong. Alicia frowned and turned her face to look at Tiana. ¡°Tiana, Sophie doesn¡¯t have a grudge against you, does she?¡± She could tell Sophie Sabastian wasn¡¯t lying, ever since Sophie Sabastian came out of the station manager¡¯s office, Alicia had been watching her every move deep down fearing that something would happen. After all, Alicia is really thepany¡¯s famous fairness and justice, colleagues would have liked to Sophie Sabastian together to seek justice, but this person is after all Tiana, Miss backstage hard very,pletely can not afford to offend. So after that silently sat on the position to watch the show. Tiana was ndered, naturally in a bad mood, ¡°Then you tell me, who did I let harm you?¡± She didn¡¯t believe that this Sophie Sabastian¡¯s ability to lie could be edited to the end, and it seemed that today she could let the TV station people see clearly what this Sophie Sabastian was really like! Sure enough, Leticia was right, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart is very deep and she only pretends to be pitiful in front of her colleagues. Sophie Sabastian did not hesitate, she mocked, ¡°Who else could it be, isn¡¯t it your dearest brother Leonardo?¡± She spat out slowly with slightly parted lips. Tiana¡¯s eyes widened once she heard the name, she seemed to be not expecting Brother Leonardo to help her so much! It seemed like Brother Leonardo definitely had himself as No. 1 in his heart! Leticia Sabastian said that Sophie Sabastian is his most unforgettable woman, she is definitely lying to herself, she said, since childhood, she has been close to her own rtionship with brother Leonardo, how could he fall in love with someone other than himself. Suddenly Tiana unconsciously raised the corner of her mouth slightly, and this scene was clearly seen by all the employees, who were whispering about the rtionship between Tiana and Leonardo Cooper. Sophie Sabastian seemed to understand something in her mind, she put down the things in her hands, she really didn¡¯t want to stay here for a moment anyway as she had finished rehearsing for her show this afternoon. Packing up her things, she was ready to carry her bag and leave, but she heard Tiana muttering something in a small voice.All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. ¡°It seems brother Leonardo is nothing more than that to you? it¡¯s so self-serving.¡± Alicia was enraged, she didn¡¯t care who this Tiana was, something about having a good father and depriving others of their resources so justifiably was something she just couldn¡¯t stand to see ¡°Tiana don¡¯t you go too far!¡± He snapped angrily, his normally good looking eyes suddenly on fire at this point. Sophie Sabastian just paused for a moment and then walked away without looking back. She actually knew all along in her heart that she and Leonardo Cooper were nothing more than a partnership, but it was still hard to help but be attracted to her. Tiana was suddenly yelled at, and her heart was very ufortable, and it was also this kind of small employee. How dare this kind of person be equipped with the qualifications to be mean to her? ¡°What kind of thing are you that you have the qualifications to talk about me? I am merely telling the truth about this matter, it seems that you guys are really not deceived deeply by this Sophie Sabastian na.¡± Alicia directly gave her a nk stare, ¡°I know best what kind of person Sophie is, and if even if she is this kind of person, it¡¯s still much better than someone like you who relies on your own family to deprive others of theirbor rights.¡± After saying that she left without looking back. Tiana clenched her teeth, when had she, Tiana, been spoken to like this in her twenty years of living, and it was two people at once! The hatred in her heart could no longer be hidden at all, she clenched her fists. ¡°Since you guys took the initiative to provoke me yourselves, then don¡¯t me me for not being polite.¡± A hint of sinister thoughts silently appeared in her heart. ¡°Beep-¡± The phone rang a few times, and then it picked up behind her. ¡°Hello, Sophie what¡¯s up?¡± A familiar andfortable male voice came from the phone. Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t expect that the first person she would want to call at such a moment would be Milton Charlotte. As soon as she heard his gentle voice, she felt more and more aggrieved. ¡°Milton Charlotte ¡­ do you have a moment now, could youe out and stay with me for a while?¡± She pleaded humbly, there was no one else in the phone spectrum left but him toe out and talk with. Seemingly hearing Sophie Sabastian speak in a slightly sobbing tone, Milton Charlotte couldn¡¯t help but tense up as she spoke. ¡°Sophie, what¡¯s wrong with you? Did something happen to you, don¡¯t be anxious you tell me the address, I¡¯ll be right there now.¡± He was very anxious and worried. In the morning, Sophie Sabastian who was still messaging him properly, howe after an afternoon, she has turned into this current appearance, a hint of spection rose in his heart, his face suddenly darkened. The only person who could make such a lively Sophie be like this was that man. It seems that he really is just like what Leonardo Cooper said, he is not yet capable of taking care to protect Sophie. Sophie Sabastian choked and said, ¡°I¡¯m in that cafe by mypany ¡­ thest small private room.¡± ¡°Okay, just calm down and wait for me there for five minutes.¡± After saying that Milton Charlotte hung up the phone. She had already cried her eyes red, obviously she had already told herself to be another strong person, but but why is it that as soon as she sees Leonardo Cooper, her heart will still be very hard, still very aggrieved. ¡°It was supposed to be just a scene, why are you hesitant to let me go.¡± Sophie Sabastian seemed to be hallucinating in front of her eyes as she mumbled into the empty seat across the room. In just a few minutes, her phone already had a dozen missed calls and unread texts, all from Alicia, and she turned it off and stuffed it into her bag. She wanted some quiet time; she didn¡¯t want her wretched appearance to be seen by anyone else. Five minutester, Milton Charlotte was on a wild ride, he¡¯d passed a dozen red lights along the way and gotten several tickets, but it was nothing for Sophie Sabastian. Hurriedly rushed to the box where she was, but saw herpletely different from the usual. Eyes red and the whole thing very distressed looking, as if she had suffered a very frustrating fold. ¡°Sophie? Did Leonardo Cooper do something to you?!¡± Milton Charlotte was in a very emotional state, not realizing that he had just so finished with him that day, and now he wasing to challenge his own abilities. He clenched his fists, but he couldn¡¯t be too violent now that Sophie Sabastian was still in front of him, so that it wouldn¡¯t be good if Sophie got scared of himter. She fell silent, she didn¡¯t know if she should say anything or not. Sophie Sabastian had actually noticed that if she said it, then Milton Charlotte would definitely look for Leonardo Cooper, but she didn¡¯t want to cause too much trouble for others because of herself. Shaking her head, she said softly, ¡°It¡¯s not him, there¡¯s nothing wrong with me, I¡¯m just a little sad that I¡¯ve been in a bad moodtely, and I¡¯m sorry I called you over recklessly like that.¡± Milton Charlotte sighed and rubbed Sophie Sabastian¡¯s head She was the worst at hiding herself and lying, everything was obvious from her eyes about anything. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I happen to be free.¡± Milton Charlotte was actually in a meeting at that time, but because of this phone call from Sophie Sabastian, he had postponed his halfway through meeting until tomorrow by ending it straight away. If his father knew about it, then he would definitely receive a scolding, and he had already made the realization in his mind. Sophie Sabastian suddenly looked up at Milton Charlotte, blinking her red eyes. ¡°Milton Charlotte, tell me honestly think, is a person like me really bad ¡­¡± Chapter 195 Jealousy ¡°How so?¡± The bottom of his eyes were full of tenderness, he reached out and stroked her furry head, ¡°In my heart you are the best, most unique woman in this world.¡± A bitter smile tugged at the corners of Sophie Sabastian¡¯s mouth, her heart inviting the elusive and arguably awful, ¡°I¡¯m serious, I¡¯m not kidding.¡± Milton Charlotte likewise, looked at her with genuine eyes. ¡°I¡¯m serious too.¡± Sophie Sabastian averted her head, and the atmosphere was suddenly a little awkward. He noticed she was a little ufortable now, it seemed Sophie she hadn¡¯t epted herself yet. A little lost in his mind, but at least she was thinking of herself now in these difficult moments, Milton Charlotte reassured himself. ¡°Are you hungry, would you like me to take you to eat?¡± He inquired softly, his eyes filled with tenderness. Sophie Sabastian shook her head, she wasn¡¯t in the mood for anything, her heart was clogged up and the thought of Leonardo Cooper treating her like a recement for that woman made it worse. ¡°I¡¯m tired, I want to go home.¡± She said faintly, holding her forehead. Milton Charlotte sighed, ¡°Fine, my car is downstairs, let¡¯s go.¡±All content is ? N0velDrama.Org. She nodded and stood up straight, but her body felt like it was ying a joke on her, it was very sore and every joint she moved ached. Without hesitation, he knelt down in front of Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Come up here, I¡¯ll carry you.¡± At once, his eyes were hot, why was he being so nice to me when it was obvious that the rtionship was fake. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ a bit striking, isn¡¯t it?¡± Skimmed very hesitant, but the body is unusually tired, can not support her to go home. Thin lips slightly hooked, ¡°We are now a couple, this kind of merely is the most normal thing, everyone here knows you and me, do you want to be known by Leonardo Cooper, leaving him you are not good?¡± Biting her full lips, Milton Charlotte¡¯s words were poking her right in the heart, and with a hardening of her heart she attached herself to his back. Yes, she was going to show Leonardo Cooper that she didn¡¯t give a damn about that shit and that she still had a good life without him! She was happy! Milton Charlotte felt the presence of Sophie Sabastian, who was surprisingly thin and didn¡¯t weigh a thing. The thought of her slender body filled Milton Charlotte¡¯s heart with heartache. Milton Charlotte carried Sophie Sabastian on her back to the elevator, ¡°Just put me down, I can walk by myself here.¡± Because this cafe was often full of radio station staff, it was built veryrge, and her box happened to be the most remote location. On the way to the elevator on his back, a number of people had grabbed their phones to take pictures, and naturally Sophie Sabastian knew they were going to post them on Twitter. She had been a regr on the Weibo hotspot for thest few days, and there was basically no one who didn¡¯t recognize her, not to mention the fact that it had only recently been revealed that she was romantically involved with Milton Charlotte, and now she was letting him carry her on his back. In his heart, there was a bottom, today¡¯s hot search content must be ¡®Sophie Sabastian public show of love¡¯ ¡°Is it really okay?¡± Milton Charlotte obediently set her down, his face full of worry. He seemed to be afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to stand up even inside the elevator. Sophie Sabastian smiled weakly, ¡°Thank you, I¡¯m much better.¡± Actually, she just didn¡¯t want to be that noticeable. Her nose was sore, if it wasn¡¯t for Leonardo Cooper, she was afraid that she would really like him. Dropping her eyes, her mood suddenly became very low once again, there was a heavy boulder, blocked in her heart how could not pry it open. On the other side, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s office. Sophia stood outside the office door in her ten-centimeter-long hate heights, she was a bit anxious and apprehensive, not knowing whether she should go in and disturb Leonardo Cooper. Recently, she had heard from others in thepany, someone had seen it, there had been a woman going in and out of the president¡¯s office in recent days, if she didn¡¯t seize the opportunity now, if she was one stepte, her ideal man would be snatched away. ¡°Ms. Sophia, what are you doing standing in the doorway so sneakily?¡± Trent Stone, clutching a stack of papers, looked at her with an icy sight through his gold-rimmed sses. Being discovered by others the atmosphere was a bit awkward, her palms were sweaty, and she casually made an excuse, ¡°I was looking to see if the president was in a good mood. If it¡¯s not good I won¡¯t go in and disturb.¡± Sophia¡¯s eyes drifted away, very unnatural. Trent Stone didn¡¯t ask more questions, only felt a bit puzzled, then hugged the documents and went into the office. She reacted sharply, taking advantage of the gap between him entering the office to look over at Leonardo Cooper, who was in his office. His brow furrowed and his face bit, ¡°Looks like President Cooper is in a bad mood, I¡¯d better not be as reckless asst time.¡± She muttered, stepping away on her ck patent leather heels. ¡°President Cooper, here¡¯s this year¡¯s financial report, there seems to be a section in the middle that is falsified, and it¡¯spletely different from the other department¡¯s information checking.¡± Trent Stone¡¯s brow was slightly wrinkled, he also seemed to be not expecting that someone actually dared to do this kind of thing under President Cooper¡¯s nose. There was no fluctuation on his angr face, his ck and empty eyes staring tightly at the stack of financial reports, ¡°Investigate this matter clearly, I¡¯ll personally deal with this person, I¡¯d like to let them know what happens when they betray me in mypany.¡± Said, a trace of grimness shed across his cold face. Trent Stone took all of these things in, he nodded in agreement and left the ce. Sighing helplessly, ¡°Anyone who dares to do that is truly ying with his life, he already imagines what that man will be cleaned up by President Cooper.¡± After dealing with this matter, Leonardo Cooper¡¯sputer looked like it had been poisoned, directly popping up news advertisements, ording to the usual he would directly choose to turn it off, but this time his eyes directly locked onto the first headline news. Eyes gradually cold, reached out his hand to pick up the mouse and clicked in, Sophie Sabastian obediently carried by Milton Charlotte, the appearance is very sweet. Especially her delicate face that does not lose to first tier stars, smiling and glistening like a couple in love. A nameless anger red up in his heart, as if his own exclusive thing had been snatched away by someone else. Clenching his fists, he had nowhere to vent his anger, ¡°Sophie Sabastian, is this the life you want.¡± Crimson eyes locked on the man. He has no business, much less the strength to protect you! Turning to Sophie Sabastian¡¯s side, she had been feeling a chill behind her backtely for some reason, probably because it was already fall. Getting off the elevator, luckily the underground parking lot ice not so crowded, ¡°Sophie, wait for me here, I¡¯ll go get the car.¡± Milton Charlotte had a concerned look on her face, Sophie Sabastian nodded and leaned against one of the side walls, her eyes closed. Her face was bloodless and her lips were frighteningly white. ¡°Drip.¡± The car beeped, Milton Charlotte was fast, he could see that Sophie Sabastian wasn¡¯t feeling well and didn¡¯t dare to make her wait much longer. Sophie Sabastian weakly opened her eyes and made her way to the back seat. Milton Charlotte¡¯s eyes stayed fixed on where she was about to open them, and her eyes suddenly dimmed, the disappointment in her heart showing on her face. She didn¡¯t buckle her seatbelt once she was in the car, and slumped right into the back seat, panting softly. ¡°Take me home ¡­¡± She was a little tired and her eyes seemed like they wouldn¡¯t be able to stand closing. Milton Charlotte started the engine, ¡°Taking you to the hospital first.¡± Then it drove out of the underground garage, he didn¡¯t dare to go too fast for fear of bumping into Sophie Sabastian who was lying down. Chapter 196 Are You Jealous? The TV station president¡¯s office. Alicia is still anxious, they in the end to go in, that Tiana nothing useful will only sue, the heart is very reluctant to push open the door that person will be ready to how to teach themselves a lesson. ¡°What is still at the door around,e in.¡± Cold and maic voice rang out. Alicia¡¯s body shivered a bit it seems that he had already seen himself, she was very apprehensive, as if the office in front of her was like hell on earth, if she went in, she would not be able toe back. Issac Shaw slightly gazed at the small person still tangled in the doorway, the corners of his mouth could not help but rise, his people can be really cute. Gritting her teeth, her heart hardened, no matter it wouldn¡¯t be any less of a piece of meat if she went in anyway, and in the minutes and seconds it took to get in, a smile instantly stered on her face, her professional fake smile. ¡°President Shaw, what is it you wanted to see me about today.¡± Her voice was soft, a far cry from the door she had just stood outside. Issac Shaw stroked his chin, the corner of his mouth curled up into an inscrutable expression, ¡°I heard that you¡¯re not only molesting the neers in thepany now, but also taking the lead in ostracizing the neers?¡± His eyebrows were flirty and he looked very serious. Alicia¡¯s smile gradually stiffened on her face, when did she molest and ostracize neers? That Tiana was aplete nder! Although she was not willing to say it, she could only hold back the thought of spitting and asked: ¡°President Cooper, what are you talking about? When did I molest ¡­¡± The words have not finished, she looked at Lu Shao along that increasingly ambiguous face she instantly will remember everything! Just a short time ago, because he lost the truth to send him that kind of ambiguous message. Her face instantly reddened to her ears, she lowered her head and didn¡¯t dare to look up at all. ¡°Hmm? Do you still want me to recall all the events of that day to you?¡± An ambiguous smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, his eyes full of teasing. Alicia¡¯s face stiffened, had she known that she hadn¡¯t yed any Truth or Dare in the first ce, otherwise things wouldn¡¯t have be like this, she awkwardlypensated for her smile, ¡°No need tobor President Shaw, I have my own numbers in my heart.¡± How embarrassing to say such a humiliating thing. He pretended to be serious and stroked his chin, ¡°Well¡­ then let¡¯s not talk to you about this matter for now, how about we talk about the matter about Ms. Tiana.¡± There was no change in his demeanor, still a joking expression. Issac Shaw didn¡¯t really have the leisure to care about such things, except that he was curious about Alicia¡¯s thoughts, and he would like to know what kind of expression the fierce one would have on her. ¡°If it¡¯s about her, then there¡¯s nothing to talk about between us.¡± For some reason, Alicia looked at the man in front of her who seemed to be trying to help Tiana out. Skimming her lips, Alicia shifted her eyes sping her hands to her chest in a I¡¯ll do as I please manner. ¡°Pfft.¡± Issac Shawughed, he really didn¡¯t think that such a spirited Alicia would have such a cute side, looking at her this way, could it be that she was jealous. Beingughed at like this Alicia naturally wasn¡¯t very happy, her willow eyebrows slightly wrinkled, looking at him with some exasperation, ¡°President Shaw, I don¡¯t really think there is anything funny about my behavior like this.¡± The serious tone of her voice seemed to be petnt in Issac Shaw¡¯s eyes. Issac Shaw raised an eyebrow, ¡°No, I just think it¡¯s funny that you¡¯re jealous.¡± Alicia suddenly blushed, the little thoughts in her mind were actually seen and unreserved just like that. ¡°President Shaw what are you babbling about, I have nothing to be jealous about.¡± She slowed down telling herself she had to be calm, she couldn¡¯t be shy over something like that.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Okay not to tease you, let¡¯s talk business, I can¡¯t fix things about Tiana, after all, it was the couple that stuffed her in me, and as for what happened in there afterward, it¡¯s going to be all on me too.¡± Issac Shaw rested his chin on his hands, his icy sightnded on Alicia¡¯s body. In fact, Tiana hadn¡¯t reported this matter, it was just something he had overheard today as he passed by the office, and had called her over purely to tease her. Alicia¡¯s face sank slightly, it seems that now it really can¡¯t be avoided, biting her lips tightly her eyes shed with some light, ¡°So what are you going to do with me now.¡± She was clear in her heart that being punished was already something she couldn¡¯t escape. But for some reason, she always had a premonition that she would not be able to stay in thispany. Issac Shaw sighed and pretended to be in a difficult situation, ¡°Hey, forget it, I¡¯ll punish you for this matter toe and be my secretary for a month, so as not to get into another verbal altercation with them in the host department.¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s face suddenly shed in front of Alicia¡¯s eyes, and she suddenly remembered the show Sophie Sabastian was passed over for. ¡°Right¡­ what about Sophie¡¯s show?¡± She blinked and swallowed, a little apprehensive. Issac Shaw raised an eyebrow, there was nothing he could do to fix it if Leonardo Cooper wouldn¡¯t let Sophie Sabastian be on the show, ¡°It¡¯s not something I can do anything about, what Leonardo Cooper decides is something only he can withdraw.¡± She was a little upset at the sudden loss of hope. ¡°Excuse me, I¡¯ll go pack up my things and move over now.¡± Alicia didn¡¯t look as good as she had before, could Tiana do whatever she wanted just because she had a reliable dad? ¡°No, you don¡¯t need to bring anything, you usually just make me coffee.¡± Issac Shaw hooked up the corner of his mouth and smiled slightly, in fact, he just did it so he could see her, then he had no other intention. Alicia looked shocked, ¡°Doesn¡¯t a secretary have to do a lot of things? What about other things?¡± She wondered why she had so little to do, she would definitely be especially embarrassed if she was staring at him like that all the time. Issac Shaw looked meaningfully at Alicia¡¯s surprised little face, ¡°The other stuff, leave that to someone else.¡± Smiling slightly, his eyes were full of favor, he actually just wanted to keep Alicia by his side. Dropping his eyes, he understood theplex emotions he felt in his heart every time he saw her, this kind of thing had never happened before, there was no doubt that he had moved on to her, ever since they first met. Since Issac Shaw had already said so, Alicia was not in a position to ask more questions, she was afraid that if she knew too much she would be even more embarrassed. Lowering her head and biting her lips, she could feel that her heart had been beating madly, as if it was about to detach itself from her body, this kind of feeling would only happen every time she saw Issac Shaw, and she knew very well in her heart that she had an unusual feeling towards Issac Shaw. ¡°Then ¡­ I¡¯ll get something important ande over.¡± Without waiting for Issac Shaw to agree, she rushed out, her fair face had a touch of redness, she felt her ears burning her whole face was rolling like a fever. If she continued to stay in there she was afraid she wouldn¡¯t be able to stop staring at Issac Shaw, Alicia walked to the restroom and cleaned her face with a handful of cold water. Alicia didn¡¯t like to wear makeup and rarely did, she wore lipstick at most every day on the show, and her unpowdered face was surprisingly better than her powdered skin, without a single blemish. Her cheeks are red, her big watery eyes are shing, and she always has a kind of shy expression when she sees someone she likes. Could it be that what Issac Shaw just saw was this kind of self? When she thought of that scene just now, she especially wanted to find a block of tofu to knock herself to death, why did she reveal her jealousy in front of Issac Shaw? It¡¯s too shameful ¡­ She no longer had the face to face Issac Shaw. Chapter 197 He’s still in her world Sophie Sabastian unconsciously closed her eyes at the bump in the road just as a red light came on, and Milton Charlotte unbuckled her seatbelt and put her hand in the backseat to feel her head. It was so hot! It seemed she had a fever, ¡°Why didn¡¯t this idiot tell me when she had a fever!¡± Milton Charlotte was so anxious in his mind that he immediately popped back into his seat, buckled his seatbelt and stepped on the gas, ignoring the vehicle in front of him as he sped away. When they arrived at the hospital, Milton Charlotte picked Sophie Sabastian up and carried her into the hospital in a straight princess hug. ¡°Oh my god, isn¡¯t that Milton Charlotte! Isn¡¯t that Sophie Sabastian in his arms?!¡± The crowd was so surprised and nervous to see Milton Charlotte holding Sophie Sabastian that everyone very silently made way for them. The photos also appeared on Weibo, sparking a buzz amongizens. ¡°Ka-ching!¡± Raina Sabastian was sitting in front of herputer desktop, her nails had been bitten off by her, why, why could this Sophie Sabastian still live so happily ever after. A hint of murderous intent appeared in the bottom of her eyes, why did all these people take care of her, why didn¡¯t they pay any attention to themselves! Raina Sabastian¡¯s inner heart was filled with unfairness, why would a two-faced heartthrob like Sophie Sabastian be noticed and favored by so many people, why would she, who was better than Sophie Sabastian, not have this kind of treatment. ¡°You¡¯re the reason I¡¯m like this!¡± She clicked on the folder once more, a sneer hanging at the corner of her mouth. ¡°I¡¯m going to let you feel what it¡¯s like to suddenly fall from the heights to the bottom!¡± With a rather cold thought floating in her mind, she took out her cell phone and sent a message to Leticia Sabastian. ¡°Sister Leticia, I¡¯ve made up my mind, just wait for my good news at home!¡± After sending it, she closed her phone, the smile on her face getting deeper and deeper, she couldn¡¯t wait to know what kind of expression Sophie Sabastian would have when she saw this report. Inside the vip ward. ¡°Young Master Milton, even if you are no better, you shouldn¡¯t torture a woman like this, she already has a fever of almost forty degrees before you send her here, if it¡¯s that much worse, her brain is probably going to burn silly.¡± The attending doctor is a female doctor, although Milton Charlotte is a powerful young lord, but these words if she does not speak out, her own heart also can¡¯t get over it, after all, she is also a woman. Milton Charlotte did not argue, he sat on the edge of the bed holding Sophie Sabastian¡¯s hand and said faintly, ¡°Well, I know.¡± Her eyes dropped, her pale little face in full view. The doctor sighed and left with a flurry of medications to be prepared on slips of paper, ¡°Youngsters these days are really getting out of hand.¡± She muttered, which did not reach Milton Charlotte¡¯s ears. He lowered his head and muttered to himself, ¡°You¡¯ve got a fever, why do you still refuse to tell me, it¡¯s a good thing¡­ I didn¡¯t send you home or this would have been really hard to make up for.¡± He sighed and lowered his head, like a child who had done something wrong. ¡°Don¡¯t go ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian, who was lying on the hospital bed, suddenly clutched Milton Charlotte¡¯s hand. He held her equally tightly, ¡°Don¡¯t go don¡¯t go, I¡¯m here.¡± In fact, Sophie Sabastian did not change, she just changed a way to protect herself, just do not want to ept bullying, her subconscious is still the same as before. The next second, Sophie Sabastian said something that cooled Milton Charlotte down. ¡°Leonardo Cooper, don¡¯t go away okay ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian, who was obviously already in a feverish daze, even shouted Leonardo Cooper¡¯s name inside her subconscious in this situation. The name of Leonardo Cooper is still in her subconscious mind. Milton Charlotte¡¯s face slightly sank, he reluctantly clenched his fists, he knew that Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t forget Leonardo Cooper, and he also tried not to think about these things, but hearing these words from her, she was still heartbroken. ¡°I¡¯ve been with you for so long, when will you have me in your heart ¡­¡± he murmured, sadness in his features. The knot in his throat rolled up and down slightly, the corners of his mouth unconsciously raised in a bitter smile, he was a little self-absorbed, ¡°Forget it, as long as I can stay by your side, I¡¯m happy.¡± Milton Charlotte gave up, he didn¡¯t ask for anything now, his lowest wish now was to be able to stay with Sophie Sabastian like this all the time, even if his dedication was fruitless. Looking at the person on the bed, even if his passion dissolved into nothing in a moment, his love for her would not wear out. ¡°Milton Charlotte, what have you done with her.¡± I don¡¯t know when, but Leonardo Cooper stood in the doorway, his face not good very somber, his eyes lingering on Sophie Sabastian. Hisputer seemed to have a virus that kept pushing news about Sophie Sabastian, and as soon as he saw the picture of Milton Charlotte rushing to the hospital with her in her arms, he knew that he had lost, and lostpletely. No matter how much he tried not to care about her, he couldn¡¯t contain the excitement that rushed out of him as soon as he saw that it was all about her. ¡°What are you doing here.¡± Milton Charlotte froze slightly, her face all dismayed, as if she hadn¡¯t expected Leonardo Cooper to be here. Milton Charlotte stood up from the hospital bed and ushered Leonardo Cooper out the door. ¡°If you have something to say just say it here, don¡¯t go in and bother her, she¡¯s resting now and doesn¡¯t want to see you.¡± A beat escaped his mind as he said this, he was lying because Milton Charlotte didn¡¯t want Leonardo Cooper to know that Sophie Sabastian still had him as a person in her heart. Now that it¡¯s out, Leonardo Cooper doesn¡¯t have to beat around the bush, he gets right to the point and says, ¡°rify your rtionship in front of the press, you can¡¯t take care of her well, give her to me.¡± These days without Sophie Sabastian¡¯s presence, he was very quiet, Leonardo Cooper is nowpletely understand how important Sophie Sabastian is in his heart. He regretted very much, why he pushed her away from him, if not now things will not be like this. Milton Charlotte was no pushover either, he looked at Leonardo Cooper with a raised eyebrow, ¡°On what grounds?¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org. He wasn¡¯t going to push Sophie Sabastian on anyone anymore. ¡°Don¡¯t you realize that Sophie Sabastian hates you right now? Your presence will only upset him more, so Leonardo Cooper I advise you to let go, although I am not as powerful as you, I can give her what she wants and you can¡¯t.¡± His eyes were filled with determination. Milton Charlotte had already decided that no matter what she was reduced to in the future, giving up Sophie Sabastian was absolutely out of the question, especially to give her up to Leonardo Cooper. This sentence is like a sharp knife poking straight into the heart like Leonardo Cooper, who knows in his own heart, and he also knows that now Sophie Sabastian is very disgusted with himself. ¡°She¡¯s much safer with me than she is with you.¡± The tone was t, without a ripple, and Sophie Sabastian was being fought over by the two men against each other as if she were apany project. Milton Charlotte clenched his fists, he held back the anger in his mind he wondered how Leonardo Cooper managed to say that without a ripple in his mind. ¡°Is the so called safety around you being set up by the people around you?¡± In the past few days he had spoken of all the things that had happened to Sophie Sabastian that he had investigated. As expected, the culprit of all the things that had happened was the woman who had a crush on Leonardo Cooper, and he couldn¡¯t afford to throw Sophie into the fire! ¡°Don¡¯t even think about such a thing, it¡¯s absolutely impossible!¡± Milton Charlotte tone agitated, directly walked into the ward and unlocked the door to ignore him. Chapter 198: Are You Addicted to Carrying Me on Your Back Sophie Sabastian woke up, she sat on the bed dumbfounded, obviously hearing the conversation just now. ¡°Sophie, you¡¯re awake ah ¡­ ¡°Milton Charlotte like a child who did something wrong, he did not dare to look at her, because he could not tell lies in front of Sophie Sabastian. Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t answer, her pale little mouth opened slightly, ¡°He¡¯s here?¡± Milton Charlotte nodded. Her face darkened instantly, ¡°Take me home!¡± The emotion was intense. He didn¡¯t know why, but as soon as Sophie Sabastian woke up from her nap she suddenly changed into a different person, bing nothing like her. Sophie Sabastian felt that her head was heavy and drowsy, and she rubbed her forehead and whispered, ¡°Take me home ¡­ please.¡± An involuntary mist of water appeared before her eyes. She was sick to her stomach and didn¡¯t like the medical smell of the hospital, she was always reminded of Leonardo Cooper who had been injured for her here ¡­ Clutching her head and curling her body on the bed, the whole thing was like a wounded beastie, only with thorns sticking out of it. Milton Charlotte was a little overwhelmed as he tenderly stroked her head, ¡°When you¡¯re done with this IV, we¡¯ll go back, okay?¡± The voice carried a hint of begging. The doctor had just said that he was going to burn himself silly if he waste, and he was going to let Sophie Sabastian finish this saline drip no matter what! Sophie Sabastian tried to sit up hard enough on her own to go straight away, but found herself limp and without a shred of strength. Her head was groggy, and she knew she had a bad fever, but didn¡¯t want to stay here a minute longer than she had to, and a second longer would make her feel sick. ¡°Let me go, let me go!¡± Tears were streaming down her face uncontrobly, all of the emotions she had built up throughout the day hade out in this moment. Milton Charlotte¡¯s eyebrows furrowed slightly, there was no way he was going to indulge her this time no matter what. ¡°I¡¯ll take you away after this saline injection, I¡¯m doing this for your own good, if you keep this up I¡¯ll leave you here.¡± He threatened. He didn¡¯t know why Sophie Sabastian was so repulsed by hospitals, all Milton Charlotte knew right now was that Sophie Sabastian¡¯s fever would never go down if she didn¡¯t finish the IV. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s eyes blinked as she lifted her head and stopped crying quietly gazing at the man in front of her. Milton Charlotte met her eyes, her body suddenly slightly stunned, could it be that she is going to ask me what I just said at the door? The mind was suddenly apprehensive. ¡°It was you and Leonardo Cooper talking at the door just now wasn¡¯t it.¡± She clenched her fists secretly, her willowy brows frowning slightly and gently, very curious about what had just happened. Turning his head, Milton Charlotte didn¡¯t dare to look at Sophie Sabastian; she had definitely overheard the conversation just now, and he was afraid that Sophie Sabastian would chastise him for cheating on Leonardo Cooper. But things were always not as he thought. Sophie Sabastian seemed to be in, as if looking away as if she wasn¡¯t the one who had just agonized about leaving. ¡°You did a great job, Milton,¡± it was the first time she had ever called Milton Charlotte that, ¡°and thank you for helping me drive him to his death.¡± A few moments ago Sophie Sabastian sat on the bed and calmed down, all of what Leonardo Cooper had done to her was fresh in her mind and she forced herself to hypnotize herself that people like this werepletely unforgivable, absolutely unforgivable. She nced up at the saline solution, there was still half a bottle left, and on the table were the medications she would take after hanging it up. A little bit of the medication coursed towards her veins and it seemed to be taking effect, Sophie Sabastian felt a small bit of dryness return to her body instead of the limpness she had felt before. ¡°Sophie, are you putting him down now?¡± Milton Charlotte swallowed, he didn¡¯t know if the question should be asked at a time like this, but he just couldn¡¯t help but put it out there. He was resigned to the fact that he had obviously taken care of Sophie Sabastian in every possible way, so why should there be any room in her heart for even the slightest liking of him. And Leonardo Cooper, no matter what he did to hurt the world, Sophie Sabastian no matter how much she hated him, but still will forgive. Milton Charlotte felt the unfairness from the world, a feeling he had never experienced since he was a child. Sophie Sabastian looked a little nervous, she averted her face to avoid Milton Charlotte¡¯s zing eyes, and stuttered a little in her speech, ¡°I ¡­ don¡¯t know.¡±All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Milton Charlotte is not stupid, he can see it at a nce. Sighing, he knew the ending, but he still couldn¡¯t help but have a slight fantasy about her. ¡°You don¡¯t really need to avoid me so much, if you want to say something, just tell me, I¡¯m all ears.¡± He smiled slightly, a hint of loss hidden behind the gentleness in his eyes. This feeling was something he had never experienced before. The scene suddenly just fell silent, and a sudden twinge of pain came from his hand. Frowning and squinting slightly, he looked up at the saline hanging on the shelf, which was already gone. Suddenly changing the subject, ¡°Milton Charlotte, look I¡¯m all out of saline, shouldn¡¯t you be sending me home?¡± Milton Charlotte could see that Sophie Sabastian was trying to avoid the topic, since people already didn¡¯t want to talk about it, then why ask more questions. He went straight to the bedside, rang the bell that was on the wall, and soon the nurse came. The nurse¡¯s pace was light and skillful, directly removing the needle hanging on his hand, followed by applying a medical band-aid. ¡°Mr. Milton, are you taking the youngdy?¡± She raised her eyes slightly to survey the pair. Milton Charlotte nodded without saying a word. ¡°This youngdy¡¯s fever hasn¡¯tpletely subsided and coulde back up again at any time, my advice would be to stay inside the hospital for a few more days, and if you¡¯re taking her away, try to stay out of the wind, she can¡¯t catch a cold at all right now.¡± Sophie Sabastian was a bit dumbfounded, she didn¡¯t just drink a bit of wine yesterday, she didn¡¯t sleep well overnight and also blew a bit of wind, as to get so seriously ill. Milton Charlotte nced at Sophie Sabastian thoughtfully, ¡°Okay, I know.¡± The nurse was about to say something at his determined look, but gave up and turned away. Milton Charlotte very self-consciously half-squatted in front of the bed. Sophie Sabastian raised her eyebrows, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°What else can I do, of course I¡¯m carrying you, you¡¯re too weak to walk now.¡± Milton Charlotte sighed helplessly, it seemed that Sophie Sabastian had burned someone silly this time. Scratching her head, the corners of her mouth showed a hint of a bad smile rising slightly, ¡°You¡¯re not addicted to carrying me on your back, are you?¡± She looked at Milton Charlotte triumphantly, thinking that thement would put him in a difficult position and prevent him from carrying herself, but she didn¡¯t expect his body to vacate in the next second. By the time Sophie Sabastian reacted, she had already been princess-hugged out of the hospital room by Milton Charlotte. She wanted to struggle but couldn¡¯t for fear of falling from his hands with too much force. Fresh from the saline drip she was now as weak as a flower and couldn¡¯t withstand such a ravaging. ¡°Milton Charlotte you put me down!¡± She didn¡¯t dare to struggle, she only dared to shout verbally. Milton Charlotte pretended not to hear and walked down the stairs on her own. When she was in the hospital room just now, Sophie Sabastian actually sneaked a look at her cell phone, about her being carried into the hospital, it was now a hot topic on all the major websites, and now she was going to be carried out again. Hey ¡­ Sophie Sabastian covered her face and could only listen to God. It seemed like thest few days had really been too humiliating. ¡°What are you covering your face for?¡± Milton Charlotte raised his eyebrows, his smirk staring at the little person in his arms. Sophie Sabastian always felt that today¡¯s Milton Charlotte seemed to be a different person, bing starting to be overbearing, but the more he was like this instead, he only made himselfpare Leonardo Cooper. As if he was the shadow of Leonardo Cooper. Chapter 199 Negative News Thinking about this, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s delicate face suddenly sank again, fortunately she covered her face and Milton Charlotte did not see her who produced a change in expression. This elevator is directly to the underground garage, when Sophie Sabastian was unconscious, Milton Charlotte knew that today¡¯s matter was making a big fuss, so she took the time to hurry and drive her car to the vip garage. The vip garage in this hospital was connected to the vip ward, so there was absolutely no need to worry about any reporters mixing in. ¡°Later on, if someone takes pictures of this matter again and passes it onto the inte, I¡¯m afraid my mom will see it.¡± Her heart was nervous, not knowing if her mother had seen what had just happened. If she saw it and went home a whileter, she wouldn¡¯t be able to wash it away even if she jumped into the Yellow River, although he was indeed in a couple rtionship with Milton Charlotte, it was nothing more than a pretense. ¡°Hahaha.¡± A brightughter rang in Sophie Sabastian¡¯s ears, Milton Charlotte opened the car door and gently ced Sophie Sabastian into the cushion inside. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this is a vip garage, no loiterers will be able to blend in.¡± He looked very yfully at the somewhat shy little woman. She is actually not shy, only the thought of the scene just now, suddenly feel very ashamed, so will blush. ¡°Forget it, regardless of that, you sending me home now is the proper thing to do.¡± Sophie Sabastian raised her hand to look at the watch in her hand. The hour hand stopped at eight o¡¯clock, and she was shocked in her heart. ¡°It¡¯s finished! It¡¯s past dinner time now, what will happen if mother is still waiting for her at home!¡± She was a little agitated, ¡°Quick, Milton Charlotte hurry back to my house or I¡¯ll be scolded by my mother!¡± Sophie Sabastian had been out of touch since noon, and if her mother had asked about her other coworkers, it wouldn¡¯t just be a simple matter of being scolded to death when she got home.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. What¡¯s more, the most important thing was whether her mother knew that she had already broken up with Leonardo Cooper. Hearing that Sophie Sabastian was in a hurry, Milton Charlotte instantly started the car and stepped on the gas, and the limousine sped away on the open road. Five minutester she arrived at Sophie Sabastian¡¯s house. She stood in the doorway very apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t take you in this time, I¡¯ll introduce you to them after I¡¯ve taken care of things.¡± Sophie Sabastian hardly knew what mood she was in to get those words out. Milton Charlotte smiled gently as he turned and picked up a stic bag. ¡°This is the medicine the doctor prescribed for you, make sure you take all of it for me without fail throughout the day.¡± Sophie Sabastian nodded, his heart was warmed, it was the first time someone else cared about her so much. He then watched Sophie Sabastian¡¯s back and wouldn¡¯t leave until he entered his home. ¡°Back?¡± The voice from her mother¡¯s icy cold voice rang out in the living room. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s body trembled slightly twice, as expected, her mother was really waiting for her toe home in the living room. She lowered her head, not daring to go and look up. ¡°Sophie, tell me what¡¯s going on in the entertainment news this time.¡± The voice was t seemingly not caring that Sophie Sabastian had juste from the hospital. Biting her lip, Sophie Sabastian had no idea how she was going to start exining about this incident from the beginning. She looked up slightly to see the questioning look in her mother¡¯s eyes and was forced to speak slowly. ¡°Mom, in fact, Leonardo Cooper and I have already broken off our rtionship a long time ago, there¡¯s nothing between the two of us ¡­¡± The tone was weak and the voice was small, as if she was afraid that her mother would be angry in the next second. Hearing the wordsing out of Sophie Sabastian¡¯s mouth, the next second she copsed directly onto the sofa, ¡°Hey ¡­ you child.¡± After all, this is Sophie Sabastian¡¯s own private matter, she as an elder is not good to intervene, knowledge a little pity that her daughter would dump such a good man. ¡°Sophie, you are no longer a child, you must think clearly about this matter, mom won¡¯t force you to do anything, but mom just thinks thatpared to the guy you brought before, Leonardo Cooper is very suitable for you.¡± After saying that, she went back inside the room. Sophie Sabastian was instantly left alone in therge living room. ¡°He¡¯s more suitable for me?¡± She mumbled, somewhat in disbelief of what her mother had just said. Thinking carefully, she then shook her head, ¡°No, it¡¯s not possible.¡± There was absolutely no possibility between them. It was supposed to be a mutually utilized rtionship that had fit or not, but ¡­ what the hell did he mean by being in the hospital at that time? ¡°Forget it Sophie Sabastian you don¡¯t want to think about them, just live your own right now, other people¡¯s business has nothing to do with you, and you can¡¯t pay attention to it!¡± Patted herself on the back. It was alreadyte and her stomach was still up even though she hadn¡¯t eaten anything all day. She saw the medicine in her hand and sighed, ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s better to eat you tomorrow, I really don¡¯t want to move today.¡± Then she lightly returned to her room. It was a difficult night to sleep. The next morning, Sophie Sabastian was woken up by the phone call that took her life. She lethargically flopped down on her bed and looked at the time on her bedside, it was only seven o¡¯clock, wasn¡¯t it. Snorting, she picked up her cell phone which was still buzzing on the side, the caller was Alicia. A sudden shock ran through her mind, could it be that she was victimized by Tiana yesterday when she helped herself? Thinking of this, Sophie Sabastian immediately picked up the phone. ¡°Hello? Alicia, calling me so early are you being victimized by Tiana for something to happen?¡± Her brow furrowed and her heart tightened. If she was chastised by thepany because of herself, she would definitely not let go of that Tiana today, even though she couldn¡¯t fight it. Alicia within the phone was also very anxious, ¡°You still care about me? Sophie, haven¡¯t you seen today¡¯s news? All the major websites have blown up, is that thing true or not?¡± The thing ¡­? What thing, could it be that she¡¯s on the hot search again? No, while mom and dad are not awake now, she has to take a good look at it, or else they¡¯ll be worried about themselves again by then. ¡°I don¡¯t know, just wait and I¡¯ll take a look.¡± Sophie Sabastian took out herputer and just as she turned it on a small window popped up. The first one was about her. ¡°Radio presenter Sophie Sabastian hotel one night stand.¡± ¡°Leonardo Cooper Milton Charlotte Sophie Sabastian.¡± ¡°Sophie Sabastian¡¯s prodigal daughter.¡± She pressed her anger and clicked on the website, the pictures seemed to be of the night she lost her virginity. Wide-eyed, mouth slightly open, who in the world could have found these photos? ¡°Sophie ¡­ Sophie did you see that?¡± Alicia¡¯s words within the phone were filled with anxiety, this report was no small matter. The whole city was now full of all the things that had been suppressed before, who had Sophie Sabastian messed with to get into this mess. ¡°Well, I saw that.¡± Sophie Sabastian was unusually calm, her wise eyes carefully scanning over the edges of each photo. She remembered the individual who had put her in Leonardo Cooper¡¯s room that night, and these pictures just happened to be of her when she was drunk and unconscious. Eyebrows furrowed slightly, looking at this one she could find the truth about who had gotten her to this point. All of the happiness that had been hers was gone, and she had to live with the hatred she carried with her on a daily basis. Alicia felt a little strange as to why Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t care or even squeak when something so important happened to her. Swallowing a mouthful of water backwards, it seems that Sophie Sabastian must have collected a lot of pressure because of this matter, ¡°Sophie, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely help you to hold a press conference toe out and exin.¡± Chapter 200 Waiting for her to come Sophie Sabastian, however, didn¡¯t care, she smiled faintly at the empty room, ¡°It¡¯s okay Alicia, there¡¯s no need to exin this matter.¡± With that she hung up the phone. Dropping her eyes, hershes made a small shadow underneath them. She had long ago gotten used to being in the headlines day in and day out, she couldn¡¯t rely on others, this time she had to find out the truth for herself and hide from the people who hated her inside the anonymous reports.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. On the other hand, Raina Sabastian sat in front of herputer watching the reports about Sophie Sabastian keep pouring out, the corners of her mouth rose in a bad smile, her eyes were sinister. ¡°Sophie Sabastian I finally dragged you down hard.¡± Her eyes were crimson as she stared intently at theputer screen, in order to make Sophie Sabastianpletely discredited, she hadn¡¯t had a good night¡¯s sleep for several days, and had been preparing for this matter. She pulled out her cell phone and called Leticia Sabastian. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t it only 7:30? Calling me that early are you out of your mind?¡± Her words revealed nervousness, which touched Raina Sabastian, it seemed that Leticia Sabastian was the only person in this world who cared about her. If there were angels existing in this world, then it must be none other than Sister Leticia, such a good person, she couldn¡¯t stand by and watch being bullied by others. The corner of her mouth hooked up slightly, ¡°Sister Leticia, take a look at today¡¯s entertainment headlines.¡± In fact, Leticia Sabastian had already seen it, only because she had to deal with this fool Raina Sabastian, she pretended to have just woken up. ¡°Hm? What headline, just wait a minute I¡¯ll turn on theputer and read it.¡± Leticia Sabastian¡¯s eyes shed with a light. Originally, she had thought that giving the sh drive to Raina Sabastian was useless, after all, after so long it hadn¡¯t made a bit of noise yet. Because after the hotel incident was blown out of proportion, all the other ck materials that had all been resolved had also surfaced. Sophie Sabastian could now be considered the most notorious person in the city. She pretended to be surprised, ¡°Ah! Raina, what¡¯s with this news?¡± There was incredulity in her voice. ¡°Sister, how is it? Doesn¡¯t it feel good in your heart, finally you don¡¯t have to see this Sophie Sabastian pulling high and mighty in front of us, just with the way she is now, she can¡¯t hurt us at all.¡± Leticia Sabastian pretended to be very worried, ¡°Raina, are you crazy? If you do this, when Sophie Sabastian finds out, she won¡¯t let you off!¡± In her heart, however, she was very pleased. Raina Sabastian, this fool, even really dug out all these things, anyway, all these things had nothing to do with herself, she was only acting as a middleman. By then, if Sophie Sabastian went to find Leonardo Cooper or Milton Charlotte, she would not be able to investigate her own head. This time it was also thanks to Raina Sabastian, this idiot, that she was able to reap the benefits. ¡°Don¡¯t worry Sister Leticia, I¡¯ll bear the consequences of these things alone, I just really can¡¯t stand to see that this kind of person can get away with it outside!¡± Why should she be badmouthed by the wholepany, clearly the bad guy has always been Sophie Sabastian! These were the things she had to say in her heart, she didn¡¯t say them to Leticia Sabastian, she didn¡¯t want Leticia to think that she was a woman with an evil heart and a narrow mind. ¡°Sophie Sabastian there isn¡¯t necessarily looking for the door, but did you ever think that Leonardo Cooper would be looking for it.¡± She sighed as if she was really thinking about Raina Sabastian again. Raina Sabastian smiled, it seems that Leticia¡¯s sister hasn¡¯t been reading the city¡¯s gossiptely, Leonardo Cooper has long since cleared the air with Sophie Sabastian, she¡¯s not sure about Milton Charlotte¡¯s tactics, but seeing this kind of photo, she can¡¯t believe that Milton Charlotte would not care! ¡°Don¡¯t worry Sister Leticia, don¡¯t worry about this matter, I have my own way to solve it, I have to hang up beforehand.¡± Raina Sabastian then hung up the phone. She closed her eyes, finally¡­ finally after twenty years of living she was able to beat Sophie Sabastian at this very moment. Ever since she was a little girl, she had lived in the shadow of her and Sister Leticia, Sister Leticia was gentle and excellent, and Sophie Sabastian? She had forced such a good Leticia to cheat on her exams! She was all tired, this matter had gotten out of hand and it looked like she could use a good rest. On the other side, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s office. Aftering back from the hospital yesterday, he had kept himself locked inside his office. He had been approving documents for the whole night but he still didn¡¯t feel tired, and he didn¡¯t know when the anger in his heart would subside. ¡°President¡­ have you seen today¡¯s entertainment news.¡± Trent Stone once again anxiously barged into the president¡¯s office, apparently having forgotten Leonardo Cooper¡¯s warning thest time. But this time his mind wasn¡¯t on this matter, as soon as the entertainment news was mentioned he guessed that it had something to do with Sophie Sabastian. ¡°About Sophie Sabastian?¡± He raised an eyebrow, his icy eyes watching Trent Stone¡¯s face. ¡°Yes.¡± Trent Stone bowed his head nervously, a cold sweat constantly breaking out between his spine. He had neglected. Trent Stone secretly cursed himself for his stupidity, thest time the president had warned himself not to mention anything about Sophie Sabastian in front of him again. ¡°I¡¯m sorry President, I was reckless, I¡¯ll leave now.¡± He had to get out of the room before he got a bad rap from Leonardo Cooper. Leonardo Cooper pinched his temples and sighed, ¡°Never mind youe here, Sophie Sabastian what happened to her again.¡± He knew Milton Charlotte couldn¡¯t protect Sophie Sabastian. Trent Stone immediately pulled out his cell phone, on the screen was today¡¯s headline, he carefully handed it to his eyes. Leonardo Cooper lowered his eyes, and Trent Stone felt the oppressive feeling he had just felt instantly disappear, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel that President Cooper¡¯s eyes were really something. The photo is very striking, it is in the corridor of the hotel, slightly squinting her eyes, at first nce Sophie Sabastian is very sober, but on closer inspection, you can realize that she is actually cerulean drunk. Squinting her eyes, this photo was the day when he met Sophie Sabastian. ¡°President, because of this incident has made all the ck materials we had previously suppressed surface, what should we do now.¡± Beads of bean-sized sweat emerged on Trent Stone¡¯s forehead. Was this Ms. Sophie born with a self-inviting ck body, why was she able to make headlines so frequently despite being nothing more than a TV host. It was simply twice as red as a first-tier actress. Leonardo Cooper seemed to be generally unconcerned as he handed the phone back to Trent Stone. ¡°Her business has nothing to do with me.¡± The words were simple and clear. Trent Stone was shocked, had President Cooper recently thought about it? In the old days, he would have ordered himself to look into the matter. ¡°You go and bring up the heat on this matter again.¡± He spoke faintly, his words short in an undeniable tone. Trent Stone was confused, what was wrong with President Cooper? If he had seen such negative news before, he would have sent himself to suppress it, but now why did he suddenly ask himself to bring up the heat of the matter? Although Trent Stone had a lot of questions in his mind, but looking at Leonardo Cooper¡¯s strict face, he still couldn¡¯t inquire too much. He could only hold his cell phone and go down to do this matter. Leonardo Cooper slightly raised his eyes, thoughts floating in his heart, Milton Charlotte wants to be a hero, he will fulfill him. As for Sophie Sabastian, thinking of her, Leonardo Cooper frowned fiercely, this is also to give her a chance to grow. Chapter 201: New Gossip on the Scene In the past few days, Sophie Sabastian has turned a deaf ear to the rumors that have been secretly promoted by Leonardo Cooper, and has instead turned her head to other things. She secretly finds an authoritative private detective to investigate the man who put her in Leonardo Cooper¡¯s room the night she lost her virginity for the night. A few dayster, on the weekend, the detective interviewed her at his office and handed Sophie Sabastian a bag of papers. On the papers was an ID photo of a man with t features that wouldn¡¯t look impressive. The copy paper sparsely recorded a few pieces of information pertaining to the man, and after reading a few of the man¡¯s biographical notes, the document came to a screeching halt. Sophie Sabastian retrieved the paper back into the filing bag and looked up at the detective. ¡°Is that all you found out?¡± The detective said, somewhat guiltily, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Sophie.¡± He looked like he wanted to say something. Sophie Sabastian hadn¡¯t been a presenter all these years for nothing, and at this point, naturally seeing that the man¡¯s face didn¡¯t look right, she tilted her head to signal him to continue on. ¡°Something about this man, somehow the investigation is always chaotic when ites to the key, as if his experience has been specially erased by someone.¡± Sophie Sabastian rolled her eyes, ¡°And can you find out who he crossed paths with, and when, in the recent past?¡± The detective shook his head and shrugged his shoulders in an impotent gesture, ¡°Can¡¯t find out.¡± Sophie Sabastian paid her fee and walked out of the office with the file. It was scary to think that even such a top firm couldn¡¯t find out about that person. Could it be that she had really offended some big character that she hated herself to the point of wanting to destroy herself? For some reason, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s handsome, mature face came to her mind once she had that thought.This is from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°No, why am I thinking about him.¡± Sophie Sabastian shook her head, but she couldn¡¯t suppress the increased pain and thoughts in her heart, and two heavy, ragged breaths escaped her mouth. Her power was too small. In the past few days, when her search for clues hit a wall, she always thought of the domineering and tough Leonardo Cooper. If it had been him, he would have found out all the hidden mysteries with a wave of his hand. Now she¡¯s a dead woman, and the Sabastian family is involved. If we don¡¯t find out who¡¯s behind this, the consequences will be unimaginable. ¡­ But Leonardo Cooper has made it clear that he won¡¯t help her anymore. Sophie Sabastian clenched her palms in pain, then forced a smile. She pulled her mask and hat back on and walked up the street with her head down. The interview program she was originally scheduled to do had been filled in by Tiana, and with the station manager¡¯s guilty conscience, she had been on a sort of semi-vacation for the past few days. There were definitely many repercussions at work, and it was important to do as much research as possible while on vacation to make it work. As Sophie Sabastian seizes her short vacation to do her research, Monday arrives on schedule. However when thework actually puts the day-limited program on the air, it causes an uproar. Tiana¡¯s disrespectfulments to a guest on the show were put online and for a while actually overshadowed Sophie Sabastian¡¯s news. Sophie Sabastian was buried in her research and organizing information when she suddenly received a call from Alicia. ¡°Sophie, I have good news for you!¡± Alicia¡¯s voice was simply ecstatic,pletely at odds with her usual mature image, ¡°Have you seen Twitter? The ones about you are all scrubbed now, this Tiana is a godsend!¡± Her words had no beginning or end, Sophie Sabastian was already very confused, and when the other party mentioned that person¡¯s name, she was even more surprised. ¡°Tiana?¡± ¡°Yeah, Tiana!¡± said Alicia excitedly, as if she was the one involved, ¡°She reced you on that show and hosted it with no idea what kind of weird stuff she was talking about, and she just pissed off the guests. Now the whole inte is cursing her!¡± ¡°Really?¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s fingers that were packing up the information stopped for a second, suddenly wanting tough out loud. How could there be a host who could piss off a guest? Alicia made it sound so hrious that even she wanted to see that Tiana¡¯s hosting skills. Thanks to Tiana¡¯s blessing, Sophie Sabastian, who had been in a high state of mental stress for the past few days, finally revealed a smile. On the top floor of the building, in the president¡¯s office, Trent Stone stood upright in front of the mahogany desk, desperately suppressing his breath. Behind the mahogany desk, the handsome man¡¯s face was propped up with one hand on his chin, his bony fingers nodding over the newspapers and magazinesid out in a stack in front of him, and his thin lips pursed into a straight line could not be seen to be in a mood. ¡°President Cooper, we¡¯ve used all our power to lift the news about Ms. Sophie up as much as possible.¡± Trent Stone couldn¡¯t guess the mind of the man in front of him, so he only put his head down and discreetly reported the work he had done before. He finished the string of words quickly, but was slow to see Leonardo Cooper respond, only to quietly raise his head and survey the silent president before him. Only when he saw Trent Stone pause did Leonardo Cooper raise his finger and say in a nd tone, ¡°Continue.¡± Relieved, Trent Stone swallowed and continued, ¡°But for some reason, no matter how much our side cajoled the previous news, it was never able to beat the current news about Ms. Tiana.¡± After finishing all of this in one breath, he busied himself by dropping his head deeply, not daring to look at the reaction of the man across from him. However, Trent Stone lowered his head and waited for a long time, but never saw the man¡¯s response, so he silently raised his eyes again and looked over. Only to see Leonardo Cooper¡¯s face, actually did not have half of what he thought was angry and gloomy, on the contrary, vaguely with a hint of a smile. He was smiling? Trent Stone was a bit strange, so he opened his mouth and carefully said, ¡°President Cooper?¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Leonardo Cooper retracted his smile, yet an odd smirk spilled out of his narrowed eyes, ¡°Well done.¡± Well done? Trent Stone froze in ce somewhat bewildered, but he had been working alongside Leonardo Cooper for years after all, and was quick to react. ¡°So President Cooper, should we continue to intervene and cajole the news?¡± Leonardo Cooper spoke almost immediately, ¡°Well, lift.¡± ¡°Then Ms. Tiana¡¯s side ¡­¡± ¡°She doesn¡¯t need to be bothered, you guys just need to do a good job on Sophie Sabastian¡¯s news.¡± With a big wave of his hand, Leonardo Cooper set Trent Stone¡¯s work in motion again. After Trent Stone left with his orders, Leonardo Cooper pulled the corner of his mouth slightly. It seemed that Sophie Sabastian, this little girl, was well liked in the TV station. But this Tiana ¡­ The man¡¯s eyes touched the two young women with very different styles pictured left and right on the news, and suddenly sharpened again as they slid over Tiana¡¯s face. It was time for this woman to learn a lesson. Just a partner, how dare she take it upon herself to go after Sophie Sabastian, she¡¯s really tired of living. Leonardo Cooper grunted softly, rubbing his fingertips over Sophie Sabastian¡¯s bright smile printed in the newspaper, a rare sh of tenderness on his face. Come on, Sophie. ¡°Show me just how far you can go?¡± Chapter 202 – City B Sophie Sabastian, on the other hand, was still overwhelmed by the pile of clues that had been cut in midstream. She¡¯d done all she could these days while on vacation, scribbling various analyses down on paper, but she¡¯d never gotten anywhere. She thought she could start with the man who sent her to the hotel room that night and find out who was behind it, but she didn¡¯t realize that even the private investigator couldn¡¯t find out the details of that person. In a sea of people, it was simply impossible to find out a living person just based on his name and photo. ¡°The number you have dialed is empty ¡­¡± After hearing this mechanical female voice for I don¡¯t know how many times, Sophie Sabastian finally gave up on dialing the string of cell phone numbers investigated on the file. ¡°What to do ¡­¡± The woman red at the cell phone in front of her, a sudden feeling of powerlessness rising from the bottom of her heart. She knew her power was small, but she hadn¡¯t realized it was as small as this. If this was left to Leonardo Cooper to investigate, he would be able to do it quickly, I¡¯m sure. ¡°Nope, why are we thinking of him again ¡­¡± Just as she was fuming at her cell phone screen, she inadvertently realized that the other party¡¯s number belonged to something familiar. ¡°B City?¡± B City ¡­ Sophie Sabastian chewed on it in her mouth for a while, then suddenly brightened up and recalled it in her mind like grabbing a lifesaver. Yes, the papers showed that this man had grown up in B City. Who were some of the people she¡¯de in contact with that were rted to City B? Sophie Sabastian searched frantically in her mind with her eyes closed, and suddenly, like a lost person catching a signpost, her thoughts cleared. A few months ago, she had taken the lead in exposing an unscrupulous industry that was passing off ingredients as good. And the location of that industry was obviously B City! Come to think of it, the day after she had exposed that industry, she herself had gotten drunk, and had then been sent to Leonardo Cooper¡¯s room. Everything that was clueless wasing to the surface at this moment, and Sophie Sabastian stared with clear eyes as she finally figured out the breaking point.This is from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Hey Mr. Detective, I think I may have found a clue ¡­¡± Her vacation was almost over and she had to find out everything while she could. Sophie Sabastian made an appointment with the detective, grabbed her coat and hat and rushed out of the house. Sophie Sabastian discussed with the detective and targeted Ludm¡¯s Enterprises, which she had previously exposed. But they¡¯d long since gone bankrupt, and there shouldn¡¯t be any room to toss these around. Could he have sold the photos to someone else, right? She told the detective what she thought, and the two of them discussed it and became more certain of the suspicion. After thinking about it, the detective analyzed, ¡±If it¡¯s true that a private individual purchased these photos, then things will be difficult. First of all, it is very difficult to investigate private ount transactions. And this incident would have happened long after the bankruptcy, so it can¡¯t be done from Lee¡¯s corporate ount either.¡± Hearing this, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart sank. Obviously, she had already found the crucial step, just a little bit short of finding out the person who was smearing her honor behind her back. But ording to the detective, trying to find out the private ounts that were in the interest of the bankrupt Ludm¡¯s Enterprises would be like looking for a needle in a haystack. And in her current state, with no power or influence, how could she find the person who had purchased her photographs. Sophie Sabastian thought more and more helpless, remove the mask, the face is very pale without powder, lips are bloodless, the whole person looks very sick. The detective looked a little worried for a moment as he saw that she looked helpless and empty, and that there was no point of light in her eyes. ¡°Ms. Sophie go back first, this side will investigate to the end for you.¡± The detective said soothingly to Sophie Sabastian, ¡°If there is any result, we will inform you first.¡± ¡°Good.¡± There was nothing to do but sink her teeth into the results of the investigation now. She discreetly put on her hat and mask and pulled out her cell phone to check it as she walked. The phone was one she had repurchased after learning that Milton Charlotte had put a GPS in her original one, and the cell phone card was a separate one. She had originally intended to use this cell phone as a device exclusively for contacting the detective agency, and when she went out, she only brought this cell phone with her, so that Milton Charlotte wouldn¡¯t be able to discover her whereabouts. However, probably due to the fact that she had left her old cell phone at home for several days in a row, Milton Charlotte actually found her new cell phone and got her new cell phone number from somewhere. Sophie Sabastian tapped the screen and saw the familiar text message alert. It was Milton Charlotte¡¯s daily greeting. Sophie Sabastian was a little annoyed by the daily ¡°Have you eaten?¡± and slipped the phone back into her coat pocket. When the storm was over, she would thank Milton Charlotte and reject his kindness. But perhaps it was bad luck that Sophie Sabastian had just gotten home when she received a call from her workce. She sighed, wondering what it was this time. ¡°Hello?¡± The person on the other end seemed to have been waiting for a long time, when she heard her voice, surprisingly her voice trembled with excitement. ¡°Sophie ah Sophie, you finally answered the phone!¡± Sophie Sabastian was puzzled, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°It¡¯s toote to exin so much on the phone, look at the cell phone ¡­¡± There was a noise on the other end, the speaker seemed to turn around and said something to his colleague, and then immediately said to Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Anyway, you shoulde to the station quickly!¡± He hangs up immediately after saying this, looking at the camera with a real sense of urgency. Sophie Sabastian inexplicably raised her wrist, and the hour hand on her watch was pointing to three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, which was exactly the recording time of a program she usually hosted. Because of the need to gather thetest news, this program could only start recording at three o¡¯clock every day, and after editing, it would be released at six o¡¯clock in the evening, which made it a very rushed program. However, with the recent arrival of Tiana, the program¡¯s original host, Sophie Sabastian, has been reced. Calling her now at this hour doesn¡¯t seem right. It couldn¡¯t be something wrong with the show, could it? Sophie Sabastian is still very serious about the show. After she greeted Sophie¡¯s mom, she grabbed her belongings and hurried out. Staggering the rush hour, and with the windy drive she made along the way, Sophie Sabastian finally arrived at the TV station within ten minutes. She breezed to the recording room based on her impressions. As soon as she pushed the door open, she was greeted by her colleagues as if they were saviors. ¡°Sophie is finally here!¡± Along the way, there were also coworkers who were buried in their work, and when they saw Sophie Sabastiane in, they all revealed hijacked smiles. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± The premonition in Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart intensified when she saw them showing such exaggerated expressions. She hadn¡¯t even caught her breath, and was panting heavily as she walked along, with her coworkers beside her patting her back to smooth out her breath. Colleagues brought her to a corner of the recording room to sit down, and the makeup artist on the side immediately came forward to do her makeup. ¡°You haven¡¯t looked at your cell phone yet?¡± ¡°How do you have time to look at your phone when you¡¯re talking in such a hurry?¡± Sophie Sabastian raised her small head to ept the makeup artist waving a small brush on her face, her mouth naturally struck up a conversation and chatted with her coworkers, and the atmosphere of the entire recording room instantly became vibrant with her arrival. Chapter 203 I don’t need you to manage! ¡°Sophie, this popr big star had to name you for an interview, if you don¡¯te today, we won¡¯t be able to finish this task.¡± The colleague next to herined with dissatisfaction while applying her makeup. Sophie Sabastian frowned nicely as she listened. She was just a host, she didn¡¯t have much experience in things like live interviews, but the star she was going to interview today, her colleague said it was a popr big star, and she didn¡¯t know which one, so if she interviewed him well, her future would definitely go further. The colleague next to her was still chattering andining, ¡°The big stars nowadays, they are just hard to serve, one word and our whole station is in a mess.¡± Seeing that Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t say anything to pick her up, she looked at Sophie Sabastian again and asked, ¡°Sophie, does this big star know you, and has to order you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t even know which celebrity it is yet, I got the text and haven¡¯t read it yet. I don¡¯t know why she clicked me either.¡± After a pause, Sophie Sabastian waited for the makeup artist to remove the brush from her face before she looked over at her coworker and smiled warmly, ¡°Get busy with your work first.¡± Her coworker didn¡¯t believe a word she said. Sophie Sabastian also vaguely felt that there should be a reason for the star to specifically seek her out, such as: beingmissioned. The coworker still grumbled in her ear, ¡°You¡¯ve got a good life, a while ago you were scandalized, and you¡¯re just rushing up to have so many good thingse your way, bad scandals that are turning into a kind of publicity advertisement that doesn¡¯t cost any money. It¡¯s really earning fame.¡± The director of the shoot, informed the start. Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t be bothered to listen more to what people were saying or think about it, she hadn¡¯t read her scripts well enough yet, and she didn¡¯t know which questions she was going to be asked yet. She was in a hurry again today, but she was still resilient and the interview went well. Only near the end, the big star Larissa suddenly said, ¡°Here¡¯s the good news, I¡¯m about to get married, my husband is one of the youngest entrepreneurs you know in the city, Nathanael Lora.¡± Everyone was very shocked to be exposed by this one bombshell, even Sophie Sabastian was shocked that the groom is Nathanael Lora? ¡°Congrattions Larissa, really congrattions, this good news has surprised us all.¡± Sophie Sabastian rushed back to her senses and smiled. ¡°Congrattions, congrattions yay Larissa.¡± ¡°Congrattions sis Larissa.¡± ¡°¡­¡± A crowd of people came up to congratte Larissa, the scene was so lively. When the recording ended, the station manager who was watching from the side was overjoyed, ¡°Now our program¡¯s ratings will surely be number one!¡± Sophie Sabastian was also very happy, she did not expect it to go so smoothly, Larissa she knew, rumor has it that she is notoriously difficult to interview, her mouth is tight, it is hard to dig out any valuable news from Larissa¡¯s mouth, she did not expect that Larissa would expose it herself. At this moment, the cell phone on Sophie Sabastian¡¯s body called, she looked at the caller ID on the top of the phone which was Milton Charlotte, she put the phone to her ear and answered it. ¡°Sophie, can we have dinner together tonight?¡± Sophie Sabastian was in a good mood now and she agreed briskly, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s on me, just to thank you for your recent concern.¡± After hanging up the phone, when Sophie Sabastian put away her cell phone, next to her, she didn¡¯t know when she came over Tiana looked at her with dissatisfaction, Tiana didn¡¯t like her and had humiliated her, she didn¡¯t know if Tiana was seeing her interview go well now, she couldn¡¯t see her in a good mood, and wanted toe to add to her problems. She was about to open her mouth to speak when she heard Tiana speak, ¡°Some people have done so much for you, but it¡¯s not as good as a few irrelevant greetings of concern from others?¡± ¡°Who are you referring to?¡± Sophie Sabastian asked her suspiciously.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Hearing Sophie Sabastian ask this, Tiana became even more angry and red at her angrily, ¡°Who are you asking me? Where¡¯s your brain? Who do you think is so capable of buying up all the news for you and helping you hire a star as big as Larissa to expose you to fierce news?¡± ¡°Within this city, who would be so capable and who would be willing to help you so much?¡± A few words of mention, and although Tiana didn¡¯t specify who it was, it was stated so clearly that if she couldn¡¯t guess, she¡¯d be pig-headed. She figured Leonardo Cooper was so busy having dinner with Tiana and workingtely that he shouldn¡¯t have time to get into her business. Little did she realize that everything was arranged for him. Tiana can¡¯t stand Sophie Sabastian, and then said, ¡°You really don¡¯t deserve Leonardo Cooper at all, no matter it¡¯s family background, or appearance, I¡¯m better than you in every way, and I love Leonardo Cooper more than you do, you know better, let me have the ce beside him. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, that¡¯s not for me to decide.¡± Sophie Sabastian smiled lightly at her and turned away. That nd look, like she didn¡¯t give a damn about arguing about such a stupid issue; only Leonardo Cooper could decide who¡¯s seat beside him was. Tiana is really an arrogant and domineering youngdy, and still extremely childish and ridiculous. The moment she turned around, she didn¡¯t see the viciousness under Tiana¡¯s eyes. At the end of her shift, Sophie Sabastian went out from the station, and the ck Maybach at the entrance made her stop her gaze. The license te number, she recognized it as Leonardo Cooper¡¯s car. Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t know what Leonardo Cooper was doing here again, he said such cruel words to her, but he secretly helped her, she didn¡¯t know if Leonardo Cooper liked to use her as a monkey, he found life too boring, or he liked this kind of thrill of fiddling with other people from on high. While Sophie Sabastian was lost in thought, a group of people sitting below rushed around her and threw eggs and paint at her. They were all screaming, ¡°Shame on you, how dare youe over here to work after such a scandal!¡± ¡°Go home, we don¡¯t want to see you!¡± ¡°Beat her, in order to correct our social climate, never tolerate this kind of person to work in the radio station, can¡¯t let her be a public figure again!¡± ¡°¡­¡± The words that came out of her mouth were so clumsy, Sophie Sabastian wasn¡¯t stupid enough to know that someone was intentionally trying to harm her, and these people just might have been hired by the people who were trying to harm her. Nowadays, in our fast-paced society, everyone is busy, and she is just a reporter with no name recognition, where would these people pay attention to her, and would take time out of their busy schedules toe over and boycott her. The egg smashed on her body hurt, and the sticky egg liquid made her look so wretched. Finally she was shielded in her arms by a force and she was taken to the car. Aggravation, if there was no one who could feel sorry for her, any more aggravation then she could endure, especially in front of Leonardo Cooper who looked down on her. Sophie Sabastian pushed Leonardo Cooper away, ¡°Go away! Don¡¯t touch me, I don¡¯t need you to care!¡± Her force was too weak, the Leonardo Cooper she pushed this way, Leonardo Cooper was motionless, he checked her body, for any injuries, seeing a bruise on her leg, he ordered to the open Trent Stone, ¡°Medicine to get rid of the bruise.¡± Chapter 204: Meet Less Often. ¡°President, that medical kit you keep on hand, I didn¡¯t put it in the trunk today.¡± Trent Stone was afraid that his president would hold his anger onto him, he was covered in a weak sweat, the car he drove today was not the same one from yesterday, and he forgot to put it in the trunk of this car when he switched cars. After a pause, Trent Stone added weakly, ¡°President, do you need me to drive to the neighborhood pharmacy to get it?¡± After he asked, he didn¡¯t hear his president answer, he knew it should be that his voice was too small, he wanted to ask again, but looking at the current atmosphere, he really didn¡¯t even have the courage to open his mouth. Seeing Leonardo Cooper still cupping her bare feet, Sophie Sabastian was annoyed and kicked him with her foot, ¡°I said I don¡¯t want you to care, didn¡¯t you hear me?!¡± Leonardo Cooper clutched her bare foot, anger tumbling under his eyes, but a sneer spread across the corners of his mouth, ¡°Don¡¯t want me to care, then who do you want to care?!¡± ¡°Is it that Milton Charlotte?!¡± ¡°Hiss ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian huffed in pain, knitting up her good-looking eyebrows, she was still talking tough, ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s my boyfriend, of course I want him to be in charge! ¡± The bareness of her feet was clutched by him painfully, she wanted to break away but couldn¡¯t, in her ears she heard his cold voice again, ¡°It seems that you forget, you are still my wife, besides me, only I can control you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not! That¡¯s not true!¡± Sophie Sabastian retorted with a raised voice. That, in turn, made Leonardo Cooper¡¯s brow jump. He was the one who had given forgetting that he had raised a heartless person, and she was still thinking of leaving him. Leonardo Cooper didn¡¯t say another word all the way back, and when he arrived home, he picked Sophie Sabastian up in a cross body and threw her on the bed in the bedroomter. The anger emanating from his body, Sophie Sabastian could feel it, she hurriedly tried to get up, but he held the bare feet, dragged her to his face, he bullied her down. Sophie Sabastian looked at him in nervousness and panic, ¡°What do you ¡­ you want to do?!¡± ¡°What do you think a man can be thinking of doing when he has a woman pinned to his bed?¡± Leonardo Cooper had a sneer on his lips. ¡°Don¡¯t ¡­¡± Leonardo Cooper pulled off his tie and tied her hands with it, the bottom of his eyes as cool as ice: ¡°It must be because I usually spoil you too much that you are so ill-behaved.¡± ¡°Are you ¡­ Leonardo Cooper you a pervert?!¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s spirit was like a taut string. Never had Leonardo Cooper treated her like this since he met her. This kind of Leonardo Cooper made her feel strangely terrifying, before she just found him strange and couldn¡¯t guess what he was thinking, but now she found him terrifying. The clothes on her body were torn off bit by bit, Sophie Sabastian wanted to struggle, but her hands were tied by the tie again, her legs, were spread apart by the man¡¯s legs against her, in front of Leonardo Cooper, she was a fish on a knife board, without any ability to resist. Ouch. ¡°It hurts, Leonardo Cooper you let go of me ¡­¡± ¡°Leonardo Cooper, I hurt ¡­¡± ¡°Leonardo Cooper ¡­¡± She mumbled and cried out, painfully loud, or maybe her voice became unlike her, she was still crying out. But it was as if he hadn¡¯t heard her, as if the storm couldn¡¯t be contained that way, defiantly possessive. Tears slipped from Sophie Sabastian¡¯s eyes ¡­ The storm stopped and she curled up in bed like a broken doll. The next morning, Sophie Sabastian woke upte, there was no sign of Leonardo Cooper in the house, she finished her meal and had to get ready for work. When she exited the front door of the vi, she saw Trent Stone at the door in his car. Trent Stone saw that Sophie Sabastian¡¯s face wasn¡¯t looking very good, he inquired with concern, ¡°Young Lady, do you want to take the day off to rest and not go to work?¡± ¡°Even you think I¡¯m a loser? Can¡¯t even go to work?¡± Sophie Sabastian smiled bitterly to herself. ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I meant.¡± Trent Stone also didn¡¯t know why the Young Lady thought so, he looked at Sophie Sabastian and spoke with a long, lustful voice before speaking, ¡°Young Lady, the President isn¡¯t much better off than you are.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand why you guys are fighting and hurting each other like this. Can you change your attitude towards the president? I believe that you, Young Lady, and the President will feel happy.¡± Sophie Sabastian frowned a little and looked at Trent Stone, ¡°When have I ever hurt him?¡± ¡°¡­ The biggest thing you¡¯ve done to the president is that you don¡¯t love him.¡± Trent Stone didn¡¯t know that his youngdy didn¡¯t even understand that. He faced his family¡¯s president all day long and felt that his family¡¯s president was on the verge of a split personality, loving the youngdy so much that she could even hurt herself.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Seeing Sophie Sabastian did not say anything, Trent Stone added: ¡°Even if you are angry with the president, do not want to deliberately go to please the president to get along with the president, but you go to try, as long as you smile a little bit to the president, you will find that no matter what you want to open your mouth, the president will say yes.¡± To get along with Leonardo Cooper? After what he¡¯d done to her yesterday, and not seeing anyone else this morning, she wanted some peace and quiet, and it would be nice not to see him for a while. She wanted some peace and quiet, and there were other people at the station who would affect her mood, so Sophie Sabastian decided to take the day off and not go to work. Sophie Sabastian took out her cell phone, ready to brush the microblogging, looking for some news to see, to pass the time, took out the phone, only to find that the phone is not charged, automatically shut down, she charged the phone, and then turned on the phone, and saw the top of a bunch of Milton Charlotte sent her a message, and missed calls. Sophie Sabastian dialed Milton Charlotte. Milton Charlotte¡¯s voice on the other end of the phone was full of urgent concern: ¡°Sophie, why have you not been answering my calls, is it happening see what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Nothing, the cell phone is dead and turned off.¡± Milton Charlotte on the other end of the phone looks like she is relieved, ¡°That¡¯s good, yesterday we had an appointment to have dinner together, then I went to the radio station to pick you up, I couldn¡¯t wait for you, and then I called you, and then I picked you up and you didn¡¯t pick up again, I thought something happened to you.¡± ¡°You need to be careful these days, pay some attention to safety, and no matter what, make sure you charge your cell phone and don¡¯t turn it off again.¡± ¡°Uh-huh. Good.¡± ¡°So, are we meeting for dinner tonight?¡± Sophie Sabastian thought about it and nced at the time again, ¡°Is noon okay? I suddenly want to go to the restaurant on Zhongshan Road, it¡¯s too crowded at night to get a reservation, so I can get it at noon.¡± ¡°Uh, well, I have time for both.¡± Milton Charlotte on the other end of the phone said in a very gentle voice. After a simple meal with Milton Charlotte, she treated it as a return of all the recent favors she owed her, and although Sophie Sabastian thought so, Milton Charlotte didn¡¯t even know it. He was concerned about the fact that Sophie had been in frequent contact with himtely, and that he had proposed to Sophie, so he felt that things were going well between themtely. Milton Charlotte looked at Sophie Sabastian with burning eyes, ¡°Sophie, we ¡­¡± Without waiting for Milton Charlotte to finish his sentence, Sophie Sabastian interrupted, ¡°Milton let¡¯s just try to see each other as little as possible from now on.¡± Chapter 205 Baby Bump ¡°Why?¡± Milton Charlotte pressed in disbelief and panic. Sophie Sabastian pressed her forehead, which was a little sore, ¡°I know you like me, but I¡¯ve really only ever thought of you as a good friend. I appreciate all the care and help you¡¯ve been giving metely. There¡¯s really been so much going ontely, and I¡¯m so tired that I don¡¯t want anything else to bother me.¡± ¡°¡­ Sophie,¡± Milton Charlotte looked at her incredulously. Was he just someone to her who would annoy her? Sitting in the car, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s eyes were closed as if she was tired, and Milton Charlotte, wanting to say something, still didn¡¯t open her mouth to say anything else. Sophie Sabastian had a lot on her mind as she closed her eyes. How could it be so hard for her to just focus on doing her job and being a great presenter? Milton Charlotte dropped Sophie Sabastian off in front of her house, and just as she got out of the car, Sophie Sabastian saw Leonardo Cooper standing at the door waiting for her. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s body stiffens as images of him brutalizing herst nighte back to her mind. In her ear she heard Milton Charlotte calling her name, she collected her thoughts and nced at Milton Charlotte, ¡°You go first.¡± Sophie Sabastian took a step towards Leonardo Cooper and saw the chill in the bottom of his dark, deep eyes like deep winter ice, and heard his voice in her ears again, ¡°You went after him again!¡± While Sophie Sabastian is trying to open her mouth to say something, Kennedy and Leticia Sabastian walk out from her house. Leticia Sabastian has a smile in her eyes with a pout, ¡°President Cooper, can we go now? We¡¯re going to bete if we don¡¯t get over there.¡± ¡°Little sister-inw, you¡¯re here too.¡± Kennedy saw Sophie Sabastian greet her, and after a pause, she said as if exining, ¡°We are going to catch a car showter, my car broke down, I thought it was close to your house, so I came over to your house and borrowed a car to drive to the car show first.¡± Sophie Sabastian knew about Kennedy¡¯s rtionship with Leonardo Cooper and could understand Kennedying over to her house to borrow a car, but why was Leticia Sabastian there? ¡°What about her?¡± When no one answered her, she pressed, ¡°Why was she over too?¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°President Cooper allowed it, of course.¡± Leticia Sabastian feigned ignorance and answered with a deliberately ill-expressed,dylike air of gentleness and graciousness. Kennedy didn¡¯t know what was wrong with Sophie Sabastian, she didn¡¯t look like her usual docile self, her whole body exuded an aura, as if there was ¡®Do not enter¡¯ written on her head, she seemed to be in a bad mood, so he opened his mouth and said ¡°Ms. Sophie is the one I brought here. Sophie is the one I brought here, the car show she as the final finale, is to go up to walk the show. All together with me, in my car, we want to go there together.¡± Sophie Sabastian disliked Leticia Sabastian, even if she could usually pretend to greet her graciously, the way Leticia Sabastian looked at Leonardo Cooper whenever he was around made her cringe. No matter what, this was her temporary home, and ording to what Leonardo Cooper said, they were still married before their wedding date, they were still husband and wife, and this was her home. Sophie Sabastian gave Leticia Sabastian a cold look, followed by turning her face to Leonardo Cooper, ¡°I don¡¯t likeing into my home without my permission.¡± ¡°What do you mean by that, sister? This is President Cooper¡¯s house, and President Cooper has let me in.¡± Leticia Sabastian spoke in a drawn out voice. Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t answer Leticia Sabastian, ¡°I¡¯m the mistress of this house right?¡± Leonardo Cooper looked at her, the anger that had been in his eyes a moment ago had all but disappeared, followed by tenderness. ¡°Uh-huh.¡± He answered in a nasal voice. ¡°Then since I am the mistress, I have the right to make the decisions on who I can and cannot allow in my home.¡± Sophie Sabastian said this and then looked to Leticia Sabastian, ¡°You, leave my home immediately or I will call security.¡± Leticia Sabastian looked at Leonardo Cooper with an aggrieved face, ¡°President Cooper, look at how willful she is, and you don¡¯t do anything about it!¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s all because I spoiled her.¡± Leonardo Cooper lifted his thin lips, his voice was muted. But these words, let Leticia Sabastian listen is a shock, such spoiled words, she can actually hear from Leonardo Cooper¡¯s mouth. On the side Kennedy smiled. It wasn¡¯t the first time he had heard such words, and he was used to seeing them a long time ago. Sophie Sabastian was snickering when she heard the words from Leonardo Cooper, she just wanted to ask him, doesn¡¯t his conscience hurt? He even abused herst night! Seeing this, Leticia Sabastian walked up to Sophie Sabastian, took out her cousin¡¯s posture, raised her jaw and said, ¡°Sister, as your cousin, how can you let the security guards kick me out? Is that how uncle taught you such childish and unintelligent behavior?¡± ¡°Aside from that blood rtion, you don¡¯t even treat me as a sister, so why should I treat you as a sister?¡± There were some words that Sophie Sabastian held back and didn¡¯t even say. Leticia Sabastian smiled gently, ¡°What are you saying, sister? Howe I don¡¯t treat you as a sister?¡± ¡°Hehe, when you treat me as a sister, you have trouble with me all day long, and there isn¡¯t a single word you speak that isn¡¯t gloomy; when you treat me as a sister, you wink and whine at your brother-inw in front of me.¡± The corner of Sophie Sabastian¡¯s mouth lifted up a cold smile. Even if the two of them were not dealing with each other, they still smiled on their faces, and the matter of tearing up their faces and quarrelling in public was something that neither of them did for fear of other peopleughing at them. But today Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t care about anything and put words in her mouth. She was fed up with being like this, tired of living and suffocating. Leticia Sabastian¡¯s face at this point was a shade of green and white finally settling on green, ¡°Who seduced?!¡± ¡°Did I say you seduced? Look at you now, you¡¯re not even hitting on yourself.¡± ¡°You!¡± Leticia Sabastian was infuriated, and in a rush of anger, she raised her hand just at Sophie Sabastian, only for her p to be clutched by a hand before it could fall. Sophie Sabastian watched Leticia Sabastian¡¯s hand that wanted to hit her was clutched by Leonardo Cooper, she didn¡¯t expect that Leonardo Cooper, who was so furious yesterday, even though he was angry, he would still protect her. Suddenly, what Trent Stone said came to her mind, should she do what Trent Stone said, change the way to be more obedient to Leonardo Cooper and get along with him? But she wasn¡¯t a puppy, so why should she be submissive to him? Leonardo Cooper waved away Leticia Sabastian¡¯s hand, a coolness under his eyes, and lifted his thin lips, ¡°You don¡¯t have to go to this runway show.¡± ¡°¡­ President Cooper, what do you mean by that?¡± Leticia Sabastian asked in a trembling voice as her back went cold with fear. ¡°Also, all of your endorsements, including your work with the radio station, will receive termination. You have one minute to disappear from here immediately!¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s voice was faint and not angry. Kennedy, who was on the side, pulled the stunned Leticia Sabastian, ¡°Ms. Sophie, you hurry up ande with me. You¡¯re the one with the guts to beat up Sophie Sabastian, don¡¯t you know that Sophie Sabastian is Leonardo Cooper¡¯s baby bump?!¡± Baby bump, how did she not know? Sophie Sabastian looks at Leticia Sabastian, who is being taken away by Kennedy, and retracts her eyes to look at Leonardo Cooper, whose face is still devoid of a single expression. He¡¯s not leaving, so is he not going to the car showter on either? Chapter 206 – Photogenic Effects Sophie Sabastian wanted to open her mouth to ask him, but not wanting to open her mouth to talk to him, she turned around and went back to her room anyway. Nestled in her room, she ran around the gym and listened to music, she had gained a bit of weighttely, and for her on-camera results, she had to stay in shape not to go over 90 pounds. Winifred, the maid, looked over to Leonardo Cooper sitting on the living room couch and inquired, ¡°What would you like for dinner, sir?¡± ¡°Go ask the youngdy.¡± Leonardo Cooper puts down the tablet in his hand and looks in the direction of the fitness room. The maid Winifred ran over to ask Sophie Sabastian, who frowned and wiped the sweat from her body, and after a while said, ¡°I don¡¯t eat dinner, you don¡¯t have to make my portion, I¡¯ll just have a little fruitter.¡± The maid was in a difficult position, so is she going to ask Mr. again?All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Obviously, they were both at home, but it was as if a chuhan river boundary had been drawn in the house, neither of them spoke, there was nomunication whatsoever. This atmosphere in the house was really weird. Sophie Sabastian was running and her cell phone called, it was Tishon, she put it to her ear and answered it. Tishon¡¯s anxious voice came from the other end of the phone, ¡°Sophie, your dad is dying,e to People¡¯s Hospital quickly.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right there!¡± Sophie Sabastian grabbed her clothes and car keys. Tishon on the other end of the phone was still talking, ¡°Sophie, I didn¡¯t reach you before, so I contacted your mom, and your mom¡¯s current condition doesn¡¯t look very good either.¡± She got anxious angrily, ¡°Why are you looking for my mom, my mom she has a heart condition!¡± ¡°I ¡­¡± ¡°Tishon you watch my mom, I won¡¯t forgive you if anything happens to my mom! I¡¯ll be right there now ¡­¡± In twenty minutes time Sophie Sabastian arrived in the hospital with her dad still in the resuscitation room. ¡°Mom, are you okay?¡± Sophie Sabastian saw her mom¡¯s face as white as paper, her hand covering her heart, she was panicked and scared looking at it. Sophie¡¯s mom covered her heart and breathed hard, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me about your dad¡¯s car ident?¡± ¡°Mom, your health condition, I also dare not tell you ¡­¡± ¡°No wonder I can¡¯t contact your father these days, it¡¯s never been like this before, so it¡¯s your father who had a car ident.¡± The doctor took the critical notice and handed it to Sophie¡¯s mom, with a serious and heavy face, ¡°It is now necessary to do a craniotomy immediately, the current level of our hospital now, to a great extent, can not guarantee the sess of the operation.¡± ¡°What then? If the surgery is unsessful, the person will be lost ah ¡­¡± Sophie¡¯s mom murmured helplessly. All of a sudden, she looked like she had aged many years. The doctor spoke again, ¡°That is to be able to invite experts in this field, over, can greatly improve the sess rate, the current cardiology top talent are in the United States.¡± Listening to what the doctor said, Sophie¡¯s mom was not raising her hopes at all and was not happy about it. Sophie Sabastian knew what her mom was thinking, they didn¡¯t even know the doctors here, how could they have the means to go abroad to bring them here. It was at this point that one person came to her mind: Leonardo Cooper. When the doctor was urging her mother to sign, suddenly Trent Stone rushed over, he looked at Sophie Sabastian and said, ¡°Youngdy, as for the doctor, the president has already ordered to go and make arrangements, the surgery is scheduled for tomorrow, please don¡¯t worry about it, youngdy.¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Sophie Sabastian was instantly relieved. See how capable Leonardo Cooper is, for her, when she has no idea what to do, as long as Leonardo Cooper has these three words, she can get it done. Allen Sabastian looked at Sophie Sabastian and said, ¡°Sophie, it¡¯s a good thing you married Leonardo Cooper, I¡¯m so happy for you that you did.¡± ¡°We, The Sabastian family, and your father are all thanks to Leonardo Cooper this time, you have to thank him well and be nice to him, understand?¡± Being nice to Leonardo Cooper wasn¡¯t the hard part, the hard part was that they¡¯d been in a cold wartely. To end the cold war one of them has to bow down first, she didn¡¯t do anything wrong, why should she bow down first? But ¡­ did have Leonardo Cooper to thank for this one. In the hospital to guard Allen Sabastian after surgery, through the dangerous period, but still in aa, Sophie Sabastian left the hospital, is the first to go to the TV station, because she frequently leave, the leadership is a little upset, she went to the radio station, and rushed to start working, she did not have on hand to interview the news, it was Raina Sabastian directed to do odd jobs for the day. With a busy day ahead of her, Sophie Sabastian smiled to herself, she¡¯d been pretty badtely, not a single thing in her life had gone her way. At the end of her shift, Sophie Sabastian went out from the station, the ck Maybach at the entrance made her stop her gaze. The license te number she recognized as Leonardo Cooper¡¯s car. Sophie Sabastian walks up to the car and the door is opened by Trent Stone. She got in and looked over at Leonardo Cooper and asked, ¡°Why did youe to pick me up and not give me a call?¡± ¡°Stopped by on the way.¡± Leonardo Cooper looked at her, his voice light, not the slightest emotion audible, like it was honestly just a stopover, as he said. That was something that Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t believe when she heard it; it wasn¡¯t like he¡¯de to pick her up once or twice, and she¡¯d purposely would have said that just now just to find an opening. After all, they hadn¡¯t seen or spoken to each other for many days. As the car drove home, Leonardo Cooper looked out the window at the store and lifted his thin lips, ¡°Stop. Go to this one and get a chocte.¡± ¡°Yes, President.¡± Sophie Sabastian watched Trent Stone get out of the car and then looked at where the car was parked, it was her favorite chocte shop. She always wanted chocte when she was in a bad mood, and when she was in a good mood, but as a reporter she had to get in the picture, and too much chocte made her fat. It seemed that Leonardo Cooper could memorize all her habits and preferences. Leonardo Cooper¡¯s gaze fell on her face and when he saw a slight chill under her eyes, he frowned and asked, ¡°Was it something that happened at the station today?¡± Suddenly Sophie Sabastian wrapped her arms around Leonardo Cooper and mumbled in his embrace, ¡°No.¡± After a pause, she spoke again, ¡°Thank you, for what happened to my dad, and thank you, for what happened to my scandal ¡­¡± She didn¡¯t know why she herself hugged him, she just suddenly wanted to say all this the moment she heard him ask her. ¡°We don¡¯t need to say the word ¡®thank you¡¯ between us.¡± Leonardo Cooper raised a hand to stroke the top of her hair. It had been a long time since he¡¯d held her like he was doing now, and now that she was nestled in his arms, his whole heart felt like it was being filled. Snuggling together as if for warmth, Sophie Sabastian rubbed against him, ¡°Do you know how horrible I am right now? Now you¡¯re the first thing thates to mind whenever anything happens to me.¡± Being like this made her feel horrible, and she was afraid that she would be more and more dependent on him. ¡°You¡¯re always the first to show up when I¡¯m in need; you¡¯re always there to help me out when I¡¯m in trouble; you even know when I¡¯m in a good or bad mood, and what I love to eat. But to me, you are a stranger, the most familiar stranger; you flit about, I can never guess your mind.¡± The person in his arms, seemingly resigned and confused, rubbed against his heart. Leonardo Cooper held her away from him, his fingertips lifting her jaw, his eyes meeting hers, lifting his lips in displeasure, ¡°Am I the one who makes you feel untrustworthy?¡± Sophie Sabastian was stunned by his words, that was not what she meant. His cool and chilling voice was heard in her ears again, ¡°I¡¯ve told you more than once that you¡¯re the only woman I¡¯ve got, and that¡¯s not enough to make you feelfortable relying on me?¡± ¡°No, I am ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian wanted to open her mouth to exin, but did not know what to say. She liked him too, and had confessed her love to him, but she always had reservations, probably because she had been hurt by Wilson and didn¡¯t dare to let herself get too deeply involved. Besides, the term of his one year engagement, he never mentioned that he wanted to break it ¡­ She¡¯d love to be like Leonardo Cooper so she could see what he was thinking and know why he¡¯d only want her for himself. With four eyes, she could see the anger surprisingly surfacing under Leonardo Cooper¡¯s eyes, but more than that, it was disappointment. ¡°Do you have any other engagements tonight? If not, can you have dinner with me? I¡¯ll treat you.¡± Invite him to dinner? Between the two of them, was there a need for such strangenguage? Seeing that Leonardo Cooper doesn¡¯t open his mouth to speak, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s face is revealed by him with a yful smile, winking her eyes, ¡°All your cards are with me, and when they¡¯re with me, they¡¯re mine, so it¡¯s me who¡¯s inviting you to dinner. Remember it¡¯s my treat. You¡¯ll owe me a meal today, and you¡¯ll have to get something to pay me backter.¡± That stiff atmosphere just now was sessfully eased by the words she said. ¡°Girl, I didn¡¯t realize that you still have business potential.¡± Leonardo Cooper seemed to be satisfied and raised his hand to touch the top of her hair. Being touched by Leonardo Cooper, Sophie Sabastian felt that this tone of his was like a gratified look of ¡®a daughter in my family is growing up¡¯. Just now she said those words, just intentionally want to ease the atmosphere, she said those words if she really think that way, is too much, say this kind of words were praised to have the potential of doing business, probably really is no treachery is not business. Outside the car, Trent Stone bought the choctes and handed them over; ¡°Here, Young Lady.¡± Sophie Sabastian took the choctes and chewed on them feeling the sweet and creamy vor, remembering that she had given choctes to Leonardo Cooper before and he seemed to like them too. Sophie Sabastian handed Leonardo Cooper a piece of the chocte, ¡°Here.¡± Leonardo Cooper took it, his eyes floating slightly, and suddenly opened his mouth to ask, ¡°Do I need to return this?¡± ¡°It needs to be returned as well.¡± Sophie Sabastian narrowed her eyes and smiled, nodding. No sooner had she finished nodding than she heard Leonardo Cooper in her ear say, ¡°And how do you want me to pay it back? A meal, a bar of chocte.¡± ¡°Uh ¡­ haven¡¯t thought about it, I¡¯ll tell you when I do.¡± After she answered that, she lowered her head and ate the chocte again, she was just talking, but looking at Leonardo Cooper so seriously, it was as if he really wanted to pay it back. When she finished eating, when she raised her head, she saw that Leonardo Cooper was still looking at her, the chocte in his hand was still uneaten, she was about to open her mouth to say something, but then she saw that he had reached over and grazed the corner of her lips with his fingers, slightly cool fingertips, as if they had been brought with a store, touching her lips, giving her a tingling feeling. In addition to having a tingling sensation, there was also because Leonardo Cooper leaned in too tightly, his warm breath brushed against her face, and she was a little hot and dizzy. Chapter 207 Then why did you invite! Sophie Sabastian reminded herself to be calm and see that the man in front of her was Leonardo Cooper, and even though he was nice to her, he was just as hateful when he changed his face! During the meal, Sophie Sabastian finally couldn¡¯t help herself, she looked at Leonardo Cooper, ¡°You invited Larissa for me, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Leonardo Cooper raised his eyes to her and answered. Sophie Sabastian was expecting to say something else when she heard Leonardo Cooper say, ¡°I wasn¡¯t going to.¡± Loss, the feeling of loss engulfed Sophie Sabastian, she withdrew her eyes, lowered her head, cut the steak with the knife and fork vigorously, as if the steak was against her, it was hard to cut it, and when she brought it to her mouth, it was still like chewing wax, hard to swallow. ¡°Then why do you still want to invite!¡± As if venting her anger, she turned to the steak on her te. This feeling she was having now was like she had been touched to death one second and now realized that she had made a fool of herself. Leonardo Cooper saw this childishness of hers, and some pleasant smiles surfaced under his eyes, he converged his eyes again and said, ¡°After all, you are my wife.¡± Even if you are no longer misbehaving, you can¡¯t let others bully you. Sophie Sabastian murmured and picked up, ¡°Wife, soon not ¡­¡± Suddenly, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s body stagnated, only for a moment he regained his normal color, it turned out that she was still thinking about divorce. He should not have been soft-hearted, not waiting for her to open her mouth to help her solve these troubles. After a meal, it was as if there was a big stone pressing down on her in her heart, making her feel like her breath was stifling. Especially after the meal, Leonardo Cooper received a phone call, that phone call, she saw that the caller ID on it was Tiana. After answering that call, Leonardo Cooper looked over at her and spoke to her, ¡°I have something to do, so I¡¯ll have Trent Stone take you home first.¡± ¡°What do you have to do? Rushing off to a date?¡± Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t notice that she sounded so bad. Seeing Leonardo Cooper looking at her and not saying anything, Sophie Sabastian took out her cell phone, ¡°Even if you want to rush to a date, you have to be considerate of me, I¡¯m your nominal wife and there are quite a few people who know about our rtionship. You go behind my back to date another woman, this will affect your reputation, and in serious cases, it may also affect the stock of THE Berson Group.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not too good for you to think about it and go out of your way to find excuses to shrug it off. It¡¯s better for me to call and talk to that side for you.¡± Leonardo Cooper gazed at her with slightly deeper eyes, ¡°Girl, are you jealous?¡± ¡°I, I ¡­ ¡°Sophie Sabastian was like a thief caught in the act, her heart was weak, but on second thought, admitting that she was jealous was nothing. And she wanted to try and get along with him, she¡¯d listened to her dad, listened to Trent Stone, and went for it. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m just jealous, can¡¯t I?¡± Leonardo Cooper deliberated for a moment, musing, ¡°The fact that this business deal won¡¯t work out will have little effect on THE Berson Group, is seems trivialpared to you being jealous.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Sophie Sabastian looked at him nkly. In her ears, she heard Leonardo Cooper¡¯s voice again, ¡°There¡¯s always a need to support you, and business has to be done, so you¡¯re only allowed to be capricious this once, and it won¡¯t happen again.¡± At this moment Sophie Sabastian¡¯s mouth grew even bigger. The phone call Tiana received was to talk about voice? Not a date? She felt like she was being teased, and while he didn¡¯t say anything sweet, his words felt drunk to her ears. He said he¡¯d keep her and that she was more important than business ¡­ ¡°Go home.¡± Leonardo Cooper saw her head down absentmindedly and reached out to take her hand. She couldn¡¯t guess what the man was thinking, but she could understand what was being said. Was it possible that she was still quite important to him? Taking care of her all the time, sheltering her from the wind and rain, taking care of all the troubles, like a busy man like him, shouldn¡¯t have nothing to do and want to be kind to her, right? The warmth of his hand holding hers was a little cool, but it made her feel solid. Sophie Sabastian shook her head, she felt that she was really too sensitive and fancifultely, she felt that she was falling deeper and deeper into the hole. What you do to others is what you get in return, and she would do something to thank him for what he had done to her. She¡¯d do something to thank him, and to get along with him. After dinner, Sophie Sabastian went home and got busy with her work, she had to write a n, she had to choose a topic, and then she had to interview people. Work is her love, her dream. In the morning Sophie Sabastian woke up early, made breakfast and made soup, only after she had done that did she see Leonardo Coopering down the stairs, she narrowed her eyes and smiled at him, ¡°I made breakfast today, I think it tastes okay, hurry over and have breakfast.¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s line of sight fell on Sophie Sabastian¡¯s body, his eyes were scrutinizing, she had an apron around her body and loose hair, she looked extraordinarily gentle. Like the appearance of a gentle and virtuous wife, so that he could not move his eyes, his girl, his wife seems to have learned her lesson. In addition to sleeping in separate beds, the way they got along with each other was like the way a husband and wife still looked.T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. Sophie Sabastian set up the dishes and wiped the holster from her wrist to tie her hair, while looking at him she said, ¡°I made some soup for my mom and one for you. It¡¯s a rare Sunday, so I thought I¡¯d go to the hospital and take care of my dad.¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Leonardo Cooper answered. ¡°I¡¯ll load up your share of the soup for Trent Stone to taketer, and you can heat it up in the microwave at lunchtime.¡± After a pause, Sophie Sabastian walked over to him again, looking at the corners of his mouth that were a little on fire, ¡°It¡¯s been a little drytely, so you remember to drink more water.¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Breakfast was quite pleasant. After breakfast, Sophie Sabastian took her work papers, and bone broth, and went to the hospital, she nned to stay in the hospital all day, and then take care of some work if she was free. Television was morepetitive, and if she was always taking time off like she was, even if the station manager didn¡¯t fire her, she didn¡¯t have a program that she could talk about. Sophie¡¯s mom looked at Sophie Sabastian and called out heartily, ¡°Sophie.¡± ¡°Mom what¡¯s wrong with you? Would you like some water or should I peel you an apple?¡± Sophie Sabastian saw her mom about to get up and hurriedly reached out to help her. Sophie¡¯s mom shook her head, ¡°I don¡¯t want either. Sophie, why are you so busy? You¡¯ve been understanding a lottely, before you loved to pamper me and talk a lot, but now you¡¯re a lot quieter than before.¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯ve been working too muchtely, which has caused me to be too busy.¡± She smiled at her mom. Wasn¡¯t the change in everyone growing up that they were more preupied and talked less? In order to avoid her mom from worrying about her, she changed the topic, ¡°Mom, let me go fetch some water and help dad wipe his body.¡± After saying this, Sophie Sabastian got up and went to fetch some water, there was no basin in the ward, she was going to go out and buy one. As she walked down the hall of the hospital, Sophie Sabastian saw a pregnant woman in the hall who had fallen and was slow toe forward to help. Sophie Sabastian walked up and reached out to help the pregnant woman, but the pregnant woman swatted her away, ¡°No need for you to pretend to be nice, Sophie Sabastian!¡± It was then that Sophie Sabastian saw that the pregnant woman¡¯s face was that of Ximena, who had put on so much weight that she hadn¡¯t recognized her when she looked at her back, ¡°How could it be you? Weren¡¯t you in Canadian?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t Ie back again?¡± Ximena had a smug look on her face, ¡°You didn¡¯t think, did you, that the Berson Group would be owned by Leonardo Cooper just because you let him transfer Wilson to Canadian? Did you think you could be the mistress of the Cooper family?¡± To be honest, Sophie Sabastian hadn¡¯t had to think about what she was saying. Ximena got up from the ground with great difficulty, her hand stroked her stomach with a loving look, ¡°Good son, you¡¯re so good, I fell so painfully but you didn¡¯t have any problem at all, it seems like you¡¯re destined to be the chairman of the Berson Group in the future, and be the sessor of The Cooper family. ¡± After a pause, Ximena nced at Sophie Sabastian again and grunted coldly, ¡°Wilson is grandpa¡¯s grandson, what¡¯s in my belly is grandpa¡¯s great grandson, grandpa is now getting older, looking at the scarcity of male children in The Cooper family, he is extraordinarily caring about our family. Wilson and I are the ones Grandpa had sent to pick us up.¡± ¡°Even if Leonardo Cooper is no matter how capable he is, this the Berson Group is still the world that Grandpa fought for, and The Cooper family is also Grandpa¡¯s, so let¡¯s just take our time and see what happens in the future.¡± ¡°I will definitely win over you and take back everything that was rightfully mine in the first ce.¡± Sophie Sabastian looked at Ximena and frowned, ¡°I used to take you as a good sister with all my heart, I never robbed anything from you, you¡¯re the one who stole my fianc¨¦, you¡¯re the one who betrayed me, why do you still act like I owe you?¡± She did hate Ximena, used to hate her so much that she gritted her teeth at the sight of them, now she realized that Ximena hated her even more. It was something she couldn¡¯t figure out, what gave the person who did something wrong the right to hate the person who was hurt? Seeing Sophie Sabastian¡¯s puzzled look, Ximena snorted, ¡°You don¡¯t owe me anything, but you¡¯re just acting all high and mighty, like you think everything is yours to give out to me. Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you im to think of me as a friend, but you just want me to be your green leaf to set you off.¡± ¡°Since school, you¡¯ve been fighting me for schrships when your family obviously has money, and then you¡¯ve been giving me handouts in front of everyone else. You just want everyone else to think you¡¯re good; you give me things you¡¯ve used and clothes you¡¯ve worn as if you¡¯re on the poor¡¯s dole; even for the TV station¡¯s assessment performance, you saw me y the piano, you chose to y the piano, you just like to see that I¡¯m inferior to you in every way to satisfy your sense of superiority, and to make everyone fix their eyes on your body.¡± Piece by piece, she remembers it so well. Sophie Sabastian never knew that the person she thought was her best friend after all those years of ying turned out to hate her so much all along. That¡¯s what she looked like to Ximena. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m still really blind and stupid, I didn¡¯t realize ¡­¡± Now Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t want to say anything more to Ximena or try to exin, all she knew was that the schrship was from her exam teacher, and that she had learned that Ximena was worried because of her living expenses, and that¡¯s why she had handed Ximena that schrship, and had asked her teacher to help her lie that the schrship was Ximena¡¯s. The clothes and things she gave to Ximena were all very new, she was just trying to simply help Ximena at that time. Chapter 208 Stop Being Mean to Me? In the evening, Leonardo Cooper came to pick her up from the hospital. Sophie Sabastian fell into Leonardo Cooper¡¯s arms, ¡°Can you stop being mean to me from now on?¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± The person in his arms seemed extra tired today, and he answered softly as he rested his jaw against her shaggy hair. Sophie Sabastian spoke softly again, ¡°Because I realized that you¡¯re going to be mean to me and ignore me, and I don¡¯t even know who I can talk to about the sad things that are on my mind.¡± ¡°What?¡± Leonardo Cooper wrinkled his brow and held her shoulders away. Sophie Sabastian dropped her eyelids, ¡°Ximena came back and she said something to me and I realized how much she hated me.¡± ¡°Girl, there¡¯s no need to care about someone who doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Leonardo Cooper lifted his lips in a hushed voice. Well, yes, it was true that she didn¡¯t have to care about someone who didn¡¯t matter. But right, there were times when that insignificant person was like a vicious dog that pounced on her and bit her hard, and she couldn¡¯t stop caring now that her wounds were still bleeding. Thinking back to Ximena¡¯s words, Sophie Sabastian knitted her good-looking eyebrows, ¡°Leonardo Cooper, Ximena and Wilson came back together, he should still want to fight for the Berson Group this time. They were picked up and brought back by Dad, who doesn¡¯t like me and is angry with you and treating you poorly because of me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll feel guilty if he gets even more upset with you and goes leaning on Wilson because of his dislike for me.¡± ¡°Good boy, don¡¯t worry about that.¡± Leonardo Cooper had also gotten a call from Old Cooper before he left work asking him toe back for dinner tonight, he had been uneasy about Sophie Sabastian and wanted toe over and pick her up for this meal as well, but now it seemed like there would be no point in bringing her along. After thinking for a moment, Leonardo Cooper narrowed his eyes and looked at Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Come back with me, I still have some things to take care of after I send you back.¡±All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡°Uh, okay.¡± Sophie Sabastian answered, putting away the things she had brought with her. Inside the hospital room Sophie¡¯s mom saw Leonardo Cooper and she smiled, ¡°Leonardo, why don¡¯t youe in when you¡¯re here?¡± ¡°Mom.¡± Leonardo Cooper called out as a polite greeting. This sound of mom baffled both Sophie Sabastian and her mom, before Leonardo Cooper had not called her mom and dad, and she did not really want Leonardo Cooper to call, after all, Leonardo Cooper was so much older than her, and her mom and dad were just a dozen years apart, and it felt like a person like Leonardo Cooper was so It felt like Leonardo Cooper, a calm and steady person, should be in the same generation as her parents. And she had called Leonardo Cooper Uncle before. Sophie¡¯s mom responded, nodding her head repeatedly as if she was ttered, ¡°Eh.¡± ¡°Leonardo ah, my Sophie gave you trouble, she is a girl who doesn¡¯t understand and has a big temper, where you tolerate her more and take care of her more.¡± Just now her mom had praised her for understanding, but now she was telling Leonardo Cooper that she didn¡¯t understand things, why was that? Leonardo Cooper lifted his lips and said, ¡°She is my wife, I will naturally.¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll go first then.¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Leaving the hospital, Leonardo Cooper dropped Sophie Sabastian off in front of his house before leaving again. He was on his way to The Cooper family¡¯s old house. The old The Cooper family house was a half hour drive from where he lived. Around eight o¡¯clock, he arrived at The Cooper family house. As soon as he entered the door, Leonardo Cooper heard a ¡±BANG!¡± The teacup thatnded on the floor in front of him was shattered, sshing the water inside. ¡°And you know toe over!¡± Wilson¡¯s mom softly calmed Old Cooper, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t be angry, have a sip of tea to calm down.¡± Old Cooper brushed away the cup of tea handed over by Wilson¡¯s mom and red angrily at Leonardo Cooper, ¡°I asked you toe back tonight for a meal, look at what time it is now? You let the whole family wait for you alone until now, are you my old man or am I your old man!¡± Old Cooper is a short-tempered man, mming cups and hitting people with whips aremonce, and the fact that he still has the strength at his age proves that he is in good health. Wilson¡¯s mom hopes that Old Cooper will live a long and healthy life, or else there will be no way for her to fight for the family¡¯s property. ¡°Third brother, you¡¯re really too, look at how angry you¡¯ve made dad, you haven¡¯t done a single thingtely that would make dad happy.¡± The oldest of The Cooper family, now pulling out a look of elder brother as father reprimanded Leonardo Cooper. These words simply add fuel to the fire and make Old Cooper even more angry. Old Cooper¡¯s voice is like a bell, ¡°Do you think that now that you¡¯re in charge of THE BERSON GROUP you don¡¯t have to take me as a father seriously? The matter of marrying a wife, you half do not listen to me, and now even asked you toe back to eat a meal, you have dyed for so long toe back!¡± ¡°If I really didn¡¯t take you seriously, I wouldn¡¯t havee back for this meal today.¡± Leonardo Cooper lifted his lips, his voice faint. The Cooper family¡¯s people, see Old Cooper angry are afraid with what a look like, the atmosphere do not dare to breathe a bit, the only thing is Leonardo Cooper, he is not the slightest care, in as usual. For Leonardo Cooper, Old Cooper¡¯s favorite son, he felt that his son only Leonardo Cooper is the most like him when he was young, in charge of thepany¡¯s ability, or looks, and he is the most simr, so he is love and anger to this son. But he can¡¯t do anything about him. Wilson, who hadn¡¯t said anything on the side, opened his mouth at this time and said, ¡°Grandpa, today was supposed to be because I came back and you wanted to have a reunion dinner, it should have been a happy one, so don¡¯t be angry anymore.¡± ¡°Hm.¡± Old Cooper eased his breath and picked up his teacup to take a sip of tea. Old Cooper first got up and walked towards the dining table, and one after another, everyone walked towards the dining table and took a seat, and the table had already been set with food. The table was already set for the meal, but after the meal began, the table was silent. After half a minute, Ximena pointed at the dishes on the table and said, ¡°Honey, the baby wants to eat ribs.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± ¡°Hubby, baby also wants to eat bamboo shoots fried with pork.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Wilson was busy pinching food for Ximena, after a pause he looked at the table and saw that the fish was cooked well, he pinch another piece of fish and handed it to Ximena¡¯s bowl, ¡°Eat more fish, I heard that children who eat fish will be smart.¡± Old Cooper nced at Ximena and spoke, ¡°Have the kitchen cook you some fish every day, more tonic.¡± ¡°Thank you Grandpa for your concern.¡± Ximena was happy and couldn¡¯t stop talking. This whole family seemed to be surrounding her, even Grandpa cared about her so much, she was getting happier and happier, her hand stroked her stomach a few more times. Old Cooper added, ¡°The baby you have will have to be smart, so he doesn¡¯t look like his grandfather.¡± Said this, let The Cooper family boss face instantly ugly, The Cooper family boss is a yful person, every day just like to study some of the flowers and nts, in addition to flowers and nts, his greatest pleasure and gambling, every gambling will lose but also love to gamble, as long as a leave the house, do not lose to be sent back, he will note back. ¡°Grandpa, it won¡¯t happen. The kid sure looks like me and Wilson.¡± Old Cooper nodded, thinking that hopefully he was worrying too much, he then looked over to Leonardo Cooper who was eating to himself, ¡°The Cooper family Wilson is the only man in Wilson¡¯s generation, and now that he¡¯s about to have a son again, The Cooper family will have toe back to them sooner orter.¡± ¡°I know you¡¯ve got thepany in good shape now, but you don¡¯t have any children either, and you¡¯re in your thirties too. Looking at you, you don¡¯t intend to have any more children, so bring Wilson around and teach him well, and when you retire in the future you¡¯ll give Wilson the position of chairman.¡± Everyone at the table who heard this was rejoicing, except for Leonardo Cooper, who frowned, a hint of displeasure crossing the bottom of his eyes. Who said he wasn¡¯t going to have kids? Leonardo Cooper raised his eyes to Old Cooper, ¡°Soon my child will be born.¡± ¡°Uncle, are you saying this because Sophie is pregnant?¡± Wilson looked at Leonardo Cooper in disbelief. Knowing that it was by virtue of The Cooper family he was the only one in his generation that he was able to get his grandfather to help him transfer him back from Canadian, if Sophie Sabastian was pregnant then he wouldn¡¯t be in the position he was in now. Ximena, who was sitting next to Wilson, secretly pinched him around the waist and red at him as she said with a cold face, ¡°Your son kicked me!¡± She was because Wilson called Sophie Sabastian directly called Sophie so intimately and felt pain in her heart. ¡°Oops, kicked you ah, is it moving the fetus ah.¡± Wilson¡¯s mother, bluffing, walked over to look at Ximena, concerned and supported her, ¡°Ximena, go I¡¯ll send you back to your room, call the doctor toe and help you in a while.¡± Old Cooper mmed her chopsticks in displeasure, ¡°Can you still have a good meal? Isn¡¯t fetal movement a normal thing? What¡¯s all the fuss about?!¡± ¡°Dad, aren¡¯t I worried about your only great-grandson?¡± Wilson¡¯s mom said with a smile pulled from her face. She had stayed in The Cooper family for more than twenty years, how could she not understand Old Cooper¡¯s mind. This is not she saw Old Cooper once heard Sophie Sabastian pregnant, face also showed a smile, heart began to be uneasy, husband she can not count on, son is not Leonardo Cooper¡¯s rival, now auxiliary is Ximena belly child, if Sophie Sabastian is also pregnant! ¡­ Ximena quickly said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine, you sit down.¡± After a pause, Ximena changed the topic again, ¡°Grandpa, my child is about to be born, but I haven¡¯t finished the marriage with Wilson yet, without finishing the marriage, when the child is born, even the household registration will not be good at that time.¡± ¡°Well, then let¡¯s see what time is suitable to hurry up and finish the marriage, this time I don¡¯t want to see any more problems!¡± Old Cooper looked to Wilson¡¯s mom, ¡°Your son¡¯s wedding, you pay more attention, it¡¯s best to do it yourself, I The Cooper family¡¯s face is not much left, save it and lose it!¡± Being reprimanded by Old Cooper, Wilson¡¯s mother lowered her head and answered, ¡°Well, don¡¯t worry dad, I will prepare properly.¡± On the topic of marriage, Ximena wanted to follow up on the specific date of the wedding, but was diverted by Wilson¡¯s mother, ¡°Ximena, you eat well, the matter of the wedding will wait until I contact your parents, and then discuss with them.¡± ¡°Uh, okay.¡± Ximena was dissatisfied but didn¡¯t say anything. Leonardo Cooper was eating to himself and did not say anything more. The Cooper family¡¯s hearts are different, what they are thinking, he naturally knows, to Wilson¡¯s mother¡¯s nature, to marry her daughter-inw¡¯s candidate, it must be a person whose interestse first and can help Wilson in his career, Ximena isn¡¯t enough for her to choose her daughter-inw¡¯s standard. In the future, if he wants to be cleaner, I¡¯m afraid that the only thing he can do is to put the matter of having a child on the schedule. Chapter 209 Being a human wife In the evening Sophie Sabastian was in her bedroom writing her interview n when Leonardo Cooper spoke from the bathroom, ¡°Honey, get me a pair of panties.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Sophie Sabastian responded before reacting half a second slower to realize he¡¯d asked her to get his panties for him. It was panties! Calling her wife and asking her to get his underwear, she was really feeling like a human wife. Sophie Sabastian handed Leonardo Cooper the panties and stood in the doorway, her face turned away, her hand outstretched, ¡°Open the door, here.¡±T¨ºxt ? N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Leonardo Cooper takes the panties from her hand. The panties were taken from her hand, and after a good half hour Sophie Sabastian turned to leave when Leonardo Cooper grabbed her arm, ¡°Are you shy, girl?¡± Sophie Sabastian froze and stammered, ¡°No ¡­ no.¡± His hair is still dripping with water droplets, there is also a smell of abstinence, she looked at this face of his, looking at the eyes straight, she already felt that Leonardo Cooper is good-looking, now it is more and more feel that he is good-looking. Leonardo Cooper looked at her cheeks reddened appearance, long arm a hook will hook her into the arms, will just did not kiss to kiss. This kiss, fine and gentle extreme tenderness, Sophie Sabastian unable to resist, she originally thought to seduce him, now he took the initiative, she thought eyes closed and let him want to pinch her round and kneaded t. After the end of the kiss, she breathed heavily, like someone who had died a small death, her brain had not yet cleared, but she heard Leonardo Cooper¡¯s low voice said, ¡°Where have you seen, still so coy, after all this time, still have not gotten used to it?¡± ¡°No ¡­ not really.¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s face looked like a cooked shrimp, she was across the table from an older man who was really clueless about this sort of thing. The rhythm of her heartbeat was uncharacteristically fast. Sophie Sabastian suddenly panicked and pushed Leonardo Cooper away, ¡°That, I have work to finish.¡± ¡°It¡¯s already past ten.¡± Leonardo Cooper frowned. In this situation, his girl pushed him away to go to work, it was obvious that she valued her work more than him. Work was important to Sophie Sabastian, but the reason she would push Leonardo Cooper away was still because thest time he used force on her, the feeling was so bad that she didn¡¯t want to endure that pain again. So Sophie Sabastian took her work, her book and pen and herputer, and picked them up, and before she left the house, she looked at Leonardo Cooper and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to go to the study to continue with my work, and you have to go to the office tomorrow, so you should get busy early.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to the office tomorrow.¡± Leonardo Cooper said this and saw that Sophie Sabastian had already run away. Sophie Sabastian hugged herputer and worked in her office, her work was totally unproductive and she couldn¡¯t concentrate. She wants to try with Leonardo Cooper, but doing that kind of thing she doesn¡¯t want to try again, she¡¯d better think if there is any way to make Leonardo Cooper not to touch her. Sophie Sabastian woke up the next morning to find herself in bed, she remembered being in her study yesterday and noting back and she was now in bed, which could only mean that Leonardo Cooper had carried her back. Luckily there was no pain in her body, he shouldn¡¯t have touched her. Sophie Sabastian got up from the bed and shuffled downstairs to see Leonardo Cooper sitting at the dining table waiting for her, she looked over at Leonardo Cooper and said, ¡°That, I have to go to the hospitalter to be with my mom.¡± She said this to Leonardo Cooper and he seemed like he didn¡¯t hear a bit of it, he just frowned and didn¡¯t say anything. Sophie Sabastian packed up her things and headed for the hospital, and just as she got to the door of her dad¡¯s concierge, she heard an argument. It was Leticia Sabastian¡¯s mom¡¯s voice, along with Leticia Sabastian. ¡°You must sign today to transfer Uncle Junior¡¯s stock to us. If you don¡¯t sign this today, don¡¯t me me!¡± Leticia Sabastian¡¯s mom is overbearing, hostility in her eyes. Sophie Sabastian entered the door holding her mom¡¯s arm and looked at her great aunt, ¡°Great aunt what are you doing? My dad is in aa until now, are you looking at my dad like this and want to take advantage of our family?¡± ¡°Sister-inw, I can¡¯t help it if you want to make things difficult.¡± Sophie¡¯s mom wiped her tears. Seeing Sophie¡¯s mom weak, Sophie Sabastian held her mom¡¯s arm tightly, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be afraid of Big Auntie, where is there any forceful buying and selling in this matter?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no buying and selling? I¡¯m buying and selling today, what can you do?¡± Leticia Sabastian was aggressive, her eyes scarlet as she gouged out Sophie Sabastian, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for your Leonardo Cooper backing you up, would I have gotten out of my contract?¡± ¡°You ruined my future, I want your family¡¯s shares today, you have to give them even if you don¡¯t. If you have the guts, you ask Leonardo Cooper toe back to help you again, I¡¯m afraid he can¡¯t take care of himself right now, he can¡¯t move the funds of THE BERSON GROUP to help you.¡± With those words, Leticia Sabastian smiled smugly. It turned out that Leticia Sabastian was harboring a grudge against her and hade today to force her mom to sign. She must protect her mom and not let her mom take another blow. Sophie Sabastian coldly looked at Leticia Sabastian and said in a cold voice through clenched teeth, ¡°Please leave! I¡¯ll call the police if you don¡¯t leave!¡± Leticia Sabastian¡¯s mom looks to Sophie Sabastian and flings her, ¡°You try calling the police on me today!¡± Defenselessly being thrown this p, Sophie Sabastian could only take it raw, she covered her red swollen cheek and looked at her great aunt in front of her. ¡°Your mother married into The Sabastian family in name only, I¡¯ve been kind enough to ept you mother and daughter all these years, and you¡¯re bullying my daughter. Ungrateful brat!¡± Leticia Sabastian¡¯s mom was scolding Sophie Sabastian in a stern voice. Next to her, Leticia Sabastian watched this scene andughed happily, ¡°Sophie Sabastian, aren¡¯t you capable? Showing off with me again?¡± ¡°You¡¯re capable, go call Leonardo Cooper again and ask him toe and help you.¡± Obviously Leticia Sabastian was very scornful of Leonardo Cooper, but today, she repeatedly provoked her to call Leonardo Cooper and ask him to help her, Sophie Sabastian was not stupid, she knew that Wilson hade back and Leonardo Cooper already There¡¯s an annoying problem, if Leonardo Cooper did her a favor at this time, surely he would have swallowed her great aunt¡¯s family¡¯s stocks in one big swoop and made them disappear from this city from now on. But to swallow these stocks, the Berson Group¡¯s liquidity will be greatly affected, and most importantly, Old Cooper will also know about this, and will be even more dissatisfied with Leonardo Cooper because of her, right? Sophie¡¯s mom on the side saw her daughter was beaten, Sophie Sabastian in her arms, painfully touching her face: ¡°Does it hurt?¡± At that moment Tishon walked in through the door and reached out and pushed Leticia Sabastian¡¯s mom, ¡°Please leave right now!¡± ¡°What kind of a person are you? Who are you to meddle in our family¡¯s domestic affairs, so get the hell out of my way.¡± Leticia Sabastian¡¯s mother was pushed this way and the facial expression on her face grew more and more hideous. ¡°Don¡¯t you want the stocks? Then you better be nice to me!¡± Tishon met Leticia Sabastian¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes and raised his voice, ¡°My dad already gave me all the stocks before he passed out.¡± ¡°Your dad? Who¡¯s your dad?¡± Tishon nced at the man lying in the hospital bed, ¡°Of course he is, Allen Sabastian.¡± ¡°You¡¯re your uncle¡¯s bastard?!¡± Leticia Sabastian eximed. Immediately afterward, Tishon said what he had to say to himself, ¡°Because of his guilt over me and the fact that I¡¯m his only son, he gave me all his stock. Even if you guys get your aunt to sign this transfer of shares that you are holding, it has no legal effect.¡± Leticia Sabastian¡¯s mom¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Mom, is he telling the truth? Then won¡¯t we not get the stock?¡± Leticia Sabastian is still thinking about the stock. Tishon looked at Leticia Sabastian and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, go and investigate as soon as possible, or I can pull out my hair and my dad¡¯s hair right now, so that you guys can go and do a paternity test to find out if I¡¯m my dad¡¯s son or not, and whether or not I¡¯m lying again.¡± Hearing Tishon¡¯s wordse to this, even if they didn¡¯t want to believe it, the truth was right in front of them. Leticia Sabastian¡¯s mom darkened her face and pulled her daughter, ¡°Let¡¯s go back first!¡± Having an illegitimate child out of nowhere and having the stock returned to him was something that neither Leticia Sabastian¡¯s mother nor Leticia Sabastian had considered, and could only leave unwillingly first. Sophie¡¯s mother looked to Tishon, dry lips, and spoke with a desire to speak, ¡°Thank you, for helping us.¡± Tishon did not look at Sophie¡¯s mom, he did not want to help them, after all, they have nothing to do with him, just lying in this bed, is his father, because he will be a car ident into the hospital. His father should want to protect his wife and daughter, they are his favorite people in the world. But what about him? What about his mom? ¡°But if you tell this lie, what if they realize it and go investigate?¡± Sophie Sabastian inquired looking over at Tishon with a frown. Sophie¡¯s mom was worried too. Although the matter of being a real father and son is true, but the matter of the stocks, it is true that Tishon lied, if they check thepany¡¯s share owners, they will realize that Tishon just lied. This matter unless they think of a way can be solved, so that the other people of The Sabastian family do not miss the equity in her father¡¯s hand. After a long time, Tishon looked over at Sophie Sabastian and said, ¡°The hospital is calling for payment.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ll pay itter.¡± For Tishon, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart isplicated, from the initial acquaintance of him to his good impression, to his sudden transformation into her father¡¯s illegitimate son, and then to the fact that her father was in a car ident because of Tishon and now he is still lying unconscious in the hospital. She had a good home, and because of Tishon it¡¯s now in this state, the pain of being a bastard she doesn¡¯t know. But Sophie Sabastian doesn¡¯t understand, since Tishon is afraid of destroying other people¡¯s families and refuses to forgive her father, why does he still want to barge into their lives? Destroy their otherwise cozy and happy family? The perfect one in her mind, the good husband, the good father, was also ruined by Tishon. Everything was so bad. After thinking for a moment, Sophie Sabastian looked at Tishon, ¡°I don¡¯t know what kind of result you want, I allow you to take care of my dad here because you are his son too. When my father wakes up, please leave.¡± ¡°I will.¡± Chapter 210 Where’s Sir? Back at home, Sophie Sabastian looks at the house as Winifred cleans up and she inquires, ¡°Where is Mister?¡± ¡°Back to Young Lady, Mister has gone on a business trip, and before he left he had instructed me to take care of you.¡± Winifred stopped what she was doing and looked up at her. A business trip? Sophie Sabastian frowned in confusion. Didn¡¯t he say this morning that he wasn¡¯t going to the office? Why did he suddenly go on a business trip again? Sophie Sabastiannded on the sofa for a good half a second before looking at Winifred and asking again, ¡°Then did Mr. say when he would be back?¡± ¡°This ¡­ gentleman did not say.¡± She wanted to see Leonardo Cooper. She realized that when she was most upset, the person she most wanted to see immediately was still Leonardo Cooper. It seemed that she really was bing more and more dependent on Leonardo Cooper. One night Sophie Sabastian sat in the living room with a pillow, turned on the TV, turned it up loud, and then after a while as if she thought of something, she muted the TV again, and she nced at her cell phone, and saw that there was still no caller ID on it. Leonardo Cooper should at least give her a call, she thought. After an indeterminate amount of time, Sophie Sabastiany down on the couch and fell asleep. The next morning, Sophie Sabastian woke up and went to work at the station. She put herself in good spirits and went to work. Seemingly looking at her poor state of mind, the station manager looked at Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Sophie, do you want to take some time off? Leave the program at hand to Raina for now. She is also familiar with this program and has made a lot of preparations, even the celebrities to be interviewed and invited she has made a detailed working copy.¡± ¡°Station Manager, I can do it.¡± Sophie Sabastian looked at the station manager. There was no way she would give her show away, before it was Tiana who had the backstage, this time it was Raina Sabastian, so it didn¡¯t ur to her that it could be taken away by someone else. Raina Sabastian gave the stage manager a wink, ¡°Don¡¯t forget, stage manager, you promised mest night.¡± Sophie Sabastian frowned and looked at the station manager, ¡°Even if she has done a lot of preparation, but this program is just getting up, if the host is changed, the entire style will change drastically, and the audience won¡¯t be able to ept it that easily.¡± ¡°Plus, each of the celebrity guests to be interviewed, I can invite, but if it¡¯s Raina Sabastian, she¡¯s not sure.¡± Hearing Sophie Sabastian say this, the station manager also started to hesitate a bit. After all, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s backer was Leonardo Cooper, so if she wanted to interview someone, even the biggest names would have to give Leonardo Cooper some face. Tiana, who was next to her, came over to Raina Sabastian and said, ¡°Director, you know my status, if I want to invite any celebrities, they will have to show me some respect. I¡¯m willing to help Raina Sabastian with the guest issue.¡± ¡°Station Manager, Ms. Tiana has said so. Also you know that Sophie Sabastian has a stain on her, she will affect the viewers¡¯ impression of our station. We are not short of people in our station, we can¡¯t use a tainted person to discredit our station.¡± Finally, Raina Sabastian added, ¡°And don¡¯t forget, station manager, you promised mest night.¡± The words of this sentence were particrly heavy-bitten.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Looking at the situation, Sophie Sabastian knew that her program was going to be stolen by Raina Sabastian. Raina Sabastian was overjoyed and looked towards Tiana, ¡°Ms. Tiana, I really thank you for today.¡± ¡°No need to thank me. I am certainly obliged to do whatever I can to make Sophie Sabastian unhappy.¡± Tiana nced at Sophie Sabastian out of the corner of her eye. Tired. It was her heart that was tired, and Sophie Sabastian felt distracted again when she saw Tiana always dangling under her eyes, ¡°Are you finished or not! Can you stop hanging around in front of my eyes?!¡± ¡°Fine, then tell me when you¡¯re leaving Leonardo Cooper.¡± At this moment, Sophie Sabastian was really pissed off by Tiana and didn¡¯t know what to say, she hadn¡¯t seen someone who was so frank and generous in stealing other people¡¯s husbands. Sophie Sabastian covered her head that was up and aching with anger, andid down on her desk, closing her eyes to sleep. At the end of the day, Sophie Sabastian received a call from Milton Charlotte, ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Hello Sophie. i found aputer whiz who can decipher IP addresses and found out who the person who exposed your scandal was.¡± The scandal at her wedding, the people who knew about it were the two family members and friends of that year, who did this thing, in fact, it wasn¡¯t hard to guess, it was either the two sisters of The Sabastian family, or Ximena who had juste back, and if it was Tiana who did it, then it was possible that a few of them had authorized it. Otherwise no one would be looking for this to attack her. Most importantly, the man in there is Leonardo Cooper, and the fact that his face is mosaiced means that they are still afraid of Leonardo Cooper. Then again, thinking back to the way Leonardo Cooper treated Leticia Sabastian that day, it would have been Leticia Sabastian who did it, right? She heard Milton Charlotte on the other end of the line say, ¡°It was Raina Sabastian.¡± ¡°Raina Sabastian?¡± There was something about Sophie Sabastian that she found strange, but on reflection, it was possible, and Leticia Sabastian, being as smart as she was, would surely have thought of borrowing someone¡¯s hand to save herself from disaster. As always, Leonardo Cooper knew everything that happened to her, and this was something she thought Leonardo Cooper would investigate. It seemed that he was really too busy to care about hertely, right? During the lunch break, Raina Sabastian ran up to Sophie Sabastian and unted, ¡°Taste the bitter fruit of offending me, huh?¡± ¡°Get out of the way, good dog!¡± Sophie Sabastian was getting ready to eat to go to lunch, when she saw Raina Sabastian blocking her way, she said in a cold voice. ¡°You! How dare you call me a dog!¡± Raina Sabastian was infuriated and her face turned green and white, ¡°Uneducated stinky girl! What do you have to be proud of in front of me now? You¡¯ve lost your job now, your father is fainting in bed, and there¡¯s no share for you in the stocks, you¡¯re just a poor girl now!¡± Seeing that Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t open her mouth to speak, Raina Sabastian followed up with, ¡°Sister Leticia told me everything that happened yesterday.¡± ¡°So, you¡¯d better voluntarily resign from the station and leave, or else I¡¯ll let the entire radio station know after tomorrow that your father has illegitimate children and that you¡¯re a pauper with nothing!¡± ¡°You!¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s eyes were scarlet. As far as she was concerned, thest ce she could be touched right now was the wound of her father having a bastard child. If Raina Sabastian did that, it would be like rubbing salt into her wounds and pulling her out into the sun! The pain was too much for Sophie Sabastian to bear. Seeing Sophie Sabastian in this state, Raina Sabastian smiled triumphantly, ¡°I really do love seeing you like this.¡± After a pause, she continued, ¡°Do you know why I didn¡¯t tell them today? That¡¯s because I already got your most important show today and was already happy.¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t let the dness all happen in one day and wanted to save it for another day tomorrow.¡± She¡¯d been bullied for so long now, it was hard to turn the tables, and she certainly wanted to enjoy the pleasure as long as she could, to put it away for as long as she could. With that said, Raina Sabastian stepped away. Sophie Sabastian turned and walked over to her desk, packed up her things, found boxes, and filled them with every single thing she had at the radio station. One by one, her coworkers returned from dinner. Alicia, who was Sophie Sabastian¡¯s best friend, saw her packing and she inquired with anxious concern, ¡°Sophie, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you packing?¡± ¡°I quit my job.¡± Sophie Sabastian was tired, so tired that she no longer wanted to say another word. Alicia quickly reached out and grabbed the things in her hand, ¡°Sophie, I know it¡¯s hard that your show was taken away from you today. But isn¡¯t that how it is in television? The deceit and collusion, everyone is scrambling to get famous.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure you know this, and you¡¯ve always done well, I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be able to carry on this time as well, and get through this difficult time.¡± ¡°Sophie, I used to look up to you as my idol, as a role model for me to move forward, and if you quit, then I¡¯m going to be skeptical about my choice of this business. Please, Sophie, don¡¯t give up like that.¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s nose red and she fought back tears, ¡°I want to not give up too, but I can¡¯t ¡­¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t you? You call Mr. Leonardo, what you can¡¯t handle, there¡¯s Mr. Leonardo.¡± Leonardo Cooper, he was busy working, he couldn¡¯t care less about her. In the office, Tiana, who had returned at that moment, walked towards them and looked at Sophie Sabastian, ¡°You¡¯re quitting?¡± Without waiting for Sophie Sabastian to speak, Tiana added, ¡°You¡¯re not quitting, if you do, there¡¯s no point in meing here.¡± ¡°Get out of my way Ms. Tiana, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re bullying people too much?!¡± Alicia reached out and pushed away the approaching Tiana, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t because of you, how could Sophie¡¯s heart and soul be taken away by Raina Sabastian? How could Sophie want to resign?!¡± Tiana looks at Sophie Sabastian with a disinterested look on her face, towering over her, ¡°That¡¯s why you quit your job. You¡¯re going to want your job, I still say that. It¡¯s not like I have to let someone else take your job.¡± Sophie Sabastian is afraid Alicia will make another move on Tiana, she takes Alicia¡¯s hand, ¡°Alicia, I¡¯ve decided to quit my job.¡± ¡°Tiana, you just want to target me, after I leave, please don¡¯t make things difficult for Alicia about what just happened,¡± Sophie Sabastian said this, then she hugged the suitcase in Alicia¡¯s arms and turned to leave. Her turn was decisive, and she didn¡¯t hold back a bit. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t stay here, but she was afraid that if she looked at it one more time, she would feel a little more disenchanted. It had always been her dream to be an outstanding host. Now all that she had, all that she thought she had, was gone. Sophie Sabastian walked out of the radio building, and in that moment, she wanted so badly to call Leonardo Cooper, so badly to be able to lean into his arms and vent her frustrations. But now she didn¡¯t know whether Leonardo Cooper was busy or not, would she disturb him, after pondering for a moment, she took out her cell phone and sent him a short message with only four words: I miss you. Chapter 211 This I can’t say. Leonardo Cooper, who was thousands of kilometers away, was busy with a meeting, and when his phone received this text message, first his heart was warmed, his girl knew that she missed him, and then he realized that she should have suffered from some kind of wrongdoing. Otherwise, his girl would not send him such a message for no reason. ¡°The meeting is stopped for ten minutes.¡± With those words, Leonardo Cooper got up and stepped away. He called Sophie Sabastian and a mechanical female voice dide on the other end of the line, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the user you have dialed is offline.¡± Leonardo Cooper looked at Trent Stone, ¡°How are you doing on the things I told you to look into earlier?¡± ¡°Back to the president, I found out yesterday, because you have been busy during this period of time, president, I didn¡¯t tell you about these things so as not to disturb you.¡± Trent Stone lowered his head, feeling the low air pressure emanating from Leonardo Cooper. The pressure was too much to even breathe out loud. Leonardo Cooper frowned and looked at the phone number he had just failed to dial, thinking to leave it forter and try calling her again. After a meeting, watching Leonardo Cooper walk out of thepany, Sophia pulled Trent Stone and asked, ¡°Trent Stone, what did the president ask you to find out?¡± ¡°That I can¡¯t say.¡± Regarding the issue of private matters, only Trent Stone knew up and down thepany, as Leonardo Cooper¡¯s personal special assistant, he needed to manage even the matters of his life, and his cell phone was on standby twenty-four hours a day. Hearing Trent Stone say so, Sophia pressed again, ¡°What is it, so secretive, can¡¯t even tell me?¡± ¡°Trent Stone, I am the president¡¯s most capable assistant along with you. Even if you have a tight mouth, you should still disclose a little to me, what if I can¡¯t figure out what¡¯s going on and run into a gun?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t watch, I have no intention to hit the target, causing the president to be even more unhappy, and all of us employees below are in danger, right?¡± Sophia is a person who can analyze the pros and cons and seize the problem, after all, she is the secretary beside Leonardo Cooper, and has followed him for many years, if she doesn¡¯t have a little bit of ability, how could she work beside Leonardo Cooper for so long? Trent Stone also carefully analyzed what Sophia said, and felt that it was not unreasonable, ¡°Then I¡¯ll probably reveal something to you, the person on the tip of the president¡¯s heart, something happened recently. Anyway, you try to say as little as possibletely, so you won¡¯t bump into a gun and mess with the president.¡± ¡°Thanks Trent Stone for the reminder, I know.¡± In the afternoon, Leonardo Cooper had just taken a moment to get ready for lunch when he received a phone call. Ewenny¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone, ¡°Brother Leonardo, I heard that you¡¯ve arrived in Australia, is that right? I happen to be performing in Australia during this time, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a while, can youe out and give me a show?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t have that kind of time.¡± Leonardo Cooper rebuffed. Only after seeing Leonardo Cooper hang up the phone did Sophia walk in with the lunch box, ¡°President, your meal.¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Leonardo Cooper looked up at Sophia and ordered, ¡°You go to the theater, go find Ewenny the ballet dancer, and buy all the remaining unsold tickets for the show.¡± It was the first woman¡¯s name she¡¯d ever heard out of Leonardo Cooper¡¯s mouth, and she¡¯d been told to do such a thing again. Could this Ewenny be the one he¡¯d been harboring in his heart? Sophia lowered her head and reluctantly clenched her fists, letting her nails sink into the flesh for a good half a second before she answered, ¡°Yes, President.¡± After seeing Sophia turn around and leave, Leonardo Cooper withdrew his eyes again and took out his cell phone to call Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Hey, girl.¡± ¡°Leonardo Cooper, where are you?¡± Sophie Sabastian asked him in a very soft voice as her voice was dry. Through the phone, Leonardo Cooper could hear the difference in her voice, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I wanted to see you.¡± She spoke again. Leonardo Cooper thought for a moment, ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll make some arrangements and get back tonight.¡± ¡°No, you get busy with your work, you just need to tell me where you are right now, I want toe over and see you.¡± Sophie Sabastian spoke again. ¡°Then I¡¯ll arrange for someone to bring you over.¡± ¡°No, I can get over there myself.¡± Although Sophie Sabastian said no, Leonardo Cooper called Kennedy and asked Kennedy to take Sophie Sabastian to Australia. Sophie Sabastian slept all the way to the ne. Kennedy, who had no sleep, sat on the ne with difficulty and felt no interest in even watching a movie. He nced at Sophie Sabastian and sighed silently, not thinking that one day he would take up the job of being an escort. It was toote to spend time making money every day, he never thought of dying earning money for a woman, which still gave him a dy in earning money. After getting off the airne, Sophie Sabastian hadn¡¯t even walked to the airport hall when she saw Leonardo Cooper who came to pick her up, she quickly ran to him: ¡±Didn¡¯t I say, I don¡¯t need you to pick me up? Just have a good time with your work, I¡¯ll get to the hotel by myself.¡± ¡°Tired?¡± Leonardo Cooper lifted his hand to ruffle her broken hair that covered her eyes. Kennedy, who was lounging next to her as if she were strolling idly along, approached them, ¡°Pay attention, there are single people here and I don¡¯t want to envy you.¡± ¡°Thanks for taking care of Kennedy on this trip.¡± Sophie Sabastian tried to say more good things about Kennedy in front of Leonardo Cooper. After all, people had taken the time and traveled thousands of miles to get her here. Kennedy looked over at Leonardo Cooper and hung back, ¡°See, one word from you and I had to drop everything and get someone here for you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s just you, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t havee running over here, with nothing to gain and masochistic envy of you.¡± After a pause, Kennedy added, ¡°You have to reimburse me for all my expenses. Most importantly, you have to arrange for me to befortable with my food and amodation here.¡± Trent Stone, who was standing next to Leonardo Cooper, smiled and said, ¡°Kennedy¡¯s young master, the president has already instructed me to make arrangements for the ce where you will be staying.¡± ¡°Uh-huh. OK.¡± Their group returned to the hotel and Sophie Sabastian entered Leonardo Cooper¡¯s room, suddenly a little put out.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Mostly because she¡¯d flown here specifically, and having flown here and met Leonardo Cooper, she didn¡¯t know what to say again. ¡°Why did you fly here to see me?¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s gaze deepened slightly, burning into Sophie Sabastian. He wanted to know, and of course he had the answer he was expecting. To repeat the words from the text she¡¯d sent him, she¡¯d missed him. Sophie Sabastian purposely avoided his gaze and looked in the direction of the floor-to-ceiling windows before walking over to them quickly, ¡°It¡¯s a beautiful view from here, and the temperature is just right.¡± What she was doing at thepany, she didn¡¯t confide in her mom because she was afraid that her mom would worry about it, and her dad was already worrying her mom enough, originally she wanted to tell Leonardo Cooper about it, suddenly now she didn¡¯t want to talk about it. I don¡¯t know if she¡¯s worried that he¡¯ll think she¡¯s useless or that he¡¯ll worry about her. After a pause, Sophie Sabastian looked at Leonardo Cooper with a smile on her face, ¡°Have you been very busytely, and you didn¡¯t tell me in advance when you traveled.¡± ¡°Yes, the Berson Group is just developing the market in Australia, so there are a lot of things that I need to do myself.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Sophie Sabastian nodded. To develop the Australia side of the market, not only would the Berson Group¡¯s liquidity be strained, but Leonardo Cooper would also be too busy to care about her. Suddenly Sophie Sabastian opened her mouth again and asked him, ¡°Then on the domestic side, don¡¯t you need you?¡± ¡°On the domestic side, Wilson is taking over for now.¡± It seems that Leonardo Cooper¡¯s situation should be quite bad, Sophie Sabastian collected her thoughts and looked at Leonardo Cooper, ¡°I¡¯m hungry, I want to go out to eat.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve asked the kitchen to deliver the food. You might be a little put off by the food over here though. A lot of the food has butter and cheese in it, so eat something simple first. Ming I¡¯ll look again to see if there¡¯s any Chinese food around here.¡± When she didn¡¯te, he could just eat whatever he wanted, but when she came, she still had to look for Chinese food because of her taste. Sophie Sabastian is indeed not used to eating foreign food, every time she goes to a French restaurant, she eats very little, other people look at her and think it¡¯s elegant, but in reality, she eats especially little and small bites because she doesn¡¯t feel used to it and doesn¡¯t want to eat it. The dishes that were brought over, Sophie Sabastian just thought that a pasta was still edible, she used a fork to get some and fed it to his mouth, ¡°Try it, this pasta is quite good.¡± Leonardo Cooper opened his mouth and ate. His girl had really been good and considerate and caringtely, he now looked at her squinting and smiling in a way that was so radiant he couldn¡¯t take his eyes off of her. After feeding Leonardo Cooper a mouthful, Sophie Sabastian saw Leonardo Cooper staring at her, and thinking that the corner of her mouth was stained with juice, she stuck out her little tongue and licked it. But for Leonardo Cooper, who is in his thirties and is in the age of a tiger, such action is a kind of seduction. Leonardo Cooper pulled Sophie Sabastian over and sped the back of her head with hisrge palms and took her lips. There was still the taste of the spaghetti he¡¯d eaten inside her lips, and he hooked her tongue, sucking on it, and she dutifully cooperated, not refusing or catering. After a long time, Leonardo Cooper let go of Sophie Sabastian, her cheeks were flushed, her eyes were lost, as if she had died a small death, and she was panting heavily, a look that made Leonardo Cooper, who was already in love, feel like his body was on fire. Sophie Sabastian, who had no oxygen in her brain, when she regained consciousness, she saw herself being held by Leonardo Cooper and put on the bed. What was going to happen next, no need to think about it. Sophie Sabastian suddenly reached out to push Leonardo Cooper away, she still remembered that pain fromst time, so she was determined not to do that again. ¡°Don¡¯t, it hurts ¡­¡± she met Leonardo Cooper¡¯s eyes and stated her reasons for rejecting him. Leonardo Cooper¡¯s big palm caresses the sensitive spots on her body, his voice is already mute and uncharacteristic, ¡°Good girl, I¡¯ll be gentle.¡± ¡°No way ¡­¡± ¡°Obey.¡± Leonardo Cooper bullied and pressed on, lying on Sophie Sabastian¡¯s ear and said, ¡°Girl, give me a child.¡± A child? So familiar and unfamiliar words, she hadn¡¯t thought about having a child with Leonardo Cooper, she was a bit confused, but thinking about the fact that she had done it with Leonardo Cooper before, and just a short while ago, and she had never gotten pregnant, was it her problem, or was it his? Chapter 212 Doesn’t he know he’s tired? The night was long, and when Sophie Sabastian fell asleep once more and was woken up, she wanted to ask him, doesn¡¯t he know how tired he is? Also, isn¡¯t he busy with work over here? Why does he still have the energy to do this with her? In the morning Sophie Sabastian woke up and didn¡¯t even want to move a finger, ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± Saying that made her wonder if it wasn¡¯t in her voice, it really was muffled beyond words. ¡°So you want to get up and go out to dinner with me?¡± Leonardo Cooper was dressing, looking down at the little woman lying on the bed like this cat, pouty in a cute way. Sophie Sabastian tried to shake her head, realized she couldn¡¯t move, and moved her mouth anyway, ¡°No.¡± Leonardo Cooper was amused by her look and leaned down and kissed her forehead, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have food brought overter. There¡¯s some milk over here, I¡¯ll feed you some.¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± What is called vegetative life, Sophie Sabastian is now living it, she has to be fed to drink milk, and has to be carried by Leonardo Cooper to go to the bathroom. But she miscalcted one thing, she let Leonardo Cooper carry her to the bathroom to take a shower. And then it resulted in being crushed all over again, and she looked at Leonardo Cooper, who had no tiredness on his face, flopped down on the bed, pulled the covers over him, and was truly a vampire! She didn¡¯t bother looking at him, she needed to get some sleep to catch up on her sleep. ¡°I¡¯m off for now. Will try toe back early in the evening. If you get bored during the day, you can find Kennedy and ask him to take you out with him to look around for Chinese restaurants.¡± Leonardo Cooper looked at Sophie Sabastian under the covers and spoke. Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t want to reply to him, she didn¡¯t have the strength for that, she just wanted to sleep now. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but when Sophie Sabastian opened her eyes again, it was dark again, and she got up from her bed, and the first thing she thought, was to find food. So, she went to the next room to get Kennedy. ¡°Who is it! Stop knocking!¡± Kennedy went to the door with his waking breath, and was going to swear and vent his anger, but then he saw that the person knocking on the door was Sophie Sabastian. He turned around and went back into the bedroom and flung himself on the bed, ¡°What are you doing knocking on my door in the morning, disturbing my sleep.¡± ¡°What time is it, it¡¯s dark, where is the morning? You open your eyes and take a quick look.¡± Sophie Sabastian reached out to tug on his covers, she had just seen that he was all dressed up, so she dared to lift his covers. Without the covers, Kennedy slept as he always did, as if he were thunderstruck. She didn¡¯t have the strength to tug on him, she was still sore, but she was really hungry. After half a minute Sophie Sabastian found something to tickle the soles of his feet, ¡°Wake up, the sun is up to your ass, no it¡¯s the moon that¡¯s going up to your ass!¡± ¡°There¡¯s a mooning out, don¡¯t go to bed!¡± Kennedy was tickled on the balls of his feet there was no way he was going to sleep, bud sat up. Sophie Sabastian looked at the way he couldn¡¯t open his eyes and asked in confusion, ¡°Is it that sleepy? You¡¯ve been sleeping sincest night.¡± ¡°Who said I sleptst night. I¡¯m jetgged here and didn¡¯t fall asleep until this morning!¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you go out for dinner with me first, and thene back and go back to sleep afterward, or you¡¯ll be hungry too, won¡¯t you?¡± Sophie Sabastian smiled at him and reached out to pull him. Catching Kennedy without her pulling, Kennedy instead pinned her down and said vaguely, ¡°You sleep with me first, and then go out for dinner afterward.¡± ¡°What are you talking about!¡± Sophie Sabastian gritted her teeth and went to kick him with her foot. At this moment the door opened and a woman¡¯s voice came from the distance, ¡°What are you ¡­ doing here?¡± Sophie Sabastian looked up in the direction the voice came from, it was Sophia. Kennedy, who was lying on the bed, was finally opening his eyes at this moment, he covered his leg and moaned repeatedly, ¡°How can you woman be so cruel? My leg is going to be broken by you kicking it off!¡± ¡°Who let you say that you want me to sleep with you!¡± Can¡¯t even speak! Kennedy felt wronged, ¡°I was ¡­ too sleepy and slurred.¡± But let it go, she clearly knew it and must have deliberately tried to kick him! Sophia, who had juste in next to her, was dumbfounded as she watched the two of them. The picture she saw was the young couple flirting with each other, and this early in the morning they were talking about sleeping with each other. But this girlfriend of Kennedy¡¯s, wasn¡¯t she the one who was pestering her president before? Kennedy looked towards the extra Sophia in the room and frowned unhappily, ¡°How did you get in? Howe you didn¡¯t even knock on the door?¡± Sophia looked at Kennedy this appearance of anger, thought it was because she came over at this unfortunate point in time, disturbing Kennedy¡¯s good things, so he would desire to be dissatisfied toe to the fire, she even converged her eyes, collected the surprised look on her face just now, before she opened her mouth to speak. ¡°That door was left open, plus you called me earlier and exined that I wasing over to deliver the food, so I assumed that you left the door open on purpose.¡± After a pause, Sophia put down the things she was carrying in her hand and looked over at Kennedy as she spoke. ¡°Kennedy¡¯s young master, here is your dinner for today. I¡¯ll leave it here for now then, do you have any other orders?¡± Sophie Sabastian had a hard time pulling up Kennedy¡¯s, but it turned out that there was Sophia delivering dinner to Kennedy, so wouldn¡¯t she be left with nothing for dinner? So Sophie Sabastian went and took Kennedy¡¯s meal and looked at what was in it, which turned out to be none of her favorites. Sophie Sabastian looked at Kennedy, ¡°Let¡¯s just go out to eat, you don¡¯t want to eat this.¡± ¡°What a hassle to go out to eat.¡± Kennedy was still thinking about going back to sleep and didn¡¯t want to go out at all. However Sophie Sabastian, in order to get Kennedy to apany him to go out to eat with him, yed a rare missy tantrum, ¡°No, it¡¯s going out to eat.¡± ¡°Then you go out.¡± Sophie Sabastian threw all the meals into the trash can, ¡°You don¡¯t have anything to eat now either, you have to go out to eat with me.¡± Seeing this scene, the corner of Sophia¡¯s mouth at the side red up with a hint of mockery, but it was given hidden in front of her, looking towards Kennedy, ¡°Kennedy¡¯s young master, your girlfriend, seems to be a bit capricious ah.¡± ¡°Capricious or not is not your turn to say.¡± It¡¯s not even his turn, this is Leonardo Cooper¡¯s wife. Next to Sophie Sabastian, the corner of her mouth twitched. Sophia¡¯s point was that she thought she was Kennedy¡¯s girlfriend. Shouldn¡¯t he have exined that they weren¡¯t boyfriend and girlfriend? And really things couldn¡¯t catch the point. Sophia had seen so many asions, she had already managed to put her emotions at ease, the corner of her mouth pulled out a smile, ¡°Yes, yes, yes, yes, as long as Kennedy¡¯s young master is willing to do it. Seeing that Kennedy ¡®s young master you really are infatuated with her, I hope that in the future you can still protect her like today and remain emotionally attached to her.¡± This yin and yang voice, Sophie Sabastian really felt ufortable when she heard it. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t use this yin and yang voice to talk to me, hurry up and get out of here, I have to sleep!¡± Kennedy coldly swept a nce at Sophia. Sophia hid her anger and turned to leave. Who let Kennedy be her boss¡¯s brother, she didn¡¯t even have the qualification to be angry. Sophie Sabastian pulled Kennedy, finally was able to get Kennedy to take her out to eat into the meal, found a Chinese restaurant, only that the food made by the sloppy vor, the taste is a big difference with the domestic. Sophie Sabastian regrets that she had toe to China, but the food was not as good as in China. Kennedy sent Sophie Sabastian back to the bedroom, he yawned and looked at her, ¡°Just this once, and then stay here for a few more days, don¡¯te to disturb my sleep, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that you¡¯re Leonardo Cooper¡¯s wife, if you treated me like this, you would have already been fed to the dogs by me. ¡± His bottom line was that no one else could disturb his sleep, and what he couldn¡¯t afford the most was his leg which was still hurting. I don¡¯t know what this woman is eating to grow up, the strength is really big. ¡°¡­ Rule ofw society, don¡¯t think about something so violent.¡± Sophie Sabastian knew that he was joking, so she didn¡¯t take it seriously, following that, she smiled and opened her mouth to speak, ¡°I¡¯m really thankful to you today, when I go back to my country, I¡¯ll definitely buy some gifts for you to show my gratitude.¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org. Kennedy¡¯s face squared up and his sleepy eyes opened to look at her, ¡°You see what I¡¯mcking? I¡¯mcking a woman and care right now, look what you¡¯re sending me.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Can you talk normally? Sophie Sabastian was surrounded by people, and out of Kennedy, she hadn¡¯t seen anyone so garrulous. However, with Kennedy, she still felt quite rxed and happy. Sophie Sabastian thought seriously, ¡±For a girlfriend, I will take a look for you and see if there are any suitable ones around me, but you shouldn¡¯t becking in women. As for what you said about caring, you should have someone who cares about you even if you are lying in bed as a cripple.¡± ¡°Are you really stupid, or are you pretending to be stupid with me? Woman, the kind that goes to bed, not a girlfriend, caring, it¡¯s you and Leonardo Cooper, less show love in front of me, is caring for me. Okay, you hurry back, I¡¯m not talking to you.¡± ¡°Oh, good.¡± Sophie Sabastian was pushing the door to go in when her cell phone called, she nced at the caller ID it was Leonardo Cooper. She immediately put the phone to her ear to answer it and heard a voice on the other end of the line, ¡°I¡¯ll be backter in the evening, don¡¯t wait up for me.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°And remember to eat.¡± ¡°Uh, okay.¡± Sophie Sabastian smiled as she finished answering the phone and put it away. People in love are the kind of people who are in a happy mood just by connecting to a phone call, the corners of their mouths unconsciously rising, and Sophie Sabastian is in this state right now. She got here like all her worries had been erased from her mind, not even thinking about her mom and dad, her job. Anyway, it¡¯s just really nice to be free of worries. Lying in bed at night in the middle of her sleep, she felt a pair of hands on her body and her mouth was gagged with no way to breathe, Sophie Sabastian opened her eyes and saw Leonardo Cooper, ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Leonardo Cooper answered, not stopping the movement of his hands. Seeing all the clothes being stripped from her body, Sophie Sabastian cried out with her hands against his chest, ¡°You just got back, aren¡¯t you tired?¡± ¡°It¡¯s your ovtion period, I have to work harder so you can conceive a baby.¡± Doing this kind of thing, is with the task to go, make Sophie Sabastian feel a little strange, her feel to do this kind of thing, that is because the heart wants, the body also has the need to do, sends out the reason to do. Chapter 213 What do you want? Time passes exceptionally fast here, maybe because Sophie Sabastian feels too tired, basically she sleeps through, opening her eyes only so many hours, only to feel that time passes quickly here, Australia¡¯s day is often shorter than at home. Basically, there is no longer any difference between day and night here in Sophie Sabastian. She was still sleeping when Leonardo Cooper woke her up, not kissing her this time, but deliberately rubbing her itchy spots, blowing in her ear while his long fingertips pinched her hair and ruffled her face. Sophie Sabastian pushed him with her hand and scratched the hair in the air, when she opened her eyes and saw Leonardo Cooper¡¯s face, she thought she was hallucinating, she really thought that it was Kennedy who was tickling her, and was deliberately trying to get back at her for waking him upst time. An old man like Leonardo Cooper never did such childish things, she really didn¡¯t know if he had a fever today or was possessed by something. ¡°¡­ What do you want?¡± Sophie Sabastian winced sleepily with a frown, speaking with a waking tone. Leonardo Cooper raised his hand and scratched her nose with the tip of his nose, ¡°Myzy little girl, get up and apany me to a party.¡± His voice was low and maic, it came to her ears like alcohol making her slightly drunk, she loved hearing him talk to her in this doting voice, there was a feeling of wanting to wallow in it and not wanting to care about anything else. ¡°I don¡¯t want to go.¡± Sophie Sabastian sniffled, but she had just finished refusing when she was still picked up by Leonardo Cooper and taken into the bathroom for the obligatory wash. After tossing and turning for over an hour, she was taken to the banquet grounds dressed and painted. Most of the banquet venue were foreigners and businessmen, many people climbed into conversation with Leonardo Cooper, she just stayed at the side, very boring. A foreign couple warmly greeted Leonardo Cooper, ¡°Hi Leonardo long time no see, hi beautiful Ms. Ewenny, nice to see you again.¡± ¡°Miss Ewenny? No, my name is Sophie Sabastian,¡± Sophie Sabastian looked at the foreign couple to make sure that they were addressing her as Ms. Ewenny as their eyes fell on her. The couple stared carefully at Sophie Sabastian again, followed by a puzzled look at Leonardo Cooper, ¡°Leonardo, am I mistaken?¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Leonardo Cooper looked to him and answered. Thedy in that couple, spoke up at that moment and rounded off the conversation, ¡°Oh, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s really because your Chinese people¡¯s features look so simr that many times it¡¯s hard for us to tell who¡¯s who.¡± Sophie Sabastian could understand her exnation, it was as if she looked at them as foreign and thought they all looked alike.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. In her impression of these Europeans, they all have double eyelids and big eyes, but Asians also have single eyelids, on the recognition, it should be more obvious for Asians. Leonardo Cooper looked to Sophie Sabastian and introduced her, ¡°This is Mr. and Mrs. William, business partners I¡¯ve known for many years.¡± ¡°Hello.¡± Sophie Sabastian greeted them graciously. Her spoken English was very good and her ent was pure, a mouthful of London ent. The couple¡¯s impact on Sophie Sabastian became a little surprising as she opened her mouth, ¡°Mistaken identity indeed, listen carefully to the speaking voice, Ms. Ewenny¡¯s voice is a little huskier, and thenguage she speaks is all very official, as if she were reading aloud to a book as it was written.¡± Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t engage them again, she was curious about the Miss Ewenny they were talking about and wanted to know who that Miss Ewenny was. Taking advantage of the couple¡¯s departure, Sophie Sabastian looked over to Leonardo Cooper and inquired, ¡°Who is this Miss Ewenny they speak of?¡± ¡°A friend of mine.¡± Hearing that answer, Sophie Sabastian nodded. When he said friend, she thought it was an ex-girlfriend he used to have. However, she remembered what he had told her, that she was his first love and the only woman he had ever been with until now. Sophie Sabastian was very dependent and held his arm more tightly, although she still couldn¡¯t catch his temper, guess what was going on in his mind, and felt that he was very distant, she felt more at ease now than before. Probably because they hadn¡¯t quarreled againtely. But actually Sophie Sabastian was quite curious, she looked to Leonardo Cooper, ¡°I want to know when we met.¡± She met Leonardo Cooper because of Wilson, less than a year ago now, but Leonardo Cooper used to talk to her as if they knew each other a long time ago. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter when we met, what matters is now, and in the future, your life will be taken over by me.¡± Leonardo Cooper bowed his head and looked over at Sophie Sabastian, who was standing beside him. He looked as if he was telling a fact, not a moving love story. But his words made Sophie Sabastian feel her heart beat faster, as if her heart was instantly filled, and she felt that her whole world was Leonardo Cooper. Lucky as she was, he was able to show up and save her when she was at a low point in her life and suffered a betrayal, and he still takes good care of her even now. If she could, she wished she could have the love of her parents and live every day of her life together. Sophie Sabastian followed Leonardo Cooper as he was greeted by another person and listened quietly to their conversation. As people kepting up to Leonardo Cooper, Sophie Sabastian wasn¡¯t interested in their conversations. Feeling hungry, she looked around, and seeing the food set up not far away, Sophie Sabastian withdrew her hand from holding Leonardo Cooper¡¯s arm, and said to him. ¡°I¡¯m going over there to get something to eat.¡± ¡°Uh-huh. Stay there and don¡¯t wander off, I¡¯ll meet you thereter.¡± Leonardo Cooper admonished uneasily. ¡°Uh-huh.¡± The area where the food wasid out was full of desserts, many of which she loved, and she was browsing through them one by one, her eyes looking back and forth in front of the macaroons drinking coconut cake, she was a little hesitant about which one to choose. Because sweets are easy to gain weight, and now it¡¯s night time, she doesn¡¯t dare to eat too much, she can only pick one thing. While she was picking out the picky food, a voice came from beside her, ¡°Sophie Sabastian, you really have it made.¡± Sophie Sabastian turned her face, looked over, it was Sophia, she was wearing a long silver dress, the jewelry she was carrying, the one she was carrying in her neck was a Chanel ne model, the one she was wearing was also the newest model of Dior¡¯s fall/winter model, and her shoes were also Coolidge¡¯s. This whole body which one is not less than six figures, ne, how to also have several million. Dressing up like this is really not like a part-time secretary, but like a rich wife of a luxurious family. Sophia stared at the clothes Sophie Sabastian was wearing, she remembered that when the president of her family asked her to prepare the dress for the dinner party, she was excited for half a day, thinking that his boss didn¡¯t have a woman with him, and asked her to prepare the dress, and thought that it was for her to wear for herself, so that she coulde to this banquet. The moment she saw the gown she¡¯d picked out, on Sophie Sabastian, who walked in on the arm of her family¡¯s president, a mountain of jealousy hit her, almost engulfing her sanity. ¡°Something wrong?¡± Sophie Sabastian asked absently as she held up a te of cake before looking over at Sophia. This look of hers made Sophia grit her teeth even more in anger, ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re following the president to the banquet now, you have something to show off to me. Do you deserve this kind of arrogant stance towards me? Do you believe that I can immediately want you to cry and leave from here!¡± Sophie Sabastian wasn¡¯t being arrogant, she was beingzy, she had that time, she might as well concentrate on eating a dessert. ¡°You¡¯ve already gone and hooked up with Kennedy, why don¡¯t you let go of the president? You¡¯re really a watery bitch!¡± Inexplicablying to her and scolding her so harshly, Sophie Sabastian wasn¡¯t of a soft doughy nature to be pinched, she raised her hand and covered the cake in her hand on Sophia¡¯s face. ¡°Ah! You!¡± Sophia yelled hysterically. The sound stung Sophie Sabastian¡¯s eardrums. Because of Sophia¡¯s shouting, it drew a lot of attentive stares, including Leonardo Cooper, who was talking to someone, and he walked over to her at a brisk pace. ¡°What happened?¡± Leonardo Cooper inquired worriedly as he looked over at Sophie Sabastian. Sophia gritted her teeth in hatred, she was the one who was covered in cake, why was she concerned about this bitch! Although she thought this in her heart, she still held back on her face, she was able to manage her emotions and make herself face a smile, ¡°President, I¡¯m fine. I don¡¯t think Ms. Sophie did it on purpose.¡± The words ¡®not on purpose¡¯ deliberately paused to elongate her voice. Sophie Sabastian admires Sophia for being able tough even after all this, but Sophia can act, so it¡¯s not like she can¡¯t act, since she has to act, she¡¯ll fulfill Sophia and just apany her with a good eye. Sophie Sabastian looked at Leonardo Cooper with an innocent face, ¡°I just saw that the powder on Ms. Sophia¡¯s face was not evenly coated, a piece of white and a piece of ck, so I thought to use the cake to help her paint her face, originally I was kind and good intention, I didn¡¯t expect how to have a hand shake, and put the cake on her face. ¡± ¡°This is really worse, this cake color is too white, her dark skin is lined out really ugly ah. What can we do!¡± Anyone kind enough to powder their face and go over it with cake? This kind of nonsense wave of excuses, brain-dead will only go to believe, Sophia was already shaking with anger, but then her ears heard Leonardo Cooper said with a helpless face, ¡°You also have good intentions, you do not me yourself.¡± The moment she heard Leonardo Cooper say this, Sophia was so angry that she wanted to vomit blood. Was her president blind? Where could he see that Sophie Sabastian had good intentions? Where could see that Sophie Sabastian was ming herself? ¡°President, then I¡¯ll go clean up, excuse me.¡± Sophia gritted her teeth with hatred, a mouthful of teeth was about to be crushed by herself, she secretly swore in her heart that she wouldn¡¯t let Sophie Sabastian have a good time. So she ran to the bathroom and took out her cell phone and dialed Kennedy, she thought of having Kennedye over and let them both know that Sophie Sabastian was a green tea whore with two feet. However, when she dialed Kennedy¡¯s number to ask Kennedy toe over to the party to pick up Sophie Sabastian, Kennedy got back to her, ¡°Your family president will take care of Sophie, where¡¯s the need for me to pick up someone?¡± Thisment made Sophia¡¯s hands shake and skeptical, this is Kennedy knowing that Sophie Sabastian was with two people at the same time and he allowed it? Chapter 214 A Piece of Filial Piety Finally the trip ended in Australia and Sophie Sabastian was brought home by Leonardo Cooper. In the evening, Sophie Sabastian was nning for the next day¡¯s trip, she nned to spend the rest of the day taking care of her dad in the hospital, except for noon after she went to deliver a meal to Leonardo Cooper. After making the arrangements, Sophie Sabastian looked at Leonardo Cooper and said, ¡°I¡¯ll bring you a meal at noon tomorrow, and the rest of the time I¡¯ll go to the hospital to take care of my dad, my mom has been taking care of my dadtely, she must be exhausted.¡± Allen Sabastian¡¯s side has a caretaker, there is Sophie¡¯s mom and Tishon, press simply do not use Sophie Sabastian, go to go a filial piety only. ¡°Don¡¯t you have to go to work? It¡¯s been so many days off.¡± Leonardo Cooperthered his face and took the time to look over at Sophie Sabastian. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s head was bowed, her eyes dark. She reached out her hand in snapping her fingers again, like a child who has done something wrong and is afraid an adult will find out. Sophie Sabastian hadn¡¯t told Leonardo Cooper about her resignation, and Leonardo Cooper only thought she was on leave. Not wanting to tell Leonardo Cooper, Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t want him to worry about her, he was already working hard and was so busy working all day long. In order to change the topic, Sophie Sabastian looked at Leonardo Cooper, ¡°Let me help you shave, I¡¯ve never helped anyone shave before, when I was a kid with my dad¡¯s razor, I just wanted to y.¡± Seeing that she seemed to be very interested, Leonardo Cooper did not refuse. The line that struck him the most was still the one where she said she had never helped anyone shave, something that he thought would have been taken by Wilson without his father-inw taking it away from him. It¡¯s true that Sophie Sabastian has never helped anyone shave. When she was little, she wanted to help her dad shave, but he got up in the morning and shaved every day, so she hardly ever saw him shave, but every time she saw a razor on the table, she wanted to y with it. Once she took the razor and shaved off her eyebrows, she didn¡¯t dare to go out to see people, so she found a pencil and drew herself a curved eyebrow. Then someone found out and she was too embarrassed to go out. Now looking at Leonardo Cooper shaving, Sophie Sabastian thought of these things she did before, and the corners of her mouth unconsciously lifted up at the thought. At this time, now the cell phone ringing came, Leonardo Cooper pulled Sophie Sabastian¡¯s hand and put it under the faucet to rinse, ¡°Take the cell phone in my pocket, help me answer a call.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Sophie Sabastian squinted and smiled at the look of Leonardo Cooper¡¯s jaw leaving his beard unshaven and looking amused. She held her cell phone to Leonardo Cooper¡¯s ear, which had a sensor function that answered automatically. ¡°Hello.¡± Wilson¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone, ¡°Uncle, grandpa asked me to make a call to you, to ask you which part of the work you intend to put me in charge of, at the Berson Group, now that you¡¯re back. I think Uncle you don¡¯t need to rush back, you should wait until everything is on track in the branch in Australia, then it¡¯s not toote toe back.¡± In front of Leonardo Cooper, Sophie Sabastian, who was helping Leonardo Cooper shave, broke his face, ¡°Don¡¯t you move, look at you, really!¡± She was trying to shave into one of those figure-eight beards and now it¡¯s ruined. Leonardo Cooper looked at Sophie Sabastian, who was having so much fun in front of him, that he had to lower his voice and say, ¡°I¡¯m going to make a phone call first, I¡¯ll get itter.¡± ¡°Just make the call, I¡¯ll keep getting mine and I¡¯ll be gentle to make sure you¡¯refortable.¡± Wilson on the other end of the phone heard Sophie Sabastian and Leonardo Cooper¡¯s conversation and was an instant blush. He heard, what made itfortable ¡­ As a man, who hadn¡¯t touched a woman in months because of his soon-to-be-born son, the blood swelled in his body when he heard Sophie Sabastian¡¯s petnt, soft, sappy voice say that. Leonardo Cooper looked at Sophie Sabastian¡¯s happy demeanor and spoke to the other end of the phone, ¡°I don¡¯t have time for a while, so I¡¯ll hang up now.¡± The phone was hung up on and Wilson was even more wistful; that kind of conversation followed by a hang up must have been off to something like that. In fact, Leonardo Cooper, who hung up, was continuing to shave with Sophie Sabastian. But bedtime is something that Sophie Sabastian and Leonardo Cooper have been doing every day for a while now, at least three times a day. ording to Leonardo Cooper, she¡¯s ovting now, so she¡¯s fertile, so she needs to hurry up and make a baby. Her stamina was very poor before, but recently it has be good, for example, she can get up early in the morning to eat breakfast. Doing this kind of thing is probably like going to the gym to work out, the first few days must have a sore body and not enough strength every day, after working out for a long time, although the body is still sore, the physical strength must grow. The next morning, Sophie Sabastian went to the hospital in the morning, and carried her lunch box to Leonardo Cooper¡¯spany at noon. In the doorway into thepany, met Ximena and Wilson, Ximena face with a face with dissatisfaction, in hard pull Wilson, ¡°I¡¯m bored day after day in the home, are almost bored, youe out at noon to eat a meal with me how?¡± Wilson saw Sophie Sabastian at this time, she was wearing clothes style, or the same as in the past, but he could not say where it is not right, always feel that Sophie Sabastian is like a change, the pink face burns the eyebrows with a stream of mature women charm vor. Previously, he and Sophie Sabastian together, she pure what do not understand, their line of several friends, jokingly asked them whether there is that, she will always say what they can not think of pure point, thin-skinned to no. Where there is now this vor, he said. Where there is now this kind of vor, he now looked at Sophie Sabastian, ears as if he heard her yesterday¡¯s kind of soft pouting sound. It turned out that doing that kind of thing, she would also take the initiative and was so bold. In the beginning, if it wasn¡¯t for Ximena¡¯s yfulness and taking the initiative to seduce him, he wouldn¡¯t have fallen in love with Ximena and liked someone else behind Sophie Sabastian¡¯s back, then right now, he would have long since gotten The Sabastian family¡¯s shares in the Berson Group. Standing beside Wilson, how could Ximena not notice what was going on, she reached out to tug Wilson and whispered, Don¡¯t give the eyeballs away! Wilson realizes that he¡¯s been staring at Sophie Sabastian for so long andes back to his senses, smiling and greeting Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Sophie, long time no see.¡± ¡°What Sophie, she¡¯s your third aunt!¡± Ximena reminded him coldly. People were used to calling others by that name, suddenly they had to change it, where could they change it all at once. He was used to calling Sophie Sabastian as Sophie, so naturally he just shouted it out. Seeing Sophie Sabastian wanting to cross over and leave them, Ximena suddenly pulled Wilson along with her and blocked Sophie Sabastian¡¯s way, ¡°Third Auntie, Wilson is about to take me to dinner, do you want toe along?¡± ¡°What we are going to eat is Japanese cuisine. That restaurant is especially famous and expensive, but Wilson is worried that I can¡¯t keep up with the nutrition when I¡¯m pregnant, so he has to take me to eat there. I heard that the ingredients are very fresh and are flown in, especially the salmon and tuna.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t know how Ximena managed to smile and talk at her. Hypocritical woman to the core, bragging to her about Wilson treating her well and the food being extra expensive? Men like Wilson, she didn¡¯t even care to look at them now, she med it on her blindness at that time and liking the wrong person;Japanese food was something she was so tired of eating that she wanted to vomit at the sight of it. What was there to show off to her? ¡°It¡¯s better not to eat too much raw food during pregnancy, you have to watch out for some parasites and bacteria.¡± Sophie Sabastian said this again faintly before she turned to leave. Wilson looked at Sophie Sabastian about to leave and hurriedly spoke, ¡°Third aunt, eat together ¡­¡± ¡°People have left, why are you still shouting!¡± Ximena red fiercely at him, still feeling like holding her breath in her heart, and gouging out Sophie Sabastian¡¯s back, she said, ¡°It¡¯s simply that you can¡¯t afford to eat, and you still dislike the parasites and bacteria!¡± ¡°The family stock is going to the bastards, and you¡¯re still putting on airs.¡±All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Wilson looked at Ximena and asked in confusion, ¡°What stocks have gone to the bastards?¡± ¡°It¡¯s something I looked into and I was just getting ready for dinner today to tell you the good news. sophie Sabastian¡¯s sister told me about it. It¡¯s just as well, don¡¯t you want the stock of The Sabastian family, and you can get it now at a low price. That bastard, who is from the country, doesn¡¯t know anything about stocks can surely be acquired at a low price¡± ¡°As for the funds to acquire the stocks, I can ask grandpa for them, just say that I¡¯ll let his old man give a birth gift to the child in my belly.¡± Ximena¡¯s eyes were full of calction and she smiled as she rubbed her belly. ¡°With these stocks, you, ah, have a stronger position in THE Berson Group.¡± Following that, Ximena looked at Wilson again, leaning into his embrace, pouting, ¡°Look at me helping you so much, you can¡¯t let me down, you must treat me well. There¡¯s also our wedding date, you also rush mom, so she can hurry up and set it for us.¡± ¡°Or else, we can go ahead and get a license.¡± Hearing Ximena say this, Wilson was shocked, he felt that marrying Ximena was nothing before, but now he was a bit repulsed. After spending so much time together towards the past, he realized that Ximena has some nature problems, for example, she is very greedy, for example, she alwayspares herself with Sophie Sabastian and treats herself as a thousand-dordy as well, and now because of her pregnancy, she has be emboldened, and she doesn¡¯t have the tenderness she used to have towards him, but instead, she alwaysmands him to wait on her. A trace of dissimrity crossed under Wilson¡¯s eyes, and he hurriedly changed the topic, ¡°It¡¯s already meal time, and I¡¯m hungry, let¡¯s go eat first, right?¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go eat. I just sent talk in my circle of friends today, going to eat Japanese food,ter on I have to hurry to send photos up, otherwise those rtives of mine are there to mock me again, saying that I show off fake wealth.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a young granny of a rich family, to be looked down upon by them, am I still alive?!¡± Liking to show off, this is one of Wilson¡¯s most offensive behaviors to Ximena, who took pictures of every part of his house and sent them to his friends. Homeschoolers like him were very conscious of their private lives, and confidentiality was still a must. He is now eating every meal and Ximena has to take a picture before he is allowed to let him start eating. Hepared Ximena to Sophie Sabastian, and the two were not in the same league at all. Ximena can¡¯t stop showing off her wealth in three sentences, so this is really vulgar. Chapter 215 Prohibition of Noise! Sophie Sabastian exited the elevator with her insted lunchbox and was about to walk towards Leonardo Cooper¡¯s office when Sophia blocked her way. Sophia stood in front of Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Do you have an appointment with the president? I can¡¯t let you in without a prior appointment.¡± ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll call him toe out and pick me up.¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s voice trailed off as she took out her cell phone. Sophia red at her, ¡°No, you go in.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t purposely get me in trouble and dy each other, there won¡¯t be a next time.¡± She thought she still had a pretty good temper, if people didn¡¯t actively provoke her, she wouldn¡¯t go and do anything. Sophie Sabastian was finding Sophia quite tiresome to her, and really didn¡¯t know why Leonardo Cooper kept a covetous secretary at his side. Was it because he didn¡¯t know that Sophia coveted him? Sophia looked at Sophie Sabastian¡¯s back as she walked towards the president¡¯s office with her lunch box, and gritted her teeth in hatred, ¡°I¡¯ll see how long you can becent!¡± Just entering the door, she saw Wilson and Ximena, and now she sees Sophia, this gives Sophie Sabastian a hard time, so she doesn¡¯t want toe over to deliver food to Leonardo Cooper in the future, but if she doesn¡¯t deliver food to him, she will have to wait until the end of the day before she can see other people, and she still misses Leonardo Cooper quite a bit. ¡°Are you still busy?¡± After Sophie Sabastian knocked on the door and entered, she saw that Leonardo Cooper was still working on hisputer, with his head buried in his hands. Leonardo Cooper looks up, sees Sophie Sabastiane in, closes hisputer, and walks over to her, ¡°Waiting for you toe in, you won¡¯t be busy when you get here.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian thought, this old man¡¯s mouth was getting sweeter and sweeter, before it was cloudy and moody and unpredictable, these days, she had been spending good time with him and realized that he really was getting better and better. Like when she casually scratched his beard, bit his chin, and spoke to him in a yful manner, he didn¡¯t even get angry at all. Leonardo Cooper sat down next to the couch and followed Sophie Sabastian as she opened the lunchbox, he looked at the rice in front of him, it was a single serving, as well as the chopsticks which were only one pair, frowned and asked her, ¡°What¡¯s yours?¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Sophie Sabastian looked at him suspiciously. Leonardo Cooper took the chopsticks and waved them in front of her eyes, ¡°One pair of chopsticks, you have no intention of eating with me?¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯ll bring you your rice and eat itter at home.¡± Sophie Sabastian finished realizing how troublesome that would be, she smiled again and spoke to Leonardo Cooper, ¡°When I bring the rice over again tomorrow, bring my share as well. I didn¡¯t think of that when I brought you your food today.¡± Leonardo Cooper sensed something was wrong, ¡°You¡¯re stilling over tomorrow?¡± ¡°Uh-huh. Don¡¯t you want me to eat with you?¡± Sophie Sabastian looked at him in disbelief. Listening to the meaning of his words just now, he wanted her to eat with him, she should not have misunderstood, then why did he still ask her toe over tomorrow? ¡°No. Then I¡¯ll ask Sophia¡¯s secretary to buy some more meals and send them over. You eat with me.¡± After seeing Leonardo Cooper take out his cell phone and call Sophia, and after instructing her, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s frowning eyebrows, still never loosened, she looked at Leonardo Cooper in disbelief, and wriggled her pink lips and said, ¡°Can you fire Secretary Sophia? ¡± ¡°What?¡± Leonardo Cooper looked at her and saw that she was frowning and looking upset. ¡°Don¡¯t like it.¡± Leonardo Cooper reached out, stroked her brow away with his fingertips, and coaxed in a low voice, ¡°If you recruit a secretary, you won¡¯t be able to recruit the right one at once, so you can¡¯t fire her right away, so when there is a suitable secretary, I¡¯ll fire her again, okay?¡± The tone in which he spoke, carried a vor of solicitation, not the usual tone in the past of just settling. Sophie Sabastian was a bit surprised that he said such words, but more than that, she was touched, so what Trent Stone said was true, as long as she asked, Leonardo Cooper would agree to anything. Sophie Sabastian leaned in Leonardo Cooper¡¯s arms, her head rubbed against him, she liked to lean in his arms like this, curled up, especiallyfortable. But Sophie Sabastian acting like this was sudden passion in Leonardo Cooper¡¯s eyes, his fingertips cupping her jaw as he met her gaze, ¡°What, are you trying to tease me?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian looked at him numbly. ¡°I can¡¯t afford any teasing from you, so sit tight if you don¡¯t want to be left without a way backter.¡± Hearing Leonardo Cooper say this, Sophie Sabastian blushed a little, she just wanted to hug him and lean in his arms, but he said it was a tease, making her look like a vixen reincarnated, wanting more. She didn¡¯t like doing that kind of thing, although the process of doing it was veryfortable, but afterward, it was as if she was the only one who would be physically sore. With the man having said that, Sophie Sabastian could only sit back and try to sit even further away from him. After following Leonardo Cooper to dinner, Sophie Sabastian headed back to the hospital. When Sophie Sabastian was gone, Leonardo Cooper called the station. Leonardo Cooper sat on the seat, his back slightly leaning back, leaning on the back of the chair, his slender fingertips rhythmically tapping on the desktop, lifting his lips and spitting out words overflowing with coolness, ¡±There¡¯s no reason for her to voluntarily resign? Station manager, you¡¯d better handle this matter to my satisfaction, otherwise the program I sponsored will be withdrawn.¡±All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. The station manager on the other end of the phone had a chill down his back, and responded in a cold sweat, ¡°Yes, yes, yes, I will definitely handle it to your satisfaction.¡± Back at the hospital, Sophie Sabastian, received a call from her best friend, Alicia. ¡°Sophie, where are you now?¡± Hearing the urgency in the voice of the person on the other end of the line, Sophie Sabastian frowned suspiciously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen?¡± ¡°Good thing, great thing, Sophie you don¡¯t know, the station manager removed Raina Sabastian from all her positions, now the program in her hands, that is, the program before you, the station manager instructed me to take over temporarily.¡± ¡°The station manager said that when youe back Sophie, he asked me to transfer the show to you again.¡± Sophie Sabastian was even more puzzled when she heard Alicia say this, ¡°When did I say I was going back?¡± Moreover, she had decided to voluntarily quit her job in the first ce because she was threatened by Raina Sabastian that if she went back to work at the station again, Raina Sabastian would blow the whistle on her Tishon being her father¡¯s illegitimate son, so she hadn¡¯t thought about going back to the station. Although she was sad to leave the station, she was trying to adapt to her current life and try to find things to do to keep herself from being idle. Alicia on the other end of the phone said anxiously, ¡°Sophie, you mean you¡¯re not going back to work at the station? Why don¡¯t you go back to work? Don¡¯t you love this job? Hasn¡¯t it always been your dream to be a great host?¡± ¡°Alicia, you don¡¯t have to say it again.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t stop saying it Sophie, I¡¯ve seen how much work you¡¯ve put into this show. I know you had no choice but to resign before you were ostracized by Raina Sabastian and Tiana, but the station manager favored you this time too, and they can¡¯t make waves.¡± Alicia on the other end of the phone droned on and on with her persuasive words, causing Sophie Sabastian¡¯s frown to grow tighter as she listened. She waited until Alicia had finished speaking, and only after a good half a second did she speak again, ¡°Alicia, that program is my heart and soul, and I do and love the job of host. It¡¯s because it¡¯s my heart and soul that I don¡¯t want it to be ruined, and that show has changed hosts a few times already.¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s a well-conceived program, the program will cool off if the supporters are changed so often. If I take over such a show again, Raina Sabastian and Tiana will surely have other ideas to mess it up.¡± ¡°They don¡¯t have such deep grudges against you, like they do against me, and you can take over this show well. It¡¯s a chance for you. If you¡¯re going to be able to host it well, you¡¯ll be able to stand your ground. I know you¡¯ve always wished you had a second chance too, so please make sure you take advantage of this opportunity.¡± Alicia on the other end of the phone was silent for a long time and choked on her voice, ¡°Thank you, Sophie.¡± People who have dreams want to realize their dreams, and for those who have dreams, there is nothing more touching to them than giving them a chance to show them. So Sophie Sabastian, who has the same dream, can understand Alicia. Sophie Sabastian loves hosting, and she has loved the profession of hosting since she was a little girl when the first event was held in her school and she stood on that stage and hosted the program. Sophie¡¯s mom, who was in the hospital room, watched Sophie Sabastian look bad on the phone and vaguely heard some of what she said. Sophie¡¯s mom looked at Sophie Sabastian with concern, ¡°Sophie, when did you quit your job?¡± Seeing that Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t open her mouth to speak, Sophie¡¯s mom could only guess on her own and looked at Sophie Sabastian with self-condemnation, ¡°Is it because you wanted toe over to take care of your dad and you were too busy with your job to quit your job?¡± ¡°No, mom, don¡¯t guess. Dad has you to take care of him, I¡¯m not worried at all, and there are caretakers and doctors here, it¡¯s not my turn.¡± Although Sophie Sabastian said this, Sophie¡¯s mom was not convinced at all, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t because of your dad, then what did you quit your job for?¡± Indeed, the reason Sophie Sabastian quit her job was because of her dad. She didn¡¯t want to be exposed to people¡¯s eyes, didn¡¯t want to be the talk of the town every day, didn¡¯t want to be talked about because of her dad¡¯s illegitimate child. Looking at Sophie Sabastian with her eyelids down and silent, Sophie¡¯s mom stepped forward and pulled her, ¡°You¡¯reing with me!¡± ¡°Mom, where are you taking me?¡± Sophie Sabastian looked at Sophie¡¯s mom in disbelief and struggled back hard when she refused to follow. Sophie¡¯s mom red at her, ¡°To take you to work, of course. I gave birth to you, I raised you, and I know you best when ites to your nature. Mom knew you quit because of your dad. Mom knows your dream, and so does your dad. If your dad were awake right now, to know that you quit your job for him, he would never agree!¡± At this moment, a nurse outside the door came in with medicines and reprimanded them, ¡°This is a hospital, no noise is allowed!¡± ¡°Sorry, we won¡¯t be loud.¡± Sophie Sabastian looked to the nurse and apologized. Sophie¡¯s mom was still desperately pulling Sophie Sabastian, and in the middle of her struggle, she knocked down the medicines that the nurse was carrying in her hand, and then there were ¡®ngs¡¯ and ¡®bangs¡¯ that resounded throughout the hospital room, the bottles of medicines shattered, and the trays fell to the the floor, and the medicines ced inside, scattered all over the ce. Sophie¡¯s mother turned her face to apologize to the nurse, only to see on the hospital bed, Allen Sabastian moved his finger, she was shocked and screamed, ¡°It¡¯s moving, it¡¯s moving! Sophie, your dad¡¯s finger is moving, hurry up and call the doctor over!¡± Chapter 216: Unable to Distinguish Reality. The doctor was called over and hurriedly gave Allen Sabastian a physical examination. Outside the ct room, Sophie Sabastian and Sophie¡¯s mom waited anxiously. Back at the hospital, Tishon, who had heard from the nurses about Allen Sabastian¡¯s condition, also rushed over in joy, and he looked over at Sophie Sabastian and asked, ¡°I heard Dad woke up?¡± Sophie Sabastian did not return Tishon¡¯s words. Sophie¡¯s mom saw the embarrassment that surfaced on Tishon¡¯s face and she smiled and spoke to him, ¡°Your dad moved his finger, he hasn¡¯t woken up yet, he¡¯s having tests done now. But the finger is moving, which means there are signs of awakening, he should be waking up soon.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Tishon was no less ted than Sophie¡¯s mom. Or maybe he was even happier than Sophie¡¯s mom and Sophie Sabastian, because Allen Sabastian¡¯s awakening also had a redemptive effect on him. Originally, he hated his father for what happened to his mother, but his father was in a car ident because of him, and he suffered in hatred and self-me, and his dad woke up, and he was relieved. At least, there was no need to me himself. After a pause, Tishon looked over at Sophie Sabastian as if he¡¯d thought of something and said, ¡°There¡¯s something I think I should talk to you about.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a man named Wilson who wants to buy the shares I¡¯m holding, the shares Dad owns in THE BERSON GROUP.¡± ¡°Wilson wants to buy the shares in the Berson Group?!¡± When Sophie¡¯s mom heard Tishon¡¯s words, she immediately became furious and said angrily, ¡°This kid of his, he still can¡¯t get over this share! He has caused my Sophie a lot of pain!¡± Sophie¡¯s mom has always remembered the wedding, she originally wanted to happily send her daughter to get married, but she found out that kind of thing. Originally, she and her husband couldn¡¯t see Wilson as an honest one who would be good for Sophie. Sophie Sabastian was worried about Sophie¡¯s mom¡¯s heart attack, and rushed over to Sophie¡¯s mom to help smooth her back, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry, you can¡¯t be angry right now, and that kind of scum isn¡¯t worth getting angry over. Dad is just about to wake up, mom you can¡¯t have a good or bad.¡±All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Tishon, who was on the side, also knew that Sophie¡¯s mom had a heart condition and was not in good health, he felt that he seemed to have chosen the wrong ce to tell Sophie Sabastian, he just wanted to tell Sophie Sabastian about it. Tishon looked over at Sophie¡¯s mom, wanting to say something for a long time before he spoke, ¡°Is there anything I can do for you?¡± ¡°No. Tishon you¡¯re such a good boy, I know you¡¯ve suffered for many years as well, when Sophie¡¯s dad recovers, I¡¯ll have him take you back so you can recognize your ancestors.¡± Tishon coldly refused, ¡°I don¡¯t need that!¡± His mom didn¡¯t take him to The Sabastian family when she was alive and lived a poor life, he would even less go to The Sabastian family now. Sophie¡¯s mom saw Tishon turn to leave, she looked at his back and sighed, ¡°This kid has been in the hospital taking care of his dad all this time, I thought he would want to go back to The Sabastian family. It seems he still can¡¯t let go.¡± ¡°Mom, can you let go again?¡± Sophie Sabastian looked to Sophie¡¯s mom, ¡°Do you really not mind and can you ept Tishon living with you and dad?¡± She remembers that her mom loves her dad that much, even if they are not that much in love with each other, when ites to this kind of thing, they will all fall out and even describe strangers and end up in divorce, she wonders what her mom thinks. Sophie¡¯s mom raised her hand to stroke the top of Sophie Sabastian¡¯s hair, ¡°How can you not mind. It¡¯s just that Tishon is a good kid too, and his mom died, it¡¯s not his fault he was born, he¡¯s a victim too.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just Sophie, mom thinks she¡¯s too old and not in good health, and this and seeing your dad almost lose his life in a car ident. Life is all too fragile, and there are some things that I worry about doing wrong and not having a chance to regret itter.¡± ¡°Your dad, he must really want to make up for the mistakes he made before. I since I your father is a husband and wife, then no matter what happens, is one with your father, and will first apany him to solve things, instead of just arguing.¡± ¡°What¡¯s more, this mistake, is a mistake he didn¡¯t intend to make, his heart, ah, is always with me.¡± Sophie Sabastian seems to be able to understand her mom but can¡¯t seem to, she knows that the heart is important but fidelity to the marriage, is also important. Maybe it¡¯s because her mom is older and has looked down on a lot of things because of the fragility of life, but she¡¯s not old enough to look down on anything, she has to love the man, and if he¡¯s going to be unfaithful to the marriage, she doesn¡¯t want it, even if there¡¯s love there. Dirty love, don¡¯t want it. The doctor to Allen Sabastian after checking the body rolled out, Allen Sabastian¡¯s body is recovered directly, the doctor said may be in the night will wake up. So, Sophie Sabastian in order to stay with her mom in the hospital and wait for her dad to wake up, for the time being, she is not going to go home first. At dinner time, Sophie Sabastian was ordering takeout and picking it up in front of the hospital when she got a call from Alicia, ¡°Hey Sophie, where are you now? My show went well today and I wanted to take you to dinner to celebrate.¡± ¡°I¡¯m at the hospital. I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯te with you to celebrate.¡± Alicia on the other end of the line asked anxiously, ¡°The hospital? Sophie what happened to you? Why did you go to the hospital?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not me, it¡¯s my dad, he had a car ident earlier.¡± ¡°Which hospital, I¡¯m going over to see uncle. By the way tell you something else.¡± Sophie Sabastian gave the address of the hospital, it didn¡¯t take twenty minutes for Alicia to get there, she arrived at the hospital and gave Sophie Sabastian a hug, ¡°Sophie, why didn¡¯t you say so? It must have been so hard for you with your father¡¯s car ident and losing your job at the radio station, how hard it must be to be lost and helpless.¡± It¡¯s actually okay, Sophie Sabastian she has her mom, and Leonardo Cooper, it¡¯s sad, confused, and helpless, but it¡¯s okay now. Alicia looked at Sophie Sabastian, her gaze was full of seriousness, ¡°Sophie, from today onwards, your business is my business, and the people who bully you, are the same people who bully me, and I will not make it easy for them.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go to fight with them, just do your work properly, it¡¯s not good to put your mind on them and affect your work.¡± After a pause, Sophie Sabastian revealed a smile, indicating that she was fine, and added, ¡°Moreover, both of them still have their families to back them up, you can¡¯t fight them, so hurry up and avoid them a bit farther.¡± For half a second, Alicia didn¡¯t respond with an ¡®okay¡¯, or ¡®got it¡¯. She wanted to do something for Sophie Sabastian. Alicia stayed with Sophie Sabastian in the hospital for over two hours, and only left when she got a phone call. The phone call she received was from the boss of her radio station, that is, Issac Shaw. The star she invited today, who had heard that the program had changed hosts, was afraid that the program would not be effective and was toozy toe to the show, and it was Issac Shaw who gave her the phone call. So, she owes Issac Shaw a favor, she should step out to meet him and say thank you to him. It seemed that Issac Shaw just happened to be in the neighborhood, the silver Cayenne was parked in front of the hospital as she exited, she walked towards the car and pulled the back door. Before the door could open, she saw Issac Shaw open the passenger side door, ¡°Come here, sit over here.¡± ¡°Oh ¡­ okay.¡± Alicia hesitated for half a second before getting into the car. Issac Shaw looked at Alicia with her head down, like she was dazed, he leaned in front of her, seeing her subconsciously shrinking her body, he lifted his lips and said, ¡°Seatbelt on.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll do it, I¡¯ll fasten it myself.¡± Alicia reached for her seatbelt in a hurry. She didn¡¯t like to sit in the front of the car, so there were plenty of times when she forgot to put on her seatbelt. Issac Shaw¡¯s eyes fell on her face, with scrutiny like he wanted to see through her, knowing what she was thinking in her heart that way, a long time to open his mouth and said, ¡°Alicia, are you avoiding metely?¡± ¡°No ¡­ no, I¡¯ve just been too busy with worktely.¡± Alicia herself could detect what she said, it sounded fake as hell. She was indeed avoiding him, she didn¡¯t want to see him again to get her mind off her feelings for him. Didn¡¯t they say that time was the best medicine to make memories fade? She figured that if she didn¡¯t see him, she would probably be able to hold onto her heart. Issac Shaw¡¯s eyes were a little gray, ¡°If you haven¡¯t been able to ept me, I¡¯m willing to let go of you.¡± At once, Alicia¡¯s heart missed a beat. This was what she wanted, but when she heard it with her own ears, why did it feel so hard, there in her heart? It was so stuffy that it felt hard to breathe. Between them, if she hadn¡¯t been trying to go to college, they wouldn¡¯t be in the entanglement they were in now, the pack and the packaged. Yes, they were just the rtionship of adopting and being adopted, the silverware was just fine there was no such thing as feelings. It was Issac Shaw who was so bad, always being gentle with her, that she couldn¡¯t distinguish reality. Reality, the reality in her mind, people are all profit-oriented animals, including herself, she is willing to be adopted in order to go to college. Not to mention her parents, her parents in order to be able to not raise her in vain, early in the vige to give her a marriage, collected more than 100, 000 bride price, such arge amount, is their ce do not eat and drink, two years to save the money. Alicia was born in the ce, the vige is backward, son preference is serious, her birth, thanks to that time technology is not developed, otherwise her parents want to know that she is a girl, long ago to abort her. I don¡¯t know if anyone has ever seen a husband beat to death a woman who was pregnant and had three daughters, that¡¯s what happened in their ce. It¡¯s a feudal and inhumane ce, so Alicia tries desperately to escape from it. She wants to go to college, but it¡¯s expensive and she needs money for living expenses, so one day she meets Issac Shaw, who¡¯s looking for a girl, and he takes her under his wing. But Issac Shaw is not a yboy, he was just being coaxed by his friends to have fun that day, and it was good that she met him at that time. But as she goes to school and reads, shees into contact with more and more people, Alicia likes to oak tree, she wants to be a woman like oak tree, if she can¡¯t do it to be worthy of Issac Shaw, then she doesn¡¯t want to go on. Seeing that Alicia hadn¡¯t said anything, Issac Shaw lit a cigarette and spoke again, ¡°You know what? From the first day I met you, I wanted to see you smile, but in all the time we¡¯ve known each other, I¡¯ve never seen a smile on your face.¡± ¡°I know that if you weren¡¯t short of money at that time, you wouldn¡¯t have followed me, and you¡¯ve been trying to get rid of me now.¡± Chapter 217 The biggest obstacle. No, she wouldn¡¯t have agreed to sell herself at that time if it wasn¡¯t for him. Alicia wanted to open her mouth, but she couldn¡¯t grow the mouth. At that time, she was just looking for a good paycheck, and some of her sold schoolmates dragged her over there, she didn¡¯t know that she was going to sell herself, but she became willing when she was taken to see Issac Shaw. Seeing that Alicia still wasn¡¯t talking, Issac Shaw took a hard drag on his cigarette, the smoke skimming his lungs and scraping his throat as if with a little bit of a paralyzing effect, easing the pain there slightly.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Issac Shaw drove up to the entrance of the civil office, currently staring straight ahead, ¡°This is thest chance I¡¯m giving myself, if you have to walk away from here again today, then I¡¯ll never see you again after this.¡± ¡°Mr. Issac, I don¡¯t deserve you.¡± Alicia took a long time before squirming her dry lips to make a sound. Hearing this, the corner of Issac Shaw¡¯s mouth scratched a touch of coolness, ¡°I know.¡± Looking at him like this, Alicia bit her lips and spoke again, ¡°I¡¯m just a little girl from the countryside, I don¡¯t have a family history that¡¯s up to par, I¡¯m not long and pretty, and I don¡¯t have an excellent education. If I were to marry you, you¡¯d beughed at by others, and I¡¯d be the talk of the town after you¡¯ve been teared up by others.¡± ¡°So ¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t say the words that followed. Alicia thought, Issac Shaw gave her so much help, is the only sunshine in her dark life, because of him, she can finish college, be this now, can be in themunity based on the useful people, she can not return him what, but at least will not go to be a burden. Be, his burden ¡­ Suddenly, Issac Shaw put his foot on the gas. The car was going too fast and Alicia looked at him in rm, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Issac Shaw didn¡¯t say anything, his facial lines tightened and he didn¡¯t look at her until he reached the entrance of the hotel and spoke, ¡°Get out of the car.¡± ¡°Issac¡­¡± ¡°Have onest meal.¡± Hearing Issac Shaw say this, Alicia didn¡¯t open her mouth again, she also wanted to have a meal with him and couldn¡¯t bear to part with him, if he hadn¡¯t suddenly proposed to get married, she hadn¡¯t thought of any way to convince him to wait a little longer, all in all, overwhelmed, she struggled for one more night and chose to avoid him. As always, Issac Shaw was gentle, at least with Alicia. Today is the first time Alicia has seen Issac Shaw lose his temper, and she doesn¡¯t dare to make a sound as she follows him. When they arrived at the hotel, a woman came over and said hello to Issac Shaw. That woman dresses up, looks like a rich familydy, she is wearing a pink dress, looks pink and cute, she sees Issac Shaw with a smile on her brow and goes forward to hold his arm, ¡°Brother Issac, why did youe to my family¡¯s restaurant to eat?¡± ¡°I was caught by my dad today toe here for a day to learn how to run a restaurant, it¡¯s driving me crazy, I didn¡¯t expect to see Brother Issac, happiness came so suddenly.¡± She finished her sentence before she saw Alicia, ¡°Brother Issac, who is this?¡± ¡°I work for President Shaw.¡± Alicia snaps and introduces herself. Employee, she was right, she worked at the radio station after all, but introducing herself like that put the rtionship right out of reach. The woman beamed, as if she was a bit unconvinced, so she spoke again, ¡°Brother Issac, you¡¯re here for dinner, what¡¯s the point of bringing an employee over? And this employee doesn¡¯t even look like a proper woman, with a bitter face, like Brother Issac you bullied her.¡± ¡°Connie, you go ahead and go about your business.¡± Issac Shaw said in a cold voice. Connie was even more dissatisfied and gagged, ¡°No, no, I happen to not have eaten either, I¡¯ll eat with you Brother Issac. I don¡¯t need money to eat here, Brother Issac I¡¯ll treat you.¡± ¡°It just so happens that I also have a good chat with you. The day before yesterday, Auntie talked to my mom and said something about wanting you to marry me, I didn¡¯t hear what was going on. Brother Issac, tell me what¡¯s going on. Why would Auntie say talk to my mom like that, or is it that you like me, Brother Issac, and that¡¯s why you made Auntiee to my house to mention to my mom about letting the two of us get married?¡± ¡°You heard wrong, my mom is now nning to get me married to Ms. The Tania family.¡± Issac Shaw looked at Connie and said this but was speaking to Alicia. If Issac Shaw marries Tiana, then what happens to Alicia, she can tell right now. She would lose her current job and be destitute. Issac Shaw even if he got married, Alicia wouldn¡¯t allow Issac Shaw him to marry Tiana, and Tiana doesn¡¯t love him at all. If it wasn¡¯t for love, then the marriage would just be a prison ride and Issac Shaw would be tortured. Alicia she wanted Issac Shaw to marry a wife who loved him. Connie gave a disgruntled snort, ¡°Brother Issac, are you going to marry that fool Tiana? Then you might as well marry me. Tiana has a temper and is arrogant, is no match for me at all.¡± Hearing Connie say this, Aliciaughed, she still felt quite happy to hear someone scolding Tiana. ¡°What are youughing at?!¡± Connie saw Aliciaughing and red at her. Alicia hurriedly exined, ¡°No, it¡¯s just that I think you¡¯re quite right, that Tiana is nothingpared to you.¡± ¡°I know you¡¯re trying to impress me, but I still feel ttered and happy to hear it.¡± With that said, Connie changed the subject again and nced askance at Alicia, ¡°I¡¯d like to have dinner alone with Brother Issac, you should have some eye for what to do, right?¡± Alicia nodded. Seeing Alicia turn around, Issac Shaw¡¯s originally warm and jade-like face became gloomy, ¡°If you dare to leave here today give me a try!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong Brother Issac, why don¡¯t you let her go?¡± Connie asked in confusion. Alicia was afraid of being detected by Connie, and quickly exined, ¡°That, I¡¯m here because of a problem at work, so the president brought me here ¡­¡± ¡°Oh, then you¡¯re weirdly pathetic too.¡± Connie instantly has no hostility towards Alicia, sympathetically looking at Alicia, after a pause, she turned her face again and shook Issac Shaw¡¯s arm, petntly saying, ¡°Brother Issac, you don¡¯t get angry, work matters, don¡¯t think about it when you are off-duty, dissipate your anger, and you can¡¯t say that this matter didn¡¯t happen even if you scolded the employee, and that the mistake that she made is no longer there. And Brother Issac you¡¯ve always been a very gentle person, I feel horrible when I look at you when you get angry like this.¡± Connie didn¡¯t look more than just eighteen or neen years old, it was true that she had just turned neen and was still a child at heart, but she was straightforward and not the type of person who would hide her bad intentions. This was Alicia¡¯s impression of Connie during this short time together. Ifpared to Tiana, having Issac Shaw with Connie would be better. It¡¯s just that she doesn¡¯t know if she can do it by letting go and forgetting all that she once had with Issac Shaw. After thinking for a few moments, Alicia puts a smile on her face and looks towards Issac Shaw, ¡°President Shaw, then you go and eat, I¡¯ll leave you guys alone.¡± ¡°How dare you really dare to leave!¡± Issac Shaw looked at Alicia¡¯s back as she left for a long time, as if he was talking to himself that way, a touch of piercing pain crossed under his eyes. Alicia left, she thought that between her and Issac Shaw should be the end,pletely, cleanly, he married, she married, in the future each other. Married, her heart throbbed at the mere thought of the word. It was better to let go of happiness that didn¡¯t belong to her, lest she fall deeper and deeper into it. Alicia wanted to take advantage of the fact that Issac Shaw wasn¡¯t at home, to go back to the ce where they used to live, to pack up all the things he bought for her, to pack up all the good memories that would be her only support through her bitter life for the rest of her life. Back at the house, Alicia saw the noblewoman sitting in the living room, a noblewoman that Alicia had seen twice from afar, this was Issac Shaw¡¯s mom. Issac Shaw¡¯s mom raises her eyes and looks coldly at Alicia, ¡°Where is Issac?¡± ¡°He¡¯s out to dinner and hasn¡¯te back yet. Do you need me to make a call and get him back?¡± Alicia saw Issac Shaw¡¯s mom and somehow didn¡¯t dare to raise her head, speaking in a low voice, so constricted and uneasy. Maybe because she still has some fear in her heart, very afraid of Issac Shaw¡¯s mom, because Issac Shaw¡¯s mom is so dignified, born in a famous family, exudes an aura, as if she was not born to be the kind of person who can casually talk to any person, and she can be right in front of the eyes of the person. A lot of people don¡¯t have that qualification. Alicia also knew that it was because of her inferiorityplex, but wasn¡¯t that how people were? In front of powerful people will naturally inferiorityplex, in front of people weaker than themselves, will naturally have confidence, honor and disgrace of people are too few. Issac Shaw¡¯s mom swept another nce at Alicia and took a sip of her tea before setting it down and sitting upright, ¡°I know you¡¯re Issac¡¯s woman on the outside and have stayed by his side for a long time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s normal for a man to have a woman or two, and I can understand my son. But now that he¡¯s about to get married, he¡¯s not allowed to have any more women on the outside, and I don¡¯t want my family to have no peace and be theughing stock of the outside world talking about it.¡± After a pause, Issac Shaw¡¯s mom stood up again and walked towards Alicia, ¡°My son wants you to be my daughter-inw. But I think you should understand that marriage is still a family affair. The drama of Cindere marrying the prince is yed on TV, but in real life, a wrong door and wrong family will never be happy.¡± ¡°The reasons why you won¡¯t be happy, I don¡¯t think you need me to list them all for you, you¡¯ve been with my son for so long, and you¡¯ve always been very peaceful, and you¡¯ve never dered it to the public, so I think you¡¯re also a smart person.¡± There are reasons why people with the wrong door won¡¯t be happy together, and Alicia is well aware of them. For example, Issac Shaw had the habit of buying her jewelry, and the price of each piece of jewelry made her heart ache, feeling that she couldn¡¯t afford to pay it back in her life, but in his eyes it was a rare andmon thing; for example, she prepared a birthday present for him, and used all the money she had earned from working for half a year to buy him a watch, and found out that there were also those who gave watches in the heap of birthday presents he had received, but the watches given by other people were more expensive than the ones given by her hundreds of times more expensive. Not having the same values was the biggest obstacle, between them. Half a dozen times, Alicia nodded, ¡°I understand, I just came back to pack up and get out of here.¡± Chapter 218 Then don’t blame me, for not remembering the love of dew Today Sophie Sabastian was particrly in the mood, she was in the kitchen working on the Buddha Jumping Walls that took a lot of work to make, and additionally baking some egg tarts. It was her first time making tarts, and a couple of them didn¡¯t turn out well and burnt, but the vor and sweetness were just right. She made some and put them in a bag for the maid to send them to the hospital, where they were still hot, so she packed them carefully. Sophie Sabastian was still busy in the kitchen when a voice came from behind her, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Sophie Sabastian turned to look over, it was Leonardo Cooper walking through the doorway, she smiled back, ¡°I¡¯m making a tart, this pan will be ready in two minutes.¡± After a pause, Sophie Sabastian frowned again as if she realized something, ¡°How did you get off work so soon? I¡¯ve only made a Buddha Jumping Wall, and I haven¡¯t even made the rice yet, and I haven¡¯t figured out what I¡¯m going to do for the dishes.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Winifred, why isn¡¯t she cooking?¡± Leonardo Cooper scanned the house and saw no sign of Winifred. Sophie Sabastian arrived with a ss of water and handed it to him, ¡°I asked Winifred to deliver dessert to the hospital for me. It should be back soon.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t go to the hospital today?¡± Leonardo Cooper asked as he took the water and looked at Sophie Sabastian wearing a simple housecoat. Sophie Sabastian met Leonardo Cooper¡¯s line of sight and avoided it after a few seconds, she lowered her head, her eyes flickered underneath her eyes, and after deliberating for half a second, she gathered the courage to tell him, ¡°I quit my job at the radio station. I¡¯ve been going to the hospital every day for a while now, and my parents just keep asking me why I quit, so I didn¡¯t go to the hospital today.¡± So Sophie Sabastian is home today, experiencing the body of a housewife for a day, grabbing things to do after Winifred. It¡¯s a good thing the house is big and there are things to do, Sophie Sabastian finds random things to do, researches a little bit about making food, and the day goes by. Leonardo Cooper looked at her this way, like a conscious child realizing that he did something wrong, lowered his head and mumbled, looked at him a little soft, he converged his eyes, asked her, ¡°What do you think, still want to go to the radio station to work?¡± He chatted with her in the tone of a casual conversation. To work at the radio station, Sophie Sabastian would love to, but Raina Sabastian was still at the radio station, and she didn¡¯t know what to say back to him. Leonardo Cooper took another sip of water and put the teacup aside, ¡°Father-inw¡¯s health has been recovering welltely, so he should be out of the hospital soon. I think you can not only spend more time with your father-inw and mother-inw during this period of time but also rest at home for a period of time. After all, when you¡¯re going to get pregnant, you¡¯ll still have to quit your job to raise the fetus at home.¡± After a pause, he added, ¡°If you want to work at the radio station, just let me know anytime.¡± ¡°The station manager should have asked you to go back to work, though.¡±All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. The station manager, whom he had called, had promised him a little something to satisfy him. Sophie Sabastian looked at him suspiciously, ¡°How did you know that the station manager had called me?¡± She had obviously just told him about her resignation a few moments ago. ¡°Did you guess it early on?¡± When Sophie Sabastian asked this, she felt that with someone as smart as Leonardo Cooper, he must have guessed it a long time ago, but he didn¡¯t pursue her and waited until she was willing to speak up on her own before bringing up this matter, was he taking care of her feelings? At this time, Sophie Sabastian put aside the cell phone, began to call again, the top caller ID is the station manager. The station manager has been persistently calling her for more than a week, every day is considered a minimum of three times, respectively, in the morning, noon and night each once, generally Sophie Sabastian do not go to pick up, let the cell phone ringing there. Leonardo Cooper looked over at Sophie Sabastian, ¡°You answer the phone, I¡¯ll make dinner.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Sophie Sabastian looked at Leonardo Cooper with surprise, he said he was going to cook? Like Leonardo Cooper so people sneeze, can make a lot of people lose their jobs, every day hands are used to hold a pen, sign, today to take a spat to cook, that picture, Sophie Sabastian fantasize about it, how do you think it¡¯s weird. Leonardo Cooper looked as normal as ever, picking up his apron as if he was doing something perfectly normal. Seeing Sophie Sabastian¡¯s tangled little face in a daze, Leonardo Cooper lifted his lips, ¡°Come here, help me tie the straps in the back.¡± ¡°Are you sure? Are you sure you want to cook?¡± Sophie Sabastian looked at him seriously and hesitantly walked towards him, tying his apron in her hands, she was actually looking at him in thisdy¡¯s big-faced cat apron and thought it was inexplicably form-fitting, and still kind of liked him dressed like that. Sophie Sabastian walked quickly to the table where her cell phone was sitting, she picked it up and pointed it at Leonardo Cooper, ¡°Honey, let¡¯s take a picture, I don¡¯t have a picture of the two of us on my phone yet.¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± He listened to her call this husband was very ttered. Sophie Sabastian is wearing an apron, and Leonardo Cooper is wearing an apron, so they look like a couple. Of course, Sophie Sabastian thought that she must take a picture of Leonardo Cooper¡¯s appearance and keep it as a souvenir. Leonardo Cooper stood straight, so Sophie Sabastian leaned next to him, feeling that taking pictures was a bit strange, people were posing for especially sweet pictures, she hooked her finger at him, ¡°Hubby, lower your head a bit.¡± Leonardo Cooper didn¡¯t know what she was going to do but cooperated and lowered his head, just as he lowered his head, he was kissed by her. Sophie Sabastian looked at the picture in the camera, the angle was just right, she was satisfied andplimented, ¡°It¡¯s beautiful.¡± ¡°Pass me one.¡± Leonardo Cooper said looking over at her. This kind of photo, Sophie Sabastian do not want to give him, this kind of photo she has to give to exist in a private album, can not just let outsiders see, do not let Leonardo Cooper¡¯s image can be ruined. The high and mighty president instantly turned into a housewife. Sophie Sabastian deliberately smiled and changed the topic, ¡°The station manager¡¯s phone hung up, I¡¯m going to call one back to him, you hurry to cook.¡± After saying her words, when Sophie Sabastian ran away, she realized that she had just urged Leonardo Cooper to hurry up and cook, she was getting less and less respectful towards Leonardo Cooper. Sophie Sabastian looked down at the cell phone in her hand and dialed back the number and put it to her ear. It took a good half a ring for the phone to connect, it was reasonable to say that it had just been called to her, she thought that as soon as she called there would be someone on the other end of the phone to pick up, the voice of the station manager finally came from the other end of the phone, ¡°Hey, Sophie ah, you are finally picking up my phone.¡± ¡°Station Manager, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Sophie Sabastian asked knowingly, pretending not to know and opening the topic. The station manager on the other end of the phone hurriedly smiled and spoke, ¡°Sophie, I didn¡¯t approve your resignation before, so you left. After that, I called you, and you never answered the phone, Mr. Leonardo is giving me a hard time, if you don¡¯te back to work, Mr. Leonardo will divest from the show.¡± Her husband, Leonardo Cooper, but really, he was there to help her with her business at the radio station after all. Sophie Sabastian knew that if it wasn¡¯t for Leonardo Cooper, the station manager would never have called her, he hadn¡¯t said a word when she handed in her resignation, and it was only when they got back from Australia that he thought to call her. She knew from Alicia first that the station manager wanted her to go back, so when the station manager called her, she never answered. ¡°Desk Manager, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to go. I also made it clear to you that I am going back because of Raina Sabastian who threatened me that I will not go back as long as she is at the station. So you let me go back unless you can help mee up with the best of both worlds, like firing Raina Sabastian.¡± The station manager¡¯s voice on the other end of the line was hesitant, ¡°That ¡­¡± ¡°Call me back when you¡¯ve thought it over. I haven¡¯t eaten yet, so I have to go make dinner first.¡± Sophie Sabastian said this and hung up. Raina Sabastian on the other end of the line grabbed the cell phone out of the station manager¡¯s hand, ¡°Hey Sophie Sabastian you bitch, say that again!¡± ¡°Okay, Ancestor, don¡¯t you give me any more shit.¡± The station manager reached for the phone. Raina Sabastian puts the phone back on the line, ¡°Station Manager, you make it clear to Sophie Sabastian right now that you are not going to fire me. I¡¯ve already made the biggest concession by asking you to call her and inform her toe to work at the station, and she¡¯s even trying to get you to fire me!¡± ¡°Station Manager, you are not going to let Sophie Sabastiane work at the station again, you are not going to agree to her demands, or I¡¯m going to tell everyone what you did to me.¡± At Raina Sabastian¡¯s threat, the station manager was in a cold sweat, at his age, he still had a few more years to work as a station manager, and he didn¡¯t know why there were so many ancestors he couldn¡¯t afford to mess with in the radio station. Either they have a big backer, or they are not a light. In his ear Raina Sabastian was still threatening him in a cold voice, ¡°Don¡¯t you forget what you did to me the other night.¡± What things, the station manager he really does not know, he just remembered that day and the program¡¯s sponsors to eat together, met Raina Sabastian, and then Raina Sabastian went over to apany everyone a few cups of wine, the rest of the things he does not know, only know that the next day when he woke up, he slept with Raina Sabastian on the bed, body naked. ¡°This is something that if anyone else finds out about, you¡¯ll be left with nothing, your position as station manager, your family. I don¡¯t think I need to remind you of what¡¯s at stake.¡± ¡°If you fire me and let Sophie Sabastian go back to work, then don¡¯t me me, for not remembering the love of dew.¡± Now the station manager was wiping cold sweat all the time, where could he dare to say anything, Raina Sabastian in his eyes, was a spider spirit with poison all the time. The station manager is also wanting to cry, I did not think that old, old, but alsote in life, evente in life is not how to protect, are confused. He was worried that if Raina Sabastian said something in the station and his wife and children knew about it, his life would be over. Raina Sabastian saw this scared look on the station manager¡¯s face, she deliberately reached out and pinched his ear, highly ambiguous, ¡°I know that you are a smart person, station manager.¡± After saying that, Raina Sabastian left. The station manager picked up, the cell phone that fell on the ground just now, looking at the call record with Sophie Sabastian disyed on it, it was connected twice, and thest call was more than three minutes long, he was panicked holding the cell phone, not knowing what to do. He was right to be worried, Sophie Sabastian did hear everything, and smartly she pressed record on the call. Chapter 219: Allen Sabastian Splits the Shares In the morning, Sophie Sabastian and Leonardo Cooper went to the hospital. After Allen Sabastian woke up, Leonardo Cooper had been busy with his work and didn¡¯t have the time to visit Allen Sabastian, so today he specially vacated his day off to visit Allen Sabastian. Upon entering, Allen Sabastian was overjoyed to see them, ¡°You guys are here.¡± ¡°Dad, don¡¯t sit up, just lie down properly.¡± Sophie Sabastian rushed forward to support Allen Sabastian. Sophie¡¯s mom smiled and looked at Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Sophie, you don¡¯t need to worry about your dad, your dad¡¯s health is very good now, the doctor said that he¡¯s recovering, and will be discharged from the hospital in another month.¡± ¡°What a lucky guy, he had a car ident at this age and still managed to pick up a life, it¡¯s just that his leg has fallen a little disabled, he can still walk with a prosthetic leg.¡± Allen Sabastian nodded and looked at Leonardo Cooper, ¡°I all heard Sophie¡¯s mom say, I was hospitalized thanks to you, if it wasn¡¯t for you, hiring a brain doctor, I¡¯m afraid that I just couldn¡¯t wake up in my life.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all what I should have done, Sophie is my wife and you are my father-inw.¡± Leonardo Cooper said looking over at him. Allen Sabastian looked at Leonardo Cooper ttered and smiled even more, ¡°And yes, and yes, Sophie is your wife.¡± The four of them were chatting as a family, the hospital room was filled withughter, when at the doorway Tishon stood outside, looking in at it and not going in or out. He hadn¡¯t enjoyed the warmth of his family since his mom died, so he looked at the scene with envy. As they were chatting, Allen Sabastian sensed Tishon and waved him in, ¡°Tishon,e in.¡± Tishon hesitantly walks in. Allen Sabastian looked at Sophie¡¯s mom, a look, Sophie¡¯s mom looked as if she read what Allen Sabastian was thinking, and hurriedly opened a drawer, took a file out of it and handed it to Allen Sabastian. ¡°Tishon, you take these, this is my littlepensation for you.¡± Allen Sabastian handed him the papers. Tishon didn¡¯t reach out to take them and Allen Sabastian added, ¡°If your mother were here, she would have let you have these too. She would have wanted you to have a good life, a better job, a good life.¡± ¡°My mom was trying to hope I¡¯d be a pianist.¡± Tishon murmured, but it was out of reach for him there was no way he was going to make it. Allen Sabastian spoke softly, ¡°Then you¡¯ll take these shares and with the money you¡¯ll be able to take piano lessons.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take these and buy the guilt you feel for me for my mom, and you can get down to living your happy life, and won¡¯t that make me and my mom miserable?¡± With red eyes, Tishon turned away with those words. Seeing the sadness under Allen Sabastian¡¯s eyes, Sophie¡¯s mom consoled him, ¡°Tishon the kid is still young, just can¡¯t think straight for a while, he¡¯ll be able to figure it outter.¡± Allen Sabastian also understand, to let Tishon forgive him all of a sudden, live a good and happy life, it is unlikely, because of his car ident this time, he can see that Tishon is very remorseful, so even if he can¡¯t afford to rent a house to live in the neighborhood and sleep in the hospital corridor every day, he still resolutely want to stay in the hospital to take care of him. Half a minuteter, Allen Sabastian collected his thoughts and looked at Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Sophie, part of dad¡¯s property, part of it is kept for our retirement, part of it is given to you, and part of it is given to Tishon. you didn¡¯t discuss it with you before, you won¡¯t me dad, right?¡± ¡°How could I? Papa¡¯s money is Papa your own, Papa you have the right to give it to anyone.¡± Hearing Sophie Sabastian say this, Allen Sabastian was very relieved, he knew his daughter and knew that his daughter wouldn¡¯t mind, he then spoke again, ¡°Dad think you have Mr. Leonardo now, it¡¯s not that bad. With Mr. Leonardo taking care of you, you won¡¯t be short of money to spend in this life, this amount of money I¡¯m giving you, think of it as buying you some clothes.¡± So much money, buy a lifetime¡¯s worth of clothes can¡¯t be worn out, where is to buy a few pieces. Just Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t understand, ¡°Dad, you divided this share to us, do you still have real power in the familypany?¡± ¡°Long gone, I was hospitalized in a car ident, and the familypany is long since changed. After these shares are distributed to you, I suggest that you hurry up and give them to be sold, leaving some money in your hands, lest thepany copses and you won¡¯t be able tond a single penny.¡± Sophie¡¯s mom chimed in, ¡°Right, Sophie you listen to your dad. Your father sold his shares to his shareholders to avoid your uncle¡¯s family from thinking about it again. We¡¯re getting old, so we¡¯re satisfied with a little money for our old age. You also have a son-inw to support you, so you don¡¯t need us to n for your future.¡± This was a good way to avoid the two brothers of The Sabastian familying to fight about her family¡¯s shares, and it was good to sell. After a pause Allen Sabastian added, ¡°I don¡¯t intend to sell the shares in the Berson Group, Sophie, the transfer of the shares in the Berson Group has not been done, wait for me to call awyer toe over in a few days and transfer them to your name.¡± ¡°Dad, don¡¯t give them to me yet, you and mom keep them. I don¡¯t need those either, and aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll lose it all if you give it all to me at once?¡± Sophie Sabastian said this on purpose. She didn¡¯t like things like dividing up property, because usually when you have to divide up property it¡¯s to divide up the family, or the old man thinks he¡¯s going to pass away, and in general it¡¯s no good. Allen Sabastian didn¡¯t insist and smiled as he said, ¡°Okay, then dad will give it to you after some more time.¡± ¡°Then do we want to have a meal together as a family at noon?¡± Sophie¡¯s mom smiled and mentioned this, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since our family had a good meal together.¡±This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. ¡°Okay. Then dad I¡¯ll go and ask the doctor for you to see what you need to pay attention to.¡± Sophie¡¯s mom pulls Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Sophie, mom will go, you stay here and take care of your dad.¡± ¡°Mom, you go get Tishon,¡± Sophie Sabastian knew what her dad was thinking, and since she wanted to be happy today, her dad would definitely be happier with Tishon. Sophie Sabastian was about to head out the door when she realized that Leonardo Cooper had been overlooked by her, she looked over at him and said, ¡°So, would you please take care of Dad for me?¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± ¡°No need ¡­¡± The two voices were in unison. Allen Sabastian was also taken aback by the fact that his daughter wasmanding Leonardo Cooper to take care of him here. Allen Sabastian was about to open his mouth and say something to Leonardo Cooper about not needing him to take care of him here, but he ended up seeing Leonardo Cooper carrying a cup of water and handing it to him, ¡°Father-inw, have a drink.¡± Allen Sabastian smiled and took the cup of water, very pleased, ¡°It looks like my Sophie has been spoiled by you.¡± ¡°My Sophie, it¡¯s good to have you to.¡± After a pause, Allen Sabastian fell into reminiscence, infinitely sentimental said, ¡°When Sophie wedding made that kind of scandal, I worry that Sophie can¡¯t be happy again in this life, can¡¯t get the happiness of marriage again. Good thing is that there is you, you saved Sophie and are still so good to Sophie.¡± ¡°But what happened that day, you actually clearly had the ability to stop it ahead of time. Since you had that kind of rtionship with Sophie, and as Wilson¡¯s Uncle, an elder. Having done that kind of thing, you should have let Sophie call off her marriage to Wilson ahead of time.¡± ¡°But you didn¡¯t do that. In my opinion, you were an aplice, if not the cause, of the harm Sophie suffered. So I had some hard feelings toward you.¡± It was the first time Leonardo Cooper had heard Allen Sabastian open up to him about this. He doesn¡¯t try to justify anything about that past. After all, it had been his intention to have his girl hurt, and then to reveal Sophie¡¯s betrayal in full view of the public, so that she would ride the tiger and agree to marry him. If not for that, he doesn¡¯t think it would have been so easy for him to marry Sophie, much less have the happiness he has now. When Allen Sabastian saw that Leonardo Cooper didn¡¯t say anything, he spoke again, ¡°In fact, to every father, a son-inw is an evil man who steals his precious daughter. I am rather strict with my son-inw. I hope that my son-inw can hold my daughter in his heart, and would rather be injured himself than let my daughter suffer a little bit of aggravation. I have raised her like a pearl for the first twenty years, and I hope that my son-inw can apany my daughter for the rest of her life instead of me.¡± So, by saying that he was exining that he wasn¡¯t unhappy with Leonardo Cooper either, he was just being more demanding. Compared to Wilson before him, Leonardo Cooper already scored high in Allen Sabastian¡¯s mind. ¡°I will.¡± Leonardo Cooper was promising word for word. After a moment, Leonardo Cooper looked at Allen Sabastian and lifted his lips and asked, ¡°Have you really decided to let go of the Sabastian Group? If you don¡¯t genuinely want to let it go, I can help you.¡± ¡°No need.¡± Allen Sabastian refused his kind offer. Allen Sabastian took a sip of water, put the water cup aside, and raised his eyelids to look at him again, ¡°Sophie¡¯s mom was too stimted by this car ident, she already has a bad heart, I don¡¯t want to frighten her any more, I want to enjoy life with her.¡± ¡°Besides, my current leg ¡­ will always have many constants when I go to work in thepany again. I am to stay in love with this with half a lifetime of thepany, after all, there are there I pour my heart and soul. But now thepany has changed, it¡¯s not like it was in the beginning, it¡¯s already changed.¡± Leonardo Cooper nodded and said nothing more. He can also understand Allen Sabastian, the Sabastian Group recently several decision-making direction, to arge extent will affect the future business situation, to the better now to sell, but also have a sum of money in hand. At this time, went out to ask the doctor Sophie Sabastian back, she vaguely heard them chatting, smiled and inquired, ¡°Dad, what are you talking about?¡± ¡°Chatting aboutpany matters, you kids don¡¯t understand.¡± Allen Sabastian said with a big smile. Sophie Sabastian had a lost look on her face, ¡°Well, I don¡¯t understand, I¡¯m so old and I¡¯m still disliked as a child. Dad you can talk about secrets with an outsider you haven¡¯t known for long, but you can¡¯t tell me.¡± Allen Sabastian red at her, ¡°What are you talking about girl? Who are you calling an outsider. He¡¯s my son-inw, your husband!¡± Sophie Sabastian, who realized that she had said the wrong thing, hurriedly smiled again and said, ¡°You¡¯re only allowed to tease me, dad, but I¡¯m not allowed to tease dad?¡± After saying this, Sophie Sabastian leaned into Leonardo Cooper¡¯s arms and took his arm, gently shaking it, exining to Leonardo Cooper in a soft voice, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it like that, I just wanted to tease my dad. My dad is really protective of you right now, he¡¯s never even red at me like that before.¡± Chapter 220 – Old Men with Unenlightened Hearts Although it was Sophie Sabastian who had already exined it wisely, the result was still a severe punishment by Leonardo Cooper. Of course, the time was at night and the ce was in bed. The next day, Sophie Sabastian woke up rubbing her sore back and saw that Leonardo Cooper was long gone from the bed, and she didn¡¯t even know when he got up today. She got dressed and climbed up, ran to the bathroom to use the toilet and saw that her period hade back. That meant she wasn¡¯t pregnant, and after all that work, she was surprised that she still wasn¡¯t pregnant! Leonardo Cooper had worked so hard every day hoping that she would get pregnant, and if Leonardo Cooper knew that she had her period again, he would have to make her die in bed. Just thinking about it is horrible for Sophie Sabastian. During her period, Sophie Sabastian would get terrible menstrual cramps, and she searched for painkillers, but couldn¡¯t find any. When Winifred came to bring her food, she saw Sophie Sabastian¡¯s face was pale and her body was curled up into a shrimp, she was rmed, ¡°Oops, youngdy, what¡¯s wrong with you?!¡± ¡°Nothing ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian weakly returned to her. Winifred saw a touch of scarlet on the bed, thinking back to the fact that recently her husband and the youngdy were as close as they could be, so maybe they were pregnant and saw red. Thinking of this, Winifred got up in panic and took out the cell phone she had on her, ¡°Youngdy you hold on, I¡¯ll call 120 to take you to the hospital after I call mister.¡± ¡°Winifred, no need to call, I¡¯m fine.¡± Sophie Sabastian tried to stop Winifred, but her voice was too weak to be fine. Winifred called Leonardo Cooper¡¯s phone and said anxiously, ¡°Sir, pleasee back, the youngdy is seeing red, this is a sign of miscarriage, I¡¯m worried that the baby won¡¯t be able to be saved.¡± Sophie Sabastian was stunned when she heard Winifred say this, before she understood that Winifred meant that she was pregnant. When Winifred finished her call, Sophie Sabastian dialed Leonardo Cooper again. Leonardo Cooper¡¯s voice came from the other end of the line, ¡°Sophie, don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll be right back. me me for beingfortable, I treated you like thatst night, obviously your day came five dayste, I was ¡­¡± ¡°No, Leonardo Cooper, I¡¯m not pregnant, I¡¯m on my period!¡± Sophie Sabastian was already in pain and didn¡¯t have the strength to speak, shouting this out had used up all her strength. Leonardo Cooper on the other end of the phone froze. Winifred, who saw Sophie Sabastian hang up the phone, also froze motionless, ¡°Young Lady, you are not pregnant?¡± ¡°Are you sure? If you are not pregnant, howe you are in such pain? Is it because you don¡¯t understand, Young Lady? Did you mistake this for menstruation? Howe you didn¡¯t hurt like this when you had your period before, Young Lady?¡± Sophie Sabastian, who was lying on the bed, wanted to y dead so much at this time that she didn¡¯t have the strength to bother with Winifred, but she was worried that if she didn¡¯t exin, Winifred would still misunderstand it, ¡°That¡¯s because, I had ¡­ taken painkillers before. I¡¯m out of my painkillers ¡­.¡±This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. ¡°Winifred, you go to the drugstore outside again, help ¡­ me buy some, pain ¡­ pills over, I eat, just.¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right.¡± Winifred suddenly realized. But after a pause, Winifred again seemed to realize where it was wrong, and looked at Sophie Sabastian and said, ¡°Youngdy, I¡¯d better send you to the hospital. Go to the hospital for a detailed examination. I have never seen anyone with menstrual cramps like you, Young Lady. If the menstrual cramps are severe, they can affect pregnancy and child birth.¡± Hearing thest sentence Winifred said, Sophie Sabastian decided, ¡°Then please Winifred, you apany me to the hospital.¡± She didn¡¯t want to have a health problem that really prevented her from getting pregnant and having a baby. Sophie Sabastian relies on painkillers are also all previous habits, she was originally petnt and afraid of pain, her mother how to coax her are useless, boil brown sugar ginger soup, she can not stand the ginger vor, so went to the hospital to get painkillers to eat. Before that, I thought that as long as I ate it and didn¡¯t have menstrual cramps, I didn¡¯t think about whether it would affect my pregnancy and child birth in the future. Winifred took the clothes and handed them to Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Youngdy, I see that you¡¯re struggling to climb up in this condition, I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯m not strong enough to take you to the hospital, I¡¯d better call and ask Mr. toe back to apany you there.¡± ¡°No, I can do it.¡± Sophie Sabastian grabbed her clothes and put them on her body. She was in this much pain and was hoping that Leonardo Cooper would be by her side, but she was afraid that going to the hospital and checking it out would really give her something to find out. Leonardo Cooper wanted to have a child so much, of course she also wanted to fulfill his wish, if she really had a health problem, how hard would it be for him to lose his wish? Winifred was still hesitating, ¡°But ¡­ Young Lady ¡­¡± ¡°Forget it, youngdy, there is no hurry to go to the hospital now to check the body, or I cook some brown sugar ginger soup, you drink it first, when you are a little better, I will apany you to the hospital.¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Sophie Sabastian answered. Now that her body has be like this, she has no qualification to pick and choose, even if it¡¯s hard to drink, she still has to drink it. When Winifred delivered the brown sugar and ginger soup, Sophie Sabastian pinched her nose and poured it hard in her mouth, although she couldn¡¯t stand the feeding and wanted to vomit, she still forced herself to drink all the brown sugar water. After drinking it, Sophie Sabastian fell asleep on the bed, not realizing that when she woke up, Leonardo Cooper was already home from work. Leonardo Cooper held the broken hair on her forehead and lowered his voice to ask her, ¡°Is it still hard?¡± ¡°Much better.¡± Sophie Sabastian said this, not knowing why she had such a heavy nasal voice, and tears were stilling out of her eyes uncontrobly. It was probably because she couldn¡¯t stop trying to pout because she knew he was hurting her. Leonardo Cooper lowered his head and kissed her, looking at her tearful appearance, it really hurt his heart to no end, he picked her up, ¡°Then get up first and eat some food.¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Leonardo Cooper carried Sophie Sabastian downstairs into the dining room, Winifred saw theming downstairs and set out the meal nimbly. Sophie Sabastian sat down on a chair and nced at the quartz clock hanging on the wall, the hands were now pointing at only 2:00 p. m. She looked at Leonardo Cooper in disbelief, ¡°Why did you get off work so early today?¡± She thought that she had slept for a long time this sleep, directly until he got off work, but she didn¡¯t realize that it was only two o¡¯clock now. Winifred brought over the dishes and heard Sophie Sabastian say this and spoke, ¡°Young Lady, sir this is not getting off work early, but rushing back from thepany since you didn¡¯t fall asleep for much longer just now.¡± Just one phone call, even if it was a menstrual pain, and Leonardo Cooper rushed right back from the office. Thinking of this, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart was warmed, looking at Leonardo Cooper and asking in a soft voice, ¡°Hubby, if youe back like this, will it affect thepany¡¯s operation?¡± In case if it affects thepany¡¯s major events and the Berson Group has to lose money, wouldn¡¯t she be guilty? ¡°It won¡¯t.¡± Leonardo Cooper said lightly, bringing a bowl of porridge and handing it to her. Sophie Sabastian frowned, ¡°I don¡¯t want congee, I want ribs.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll eat something light now, do as you¡¯re told.¡± Leonardo Cooper scooped it up with a spoon, blowing it not hot, and fed it to her mouth. Sophie Sabastian then just has to open her mouth to eat it. She only had menstrual cramps, so she should be able to eat ribs, right? But eating hot porridge also warms the stomach. Thinking of warming her stomach, Sophie Sabastian looked at Winifred, ¡°Winifred, why don¡¯t we have any hot water bags at home? There are no warming patches either.¡± ¡°There is heating at home. I didn¡¯t know before that the youngdy has menstrual cramps, I¡¯ll go buy them for the youngdyter.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Sophie Sabastian continued to eat the congee because she didn¡¯t have to eat it herself, and with her hands empty and nowhere to put them, she saw the morning newspaper on the table that she hadn¡¯t thrown away yet. The family had the habit of subscribing to a newspaper, but it was basically Leonardo Cooper who read it. In this day and age, with the inte being so advanced, Sophie Sabastian had a hard time understanding Leonardo Cooper¡¯s habit of reading the newspaper; reading the newspaper was a habit only for the elderly. Sophie Sabastian stared at the newspaper not far away and saw a picture on it of Leticia Sabastian and Milton Charlotte hugging together. When did those two get together again? Curious, Sophie Sabastian reached for the paper and looked at the news story on it, a big bolded line, ¡®A strong marriage between a talented man and a strong woman¡¯. ¡°Leticia Sabastian and Milton Charlotte are actually getting married.¡± Sophie Sabastian felt incredibly surprised. She turned her head to discuss the subject with Leonardo Cooper when she saw his face suddenly cold and grim and strangely frightening as she sipped the porridge he tasted on her lips. Leonardo Cooper took the newspaper from her hand and tossed it aside, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t get over your ex-boyfriend Milton Charlotte.¡± Sophie Sabastian hastily took his arm and leaned into his embrace, thinking it wasn¡¯t enough to move over and kiss him again. Because of the fidgeting in the chair, she had no strength in her feet and stumbled a little, but luckily Leonardo Cooper held her up in time, ¡°You sit still, don¡¯t move.¡± It was a much gentler voice than earlier. Sophie Sabastian smiled, she felt that her own pampering skills were getting better and better, now she realized that whenever this man was upset, she just pampered him and kissed him, and everything would be solved. ¡°That, like you said, I¡¯m your wife, where did I get a boyfriend while I was married. Between me and Milton Charlotte, there¡¯s nothing.¡± After a pause, Sophie Sabastian was afraid that Leonardo Cooper still didn¡¯t believe her, she exined again, ¡°At that time, it¡¯s just that I purposely wanted to be angry with you, there¡¯s really nothing between me and Milton Charlotte, we¡¯re just normal friends. I dated a Wilson before you, it¡¯s just this one ex-boyfriend, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know.¡± Leonardo Cooper was ttered to hear Sophie Sabastian¡¯s soft and sappy tone. He continued to scoop the porridge and fed it to Sophie Sabastian¡¯s mouth. Sophie Sabastian opened her mouth and took a bite, then her eyes drifted back to the newspaper and asked Leonardo Cooper in a solicitous tone, ¡°Can I see it? I¡¯m just simply curious. You know Milton Charlotte and Leticia Sabastian had a bad breakup and now they¡¯re suddenly getting married, and I didn¡¯t even think that they could get back together again.¡± At one point Leticia Sabastian even approached him and asked him to take Milton Charlotte¡¯s life, which Leonardo Cooper also found surprising. But some hates are insignificant in the face of money. ¡°That¡¯s someone else¡¯s business, it has nothing to do with you, you don¡¯t need to know.¡± Leonardo Cooper looked at her and said faintly. Sophie Sabastian ttened her mouth and continued to eat the porridge. In her heart, she was ndering, obviously still minding between her and Milton Charlotte, the old man with an unenlightened heart. Chapter 221 Thought She Miscarried Her Baby As he was eating, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s cell phone called, he nced at the caller ID and put the phone to his ear to answer it. ¡°Uh, okay.¡± The call was less than half a minute long, and Sophie Sabastian, sitting next to him, heard the call as well, but just couldn¡¯t hear what was being said on the other end. Leonardo Cooper hung up the phone, looked over at her and spoke, ¡°Dad, asked us to go to the old mansion for dinner tonight.¡± ¡°To the old mansion.¡± Sophie Sabastian hung her head and lowered her head, instantly in a bad mood, her least favorite ce to go, was the old mansion. Every time she went to the old mansion, she was exhausted to the point of exhaustion, and it was hard not to be tired when she saw people who were in her way. It was only when she had finished eating that Sophie Sabastian looked over at Leonardo Cooper and spoke, ¡°Can I not go? I don¡¯t want to go.¡± ¡°Dad called just specifically to ask me to bring you there.¡± So the implication was that not going was not an option. But Sophie Sabastian was even more curious, ¡°Why did Dad want you to take me there? I thought I was his least favorite?¡± When Leonardo Cooper was so mad at her for wanting to marry her, and when she went to the old mansion to celebrate his birthday, Old Cooper hadn¡¯t been kind to her. This sudden call for Leonardo Cooper to take her back to the Old Mansion, Sophie Sabastian can¡¯t figure out why. Leonardo Cooper frowned, pondered for a moment, and murmured, ¡°It should be that when I was at thepany today, I answered Winifred¡¯s phone call, and was overheard by someone else.¡± Inside thepany there are a pair of Old Cooper¡¯s beloved, although Old Cooper does not interfere in thepany¡¯s affairs, but when he followed him together to fight the world, the creation of the Berson Group this empire of merit is still there, so thepany but a little bit of wind blowing and grass, can not be hidden from Old Cooper¡¯s ears and eyes. ¡°Did Dad find out what Winifred said about my miscarriage?¡± Sophie Sabastian pressed uncertainly. Leonardo Cooper responded, ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Because Winifred misunderstood her miscarriage and let Old Cooper know about it too, this misunderstanding could be a big one, ah, she was going to go to the old mansion, Old Cooper asked her about her miscarriage, what was she going to say? But it¡¯s not right, if she thought she had a miscarriage, she should know that she was hospitalized, why would she call Leonardo Cooper and ask him toe over? After thinking for a long time, Sophie Sabastian decided to go to the old house. After all, Old Cooper had asked Leonardo Cooper to take her there, so if she didn¡¯t go, Old Cooper would be unhappy. At five o¡¯clock in the evening, Leonardo Cooper took Sophie Sabastian to The Cooper family¡¯s old house. When she got out of the car, Leonardo Cooper was holding Sophie Sabastian all the way, and he frowned and asked her, ¡°You don¡¯t look like you¡¯re getting any better.¡± It was Sophie Sabastian who told him she was better, and he was willing to bring her along. Sophie Sabastian leaned into his arms, it was hard for her to talk right now because of that bout of pain she had just had. It had indeed been much better when she was at home, and she didn¡¯t know how it had suddenly be so hard again now. It was probably the fact that she was in a nasty ce, a ce that didn¡¯t get along with her aura, that made her hard again. At home Old Cooper with all the people had been waiting in the living room for a while, when he saw Leonardo Coopere in with Sophie Sabastian, he grimaced, ¡°Still a miscarriage after all?¡± Before Leonardo Cooper could say anything, Wilson¡¯s mom, who was standing beside Old Cooper, jumped in and said, ¡°Look at my third brother, he¡¯s so careless, it¡¯s his first child and he lost it. You¡¯ve had a lot of fun for nothing, Gramps.¡± Old Cooper looked at Sophie Sabastian¡¯s pale face, and then saw his son¡¯s cold face, the pain of losing a child is the most difficult for both of them.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. So Old Cooper was furious and took his anger out on Wilson¡¯s mom, ¡°If you don¡¯t speak, no one will take you as mute!¡± ¡°Old Cooper, aren¡¯t I also sad and sorry for you?¡± Wilson¡¯s mom put on an aggrieved face. Old Cooper¡¯s voice was like a bell, ¡°Go, go to the side, don¡¯t get in my way. I can¡¯t believe you can sit at home when your own husband doesn¡¯t touch the house all day. If you don¡¯t go and bring your husband back today, don¡¯te back to The Cooper family!¡± Old Cooper big went out to gamble again, over the years, also lost a lot of The Cooper family¡¯s property, when he gave Old Cooper big to purchase the family property, all of them were sold out by The Cooper family boss, that¡¯s why he brought Wilson¡¯s family back to live in the old mansion again. Be reprimanded Wilson mom is a stunned, but also do not dare to talk back, want her to go out to look for people, that she can find is not necessarily able to bring people back. Ximena, who was carrying a big belly next to her, reached out to her mother-inw and looked at Old Cooper, ¡°Grandpa, you also know Dad¡¯s temperament, if you ask my mother-inw to go look for Dad, then my mother-inw can¡¯t bring him back either.¡± ¡°Besides, I¡¯m pregnant, I can¡¯t leave my mother-inw¡¯s care for everything.¡± Old Cooper was annoyed, ¡°Alright, alright, don¡¯t mumble in my ear. If you¡¯re not going to look for it, you¡¯re not going to look for it. Hurry up and go eat, after eating all of you disappear and don¡¯t bother me.¡± Seeing that Old Cooper was in a bad mood, now everyone dared not make half a sound. Arriving at the dining table and taking a seat, Leonardo Cooper asked the maid to bring a cushion and put it under Sophie Sabastian¡¯s buttocks before helping her to sit down. Sophie Sabastian smiled at Leonardo Cooper, thanking the man in return for his thoughtfulness. It seemed that everyone at the table was looking at Leonardo Cooper and Sophie Sabastian as they did, Old Cooper opened up, ¡°These dishes are tonic, I specially ordered the kitchen to make them for you. sophie¡¯s body needs to be toned up right now, eat more.¡± This is the first time Old Cooper cares about Sophie Sabastian, Sophie Sabastian is a bit ttered and hard to adapt. Leonardo Cooper gave Sophie Sabastian some food and fed it directly to her mouth. Sitting opposite Sophie Sabastian looking at Ximena is a face of jealousy, she is now pregnant, the old man did not specifically ordered to give her a delicious tonic, as well as her man, but also never to Leonardo Cooper on Sophie Sabastian like, take care of so carefully, dishes are fed to the mouth. She muttered in exasperation; ¡°It¡¯s just a miscarriage, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m crippled, so why can¡¯t I even eat?¡± Because the muttering was not too loud, Wilson sitting next to her heard it and kicked her with his foot, his eyes signaling her to shut up. They all dared not breathe a word during Old Cooper¡¯s temper tantrums, and Ximena knew that the sentence she had just muttered would have been inevitable if Old Cooper had heard it. Their interactions were watched by Sophie Sabastian. Saying that she had a miscarriage and Leonardo Cooper didn¡¯t go to exin it, then she didn¡¯t have to, besides she didn¡¯t know why Leonardo Cooper didn¡¯t go to exin it or if it was on purpose. Deliberately not exining, let Old Cooper heartache, this if the exnation is a misunderstanding, she just have a period, I think Old Cooper will not be so concerned about her. Maybe he would even be furious, thinking that she had lied to him, obviously had her period and lied to him that it was a miscarriage. After thinking about it, Sophie Sabastian decided to eat quietly. Leonardo Cooper pinched the food and put it to her mouth, not seeing her open her mouth to eat, he asked suspiciously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is it not appetizing?¡± ¡°No.¡± Sophie Sabastian smiles and opens her mouth, eating a chicken tofu. Old Cooper heard them talking and spoke, ¡°The cook in the family, is a descendant of the former imperial chef, if this dish doesn¡¯t feel good, then no dish will be good. Let Sophie eat more.¡± After a pause, Old Cooper spoke again, ¡°From tonight onwards you will live in the old mansion. Sophie has to need a specialized person to help her recuperate her body, Leonardo you are too busy with your work to take care of her. There are many maids in the house, so they can definitely serve her well and her body can recover quickly.¡± One word stirred up a thousand waves, and those sitting at the table, Wilson and the others, were stunned. To let Leonardo Cooper and Sophie Sabastian live here, then wouldn¡¯t they have to look down their noses every day? But although Wilson was surprised, he was not disgusted, during this period of time, he often dreamed of Sophie Sabastian at night, today I saw her again, although she was much more haggard, but she was endearing, and she was as well-behaved as a kitten. Seeing Wilson staring at Sophie Sabastian, Ximena put her arm against him, ¡°Hubby, that chicken sauce tofu, it¡¯s too far away from me, help me clip it.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Wilson withdrew his eyes to clip Ximena¡¯s food. Wilson¡¯s mom nced at Wilson, ¡°Wilson, you have to take good care of Ximena, don¡¯t just focus on your own food. Soon to be a father, you have to learn to take care of people.¡± Wilson¡¯s mom said this on purpose, she just wanted to put a knife in Leonardo Cooper¡¯s heart. After so many years of being suppressed, there hadn¡¯t been a single thing that could make her raise her head and smile in front of Leonardo Cooper, and this time she finally got one. Ximena ate her tofu, full of the shy smile of a happy little woman, ¡°Mom, Wilson usually takes good care of me, like at night when my feet cramp up, he gets up and massages them for me, and when I want to eat something, he¡¯s even more likely to call the maid to make it right away, or take me out to eat.¡± She likes to show off, show off her wealth, show off her love. It was to make others envy her and think that she was living a happy life. In the pile of words she said, it was true, but not all of them were true, for example, when she had a menstrual cramp in her foot, she was the one who pulled Wilson up hard to help her massage it, and when she wanted something to eat, she kept on reciting it to Wilson, and when she didn¡¯t satisfy her, she threw a tantrum. Wilson is most disgusted with Ximena this point, hypocrisy love to show off, he subconsciously nced at Sophie Sabastian. Remembering that when he was with Sophie before, Sophie had never hypocritically bragged in front of him, and even less asked him to do things. Seeing Wilson looking at Sophie Sabastian again, Ximena held out her arm against him again, ¡°Honey, I want more fish.¡± ¡°Grandpa said that fish is good for the brain, but it has more thorns, so husband, you have to pick it clean.¡± Ximena watched as Wilson chucked the fish and was about to put it in the bowl in front of her when she opened her mouth to say this again. Seeing Wilson picking the fish clean for her, Ximena happily ate it, but when she raised her eyes again, she saw the shrimp meat that Leonardo Cooper peeled for Sophie Sabastian and fed it into her mouth, and she instantly felt that the fish she was chewing in her mouth was as tasteless as chewing wax. Wilson looked at Ximena, ¡°Ximena, why aren¡¯t you eating? I picked some more for you, so eat quickly.¡± He just wanted to finish coping with Ximena to avoid her making a scene and him being nagged by his mom and reprimanded by his grandfather. Chapter 222 – No Peace for The Cooper Family The meal went on and Sophie Sabastian ate quite a bit, it wasn¡¯t as depressing as it had been before, probably because Old Cooper wasn¡¯t treating her like he had before and also because she was now in a good ce with Leonardo Cooper. After finishing his meal, Old Cooper put down his chopsticks and looked at Leonardo Cooper, ¡°Leonardo,e with me to the study after you finish your meal.¡± ¡°Uh, okay.¡± Before Leonardo Cooper followed Old Cooper to the study, he uneasily instructed the maid at home, ¡°Help the youngdy back to her room.¡± ¡°I can go back by myself.¡± Sophie Sabastian smiled at him, indicating to reassure him. After seeing Leonardo Cooper leave, Sophie Sabastian went to the kitchen and asked for a cup of hot tea before preparing to carry it to her room. On the second floor, Wilson, who was standing in front of the stairway, had been staring at Sophie Sabastian; he hade out to get some air because he didn¡¯t want to stay in his room with Ximena, and he ended up seeing Sophie Sabastian. Sophie Sabastian also sees Wilson as she steps up the stairs. But she pretends not to see him and tries to get around Wilson to go back to her room.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Wilson looked at her and spoke, ¡°Sophie, are you happy now?¡± Not knowing why Wilson suddenly asked her this, Sophie Sabastian looked at him in disbelief, after all, Wilson had once hurt her like that, but now he would say words of concern for her instead, how could she not feel surprised? To Sophie Sabastian¡¯s eyes of doubt, Wilson spoke again, ¡°Uncle is so much older than you, I am worried that there is a generation gap between you and Uncle, there is nomonnguage, you will be unhappy.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really overthinking this, there is no generation gap between me and your Uncle, we¡¯re doing just fine.¡± Sophie Sabastian swept him away, her voice cold and detached. The way she held her posture, and the tone of her voice, she was taking out the stance of being an elder. Wilson saw that Sophie Sabastian was about to leave, he reached out to pull her, and when he saw Sophie Sabastian stop and look at him, he withdrew his hand in a panic, ¡°That, Sophie, it¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve seen each other as well, and I¡¯d like to have a nice chat with you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think we have anything to talk about.¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s words had only just fallen when Wilson spoke anxiously, ¡°Even if we break up and can¡¯t be husband and wife, but we can still be friends, right, after all, we¡¯ve known each other for so many years, and I¡¯m your first love, so I don¡¯t believe that you don¡¯t have any feelings for me at all now.¡± ¡°Sophie, I want to be friends with you, to care for each other as friends. I don¡¯t want to be like this with you now, like enemies. I know I was the one who was bad in the first ce and betrayed you first.¡± ¡°When I think about it now, the things that we had happened, I will regret very much that I didn¡¯t cherish you properly in the past.¡± A lot of men don¡¯t cherish what they get; a wife doesn¡¯t smell as good as a lover, and a lover doesn¡¯t smell as good as a stolen one. What kind of person Wilson was, although Sophie Sabastian was not yet aware of it, her current image of him was no better. Listening to him say these words, inexplicably feel very sick. Never knew that there were still people who could actually ask each other to be friends after betrayal. The corner of Sophie Sabastian¡¯s mouth lifted up a touch of mockery, ¡°Are you mistaken, your Uncle and I have been married for so long, and have been your elder for so long, are you not calling me third aunt, so you don¡¯t regard me as third aunt in your heart?¡± ¡°The legalyer is there, I am your elder and can only be your elder.¡± Wilson looked at Sophie Sabastian with a bit of apology, and coolness floated under his eyes, ¡°Sophie, don¡¯t talk to me in that tone.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t actually have to be my third aunt if you want, in fact I ¡­¡± Wilson was about to say something else when there was a woman¡¯s cough. Wilson looked over and saw Ximena walking by, she had changed into a silk nightgown, her hands sping her breasts, her clothes gaze sternly at him, ¡°Hubby, I asked you to go out and serve me a ss of milk, why did you serve it for such a long time?¡± Only after a pause did Ximena ce her eyes on Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Third Auntie, why are you standing here and not going back to your room to rest?¡± ¡°So it¡¯s you, Third Aunt, who¡¯s pulling Wilson around to talk. What is it that you have to teach Wilson, Third Aunt?¡± Ximena speaks to herself, not waiting for Sophie Sabastian to speak, she smiles and speaks again, ¡°It¡¯s amazing that you had the strength to talk to Wilson when you were eating just now when you were still showing that weak look.¡± Sophie Sabastian turns away. Ignoring Ximena. Ximena is a rabid dog that bites, don¡¯t get hurt if she has an electric baton in her hand. Seeing Sophie Sabastian step away, Wilson hurriedly caught up with her, ¡°Let me help you, send you back to your room ¡­¡± ¡°Send what to send, youe back!¡± Ximena angrily pulled Wilson¡¯s arm and dragged him back to his room, after dragging him to his room, she unlocked the door. Wilson red at her impatiently, ¡°What are you doing? What¡¯s with the psychosis?!¡± ¡°You asked what I¡¯m doing?¡± Ximenaughed in exasperation as she pointed her finger outside, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t pulled you back just now, you would have lost your soul!¡± She heard everything he said to Sophie Sabastian just now. Her husband was still thinking about Sophie Sabastian, even disregarding the fact that Sophie Sabastian was now his third aunt! Wilson waved away Ximena who was standing in front of him, ¡°What are you babbling about? Don¡¯t have nothing to be mad about!¡± ¡°Wilson you son of a bitch! Don¡¯t you forget Sophie Sabastian when she betrayed you and slept with your Uncle. Don¡¯t forget who was helping you during this time, who you relied on to be picked up by grandpa and arranged to work at the Berson Group, and because of whom you were able to get a firm foothold at the Berson Group. The gambling debt your father owedst time, it was all because I helped plead for grandpa to pay it off!¡± ¡°You and your mom and dad, if it wasn¡¯t for me, would have been thrown out of the country by Leonardo Cooper, the good point is to throw you to Canadian, catch up with him if Leonardo Cooper is in a bad mood, he shall not throw you to the primitive tribes of Africa, so that you can go and sleep with the savages! ¡± It¡¯s like what Ximena said, she thinks Wilson¡¯s family is relying on her and the baby in her womb to get where they are now, so the whole family should hold her up and Wilson has to be twice as nice to her, not like he is now, trying to woo Sophie Sabastian after he¡¯s been with her. Wilson wants to save face too, and is irritated by what Ximena says. He never felt like he was useless and had to rely on women to stay in the country. He has been tolerating Ximena for more than a day or two, if it wasn¡¯t for the sake of the child, he wouldn¡¯t let Ximena be so arrogant, this is riding on his head. Wilson sneered, ¡±Rely on you? You don¡¯t think you¡¯re the only one who can give me children, there are many women under the sky. If you continue to be such a bully and have no self-awareness, I will immediately go outside to find another woman!¡± ¡°How dare you, Wilson you son of a bitch, if you dare to treat me like this, I¡¯ll go to grandpa!¡± Although Ximena¡¯s mouth said Ying Qi, but in her heart she didn¡¯t have any bottom. If Wilson were to find another woman and have another woman carry his child, she would lose her current position in The Cooper family. Seeing Ximena¡¯s panic, Wilson smiled smugly again, ¡°You can go and look for it, I¡¯m not married to you, I have some physiological needs, so what¡¯s wrong with finding a woman outside? I¡¯m sure grandpa won¡¯t say anything about me either.¡± ¡°And The Cooper family is thin in my generation, I¡¯m the only male, if I find a woman outside and start a family for The Cooper family, I think grandpa will only be happier.¡± Hearing Wilson say this made Ximenapletely flustered and cold. She had gone through so much trouble, even going so far as to be a third party, being Wilson¡¯s woman for so long, and doing so much for Wilson ¡­ Yet, he was now saying such things to her. It turns out that he really is deliberately not with her to get a license to give her a name, she is pregnant for so long, has been pestering him to get a license, before it is in foreign countries she can understand there is no way to lead, but back in the country, she mentioned the marriage of the thing he avoided, even her mother-inw also find a reason to stall her. Look at them, they still don¡¯t want her to enter The Cooper family¡¯s door at all, want to wait until she has given birth to a child and has no more use for her, then kick her out! Wilson saw that Ximena didn¡¯t say anything anymore and turned around to leave, but was grabbed by Ximena in a death grip. ¡°Wilson you¡¯re not going anywhere today! You son of a bitch is so heartless, I gave you everything, helped you so much, and was pregnant with your child, and you treat me like this, are you still a human being?!¡± Distracted by Ximena¡¯s crying and cursing, Wilson raised his hand and waved her away, ¡°Get the hell out of here!¡± With that swipe away, Ximena¡¯s stomach hit the corner of the couch. ¡°AHHHH!¡± Ximena hissed in shock. Wilson saw Ximena sprawled out on the couch as he spoke in annoyance, ¡°It was just a push, what¡¯s all the fuss about!¡± Ximena shed tears, her face was pale as she covered her stomach and shouted, ¡°Child ¡­ child! Wilson, save my child ¡­ quickly, save my child¡­ ¡­¡± Drop by drop of scarlet on the ground, Wilson realized that Ximena was not pretending. He was also dumbfounded¡­ If the child was really gone, what could he do? His grandfather would have to peel his skin off! Wilson panicked and reached out to hold Ximena, ¡°I save you, save you, what to do? What¡¯s to be done ¡­¡± He hadn¡¯t dealt with this kind of thing before, he was just a well-protected, born-in-a-hothouse-flower rich boy, even his own woman was hit and bleeding from her stomach, he was so panicked and confused that he didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°Call, call 120 ¡­ hurry up ¡­¡± Ximena braced herself and said with what was left of her sanity. Wilson took out his cell phone and then hesitated a little, once this call was dialed out, his grandfather would definitely know, but the sound of Ximena¡¯s agonizing tearing in his ears forced him to dial the phone and call 120. Chapter 223 – The Only Grandson Once Wilson carried Ximena out of the room at home, the whole The Cooper family was like an explosion, Wilson¡¯s mom anxiously apanied Wilson to take Ximena to the hospital. Old Cooper also heard the noise and rushed out from his study to see what was going on. He followed him to the hospital. Leonardo Cooper stayed at home, first went back to his room to check on Sophie Sabastian, seeing Sophie Sabastian sitting on the bed drinking tea and reading magazines with a rxed look, a smile appeared in the bottom of his eyes. Sophie Sabastian looked up at Leonardo Cooper, ¡°How did you finish talking to Dad so quickly?¡± It was only after saying this that Sophie Sabastian heard the sounds of chaos outside, ¡°Is something happening?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to pay any attention to it, whatever happens has nothing to do with you.¡± Hearing Leonardo Cooper say that, Sophie Sabastian was still curious, ¡°What exactly is happening outside? Why does it sound so loud to me?¡± She got up from the bed and went to the door to poke her head out and heard Wilson¡¯s mom outside pping her thighs and crying, ¡°What kind of sin is this! How could a good one fall? Don¡¯t let anything happen to the baby!¡± Did Ximena hit it? ¡°Aren¡¯t you having menstrual cramps? Hurry back to bed and lie down.¡± Leonardo Cooper picked Sophie Sabastian up in a cross body and brought her back to bed. She actually wanted to see it, since she wasn¡¯t allowed to. Sophie Sabastiany on the bed and watched as Leonardo Cooper undressed and went to the bathroom. The time when her period came, when it was at its heaviest, was the time she was most annoyed because any time she went to the bathroom to take a shower at this time would look like a river of blood, the floor would be scarlet, and the air would be filled with a fishy odor. What worried her more than having to go to the shower was that she didn¡¯t even want to get out of bed to go to the shower. It was fine if she wasn¡¯t washing, it was only for one night anyway. And it was too cold for winter and she wasn¡¯t sweating on her body. After thinking about it, Sophie Sabastian decided against washing. The room was heated to her favorite temperature, and with her period she was easily sleepy, so Sophie Sabastian fell asleep in no time. In the morning, Sophie Sabastian woke up just in time to see Leonardo Cooper getting up. She wanted to sleep a little longer, but then she thought that it was in the old mansion of The Cooper family, not in her own home, so she decided not to stay in bed. She got up and put on her good wife look and helped Leonardo Cooper pick at the paddle he kept in his pocket. ¡°Toothpaste, I¡¯ll squeeze it for you, just wait a minute.¡± Sophie Sabastian trotted over. Leonardo Cooper reached out with his fingers and hooked her messy hair behind her ear, lifted his lips and said, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to do that for me, so hurry back and get some more sleep.¡± ¡°No way. It¡¯s a rare asion when I offer to get it for you.¡± Sophie Sabastian smiled brightly at him. After a pause, Sophie Sabastian ran to the bedroom again as if she had remembered something and took out her phone to check the time, seeing the time all of a sudden the look on her face became incredibly lost, ¡°I thought I was up early, I thought I¡¯d go and help make some breakfast, surely it must all be done by now.¡± ¡°No need for you to do that.¡± Leonardo Cooper stood in the doorway of the bathroom looking over at her with his dental cup in hand.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Sophie Sabastian kept her head down and didn¡¯t say another word. How could he know how she felt, even if she didn¡¯t need to do it, she still wanted something to do to at least brush up on her favor with Old Cooper. Before Leonardo Cooper made Old Cooper angry like that because he wanted to marry her, she knew it was still because she wasn¡¯t good enough and Old Cooper didn¡¯t like her. Leonardo Cooper washes up and takes Sophie Sabastian down to dinner. Yesterday, there was a table full of people sitting at the dining table, but today, there are only Old Cooper, Sophie Sabastian, Leonardo Cooper and the three of them sitting around the dining table. Sophie Sabastian saw Old Cooper¡¯s face is not good, also did not open his mouth to speak. A meal was silent, except for the sound of eating, it was so quiet that even a pin falling on the ground could be heard. After breakfast was over, Old Cooper received a phone call and was furious, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say there was still something to save? Howe he¡¯s dead again?!¡± Because of Old Cooper, all the servants, up and down, are like birds of a feather, all with their heads down, doing what they should be doing, and none of them dares to take a big breath. Leonardo Cooper goes to work, Sophie Sabastian stays here and doesn¡¯t know what to do, and when she hears Old Cooper make that phone call, she wonders who died. But when she thinks about it, it has to be someone Old Cooper cares about who could make Old Cooper lose his temper like that, and that person can¡¯t be Ximena. At noon, Sophie Sabastian, who is really depressed by her stay at The Cooper family, prepares to deliver a meal to Leonardo Cooper at work. Outside the door, Wilson and Wilson¡¯s mom came back at the right time, and Sophie Sabastian could still hear Wilson¡¯s mom reprimanding Wilson, ¡°You yed a good hand like that! Why did you push her that one time? It¡¯s not just your baby she¡¯s carrying, it¡¯s our hope of flipping the game!¡± ¡°Mom, I know all that, and I didn¡¯t do it on purpose, it was her who had to drag me.¡± Wilson argued irritably. He hadn¡¯t slept all night, he¡¯d been reprimanded by his mom so far, and to get home he was worried that his grandpa would reprimand him again, only to have his mom still reprimand him. Wilson¡¯s mom came in and saw Sophie Sabastian, she was even more furious, ¡°What a demoralizing broomstick, as soon as I see her, something demoralizing is going to happen. Eating the outside of the shameless sweeper, to be honest with you to marry you, give you the stock, where we have so much shit?!¡± ¡°Now the child is gone, it¡¯s been more than seven months, it was well and truly alive, I¡¯m looking forward to having a grandchild!¡± ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t have to say anything. I¡¯m tired after a long nightst night, you go back to your room and sleep first.¡± Wilson advised his mom and nced at the maid, ¡°Kianna, quickly help my mom upstairs to sleep.¡± ¡°Yes, Young Master.¡± Seeing his mom leave, Wilson then looked at Sophie Sabastian and said, ¡°Sophie, my mom didn¡¯t do it on purpose, she¡¯s just in a bad mood, so don¡¯t pay attention to it.¡± Saying don¡¯t care doesn¡¯t mean you don¡¯t care? Sophie Sabastian wouldn¡¯t care about Wilson¡¯s mom either, she didn¡¯t think she was at fault, much less her own broomstick. Things happened for a reason, but they were just of their own making. Wilson took the water that the maid brought over, he took a sip and looked to Sophie Sabastian and continued again, ¡°Sophie, I know you¡¯ve always been understanding, surely you won¡¯t take it out on my mom. And you said that you think my mom would be like your own mom too, you and my mom used to be so close.¡± Sophie Sabastian hated it when Wilson brought up the old days. That used to be her mother-inw-to-be, and could she not handle a good rtionship with her mother-inw? Not knowing why Wilson always brings up the pasttely, which makes her heart very diabolical, Sophie Sabastian looks at Wilson and coldly reminds him, ¡°Now your mom is my sister-inw.¡± ¡°Sophie, don¡¯t kid yourself, how could you possibly think of my mom as your sister-inw?¡± Sophie Sabastian spoke up so that he wouldn¡¯t continue the topic, ¡°Don¡¯t you have to go to the hospital to take care of Ximena?¡± Having just given birth to a child, the child¡¯s side passed away, and all of this The Cooper family is back, it¡¯s sad to think about Ximena. ¡°No need. Sophie, I don¡¯t love Ximena at all, I was just seduced by her at that time, and I got entangled with her in a moment of haunting, and then she got pregnant with my child, and I had to take the responsibility again.¡± ¡°I regretted a long time ago that I shouldn¡¯t have been seduced by Ximena and that I abandoned you.¡± ¡°Sophie, I really wish, we could start over.¡± A man without burdens, putting all the me on others, this kind of person was the most despised by Sophie Sabastian. Luckily, she didn¡¯t marry Wilson in the first ce. Now see Ximena¡¯s encounter, she is not to mention how grateful, grateful that she was drunk that night, stupid offering, to offer the wrong person, no, is to offer the right person, fortunately that night was offered to Leonardo Cooper. At this time, Old Cooper crutches down from the stairs, saw Wilson, ¡°Wilson, why did youe back? Why don¡¯t you stay at the hospital and take care of your wife?¡± ¡°Grandpa, Ximena is not my wife, I¡¯m not married to her, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that, Grandpa.¡± Wilson looked at Sophie Sabastian as he exined this. He was mostly trying to exin this to Sophie Sabastian. Old Cooper red at him angrily, ¡°What kind of asshole talk is that? She¡¯s been with you, she¡¯s pregnant with your child, and now she¡¯s lying in the hospital!¡± Old Cooper is an old-fashioned thinker, which is why he made such a big deal about not allowing Leonardo Cooper to marry Sophie Sabastian in the first ce. Going from granddaughter-inw to daughter-inw is incest in his eyes. Seeing Old Cooper get angry, Wilson immediately wimped out and lowered his head, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ll go overter. I¡¯ve already been in the hospital for a night and haven¡¯t slept sincest night, I want toe back and sleep for a while before going to the hospital to take care of Ximena.¡± ¡°So you didn¡¯t sleep and Ximena slept again? How can you even think about sleeping when your first child is dead!¡± Old Cooper looks to the servant aside, ¡°Go, bring me my whip!¡± Wilson hurriedly apologized to Old Cooper and begged, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m wrong, I¡¯ll go to the hospital to take care of Ximena, don¡¯t be angry.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not angry! You made your first son dead, and you¡¯re still thinking abouting back to bed. Heh, you make me not angry!¡± Old Cooperughed in anger and waited for the servant to hand over the whip and flung it at Wilson. Wilson ¡®poofed¡¯ all the way to his knees, ¡°Grandpa, Grandpa, I¡¯m really wrong. I also wanted to get well and was afraid that you, Grandpa, would worry about me.¡± A servant went upstairs to ventte, Wilson¡¯s mom, who had just returned to the bedroom before changing into her pajamas, ran down again, fiercely protecting Wilson in her arms, she looked at Old Cooper with tearful eyes, ¡°Grandpa, that child is Wilson¡¯s own flesh and blood, how could he not be heartbroken? He just doesn¡¯t want me to worry about his health. Master, Wilson has always been kind and understanding, he is your only grandson in The Cooper family!¡± ¡°Only if Wilson takes care of his health, children can stilleter, now if Wilson wants to drag his body down, if there is a good or bad, we The Cooper family will have no offspring!¡± Chapter 224 Crazy Woman! With Wilson¡¯s mom stopping him, in the end Wilson was spared the pain of Old Cooper¡¯s whip. Recently, Sophie Sabastian stayed in the old mansion during the day to apany Old Cooper to y chess, good thing she had learned a little chess before, Old Cooper probably found it too boring, and didn¡¯t mind her chess ying poorly. Leonardo Cooper is justmuting to work every day, Wilson is basically not at home these days, I heard that he has been in the hospital to take care of Ximena. On this day, Sophie Sabastian was ying chess with Old Cooper when the family had a visitor. It was Jenny, and Jenny¡¯s mom was carrying a small child. The child looked like two or three years old, the little boy looked round and chubby very pleasing, Jenny¡¯s mother pushed the child towards Old Cooper, ¡°Go, go to TaiGong¡¯s ce, ask TaiGong to hold it.¡± The small child has been ced on the side of Old Cooper¡¯s legs, Old Cooper is afraid of the child falling, reached out to support the child, he is now older, but also especially like small children, especially he was looking forward to the family can add two children, the result is that all of a sudden two are gone. Thinking about the grandchildren he had never met and the one who was born prematurely and died, Old Cooper couldn¡¯t help but feel a little sad. Jenny¡¯s mom looked at Old Cooper and said softly, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯ve heard about the recent events in the family, and I know that you must be in a bad moodtely, so I brought my grandson over to keep youpany.¡± ¡°Grandpa, Michael is so obedient, he just loves to smile and doesn¡¯t cry when given food.¡± Jenny spoke up at this time. After a pause, a sad look appeared on her face, ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m busy with school and I don¡¯t have time to keep youpany. If you are really lonely, but more often let my mom bring Michael over to keep youpany.¡± ¡°It¡¯s to let Michael stay here every day and apany you, as long as you can be happy, my mom and I will be relieved.¡± Wilson¡¯s mom was also in the living room, after all, how could she note and entertain her sister when she brought her niece over? Just merely hearing her sister and her niece say that instantly made her angry. Wilson¡¯s mom held back her anger and took a sip of her coffee before pulling out a smile and saying, ¡°It¡¯s better for this child to be raised in her own home, not just sent to someone else in foster care. What¡¯s more, this child is only a little bit older, how can he be away from his mom?¡± Jenny¡¯s mother smiled as if she didn¡¯t understand and said, ¡°Sister, don¡¯t worry, Michael, this child has not been clinging to his mother since he was a child, and he doesn¡¯t recognize newborns, you can see that he hasn¡¯t cried or made any noise, he has always been quiet.¡± Old Cooper didn¡¯t pay attention to what they were saying, but looked at Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Sophie, you take care of this child.¡± ¡°Uh, okay.¡± Sophie Sabastian walked over and bent down to pick Michael up. This child¡¯s tiny body was soft and festive looking, she still quite liked it. She had rarely seen a small child before, like this big child, even more so, she had never held it, now holding this child she felt quite new. Old Cooper saw that the smile on Sophie Sabastian¡¯s face was very gentle, and spoke, ¡±You also strive to be a mother early. Other people¡¯s children are no better than your own.¡± A statement that seemed thoughtless, but some people heard something else. Jenny¡¯s mom had an awkward smile on her face, ¡°Master, isn¡¯t there a saying that a mother¡¯s birth is not as good as a mother¡¯s upbringing? Jenny has grown up with you since she was a child, and her affection for you is even closer than her father and I. She worries about your health everywhere she goes. Everywhere she goes, she worries about your health, and when it¡¯s cloudy and raining, she worries that you¡¯ll have a sore back.¡± ¡°Besides, the fortune teller said that Michael is blessed, that¡¯s why I want to bring Michael here to stay with you, and in the meantime recruit younger siblings for this family.¡± They were talking and Sophie Sabastian was concentrating on teasing the boy. The maid brought up a fruit te and snacks, Sophie Sabastian picked a piece of soft pineapple pastry and brought it to this child¡¯s mouth, this child was so happy when he took a bite of it, his mouth slurred, ¡°Mommy ¡­ want more, eat!¡± Jenny¡¯s mother rejoiced, ¡°Look at this child, gave a bite to eat, the younger sibling mistaken for the mother.¡± Jenny has always looked at Sophie Sabastian is not good, see her little nephew shouted Sophie Sabastian¡¯s mom, directly hand to carry over, ¡°Do not shout, and then shout, the night does not give you food.¡± ¡°¡­ No, let go of me!¡± Michael twisted his body struggling. Old Cooper red at Jenny, ¡°He¡¯s still a kid, what does he know, don¡¯t scare him.¡± Jenny had never been chastised by Old Cooper in a cold voice for a single word, and now that she heard Old Cooper blowing up at her, she watched as she was scared and let go of her hand. Jenny¡¯s mom pulled her daughter and gave Jenny a wink, she had exined everything when she arrived, but she didn¡¯t expect the girl to be capricious again. Michael struggled down from Jenny¡¯s arms, and ran to Sophie Sabastian¡¯s legs, hugging her thighs.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. The more Sophie Sabastian saw of this child, the more she liked him, and she took the snack and continued to feed Michael. Jenny¡¯s mom then spoke again, ¡°It seems that this child really likes his sister-inw. Sibling likes this kid too.¡± She said this child instead of talking about her grandchildren anymore, fearing that it would sound like the generations were messed up and instead make some people diabolized. After a pause, Jenny¡¯s mom looked at Old Cooper again and said, ¡°Old Master, let Jenny y a game of chess with you to relieve your boredom. She hasn¡¯te over here to keep youpany for a long time, and she recently participated in some kind of tournament at school just because she won first ce in the tournament for her Go that you taught her.¡± Old Cooper was old enough to love beingplimented on these, so he smiled and followed Jenny to the study to y chess. Sophie Sabastian then continued with the kids in the living room. But she saw that between Jenny¡¯s mom and Wilson¡¯s mom, there seemed to be a vague smell of smoke in the air, the two of them had been very close sisters, and now that Jenny¡¯s mom wanted to foster her child in The Cooper family, and Wilson¡¯s son had just died, it was only natural for Wilson¡¯s mom to be upset. If they were really any kind of bonded sisters, they wouldn¡¯t be rubbing salt in the wound at a time like this. People who only care about profit, the rtionship, will also be divided because of the interests of a split. Jenny¡¯s mom carried tea and handed it to Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Sister-inw, you¡¯re tired of holding Michael, aren¡¯t you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Sophie Sabastian was confused by Jenny¡¯s mom¡¯s sudden enthusiasm, she didn¡¯t know how to cope with it, this cup of tea, she was very ufortable. Jenny¡¯s mom hadn¡¯t treated her like this before. Jenny¡¯s mom still smiled and said, ¡°It seems that you really like this child, if I had known that, I would have brought this child here earlier.¡± ¡°Sister-inw, from today onwards, I¡¯ll leave Michael here to apany you and the old man.¡± Wilson¡¯s mom standing at the side finally couldn¡¯t help herself, she pulled Jenny¡¯s mom, ¡°Come here you.¡± ¡°What for? Don¡¯t you pull me, I can walk by myself ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian watched as Wilson¡¯s mom pulled Jenny¡¯s mom away, but she didn¡¯t care a bit because it was none of her business. Wilson¡¯s mom took Jenny¡¯s mom aside where no one else was before she started to snap, ¡°What do you mean by that? What kind of idea did you have in mind when you tried to raise your grandson in our house?!¡± ¡°Sis, what are you talking about, what kind of idea could I have? I¡¯m just being kind.¡± Hearing Jenny¡¯s mom say this, Wilson¡¯s mom sneered in contempt, ¡°How many years have I known you? I can see the bottom of your throat when you open your mouth. You¡¯re being kind, and if you¡¯re being anything but kind, then there¡¯s no one under the sky who¡¯s really kind.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know, you wanted to take advantage of the fire when you saw what happened to my family recently, and you knew that the old master was craving for a grandchild. The old master is getting old, he will definitely treat your grandson well, your grandson in The Cooper family, even if he can¡¯t share The Cooper family¡¯s property at that time, he can still wear gold and silver in The Cooper family and live the life of The Cooper family¡¯s young master.¡± ¡°Your daughter, I¡¯ve already allowed her to enjoy the blessings of The Cooper family for so many years, and now you¡¯re even sending your grandson over again!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you just say explicitly that you want the family to live in my The Cooper family?!¡± Jenny¡¯s mom was being sneered at by Wilson¡¯s mom, her face couldn¡¯t hold it anymore, she no longer maintained a smiling face and spoke in a cold voice, ¡°Sister, even if I want my grandson to live in The Cooper family what¡¯s wrong with me? We were born and raised by a parent, why are you The Cooper family daughter-inw eating and drinking without worrying, but I can¡¯t even raise a child, want to send my child to a good school, and I can¡¯t even get a tuition fee to send my child to school?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like I want more, just give me some of what you usually have left over, give some to me, give some to my child, what¡¯s wrong with that?¡± After a pause, Jenny¡¯s mother spoke as if she had realized something, ¡°Oh, it¡¯s not because your grandson died young and you¡¯re in a bad mood that you¡¯re bad-mouthing me, disregarding the sisterly love between us.¡± ¡°Your grandson died young, that¡¯s all because of your son, your son you really need to teach him well.¡± By Jenny¡¯s mom¡¯s words, Wilson¡¯s mom who waspletely enraged, she was so angry that she didn¡¯t take a breath and angrily rebuked, ¡°You! Get out of here, get out of here now! Get the hell out of here! Get out!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Where¡¯s the culpability, what kind of person treats their sister like that?¡± Jenny said with the face of a victim. This made Wilson¡¯s mom even more furious, she looked around and saw the maid who was cleaning the house with a chicken duster in the distance, she went forward and grabbed the chicken duster in the maid¡¯s hand, ¡°Get the hell out of here! Get the hell out of here!¡± Jenny¡¯s mom dodged the chicken feather duster and shouted in a stern voice, ¡°Somebody, help, somebody pull this crazy woman!¡± Jenny, who was ying chess in the study, heard themotion and ran out, blocking in front of her mom and looking at Wilson¡¯s mom, ¡°Auntie, what are you doing hitting my mom?¡± ¡°You get out too! All of you get out of my house right now!¡± Wilson¡¯s mom swung her chicken feather duster at Jenny as well. Chapter 225: Let’s Date Again Sometime After such a mess inside the family, Sophie Sabastian also talked to Leonardo Cooper in the evening, but what she said most was about Michael. ¡°Honey, that baby is really cute, I suddenly want a baby.¡± Leonardo Cooper ambled over to her, ¡°It¡¯s not a work in progress. You concentrate.¡± Sophie Sabastian felt her neck being made to itch, it had been done so many times with Leonardo Cooper, and she was still so sensitive on her body, especially the neck and ear area, whenever she touched, or felt his breath, she tingled terribly. Her body wanted to burrow down. ¡°Haven¡¯t showered yet.¡± She pushed at him with her hands, deliberately trying to distract him. Leonardo Cooper looked at Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Get in the shower together.¡± ¡°No ¡­ want.¡± It¡¯s a pity that before she finished her words, she was picked up by Leonardo Cooper in a cross body and brought into the bathroom. The night was long and charming ¡­ By the time it was all over, Sophie Sabastian was tired and sleepy, but she still wanted to talk to Leonardo Cooper more, after all, now that she was nestled in the house every day, she felt that every day without seeing him had be so long and boring. Sophie Sabastiany in Leonardo Cooper¡¯s arms and spoke, ¡°Honey, when do you think I¡¯ll get pregnant?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to get pregnant this time.¡± Leonardo Cooper said in a husky voice with his chin against the top of her hair. Sophie Sabastian wondered, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°You¡¯re on your safe period.¡± Oh, she forgot about her safe period, and all of a sudden Sophie Sabastian poked her finger at his chest in some exasperation, ¡°Why are you tossing me on my safe period? Isn¡¯t this a waste of effort?¡± Amused by Sophie Sabastian¡¯sment Leonardo Cooper leaned in and took her lips in his before releasing them, ¡°Say one more word and we¡¯ll continue where we left off.¡± Instantly Sophie Sabastian closed her mouth and dared not speak again. Everywhere this man used to scare her, now it was the bed that scared her the most. The next morning, Sophie Sabastian woke upte, she woke up without seeing Leonardo Cooper, she felt that she was only in love now, every day she didn¡¯t see Leonardo Cooper, she wanted to see him, she wanted to be with him all the time, she had no words to talk to him. The Cooper family had just finished yesterday, but Wilson¡¯s mom kicked them out, so today only Sophie Sabastian and Old Cooper were left to continue ying chess. It was only at noon that Wilson made a trip back to the house, like he was going home to get a change of clothes, and met Sophie Sabastian, who was talking about, ¡°Ximena, I¡¯ll be out of the hospital tomorrow, and I¡¯ll be able to stay at the house tomorrow night.¡± He looked at Sophie Sabastian as he said this and the look in his eyes burned as if the words were hinting at something. Sophie Sabastian wasn¡¯t someone with a very sensitive mind, but with such a strong hint, she could still see it. ¡°That¡¯s quite all right.¡± Sophie Sabastian pretended that she didn¡¯t see it, and said that she turned to leave. Living under the same roof, The Cooper family¡¯s old mansion has so many servants, Wilson doesn¡¯t know to pay attention, if the servants overhear, it doesn¡¯t matter if he is unlucky, but don¡¯t let the little goodwill that she has managed to gain from Old Cooper disappear. Sophie Sabastian went back to her room to eat with a ss of milk, and a sandwich. She was really bored staying at home. It wasn¡¯t just boredom that she had to think about now, there was also WilsonXimena and the two of theming back to stay and making her feel ufortable by keeping her head down every day. After thinking about it, Sophie Sabastian has made a decision, she is going to work at the radio station, now that she has Raina Sabastian¡¯s leverage to go back there, she is not afraid of Raina Sabastian threatening her with the fact that Tishon is her dad¡¯s illegitimate son. But there was still one thing that made her wary, after half a second of hesitation, she called Leonardo Cooper, ¡°Hey, hubby, busy?¡± ¡°No.¡± Hearing that Leonardo Cooper wasn¡¯t busy, Sophie Sabastian was relieved to wheedle him into a slow chat, ¡°Honey, I want to go back to work at the radio station.¡± ¡°Uh, is there something I can help you with?¡± Leonardo Cooper asks this subconsciously. Sophie Sabastian exins, ¡°No, I just wanted to talk to you and ask your opinion. Is the main thinging to stay at the old mansion? Dad told me to get well, would he be upset if I went to work at this time?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bother, whatever, as long as you¡¯re happy.¡± Sophie Sabastian was still a little worried, she wrinkled her beautiful eyebrows, ¡°You also know that recently dad is in a bad mood, I¡¯m still quite afraid that he¡¯ll be unhappy. It¡¯s not easy for dad to treat me bettertely. Anyway, I can¡¯t not care, after all, he¡¯s our dad.¡± The word ¡®our dad¡¯ was particrly pleasing to Leonardo Cooper¡¯s ears. Sophie Sabastian on the other end of the line was still talking, ¡°It seems like I shouldn¡¯t be asking you this question, all you see is work, you¡¯re not a subtle person.¡± ¡°Are you thinking I don¡¯t care enough about you?¡± Leonardo Cooper asked, raising an eyebrow and lifting his lips. ¡°No, no, I didn¡¯t mean it like that. You get your work done, and I¡¯ll see if I want to test Dad before I decide whether or not I want to go to work.¡± It was the only thing to do, and it would be better to ask someone else, rather than just ask Old Cooper. After a pause at the end, Sophie Sabastian spoke again to Leonardo Cooper at the other end of the phone, ¡°I¡¯ll be cooking myself tonight, hubby try not to socialize ande back early for dinner.¡± ¡°Uh, okay.¡± After ending the call, Trent Stone came in with Sophia and was shocked to see a doting smile on Leonardo Cooper¡¯s face. The president is getting more and more abnormal now, before it was as difficult as winning the lottery to see him smile, now almost every day you can see the president smiling, either smiling at his cell phone or walking away smiling. Sophia couldn¡¯t help but be curious, ¡°Did something happy happen to the president recently?¡± Leonardo Cooper instantly restrained the smile under his eyes and raised his eyes to look at her, ¡°What¡¯s the matter withing in?¡± Sophia was bbergasted by her president¡¯s sudden change of face. One second he was smiling, the next he changed. Reacting quickly Trent Stone looked over to Leonardo Cooper and spoke, ¡°President, you have a dinner meeting tonight with Nathanael Lora.¡± ¡°Put it off.¡± ¡°Okay, President.¡± Sophia saw that Trent Stone finished his report before she handed Leonardo Cooper the file in her hand, ¡°President, this is the end of the year bonus making schedule, please take a look at it.¡± ¡°Twenty percent on all bonuses today.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Sophia looked at Leonardo Cooper with surprise, she was worried that she had set it high and wanted to cut costs for thepany. After a pause, Sophia took back her thoughts to finish her sentence, ¡°There is also this year¡¯s annual meeting, President, you should also arrange for someone to be in charge of the preparations.¡± ¡°Let Trent Stone do this matter.¡± Leonardo Cooper put down the documents in his hand, without lifting his head for a second. Sophia spoke anxiously, ¡°President, but in previous years, I was in charge of the preparations. I am more experienced, Special Assistant Trent is not as experienced as me, and he is responsible for more things than me.¡± Leonardo Cooper didn¡¯t say anything else, but that meaning was already obvious, Sophia didn¡¯t dare to say anything else and could only leave. Even Trent Stone found something strange, since the president came back from Australia, it is very obvious to reduce Sophia¡¯s work, and even the president gave Sophia an internship for her to lead. They are people who have been in the workce for many years, and if they can¡¯t see the meaning of this behavior, then it¡¯s a waste of time. Sophia also do not know where she did wrong, things that happened in Australia, big and small things she also recalled, one by one to analyze. To say that the only thing that made the president unhappy was the banquet, she was covered with cake by Sophie Sabastian, but that incident was not her fault at all, she was the victim, could it be that the president was really ying with the same woman as Kennedy? No, it can¡¯t be. Sophia quickly denied this outrageous idea, the president she knew was not that kind of person, and the president had always been infatuated with a woman, after her investigation, that woman was most likely Ewenny. Now was not the time for her to think about that, but to figure out how to keep her position so that THE Berson Group couldn¡¯t stay away from her and Leonardo Cooper couldn¡¯t stay away from her. Trent Stone and Sophia hadn¡¯t been out of the office long when another call came in on Leonardo Cooper¡¯s cell phone. He nced at the caller ID and it was opened by Nathanael Lora, he put the phone to his ear and answered it, ¡°Hello.¡± Nathanael Lora¡¯s slow drawn out voice came from the other end of the line, ¡°Hello busy man President Cooper. you still have time to take my call, I really didn¡¯t expect it, I am honored.¡± ¡°Something¡¯se up.¡± Leonardo Cooper was sinct. Nathanael Lora on the other end of the phone like still hasn¡¯t changed formally, still that kind of tone of voice said, ¡°Today¡¯s dinner appointment, why again temporarily canceled? Don¡¯t you forgetst time, I put my lifelong happiness on the line to help you.¡± ¡°I was waiting for you to treat me to this meal, to thank me properly, and by the way, let¡¯s talk about cooperation again.¡± Leonardo Cooper looked at the documents and took the time to reply back to him, ¡°At the moment the Berson Group will not be investing in any coborations, it¡¯s almost New Year¡¯s Eve and I don¡¯t want to end the year too tired.¡± In fact, it wasn¡¯t even a matter of being tired, Nathanael Lora had also gotten someone to specifically ount for the Berson Group¡¯s recent liquid assets. Although they were close friends, they were also enemies in the business world, Nathanael Lora intentionally looked for Leonardo Cooper to talk about any cooperation, mainly because he wanted to find out if the Berson Group had anypetitive threat to hispany in the recent year. ¡°You Leonardo big president is a workaholic who doesn¡¯t want to be too tired, it¡¯s unbelievable that this kind of words coulde out of your mouth.¡± After he finished saying this, he didn¡¯t hear Leonardo Cooper reply back to him for a good half a minute, so he opened his mouth and spoke, ¡°If, Grand President Leonardo doesn¡¯t return the favor I helped him withst time, then I¡¯ll juste to the door and harass him, anyway, I¡¯m very free these days.¡± As it happens, he also wanted to meet Sophie Sabastian,tely, Sophie Sabastian was not working in the radio station, he even turned on the TV, he couldn¡¯t see Sophie Sabastian on the TV anymore, he really missed it quite a bit. Thinking of this, Nathanael Lora also had no intention of hiding it, and said it, ¡°It¡¯s just as well, I also miss the one in your family, I haven¡¯t seen her for so long.¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s face was slightly cold, ¡°You try!¡± Nathanael Lora on the other end of the phone looked like she suddenly lost interest, so she hung up the phone, ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s make another appointment when we have time, I won¡¯t bother you, Grand President Leonardo.¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 226 Returning to work at the station Sophie Sabastian stood at Old Cooper¡¯s doorway and hesitated for half a second, brewing up how to open her mouth and thinking of the words to say before entering with tea in hand. Old Cooper was teasing the two turtles he had raised, looking at Sophie Sabastianing in, he happily waved at her, ¡°Come here,e and see, I found the turtleying eggs this morning.¡± ¡°Yeah? Let¡¯s see.¡± Sophie Sabastian hadn¡¯t seen any turtle eggs before either and was quite curious, so she went up to look. In arge tank, two palm-sized turtles with two round pellets next to them, and she couldn¡¯t tell if they were stones or turtle eggs. But seeing Old Cooper so happy, Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t say anything. While Old Cooper was on a happy streak, she smiled and opened her mouth, ¡°Dad, I may not be able to apany you recently, I want to go back to work at the radio station.¡± ¡°Work?!¡± Old Cooper¡¯s face suddenly changed and he stoppedughing, ¡°What kind of work? Can¡¯t the big The Cooper family afford you? You¡¯re just getting well and you¡¯re thinking of tossing and turning again, can you save Leonardo some heartache? Can¡¯t you save Leonardo a little heartache? Sophie Sabastian expected that Old Cooper would be upset. Sophie Sabastian lowered her voice a little more and spoke to him, ¡°Dad, I can¡¯t stay home all the time and do nothing. And I want to work, and I have my dreams.¡± Talking about dreams with an old man, Old Cooper thought Sophie Sabastian was ridiculous. Old Cooper stared coldly at Sophie Sabastian, ¡°If you don¡¯t want to listen to me, you can leave and get out of my way.¡± Old Cooper then turns his face away from her and continues to look at his turtle¡¯s egg. Old Cooper is such a strong and non-negotiable, what he said, has always been the holy decree, in The Cooper family who have to listen, he is also ustomed to what he said, other people will listen, do not allow anyone to go against the counter-argument. In the end Sophie Sabastian left the study, but she didn¡¯t choose to retreat and just not go. Before she wanted to get on well with Old Cooper, in order to keep Leonardo Cooper out of the middle, not to mention that she didn¡¯t want Old Cooper to purposely make things difficult for Leonardo Cooper because of her, and now it seemed that she was just overthinking things. Nothing she does will ever happen, Old Cooper is that paranoid and stubborn. Sophie Sabastian packed up her things and carried her bag to the station. As soon as she entered the station, Alicia excitedly ran out to greet her, ¡°Sophie, you¡¯re finally back. I just heard you call the station manager, so I ran over to pick you up. You don¡¯t know how happy I am.¡±This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. ¡°Come on, let¡¯s get inside, it¡¯s cold outside.¡± Alicia pulled Sophie Sabastian and hurried inside. It¡¯s almost the end of the year, the weather is getting colder and colder, Sophie Sabastian is wearing a coat, standing outside is indeed very cold. Sophie Sabastian was pulled all the way into the elevator by Alicia, and her ears heard Alicia chattering to her again, ¡°Sophie, you should have returned to the station long time ago, our station has been focusing on cultivating new talents recently. The ones who are being trained will have to work the night shift, hosting night programs, the prime time slot with the best ratings.¡± Hearing Alicia say all this, Sophie Sabastian was a little heartened. She felt that returning to the station was really a wise choice, now at this point in time, it seemed that the time and ce stoodplete, just need her to work hard, she would soon realize her dream. After a pause, Alicia¡¯s face suddenly became ugly, ¡°At the moment, although it¡¯s all good, but Raina Sabastian and Tiana are still at the station, they are targeting you, and I¡¯m worried that things still won¡¯t be too good for you when youe back ¡­ ¡± For example, Raina Sabastian and Tiana look for opportunities for Sophie Sabastian to put her in a difficult situation, such as ostracizing her and not letting Sophie Sabastian on the show. Tiana¡¯s family has money and the station manager gives Tiana face, so even if Tiana goes overboard, the station manager will turn a blind eye. After all, the station manager had also heard rumors that their boss was about to marry Tiana. ¡°Don¡¯t you worry.¡± Sophie Sabastian smiled mysteriously at Alicia, ¡°I came back this time, but I¡¯m prepared, I¡¯m not that easy to bully.¡± Alicia looked at Sophie Sabastian in confusion, ¡°Sophie, what preparation are you talking about?¡± The two of them were talking and walking, they soon arrived, as soon as they got out of the elevator door, they just walked to the door of the office, they heard the station manager raise his voice and said, ¡°Previously, Sophie Sabastian hosted, resigned, and after my retention, she was allowed toe back to work at the station again, everyone is wee.¡± The station manager, could he not be happy? Such a major burden, finally is given to put down, he is not worried about Sophie Sabastian does not return to work in the station, Leonardo Cooper pulls the funding of the program again, he will have to go and give Leonardo Cooper a call in a few minutes. That program¡¯s previous funding had been stopped, and he had to make a quick call back to get President Cooper to renew the program again. The station manager¡¯s mind was racing, but when he saw Tiana and Raina Sabastian greet Sophie Sabastian, he instantly felt his high blood pressure rise, these two were not to be trifled with, and the joy he had just felt seemed to be too soon. Tiana snorted, ¡°Yo, back, I thought you weren¡¯ting back. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back, so I won¡¯t be too bored. You don¡¯t even know how bored I was during the time you were gone, I realized it¡¯s still more fun when you¡¯re around.¡± After all, she came to work here toe and give Sophie Sabastian a hard time, and she was having no fun at all with Sophie Sabastian gone. Compared to Raina Sabastian, Tiana¡¯s attitude was considered good. Raina Sabastian¡¯s eyes were filled with hostility, ¡°How dare youe back, have you forgotten what I told you?¡± Seeing that the situation was not good, the station manager rushed forward and blocked in front of Raina Sabastian, he faced Sophie Sabastian and smiled in a peaceful manner, ¡°Sophie, you have just returned to the station, regarding the work that you are in charge of, I will have to rearrange it for you.¡± ¡°Station Manager, Sophie Sabastian resigned and came back, shouldn¡¯t she be considered a neer? Why don¡¯t you just give her to me, Station Manager, and let me be in charge of scheduling her?¡± These were Tiana¡¯s words, she was thinking of getting Sophie Sabastian into trouble, so how could she not seize the opportunity. The station manager¡¯s forehead smiled coldly, this big Buddha was the one he invited back with a lick of his old face, how could he just hand it over to someone else as an errand boy? I¡¯m afraid that President Cooper will have to stop investing in the station¡¯s programs. Thinking about this, the station manager smiled and said, ¡°Sophie is not a neer, she has been working in the station for so long, and she also single-handedly nned the most popr interview program now.¡± After a pause the station manager looked to Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Sophie, youe with me, we¡¯ll talk more about it in the office.¡± ¡°Uh, okay station manager.¡± Sophie Sabastian nodded. After Sophie Sabastian followed the station manager into the office, the station manager hurriedly reached for water and handed it to her, wearing a smile that was very kind, ¡°Sophie, I¡¯m really happy that you¡¯re back. You are carrying the investment of our station¡¯s programs on your back, you can¡¯t be so capricious in the future, you can¡¯t quit without my permission and run home.¡± The station manager called Sophie Sabastian here, arranging the work was secondary, pacifying Sophie Sabastian was the main thing. And most of all, if Sophie Sabastian was going to be out all the time now, the two that were targeting Sophie Sabastian, I¡¯m afraid they wouldn¡¯t even be on duty, and would stir up everyone watching the show and not having the heart to work. For the sake of the station¡¯s normal work problems, the station manager thought about it and made a big decision. The station manager frowned and spoke to Sophie Sabastian in a consultative tone, ¡°Sophie, see if you can be transferred to work in the second group?¡± ¡°Group Two is the backbone of our station, as you know. It¡¯s the second group that works all night shifts, allte seeing program recordings, but the ratings are all exceptionally good, if you get into the second group, you can be the first sister of our station¡¯s leading host, that¡¯s sooner orter.¡± Sophie Sabastian nodded, ¡°All at your disposal, station manager.¡± She looked like she was not fighting or grabbing, obediently listening to the leader¡¯s orders, but the truth was that even if the station manager didn¡¯t say it, Sophie Sabastian wanted to apply not to be in the group with Raina Sabastian and Tiana, and now that the station manager had taken the initiative to transfer her to the second group, it was the best thing to do. However, Sophie Sabastian is also a bit worried, after all, she has to work the night shift, and when shees back, she will definitely have to be lectured by Old Cooper again, and she doesn¡¯t know whether Leonardo Cooper will be upset if she works the night shift. There are a lot of questions to be answered, and if Leonardo Cooper is not happy, Sophie Sabastian would like to put the me on the station manager. After all, it wasn¡¯t her idea to work the night shift on the second unit. Thinking about it, Sophie Sabastian suddenly felt that she had be a bad person and had learned to me others for her problems. Chapter 227 Suddenly Sophie Sabastian Feels Mysterious After talking to the station manager in his office, Sophie Sabastian went back to the office of her current work group four, which was abuzz about something. ¡°Eh, this Sophie Sabastian quit her job, why is she back?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know about this, I heard it¡¯s our program team. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s gold owner, she lost her temper and resigned, our station manager had to nod and bow to coax her back.¡± ¡°I heard it¡¯s Sophie Sabastian¡¯s family that has money, she¡¯s a golden girl herself.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The people in the office were all discussing Sophie Sabastian, they were also all Sophie Sabastian¡¯s coworkers, working together, it was impossible not to know a little bit about Sophie Sabastian. It¡¯s just that they don¡¯t know much, so they suddenly feel that Sophie Sabastian is very mysterious. Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t pay attention to the people in the office after she went out, as if she didn¡¯t hear them talking about it, she directly walked to Alicia¡¯s front and spoke to Alicia, ¡°Alicia, I¡¯ve been transferred to the second team, I¡¯m going over. We¡¯ll still eat together at lunch from now on.¡± ¡°Uh, good. Are you all done over there? Do you want me to go over and help you clean up?¡± ¡°No, you go ahead and get busy with yours.¡± Sophie Sabastian finished her sentence and left, the office began to talk again, ¡°Group 2, Group 2 those are the ones who have been working in our station for the longest time can stay, they even have a year-end bonus several times higher than ours, not to mention the usual benefits and meals.¡± Everyone was looking at Sophie Sabastian with envious and jealous eyes. Raina Sabastian was displeased, ¡°It¡¯s not like I got into the second group on my own merit, so what do you people have to go and envy.¡± That onement gets the office, again, their minds spinning and they start talking about Sophie Sabastian¡¯s family history and gold masters again. Alicia helped Sophie Sabastian and said, ¡°Sophie Sabastian is the most powerful one in our group, everyone can see it for themselves, if the station manager doesn¡¯t pick Sophie, does he pick some people who can only talk and can¡¯t work?¡± Tiana didn¡¯t say anything, instead she went straight to the station manager in the office, she looked to the station manager, ¡°Old man, transfer me to work in the second group as well.¡± ¡°Eww, Miss Tiana eh, don¡¯t make a mess.¡± The station manager instantly felt a headacheing on, he looked at Tiana with a crying face, ¡°You¡¯re in a different situation from Sophie Sabastian, she¡¯s someone who really knows how to do programs. You¡¯re parachuted in and mucking around.¡± ¡°This is going to be Mrs. Boss again soon, what kind of job are you going topete with a junior employee for? What¡¯s the point ofpeting?¡± Tiana looked at the station manager in confusion, ¡°What Mrs. Boss? When am I going to be the boss¡¯s wife?¡± The station manager smiled and spoke, ¡°Ms. Tiana, you don¡¯t have to hide this from me. The old madam has already exined that you will marry the boss and asked me to take good care of you.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for this, why would he keep a woman who can¡¯t do anything on the station for supply? ¡°What nonsense? I¡¯m only married to Leonardo Cooper and I¡¯m going to the olddy to badmouth my reputation!¡± Tiana was annoyed, she was at the station, but she was bent on squeezing Sophie Sabastian to make Sophie Sabastian leave Leonardo Cooper, otherwise what did she have to suffer toe here! Seeing Tiana leave in exasperation, the station manager is baffled. To get married, as the bride herself does not know, the only possibility is that it is a luxury marriage, arranged marriage decided by both parents. In any case, Tiana¡¯s business is none of his business, as long as it doesn¡¯t affect the station¡¯s performance, and the station manager is not concerned about it. Sophie Sabastian, who was moving things around, saw Tiana walk out angrily, carrying a bag and leaving the office door, and was not sure what was going on. She didn¡¯t give it a second thought and continued packing her things. Sophie Sabastian reported to the team leader after she had packed up her ce in the second team¡¯s office and was about to be asked to assist in hosting the show. Fifteen minutes before she was due to go on stage, she was approached by Raina Sabastian. Raina Sabastian barricaded Sophie Sabastian in the dressing room, her eyes covered in hostility, ¡°Who told you toe back? You leave the station right now! Or I¡¯ll go on the air right now and let everyone on the station know about the scandal in your family!¡± The corner of Sophie Sabastian¡¯s mouth lifted up a smile that was unknown and indeed carried a sinister coldness, her beautiful eyes looked at Raina Sabastian, ¡°Before you broadcast, I also have something for you to listen to.¡± As soon as the words left her mouth, Sophie Sabastian took out her cell phone and yed the recording from that day. Inside the recording began to y back the conversation between Raina Sabastian and the station manager. ¡°This is something that, if anyone else finds out about it, you¡¯ll be left with nothing, your station manager¡¯s position, your family. I don¡¯t think I need to remind you of what¡¯s at stake.¡± ¡°If you fire me and put Sophie Sabastian back to work, then don¡¯t me me for not remembering the love of dew.¡± ¡°I know you¡¯re a smart man, station manager.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The recording finished ying and Sophie Sabastian looked at Raina Sabastian¡¯s face that had be a burst of green and white, as ugly as a palette of colors, in disbelief. Sophie Sabastian put away her cell phone and looked over at her andughed softly, ¡°That¡¯s your voice, no less, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°You should be able to hear it, and I¡¯m sure everyone at our station can too.¡± Raina Sabastian pounced forward to grab the cell phone in Sophie Sabastian¡¯s hand, but was avoided by Sophie Sabastian, her eyes scarlet, as if she wanted to cut Sophie Sabastian with a knife, ¡°Where did you get this recording? This recording is not real! You synthesized it! Yes, you synthesized it!¡± Seeing that Raina Sabastian was still trying to defend herself, Sophie Sabastian did not have the patience to continue pestering her, ¡°Whether it is synthesized or not, you just need to go for an appraisal, and you will be able to know. Of course, whether it is real or not, you also know it in your heart.¡±All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡°This recording, as long as everyone hears it, you should know what will happen to you.¡± Seeing Raina Sabastian¡¯s face getting more and more fearful, without the momentum she had earlier, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s mood became a little better, and continued to talk to her again, ¡°In fact, I can also take this recording and go to the station manager for negotiation, and I think that he will fire you for the sake of his own reputation and family. ¡± ¡°But I guess we are family after all, and I¡¯m not so keen on making things difficult for you when you want to make things difficult for me.¡± Raina Sabastian red at her through gritted teeth, ¡°You don¡¯t have to pretend to be nice in front of me! You¡¯ve known for a long time that I loathe you and can¡¯t wait to put you to death, so how could you be gracious enough to let me go?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all obvious to you.¡± Sophie Sabastian smiled sweetly. After a pause, her hand touched her face, ¡°This face of mine makes people feel kind when they look at it, I thought I could fool you.¡± Since she was a child, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s face,beled as kind, was seen by some cynical women as a soft white lotus. Elsewhere, Sophie Sabastian also had no interest in ying, faintly looked askance at her, ¡°Kind words, I don¡¯t need to say, I this is considered to be a fair deal with you for once, you resign and leave the station, this recording of yours, I will delete it, and never let anyone know about it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you time to think about it, after I finish recording the program, you give me an answer.¡± Raina Sabastian looked at Sophie Sabastian¡¯s back as she left and felt that this Sophie Sabastian was unfamiliar to her, so unfamiliar that it was like she didn¡¯t know her before. The taping time started and Sophie Sabastian confidently appeared in front of the camera. This program is a Friday eight o¡¯clock variety show, is the four hosts with up to promote the TV work of the star, Sophie Sabastian is a neer, used to be demure, elegant and sweet, but this kind of program requires to be funny, otherwise there will not be much presence, her first time on it is really not very adaptable. Host Wheeler talked to Sophie Sabastian after recording the program, ¡°Sophie, variety shows sometimes need acting skills, you can¡¯t let go like this, your hosting style is only suitable for a single interview guest. With a style like yours, you can still make a bit of a name for yourself in national stations these days, in ours, you can only be a roadie.¡± To be honest, Sophie Sabastian was feeling a little sad to be told this by Wheeler, but more than that she wanted a change. Excellent host, is to be able to handle the funny variety show, also can handle the solemn party ceremony, she did not have a master to bring before, and in the fourth group, although a little bit of good results, but there are people outside the people, her little achievement in the second group, afraid that even the dregs are not counted. ¡°I will work hard, thanks Wheeler,¡± Sophie Sabastian gave him a bow. Wheeler had also heard about Sophie Sabastian¡¯s family background before, and today, seeing that she was not arrogant but instead this modest, he immediately grew a lot of goodwill towards Sophie Sabastian. ¡°Uh-huh. You are a neer, and you need to get used to joining us, so you can read the scripts more by yourself in the evening, and rehearse by yourself here.¡± Sophie Sabastian nodded, ¡°Uh-huh. Okay.¡± In order not to drag her feet and to prove that she could do it, Sophie Sabastian put herself into memorizing her lines, and Raina Sabastian came back to her and she didn¡¯t answer, and she didn¡¯t answer when her cell phone called, so it was so serious that her husband found her in the office and came to take her home in person. Chapter 228 This will expose Leonardo Cooper found Sophie Sabastian when he saw her concentrating on memorizing her tableau, beside herself to the point of oblivion. ¡°You want to spend the night here tonight?¡± Leonardo Cooper stepped forward and jerked the tableau out of her hand. Sophie Sabastian was surprised, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t answer your phone, so I had toe here to find you.¡± Hearing Leonardo Cooper say that she didn¡¯t answer the phone, Sophie Sabastian realized in a trance that her cell phone was iing just now, but she didn¡¯t bother to answer it, she took the phone and looked at it, the caller ID on it showed missed calls, and there were more than a dozen calls that she hadn¡¯t answered. As she was looking up and trying to smile and softly say something nice to Leonardo Cooper, she saw a couple of people outside the door looking there. They pushed their way in and struck up a conversation with Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Sophie, is this your boyfriend?¡± ¡°¡­ No.¡± It¡¯s the husband. These few colleagues, Sophie Sabastian all know, just know, have not been dating, and do not have any friendship, and not familiar. Sophie Sabastian smiled at them and said, ¡°Bye.¡± And pulled Leonardo Cooper away. When Sophie Sabastian got married, she did invite some of her close friends to attend her wedding, the matter of her marriage was only known to the friends who yed well with her, and only Alicia in the station knew about it. Seeing Sophie Sabastian pulling people away, a coworker said with dissatisfaction, ¡°Why is this Sophie Sabastian so insincere? Hiding, why don¡¯t you introduce us to that handsome guy since he¡¯s not her boyfriend?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, how petty!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Dragging Leonardo Cooper all the way downstairs, Sophie Sabastian was relieved when she saw that there were no coworkersing and going around her, she looked at Leonardo Cooper and grumbled, ¡°You¡¯re strutting around like this toe find me at my ce of work. That would have exposed the fact that I¡¯m married to you.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want anyone to know?¡± Leonardo Cooper furrowed his brow and gazed at her with a slightly tighter gaze. Sophie Sabastian looked at him suspiciously, she thought back to when she got married, he was the one who told those people not to say a word to the public about the wedding, she had always assumed that it was because he didn¡¯t want anyone to know, and now he was asking her this. Half a minuteter, Sophie Sabastian said in confusion, ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t want anyone to know.¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I want anyone to know?¡± Leonardo Cooper asked her again. This Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t know how to answer, what he thought, how could she know. But none of that mattered. Sophie Sabastian smiled and changed the topic to something else, ¡°Honey, I¡¯ve been transferred to the second team by the station manager, from now on, I may bete from work every day, so you don¡¯t have toe and pick me up.¡± ¡°You want a job?¡± Leonardo Cooper drove and took the time to look at her.This is from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Of course I want to.¡± Back at the finish, Sophie Sabastian shut up. She knew he meant that if she didn¡¯t let him pick her up, she wouldn¡¯t have toe to work. Sophie Sabastian looked at Leonardo Cooper and suddenly felt a little annoyed, she was just trying to be considerate and not let him get so tired, and he didn¡¯t seem to understand what she was thinking and got upset. There is still a gap between her and Leonardo Cooper in terms ofmunication. She hoped that one day, she and Leonardo Cooper could be like her parents, no need to open their mouths to speak, the other side of a look, a gesture, know what want, what it means. Like talking can be misunderstood,munication is really a little tired. Leonardo Cooper drove all the way, did not hear Sophie Sabastian speak again, she tightly knitted good-looking eyebrows, a look of distress. After arriving home and stopping the car, Leonardo Cooper couldn¡¯t help but speak, ¡°Since you don¡¯t want me to pick you up so much, I¡¯ll have the driver go over to pick you up in the future.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want you to pick me up. I just think it¡¯s toote, and you¡¯re working hard, and it¡¯s almost the end of the year, and with all the parties and such you¡¯ll be attending, you¡¯ll probably be even busier in the evenings.¡± Sophie Sabastian moved into his arms, ¡°I just don¡¯t want you to be too tired.¡± Her actions and words like that instantly lifted the haze from Leonardo Cooper¡¯s heart, and he lifted his hand and cupped her jaw in a kiss. They are now, is a kiss once the love can not help, behind it is very difficult to hold back, Sophie Sabastian eyes confused, has long lost their sanity, body soft like a puddle of water, just can only be quiet lying in his arms. Her appearance, like an aphrodisiac, let Leonardo Cooper body more hot. Doing it inside the car, they are both the first time, the space is small, the exertion is not open. After some rain and clouds, Sophie Sabastian, whose body was weak and had no strength, could only let Leonardo Cooper carry her back to her room. Sophie Sabastian was afraid of being seen, so she buried her face in Leonardo Cooper¡¯s chest. Old Cooper saw Leonardo Cooper carrying Sophie Sabastian inside, his face was a bit bad, ¡°Why did youe back sote? Your daughter-inw got hurt?¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Leonardo Cooper answered. ¡°How did you get it. Then hurry up and carry her to her room, should we call a doctor?¡± Leonardo Cooper replied, ¡°No, it¡¯s just a flesh wound. Just put some medicine on it and bandage it up.¡± ¡°Oh. Then hurry back to your room.¡± Sophie Sabastian, who was buried in Leonardo Cooper¡¯s chest, raised her eyes and looked at the man holding her, lying that her face didn¡¯t even blush a little bit, surprisingly just like the real thing. What a master! Although it can be hidden from the old eyes of the old man, but not hidden from Wilson, he can see Sophie Sabastian face like peach blossom red cheeks, obviously is hard to be loved by the appearance. Wilson clutched the cup in his hand, hating to crush the cup in his hand. This kind of Sophie should be his, should be under his body to enjoy, if not Uncle with him to steal, Sophie will still be his! If you can¡¯t get it, you¡¯ll want it more and more, that¡¯s what¡¯s in Wilson¡¯s heart right now. Next to Wilson¡¯s mother saw Wilson¡¯s wrong, waiting for Old Cooper to go back to the room, and then said to Wilson, ¡°Wilson, Sophie Sabastian has married your Uncle, you do not fool around. She¡¯s your third aunt now.¡± ¡°Ximena had a miscarriage and is childless, you can¡¯t afford to make the slightest mistake in front of the old man now. If you make a mistake, we¡¯ll be finished!¡± The worst result would be that the whole family would be kicked out of The Cooper family¡¯s old mansion, and might be thrown to a shithole ce to live a miserable life. Wilson knew all of this as well, so he nodded, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, I know what I should do.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you know.¡± ¡°About Ximena, I lied to your grandfather and said she wanted toe home for a while. You try to take care of her for this period of time again. After that get married as soon as possible to a woman who can help you in your career.¡± ¡°Yeah, I know.¡± They wanted topete for the family fortune, and Old Cooper knew all about it, just as long as it didn¡¯t go too far, he turned a blind eye to it, and family peace was the most important thing. Besides, he was at this age, and he was worried that he didn¡¯t have many days to live. So Old Cooper also did not force to arrange people to Ximena to pick up home, after all, he allowed Ximena to live in, but also in Ximena pregnant with The Cooper family¡¯s child, for Ximena¡¯s character, he is half to see. When The Cooper family caused such a big scandal, his granddaughter-inw became his daughter-inw at the wedding, and half of it was Ximena¡¯s fault. Wilson¡¯s mother and son, both of them, could also figure out Old Cooper¡¯s mind, so they both knew what to do that wouldn¡¯t bring them down. After Wilson talked to his mom, he went back to his room, his mind was all about Sophie Sabastian¡¯s face, they must have just done it in the car, Sophie was now more and more bold and loose by Uncle¡¯s conditioning. Wilson, who hadn¡¯t touched a woman in nearly five months, was now starting to fantasize about sex ¡­ As he was getting into it, he was interrupted by his cell phone ringing, he nced at the caller ID and it was Ximena calling. He put the phone to his ear and answered it, Ximena¡¯s sobbing voice came from the other end of the line, ¡°Wilson, you finally answered my call, I knew you weren¡¯t a hard-hearted man.¡± Without a child, Ximena has no more leverage, to maintain her rtionship with Wilson as the young grandmother of The Cooper family, she can only be soft again. Wilson was distracted as soon as he heard Ximena crying, he lit a cigarette and held it in his mouth, ¡°Ximena, I¡¯ve already told you everything I need to say, the money is all that¡¯s left, take it as ites.¡± ¡°Wilson, is this something that can be ended between us by giving money?!¡± Ximena shouted hysterically. Wilson sneered, ¡°It¡¯s not something that can be ended with money? You¡¯re just tired of me giving you less money. For the money I gave you, ording to your previous days of squandering money in The Cooper family, it¡¯s only not enough for you to spend in three months. You seduced me, isn¡¯t it because you fancy The Cooper family¡¯s money and the position of The Cooper family¡¯s young granny?!¡± ¡°Wilson you are not human!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have you, I don¡¯t even have a child withoutining a word about you, and this is how you treat me? You can¡¯t even see what I¡¯ve given to you all these years?!¡± Wilson was more annoyed by her shouting, he stubbed out his cigarette and said, ¡°You know what to do, you hooked up all these years, if it wasn¡¯t for me, if it was for someone else, you haven¡¯t lived the days of thosevishly wealthy young grandmothers!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me again. We¡¯re clear now, we don¡¯t have anything to do with each other, if you bother me again, don¡¯t me me for cutting off your father¡¯s hospitalization fee.¡± Ximena on the other end of the phone instantly dared not speak, her dad had esophageal cancer and had been relying on medication to alleviate the pain, and if it was cut off, it would be the end of the line. Not hearing Ximena on the other end of the phone speak again, Wilson hung up and collected his cell phone, grabbed his clothes, and headed out the door to go clubbing. Think about him a hallowed The Cooper family¡¯s young master, in the past and countless suitors, since being Ximena haunted, in addition to Ximena has not touched other women to eliminate the fire, and now the liberation, he is the time to live back to his The Cooper family¡¯s young master has just lived the life. Chapter 229 Your Gold Masters In the morning Sophie Sabastian stepped to the station to work, she was now transferred to the second group, the recordings were put in the afternoon time slot, so the morning work time was dyed by an hour, and there was nothing to do in the morning opportunity. By the middle of twelve o¡¯clock for dinner, it was time for her to eat before she even realized it this morning. Sophie Sabastian packed up her things and carried her bag to group four to meet Alicia for lunch. Alicia greeted Sophie Sabastian with a smile, ¡°Sophie, what are we having for lunch today?¡± ¡°The station is supposed to burn ribs for lunch today.¡± The food at the station was very good, Sophie Sabastian and Alicia ate at the station for all their lunch opportunities during the workday and would rarely eat out. The two of them were discussing what to eat when Sophie Sabastian saw Raina Sabastian who was walking out, she pulled Alicia, ¡°Wait, we¡¯ll go over thereter.¡± Following Sophie Sabastian¡¯s line of sight, Alicia also saw Raina Sabastian and she nodded. It¡¯s all off duty, people are leaving one by one, Raina Sabastian goes out and sees Sophie Sabastian, she tries to walk past Sophie Sabastian as if she doesn¡¯t exist, but she¡¯s stopped by Sophie Sabastian. ¡°Stop.¡± Raina Sabastian stops and looks at Sophie Sabastian. Sophie Sabastian walks closer to her, ¡°Were you not listening to what I told you yesterday?¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Raina Sabastian feigned ignorance. Sophie Sabastian took out her cell phone again, ready to y the recording again, to properly recall the memories for Raina Sabastian, it was only one night gone, Raina Sabastian had changed. Raina Sabastian as if afraid of being heard by others, coldly scolded: ¡°Okay, you put away your cell phone, I know you have this recording. But the words there aren¡¯t true, I don¡¯t have anything to do with the station manager, even if I put it out there, I¡¯m still saying that.¡± ¡°You think that clears the air?¡± The corner of Sophie Sabastian¡¯s mouth lifted into a sneer. Raina Sabastian bottomed out, raising her voice and shouting, ¡°I didn¡¯t have any rtionship with the station manager in the first ce, don¡¯t you dare try to threaten me with a piece of crap recording. I bet you don¡¯t dare to release it to others, if you release it, the station manager will also be implicated, and you won¡¯t be able to get along in this station!¡± I don¡¯t know where Raina Sabastian got the confidence to say that, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart was a little bit kinder, she didn¡¯t want the station manager to follow and ruin it all together, but she didn¡¯t mind going that far if it was for the sake of getting rid of Raina Sabastian, and it would allow her to have peace of mind at work in the future. ¡°Yes?¡± Sophie Sabastian was hesitating when out of the corner of her eye she saw the stage manager standing there at some point. Raina Sabastian followed Sophie Sabastian¡¯s gaze and saw the station manager, and instantly her face changed like a vegetable color. The station manager¡¯s old face was ck and purple, trembling with anger, looking at Raina Sabastian angrily, ¡°So it was really you who set me up! I told you that night I wasn¡¯t conscious at all, how could I have anything to do with you.¡± ¡°You get out of the stage right now, you¡¯re fired!¡± Raina Sabastian realized that she was finished when she saw the stage manager, she had been forcing herposure, she didn¡¯t want to lose to Sophie Sabastian that¡¯s why she stayed here, as a result, she didn¡¯t expect that today¡¯s conversation would be heard by the stage manager herself. ¡°No ¡­ no, stage manager, listen to my exnation, it is Sophie Sabastian who wants to threaten me, I just ¡­¡± The station manager was furious, ¡°It¡¯se to this, what kind of fancy words are you trying to make up?!¡± He pointed his finger at her, ¡°You get out of here right now! Otherwise, I¡¯ll have securitye and carry and throw you out!¡± Raina Sabastian was no longer willing, but being forcibly carried out by the security guards, there was no way for her to resist being able to stay any longer. When it was over, Sophie Sabastian wasn¡¯t happy that Raina Sabastian had been thrown out because she was worried that she had angered the station manager with her recording. After all, she was just a junior employee working at the station, and the station manager was the head of the station. Sophie Sabastian thought for a moment, but still took the initiative to apologize to the station manager, ¡°Station manager, I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°This matter, I don¡¯t me you, on the contrary, I want to thank you. Finally letting me get rid of Raina Sabastian.¡± The stage manager said this and left with a cold face, Sophie Sabastian sighed. In this case, the innocent ones are still those girls who want toe to work at the station, the station manager has a shadow over this case and stops recruiting girls, so, after that, those girls can¡¯t even want toe to work at the station. Alicia saw Sophie Sabastian sighing, sheforted, ¡°Sophie, the station manager didn¡¯t me you, so don¡¯t worry about it.¡± ¡°Uh-huh. Let¡¯s just go eat.¡± It¡¯s useless to think that much. Eating her meal, Sophie Sabastian realized a problem, she looked at Alicia and asked, ¡°I don¡¯t seem to have seen Tiana in thepany today.¡± ¡°Tiana is on vacation and won¡¯t being to the station for a while these days.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Well, that was good news for Sophie Sabastian that she would be able to go to work without anyone harassing her anymore. Sophie Sabastian is eating her meal when she hears an iing call on Alicia¡¯s cell phone and alerts her, ¡°There¡¯s a call on your cell phone.¡± Alicia crosses her cell phone to reject and presses off. Sophie Sabastian looks at Alicia in an off mood and looks at her suspiciously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°My family, who saw the show I hosted, found me. My grandmother demanded that I pay for her retirement or she woulde to the station and make trouble. I¡¯m really going crazy, such family members, want me to be humiliated to the extreme, I hate that I¡¯m an orphan.¡± For those who don¡¯t know what it¡¯s like in other people¡¯s families and like to advise people to look away and just give money, Alicia is not going to talk about her family¡¯s situation. It was also because she trusted Sophie Sabastian that she would tell Sophie Sabastian about her family¡¯s situation. Sophie Sabastian frowned and thought for a moment, ¡°So your grandmother doesn¡¯t have any other children? I don¡¯t deal with that sort of thing, but if you need any help, just mention it to me.¡± ¡°No, thanks.¡± Alicia would smile gratefully at Sophie Sabastian. After a pause, the bottom of her eyes were filled with coolness, as she ate her meal, it all felt as if she was eating a bitter gourd that was as hard to swallow, ¡°Sophie, the care that you have taken care of me, I have kept it in my heart, and I desperately wanted to get rid of that family of mine, and to be a person who could stand up in this society without having to look at other people¡¯s faces. But whenever, my family calls me, I realize how ridiculous my thoughts are.¡±This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Listening to Alicia¡¯s confession, Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t empathize but felt sad, she was spoiled to the core, her parents would do everything in their power to give her all the good things, how could any parent treat a child like that? Sophie Sabastian held Alicia¡¯s hand soothingly, ¡°If you try, you can try again to live the life you want. If you don¡¯t try, you¡¯ll have to live the life you¡¯re living now. It¡¯s always right to try, don¡¯t doubt it.¡± ¡°If you can do that and disown your family, then don¡¯t see them again. That way maybe you¡¯ll be better off.¡± Alicia was the reason why she didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of courage to dare to pursue her happiness because of such a family. It was so hard for her to avoid her family and have no contact for all these years, but she was still found by her old family and got her phone number through her ssmate. Even with all the annoying things going on, work still had to be done. After dinner, Sophie Sabastian went back to the ce where she was going to work to stay, she was not quite sure about Alicia¡¯s situation, so she talked to the station manager. To get Alicia transferred to the second unit. But Sophie Sabastian learned from the station manager that the original vacancy was intended for Alicia, and that Alicia herself didn¡¯t go for it. And the boss personally ordered it. So the station manager thought that Alicia was a person with some kind of identity and background, and she was always polite to Alicia. Sophie Sabastian was puzzled but could understand why Alicia didn¡¯t want this good opportunity. After all, she¡¯s been getting a lot of attention foring to work here, andtely there¡¯s always been some coworkers inquiring about her family, so Alicia definitely can¡¯t deal with that. When she sees Larissa at the taping of the show, Sophie Sabastian goes to say hello to her. When Larissa saw Sophie Sabastian, she was like a stranger. Just when Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t want to make a fool of herself, she heard Larissa say, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to climb up thedder so fast, but you¡¯re a neer to such a popr program. .¡± ¡°Sure enough, having a gold master is different.¡± Sophie Sabastian still wanted to strike up a good rtionship with Larissa, lest Larissa would not cooperate during the recordingter, she smiled warmly, ¡°Last time, I¡¯m really thankful for your help Ms. Larissa. When there is an opportunity, I will definitely treat you to a meal.¡± ¡°A meal is exempt. I have also investigated about your identity, but I still have some questions, how did you climb up thedder as a big miss of The Sabastian family, which is a small business. It¡¯s also confusing to find out what your rtionship is with Leonardo Cooper, Kennedy, and Nathanael Lora, the three of them, between them.¡± ¡°Which one of them between them is your gold master?¡± Sophie Sabastian listened to Larissa say this, there is no bad idea in her heart, that is, I don¡¯t know what kind of person to find to check, to investigate her to check the vehicle thates to pick her up every day, the license te number of the owner is who, it¡¯s clear at a nce, how can it be made confusing, but also involves Kennedy and Nathanael Lora? Seeing that Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t say anything, Larissa then spoke again, ¡°Nathanael Lora always talks about you in front of me. I¡¯ve heard that you and Kennedy traveled together in Australia, and then I found out that you¡¯re having an affair with Leonardo Cooper. Oh no, and you have an ex-boyfriend, Wilson.¡± Chapter 230 Getting the Hell Out of Here Halfway through the chat, just then the director yells, ¡°It¡¯s on.¡± Sophie Sabastian and Larissa and the crowd are still standing on the stage for the recording of the variety show, originally she was worried that the recording of this program would not go well. Unexpectedly Larissa still took out a professional attitude to the work, because Larissa¡¯s cooperation added a lot of luster to the show. After more than four hours of recording, after the recording was finished, Sophie Sabastian was trying to pack up her things, but she saw Larissa walking towards her again, and heard Larissa saying, ¡°Answer the questions that I asked you just now.¡± The question Larissa had just asked was which one of her men was it? Sophie Sabastian was debating whether to tell Larissa the truth or not, and just at that moment, Larissa¡¯s agent ran over to her. ¡°Sister Larissa, President Nathanael Lora is already waiting for you at the door.¡± A smile appeared on Larissa¡¯s face, a look of a contented little woman, ¡°Got it.¡± It turns out that even people who are hard to get along with will reveal this shy little woman¡¯s side once they are faced with love. Larissa was about to turn around and leave, but then as if she thought of something, before she left, she still told Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Your gold master, as long as it¡¯s not my man or Leonardo Cooper, I don¡¯t care.¡± ¡°You¡¯d better have the good sense to find another man¡¯s leg to hold, don¡¯t wait until I find out, or I won¡¯t be as nice as I am now.¡± Watching Larissa¡¯s back as she left, Sophie Sabastian frowned in confusion. It wasn¡¯t Nathanael Lora she could understand, but why couldn¡¯t it be Leonardo Cooper as well? Although Sophie Sabastian thought she couldn¡¯t understand it, but since she couldn¡¯t figure it out, she didn¡¯t care, instead she packed up her things and was ready to call Leonardo Cooper toe pick her up and take her home. As Sophie Sabastian walked to the door, Nathanael Lora waved at her, ¡°Didn¡¯t you finish recording a long time ago? What took you so long toe out?¡± ¡°Are you talking to me?¡± Sophie Sabastian was not quite sure, pointing at herself. Wasn¡¯t he here to pick up Larissa? Nathanael Lora nodded, ¡°Of course, I¡¯m not talking to you again can I still be talking to the air?¡± At this time, just passing by the group of gossipy people fromst night, one of them went over to greet Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Sophie, who is this man again? Why is he different from the one who came to pick you upst night?¡± ¡°I know him, isn¡¯t he Larissa¡¯s fianc¨¦, I was paying special attention when Larissa broke the news in an interview on our station.¡± ¡°Right, right, right.¡± The other one chimed in, following up with, ¡°Mr. Nathanael right, aren¡¯t you here to pick up Larissa?¡± Sophie Sabastian wanted to ask that too. Nathanael Lora¡¯s beautiful dainty eyes discharged their electricity at the few gossiping women present and proceeded to speak to them in an extremely gentlemanly and friendly manner, ¡°I¡¯m Larissa¡¯s fianc¨¦ fine. But I¡¯m not an entertainer, I need private space, I can¡¯t be like an entertainer to me, I want to ask about everything.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes ¡­¡± one of the electrified female coworkers, holding her face in a flirtatious streak, said. Nathanael Lora pulled Sophie Sabastian and forced her into the car, when she resisted, he opened his mouth and said, ¡°Apany me to have dinner with me, your husband is busy today, he will pick you upter.¡± ¡°You want someone to apany you to dinner, why don¡¯t you ask your fianc¨¦e?¡± Sophie Sabastian still wouldn¡¯t give up the struggle. Nathanael Lora pulled her seatbelt on with one hand and took the time to return the favor, ¡°Of course I want you to eat with me. Besides, you and Leonardo Cooper owed me a favor before, and I all but sacrificed my happiness to help you by agreeing to marry Larissa.¡± When she heard Nathanael Lora say this, Sophie Sabastian stopped moving and looked at him. He said it as if he had said it unwillingly, had made a great sacrifice, and had not promised to marry Larissa out of love.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. But even though she and Nathanael Lora knew each other, they didn¡¯t have the kind of friendship that would make him willing to help sacrifice his own marital happiness even if he wanted to, did they? Sophie Sabastian stared at Nathanael Lora¡¯s face for a long time before quirking her pink lips and asking in a low voice, ¡°Why are you doing this?¡± She assumed that Nathanael Lora had been secretly dating Larissa and had only agreed to bring the rtionship to light for Leonardo Cooper¡¯s sake. ¡°Why?¡± Nathanael Lora looked as if she was thinking seriously, her fingertips tapping rhythmically on the steering wheel, and only after half a second did she speak, ¡°It¡¯s probably because she loves you and can¡¯t let you suffer.¡± Suddenly, Sophie Sabastian was frozen in shock. Seeing Sophie Sabastian¡¯s reaction, Nathanael Loraughs out softly, ¡°I was lying to you.¡± Instantly Sophie Sabastian lets out another long breath that really stuns her. But then again she really did, it was so easy to trust someone as immodest as Nathanael Lora. ¡°Sophie, why are you so frightened?¡± Sophie Sabastianughed awkwardly, ¡°Because I¡¯m married. And you¡¯re friends with Leonardo Cooper.¡± Such a reason, Sophie Sabastian thought, was sufficient, but it was a split second reaction on her part, one that was not thought through. She just found it intimidating. Nathanael Lora turned her face to look at her, ¡°So that means I can love you as long as you¡¯re not married and I¡¯m not Leonardo Cooper¡¯s friend?¡± Unsure of what Nathanael Lora was trying to say again, but Sophie Sabastian wasn¡¯t the type of person who could withstand Nathanael Lora¡¯s jokes, and simply fell silent as she simply closed her eyes and rested for a while, not bothering with him. Driving on the road, Sophie Sabastian do not take care of him, Nathanael Lora feel very not interesting, he yed music, a hand of quiet piano music Sky City. Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t think Nathanael Lora would like this song, she thought he was following the fashion trend and would like modern music, or ording to Nathanael Lora¡¯s kind of character, he should also like the dynamic and lively point, it shouldn¡¯t be this kind of quiet music style. ¡°Here it is.¡± Nathanael Lora looked at Sophie Sabastian and called her. Sophie Sabastian sat in the car listening to the music, just now was almost falling asleep, she woke up again when she heard Nathanael Lora talking. It was really quiet music that had a hypnotic effect. Sophie Sabastian followed Nathanael Lora and went into a restaurant, she was also hungry now and wanted to eat a little bit of food, so just reluctantly apanied Nathanael Lora to eat this meal, moreover, her people had been brought here by force, it was the same whether she ate or not. Nathanael Lora looks at Sophie Sabastian, ¡°The after dinner desserts in this house are especially good, the best thing this house does is chocte desserts.¡± ¡°Chocte ¡­ ¡°Sophie Sabastian suddenly remembered Nathanael Lora, a childish person, who snatched her chocte before, she looked at him with a raised eyebrow in disbelief, ¡± Why did you grab my chocte before?¡± ¡°Thought it was good looking and would be delicious.¡± Sophie Sabastian again suddenly felt like she just shouldn¡¯t be talking to him, she wanted to ask him why and he spoke in such a flirty and immodest tone. They had just finished ordering when Nathanael Lora¡¯s cell phone called. Seeing that Nathanael Lora didn¡¯t answer, Sophie Sabastian realized that it could be Larissa, remembering what she had told her. In a circle like hers, she couldn¡¯t afford to offend a big name in the entertainment industry like Larissa, and she had to make connections if she wanted to do a good job. And most importantly, make fewer enemies. So, Sophie Sabastian thought for a moment, organized her words and looked at Nathanael Lora and spoke, ¡°Is Larissa calling?¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Nathanael Lora made no bones about it as he sliced his steak back. Sophie Sabastian frowned more and more, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you answering Larissa¡¯s calls? Is it because you guys had a fight? And aren¡¯t you supposed to be picking her up today?¡± ¡°What, you¡¯re concerned about what¡¯s going on between me and Larissa?¡± Nathanael Lora asked without answering. Sophie Sabastian was a little irritated, she didn¡¯t like the flirtatious tone that Nathanael Lora always used to talk to her, it was just something that made her sound like she was being a good boy somewhere. Sophie Sabastian took a sip of her red wine before answering him back, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m concerned between you two, it¡¯s that you¡¯re Larissa¡¯s fianc¨¦ now, and you know she¡¯s taping a show at our station, and you run over there and don¡¯t pick her up instead of picking me up and bringing me here for dinner.¡± ¡°If this was captured by the outside media, they wouldn¡¯t even know what gossip to write. Not to mention what Larissa would think.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to be the trigger for a fight between you guys, don¡¯t drag me, the innocent, into it. I ¡­¡± Nathanael Lora suddenly spoke up interrupting Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Where are you innocent?¡± After a pause he met Sophie Sabastian¡¯s gaze, his eyes burning, and lifted his lips as he spoke, ¡°You were never an innocent, and the fact that I would agree to marry her is nothing more than a stopgap measure that came to mind because of you.¡± Here we go again! Sophie Sabastian really did not want to talk to him, every time he spoke, he said this nonsense. Very ambiguous and ambiguous, very easy to misunderstand words. Sophie Sabastian pondered for a moment and looked at Nathanael Lora and spoke, ¡°I just know you and count you as a friend. You shouldn¡¯t be saying nonsense words that people can easily misunderstand.¡± Seeing Sophie Sabastian¡¯s serious face, Nathanael Lora suddenlyughed out loud. ¡°The fact that you would misunderstand means that you are thinking too much in your heart. What I¡¯m saying is nothing but the truth. If it wasn¡¯t for you, how would Leonardo Cooper have approached me, and since he¡¯s opened up about it, he¡¯ll remember me if I offer to help, and if I don¡¯t, the fact that I¡¯ve dated Larissa will still be blown out of proportion.¡± ¡°After all Larissa has been pestering me to marry me for a long time.¡± Seeing that Sophie Sabastian had her head down to eat and wasn¡¯t paying attention to him anymore, he looked for another conversation, ¡°Do you know how Larissa and I met? You were in charge of Larissa¡¯s interview earlier, and she talked about how we met.¡± ¡°We met in Canadian when she was still in school. I met her because of her friends. That was when I went to Canadian to see Leonardo Cooper.¡± ¡°That friend of hers is really pretty and also looks like you.¡± Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t care what Nathanael Lora was talking about, she was still eating to herself, she didn¡¯t want to be teased by him again like a fool, she¡¯d better finish her meal and get going. And the food in front of her are so to her liking, have that effort to talk, might as well eat two more mouthfuls of delicious food. Chapter 231: Falling into the Abyss When she was about to finish her meal, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s cell phone called, he picked up the phone and looked at the caller ID it was Leonardo Cooper calling. She hurriedly put her cell phone aside to answer it. The phone which came from Leonardo Cooper¡¯s voice, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s voice was clear and cold, ¡°Where are you?¡± At this moment, Sophie Sabastian realized that she did not call Leonardo Cooper, and Leonardo Cooper might have run downstairs of herpany to wait for her. Sophie Sabastian spoke warmly: ¡°That, I am at the Western Restaurant at 156 SX Road. Your friend Mr. Nathanael invited me for dinner. Said you would pick me upter.¡± Smart Sophie Sabastian knew how to talk to keep Leonardo Cooper from getting angry. Nathanael Lora wasn¡¯t very happy to hear her say that. Mr. Nathanael? A friend of yours? Rather, she skimmed herself off the top and looked raw. Nathanael Lora waited for Sophie Sabastian to hang up before speaking, ¡°Am I not your friend? Are you so afraid Leonardo Cooper will be upset?¡± ¡°Count me as a friend, a regr friend, not so much that I can treat myself to a meal at a restaurant like this. As for the second question you asked, of course I¡¯d be afraid Leonardo Cooper would be upset, he¡¯s my husband, and if he¡¯s upset, I can¡¯t be happy.¡± While waiting for Leonardo Cooper toe over, the meal was finished, so Sophie Sabastian was free to answer his two boring questions. Nathanael Lora had a very lost eyed look on his face, he was ying with his wine ss in his hand, looking at the beauty of the shaking red liquid in the light, and said in a pitying tone, ¡°You have a terrible eye for picking men, you don¡¯t want a warm hearted one like me, you have to pick a hard to reach geek like Leonardo Cooper. ¡± Hearing Nathanael Lora say this, Sophie Sabastian gave a nonchnt smile.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Let him know what that smile meant. It didn¡¯t take twenty minutes for Leonardo Cooper to arrive. Seeing Leonardo Cooper enter the restaurant, Nathanael Lora waved at Leonardo Cooper and greeted him, ¡±It was too difficult to invite you to a meal, so I invited your wife over to eat. Have you eaten yet? By the looks of you you should have just gotten off work, would you like to have some?¡± ¡°Honey, the lobster here is delicious.¡± Sophie Sabastian was also worried that Leonardo Cooper was hungry right now, so she wanted him to have some here and gave him dish rmendations. She got up and walked over to Leonardo Cooper and took his arm, ¡°Eat here, Mr. Nathanael¡¯s treat, I¡¯ve had plenty.¡± Leonardo Cooper raised his hand and stroked Sophie Sabastian¡¯s head, seeing the excited smile under her eyes from the free meal someone else had treated her to, and was in a happy mood. ¡°Get one of each of your signature dishes here. Lobster for two packages.¡± Leonardo Cooper said as he looked to the waiter. Nathanael Lora looked at him incredulously, ¡°I invite you, you don¡¯te to eat, your wife calls you, youe. Leonardo Cooper, you¡¯re a fake aren¡¯t you? Or you have so much of this point, and take out and pack, this kind of thing is not something you can do!¡± Leonardo Cooper gracefully took his seat and looked at Nathanael Lora, ¡°I thought you wanted to buy me dinner? I¡¯m fulfilling you.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Nathanael Lora was surprisingly speechless. Watching the dishese up one by one, Nathanael Lora found something serious to talk to Leonardo Cooper, ¡°President Cooper, the cooperation I talked to you about, how are you considering it?¡± Leonardo Cooper didn¡¯t say anything, but Sophie Sabastian beside him said curiously, ¡°You two can still have a project together? The fields you two are involved in arepletely ipatible, right?¡± Nathanael Lora is primarily a car salesman, with side projects rted to automotive peripherals. Leonardo Cooper is all about gaming and investing in movies and TV. ¡°Of course we do, and we try to be multi-faceted every year, to try other areas. Like the two projects we tried this year, a perfume and a movie investment.¡± ¡°Ohhh.¡± After a pause, Sophie Sabastian suddenly remembered that the sponsor of the show she¡¯s doing now has an expiration date and won¡¯t be working with her, she looked to Nathanael Lora, ¡°That, Mr. Nathanael, since you have so many industries, you must need to advertise every year as well, right? The program I¡¯m hosting right now is just short of an advertising sponsor.¡± Nathanael Lora looks at her in surprise, ¡°Sophie Sabastian, aren¡¯t you a host? Howe the host wants to do the job of soliciting advertisement sponsors first too?¡± ¡°I saw you and thought of it in passing. I get a twenty percentmission on ad sponsors.¡± ¡°Are you short of money?¡± ¡°No, but it¡¯s not like having a lot of money is a bad thing.¡± The two of them were talking, Leonardo Cooper wasn¡¯t talking, and also Nathanael Lora¡¯s business didn¡¯t get done, and he hitched up some money to sponsor the show. Sophie Sabastian was very aplished about this pulling in advertising sponsorships, after all, if she got this done, the station manager would be happy, and her position would be a little more important on the station again. After dinner, Sophie Sabastian got into her car and exined the day¡¯s events to Leonardo Cooper. Leonardo Cooper listened patiently. Sophie Sabastian suddenly thought of what Larissa had said to her, she looked at Leonardo Cooper and said, ¡°Honey, Larissa said something very strange to me today, she warned me that I should not think about her fianc¨¦ and you.¡± ¡°Pay no attention to her.¡± Leonardo Cooper said with a faint look on his face. ¡°Uh-huh.¡± After a pause, Sophie Sabastian added, ¡°She and Nathanael Lora are both weird, and Nathanael Lora went to the station and instead of picking up Larissa, she took me to dinner.¡± Whether the two of them are weird or not, only those in the know will know. Leonardo Cooper, although he had known both Nathanael Lora and Larissa for a short period of time, had never cared much about what was going on between the two of them, so he didn¡¯t really know. After seeing Sophie Sabastian and Leonardo Cooper off Nathanael Lora was bored and went back to the bar. At night Larissa goes to the bar to pick up a drunk Nathanael Lora, she frowns, ¡°Why did you get yourself drunk again?¡± ¡°Is it my dear fianc¨¦e?¡± Nathanael Lora raised his hand and tenderly stroked the top of Larissa¡¯s hair, and his tone of voice was wireless with favor. Larissa saw the women in revealing clothes surrounding Nathanael Lora next to her, and coldly scolded, ¡°Why don¡¯t you guys get out of the way and stand in the way?¡± ¡°Dear fianc¨¦e, why are you so ungentle? You should have told them to please get out of the way.¡± Nathanael Lora leaned on Larissa¡¯s shoulder and winked at them with a smile in her eyes, ¡°I apologize for my fianc¨¦e, I didn¡¯t scare you.¡± ¡°Pretty little girls should be treated as pretty little girls should be treated, no rude remarks to them.¡± A drunken Nathanael Lora, looking again at Larissa, who was holding him up, ¡°Of course, you¡¯re still the best looking. You wouldn¡¯t be a big star if you didn¡¯t look good, would you?¡± For the drunken Nathanael Lora, Larissa was toozy to fight with him. Helping Nathanael Lora and throwing him into the car, Larissa looked at the way he was sleeping with his eyes closed and reached out to stroke his face, ¡°Do you love her that much? If you love her so much, then why are you engaged to me?¡± No one¡¯s heart is made of stone, besides Larissa is the star of the show, the one everyone holds in their hands, so proud to be so humble in front of Nathanael Lora. ¡°Do you think Sophie Sabastian looks like her? Even someone who looks like her, you apany her to dinner.¡± Nathanael Lora hears the sound of someone talking in his ear, he raises his hand and caresses Larissa¡¯s face as if he is admiring that with all his heart, ¡°Larissa, you are beautiful.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ Even as pretty as it is, it¡¯s not the face you like.¡± Larissa¡¯s eyes darkened and she murmured in a despondent whisper, ¡°You¡¯ll love me if you just tell me that you¡¯ll love me if I make my face like hers, and I¡¯ll leave everything behind right now to be the way you like.¡± Nathanael Lora, who had raised his hand to caress Larissa¡¯s face, froze his hand for a fraction of a second, just as fast as he was different. He wasn¡¯t drunk, and it was never the case that those who wanted to be drunk would be more and more sober. Ergo, Nathanael Lora reached out, cupped her jaw with his fingertips, and took her lips. With that kiss, the bitterness was spreading in Larissa¡¯s mouth, like her internal organs had been squeezed so bad that they squeezed out bile before the bitterness spread into her mouth. She used to think she wouldn¡¯t care if he was awake when he made love to her, knowing that the person was her. But now she realized that she cared, and she wanted him to love her. But if she pushed him away, then she wouldn¡¯t even have a chance to be a substitute. Wrapping her arms around Nathanael Lora¡¯s neck, she struggled to kiss him back. In the midst of the pleasure, Nathanael Lora touched a cold tear that fell on his hand, but it was unexpectedly hot, scalding his heart for a moment, and he stopped moving, lifting his hand to wipe away the tear under her eye with his fingertips, lowering his voice to ask, ¡°Why are you crying?¡± Was she crying? Even Larissa herself didn¡¯t realize that she was actually crying, she was slightly lost in thought and a smile appeared on her face again, ¡°I identally got my hair in my eyes and it hurt a little, so I shed a tear.¡± ¡°Larissa, don¡¯t cry, you won¡¯t look pretty if you do.¡± Nathanael Lora said softly, her hand still wiping her tears. After wiping her tears, Nathanael Lora patted her head lightly, ¡°Call your assistant and ask your assistant toe and drive you back.¡± ¡°What about you?¡± Larissa looked at him in disbelief before trying to negotiate with him, ¡°I¡¯ll drive you back and then have my assistant drive me back.¡± ¡°Do as you¡¯re told. Hmm? You have your assistante and drive you back, it¡¯s gettingte and it¡¯s not good for your skin if you go to bed toote. I can get a chauffeur toe over. I¡¯lle back to your ce to keep youpany when I¡¯m free.¡± His voice was extraordinarily gentle. But Larissa was clear that he was such a gentle gentleman when talking to anyone, not just her alone. Larissa looked at Nathanael Lora for an instant. She had once fallen into this abyss by mistaking his gentleness to be exclusive to her, before she fell for him. Half a dozen times, Larissa still took out her cell phone and called her assistant. She knew she had to listen to him, she was going to be capricious and want to stay with him for a little while longer, he wouldn¡¯t have a fit on the surface and say something to him, but he would be cold and not see her for a long time afterward. She had no way to cope with this kind of behavior of his, to maintain this rtionship with her, she had to only obediently listen to him only. Chapter 232 To get a divorce, you can inform me anytime you want In the morning Sophie Sabastian went to work and saw her office where Larissa was sitting in her ce as if she was waiting for her. At that moment, Sophie Sabastian had a bad feeling floating in her heart. Becausest night Nathanael Lora came and took her to dinner but didn¡¯t pick Larissa back. So she subconsciously felt in her heart that Larissa wasing to settle the score with her today. Otherwise, why would such a busy person dy toe here, sit in her ce and wait for her? Sophie Sabastian hesitantly steps towards Larissa, ¡°Larissa, is there something wrong with you here?¡± Seeing Sophie Sabastianing, Larissa puts down the table book she was flipping through in her hand and gets up and walks towards her, ¡°I¡¯m recording a reality show next, it¡¯s your station¡¯s program, and the reality show needs to do some interviews in a horse farm so that it can be used to make a promotional video. So I talked to your station manager and picked you.¡± ¡°Oh, good.¡± Sophie Sabastian reacted for two seconds before answering. It turned out it was for work, not to pick a fight at all, she was overthinking it. Mainly she was also surprised why Larissa picked her, from what she had gotten along with before, Larissa didn¡¯t like her, and was even antagonistic towards her. Could it be that Larissa had picked her on purpose, or was she trying to teach her a lesson? Sophie Sabastian wouldn¡¯t think too optimistically of the situation, if another celebrity had named her to be in charge of the interview, she wouldn¡¯t have thought anything of it, but this person was Larissa. Larissa nced at the agent beside her, ¡°You inform them to hurry to the stables. Host Sophie and I will go over there first.¡± ¡°Okay, Sister Larissa.¡± Sophie Sabastian and Larissa arrived at the horse farm, and Larissa went to change into her horse riding outfit because she wanted to show her valor to give people a royaldy look, and went to pick out a horse first. Sophie Sabastian saw Larissa petting and feeding Little Red in the stable with a smile on her face, she was a bit puzzled, ¡°Sister Larissa, do you know this horse too?¡± ¡°Uh-huh. This is the horse that my good friend Ewenny has, and Ewenny and I used toe by and feed him.¡± Larissa, in what seemed like a good mood, returned her words. After a pause, Larissa looked at the other horses, ¡°These horses are trained to look good, it¡¯s just nice to be an animal, to have someone to feed and drink, and at a certain point, even with the physical problems, it¡¯s just so easy to rub up against each other a few times, and then you¡¯re together.¡± Some people just can¡¯t talk together by nature. Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t understand what Larissa was trying to show by saying that, or if she was trying to be funny. But she didn¡¯t think much of it either. Just now Larissa had told her that Little Red was raised by her friend, and as soon as Sophie Sabastian¡¯s eyes fell on Little Red, she felt vaguely ufortable in her heart. But she couldn¡¯t quite put her finger on it. Seeing Sophie Sabastian shaking her head, Larissa spoke again, ¡°Horses also have spirituality, although they will have affection with the person who breeds them, but they will also still wag their tails at others just for the sake of a mouthful. Ewenny has been so good to him, and after noting for such a long time, I¡¯m afraid that he has forgotten about it as well.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard that Leonardo Cooper, though, has beening to the stable to see Little Red a lot.¡± Hearing this, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart felt more and more strange, pulling something about Ewenny, why did ite back to Leonardo Cooper? Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t want to continue such a topic with Larissa, so she diverted her attention and talked about work, ¡°Larissa, the content of the interview to be conducted today, do you want to embellish it a little bit more so that you can answer itter?¡± ¡°No need. I¡¯m going for the imperial sister straight-forward persona. That¡¯s how I am by nature, I just say whateveres to mind without having to think about it specifically.¡± Larissa straightened the riding outfit she was wearing and turned to pick out her horse, telling the attendant here to help get it out. Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t hold her tongue, but took the initiative to tell Larissa about Nathanael Lora, ¡°That yesterday, Mr. Nathanael, he invited me to dinner just to talk to me about themercial lines that are going to be advertised for the show he¡¯s investing in.¡± Just as she said this, Sophie Sabastian cringed with remorse, how could shee up with such ame excuse? Coolness surfaced on Larissa¡¯s face, the corners of her mouth hooked up slightly as she swept her a nce, ¡°I know why he invited you to dinner, you don¡¯t have to exin to me.¡± ¡°Ohhh.¡± Sophie Sabastian answered. Looking at Larissa, it didn¡¯t look like she misunderstoodst night and existed anger towards her, so Sophie Sabastian stopped thinking about yesterday¡¯s dinner with Nathanael Lora. It was an ufortable feeling to harbor a small mind that was going to be questioned and lectured by the real deal. It was obvious that she and Nathanael Lora had nothing in the first ce, cleaner than distilled water, but it was all because Nathanael Lora had joked with her yesterday about loving her. Knowing that Nathanael Lora was joking, thinking of not taking it to heart, but she would still be afraid that Larissa would misunderstand. The horse was brought out, Larissa leaped and easily mounted the horse, the movement is standard and sharp, really valiant. Larissa saw the appreciative admiration under Sophie Sabastian¡¯s eyes, she slightly raised her jaw, ¡±Do you want to have apetition? I don¡¯t like pretentious women, for today¡¯s interview recording, as long as you win me, I¡¯ll cooperate with you properly. If you lose ¡­¡± Larissa didn¡¯t say any more about the following words. But the meaning is obviously obvious, if Sophie Sabastian is going to lose, Larissa will not cooperate with the interview, which will dy the time, and the one who suffers is still Sophie Sabastian. But riding a horse, Sophie Sabastian will also, and Larissa race riding a horse, because Larissa picked the horse did not choose well, the horse ruffled hooves, so that Larissa fell to the ground, but fortunately is not injured. All of them were shocked, especially the director of the station who was in charge of this promo, ¡°Larissa, are you alright?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Larissa stood up with pain and difficulty and straightened her clothes. The manager who ran over to support Larissa shouted, ¡°This promo is not going to be filmed, what kind of horseback riding look was chosen to record? If you let our Larissa get hurt, can you afford the responsibility?¡± A star¡¯s time is money, if she gets injured, the dy is all about everyone¡¯s RMB, the amount is still huge, not something an ordinary person can afford topensate. The director defended, ¡°This hasn¡¯t even been allowed to start filming yet, what I want to film, I wouldn¡¯t dare to let Larissa ride a horse and run like this.¡± After the director finished speaking, he turned his face and pointed the arrow at Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Sophie host, what¡¯s wrong with you? You weren¡¯t asked toe on the show to encourage Larissa to race horses with you.¡± Being pointed out by the crowd, Sophie Sabastian just wanted to exin, but she couldn¡¯t find the words to say. Larissa looked at the director and coldly said, ¡°I¡¯m the one who dragged Sophie¡¯s host to race the horses with me, and it¡¯s none of her business if I fall.¡± Anyway, things came to a head, that is, nothing was done in the morning, and the director didn¡¯t dare to open his mouth to rush the afternoon shoot or not. Larissa had her agent go and ask Sophie Sabastian to join her at dinner. At the most luxurious restaurant she chose in the neighborhood, Larissa looked at Sophie Sabastian, ¡°This meal will be my way of making up for the aggravation I put you through with the horseback riding.¡± ¡°One meal won¡¯t make up for it.¡± Sophie Sabastian looked to Larissa, her voice light and seemingly careless. Larissa looks at her with a displeased raised eyebrow and is about to speak when she hears Sophie Sabastian say, ¡°It¡¯s only fair that you y nice with the interview as well.¡± ¡°That¡¯s for sure, you win at horseback riding.¡± Larissa blushed back to her normal self and continued to eat her meal. After finishing her meal, Larissa looked at Sophie Sabastian as she got up and said, ¡°If we had met earlier, we might have be friends. But it¡¯s toote to get to know each other now.¡± What does that mean, does bing friends also score as knowing each other sooner orter? Sophie Sabastian looked at Larissa suspiciously. Seeing Larissa stepping away, she also carried her bag to follow, and met Milton Charlotte and Leticia Sabastian when they were out of the door of the restaurant. They happened to be here for dinner as well, and Leticia Sabastian was holding Milton Charlotte¡¯s arm. Counting the time, they must have had a wedding too, Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t quite remember. Milton Charlotte looked at Sophie Sabastian, her eyes burning, sticking to Sophie Sabastian like glue, refusing to move away. ¡°Sophie¡­¡± Milton Charlotte called out and was about to take a step to meet Sophie Sabastian when Leticia Sabastian grabbed her arm in a death grip. Larissa looked at Sophie Sabastian with another hint of snickering under her eyes, ¡°I forgot, besides those men, I also counted out Milton Charlotte.¡± Before Milton Charlotte in order to help Sophie Sabastian make such a stir also proposed, but any outsider knows Sophie Sabastian and Milton Charlotte once had a period. ¡°Milton Charlotte and I are just regr friends.¡± Sophie Sabastian exined to Larissa, but Larissa didn¡¯t seem to care at all about how things were, or rather Larissa didn¡¯t believe what she was saying, and when she saw Larissa step away, she quickly followed. Sophie Sabastian still has to show more patience with Larissa during the time the work is not done.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Seeing that all the people had left, Leticia Sabastian red at Milton Charlotte and said in a cold voice, ¡°All the people have left, why are you still looking at them? Don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re my husband now, and don¡¯t forget that it was your father, your mother, and your family, who personally came to our house, to ask me to marry you!¡± ¡°We¡¯re just a business marriage, if we ask your family to help our family now, we¡¯ll surely pay back double in the future. In the business world, there is only money and interest, don¡¯t you tie me down and try to get an ounce of affection from me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s true that you¡¯re my wife, but you know very well that I don¡¯t love you. You also agreed to marry me just for the sake of your family¡¯spany.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all for the sake of profit, so let¡¯s not talk about feelings.¡± Hearing Milton Charlotte say this, Leticia Sabastian was so angry that her body was trembling, her face became hideous and twisted, ¡°Milton Charlotte! Try to say one more word, believe it or not, I will divorce you right now!¡± Milton Charlotte¡¯s face was nd and there was a little bit of easy smile on her face, ¡°If you want to get a divorce, you can let me know anytime you want, I still have the time to sign on the divorce papers. Today I still have a social gathering, so I won¡¯t apany you for dinner, you can eat here by yourself.¡± Milton Charlotte finished her sentence and turned around to leave. ¡°Bastard, Milton Charlotte you stop right there! Not allowed to leave! Youe back ¡­¡± Leticia Sabastian was still cursing and yelling at Milton Charlotte¡¯s back. Chapter 233 – She’s a Married Young Woman Walking with Larissa to the door, Larissa also stood in the doorway answering her phone btedly. After waiting for five minutes a red sports car pulled up in front of them and Sophie Sabastian looked to see that the person getting out of the car was Kennedy. Kennedy took off the sunsses she was wearing over her eyes and greeted Larissa and Sophie Sabastian, ¡°You two, what are you doing together?¡± ¡°Came here for dinner.¡± This was returned by Larissa. Kennedy looked surprised and disbelieving, pointing her hand back and forth at Sophie Sabastian and Larissa, ¡°You¡¯re eating together, that¡¯s an image I really can¡¯t even think about. I really can¡¯t imagine it.¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t think about it. You take Sophie Sabastian back to the station, I¡¯m going back for a half day¡¯s rest.¡± Larissa left those words and walked to the car her assistant had driven over. Kennedy blocked the path in front of Larissa, ¡°Wait, didn¡¯t you call me toe pick you up?¡± ¡°Did I?¡± Larissa said this and then looked to Sophie Sabastian and said, ¡°I want you to stay with Kennedy.¡± With that, she turned and stepped into the car. Kennedy tapped on her window and raised her voice, ¡°Hey, Larissa gorgeous, are you teasing me.¡± ¡°What teasing you?¡± Larissa looked at him suspiciously, ¡°Don¡¯t you like Sophie Sabastian? I know you guys just traveled Australia together not too long ago.¡± ¡°Larissa big beauty stop it, you are mistaken, between Sophie Sabastian and me it is clean, purer than distilled water. And she is a married young woman, you say this is to discredit her and my reputation, I do not matter, if she was divorced, how wronged.¡± ¡°You wait ¡­ what did you say?!¡± Larissa couldn¡¯t believe her ears as she looked at Kennedy in surprise. It wasn¡¯t that she hadn¡¯t heard correctly, she just wanted to hear Kennedy say it again, how could Sophie Sabastian be married? Kennedy rubbed her chin resentfully and nced at Sophie Sabastian again, thinking for a few seconds, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t hurt to tell you this, Sophie Sabastian is Leonardo Cooper¡¯s wife, I apanied her to Australia when it was Leonardo Cooper was working in Australia.¡± So he was acting as an escort, no, not even an escort, just a bodyguard running errands. With that said, before Larissa could react from her surprise, Kennedy was on another subject, ¡°That¡¯s all someone else¡¯s business, none of ours, let¡¯s talk about what¡¯s going on between us now.¡± ¡°Larissa gorgeous, I¡¯m single now. When you called me, I thought you were giving me a hint to chase you?¡± Larissa, still reeling from the shock of Sophie Sabastian marrying Leonardo Cooper didn¡¯te back to her senses as she asked in disbelief, ¡°How can that be? Leonardo Cooper isn¡¯t he supposed to be married to ¡­ ¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Kennedy interrupted, ¡°How is that impossible? It¡¯s a fact that they¡¯ve been married for the better part of a year now.¡± Kennedy waved at Sophie Sabastian again after saying this, ¡°Come on over here, you make it clear to Larissa where you¡¯re staying at night now.¡± ¡°¡­ Kennedy, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know my situation.¡± Sophie Sabastian hesitantly looked at Kennedy in a difficult situation, she is now in a hidden marriage, she has not yet thought about telling the outside world, although it is decided to say it, but she still hope that it can be Leonardo Cooper to say it. Not letting her, who was a small person and had been in a scandal, say it would not be believed and she would be called crazy. Larissa got out of the car and took a step in front of Sophie Sabastian, her eyes staring at her with an aggressive air, ¡°You¡¯re married to Leonardo Cooper, why haven¡¯t you told me yet even though I¡¯ve said things like that before?¡± Sophie Sabastian looked at Larissa not knowing what to say. As if suddenly wanting something, Larissa nodded, ¡°No wonder, no wonder. It makes sense why he would agree to marry me.¡± Confused by what Larissa was saying, Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t understand what Larissa meant at all. Only she knows what Larissa is talking about, Nathanael Lora suddenly agreed to marry her, but asked her to break the news on Sophie Sabastian¡¯s show, she heard the phone call between Leonardo Cooper and Nathanael Lora, so she originally thought that it was just a matter of Leonardo Cooper trying to help Sophie Sabastian. Cooper trying to help Sophie Sabastian. Now that I think about it, maybe it¡¯s not that simple. If Leonardo Cooper is defending his wife, and Ewenny finds out about this, Ewenny will be very sad, and then Nathanael Lora will be there to apany the sad Ewenny. So at the end of the day, Nathanael Lora is still nning to be with Ewenny, right? She agreed to marry her just to test Ewenny¡¯s reaction, right? Otherwise she really couldn¡¯t find any reason that would make a Nathanael Lora who was infatuated with Ewenny suddenly change her mind about marrying her. ¡°Larissa, you still haven¡¯t answered me what I just told you, this young master¡¯s time is precious.¡± Kennedy flicked his freshly made love heart shaped hair in a dashing manner, looking cynical.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Larissa suddenly had a smile on her face and looked over at Kennedy, ¡°Doesn¡¯t Kennedy¡¯s young master read the news and realize that I¡¯ve been engaged for a long time?¡± ¡°I know, but wasn¡¯t that a front for you? Wasn¡¯t that something Leonardo Cooper made up to help Sophie Sabastian out?¡± Kennedy looked at Larissa in disbelief. Larissa¡¯s mouth watered with bitterness, ¡°Kennedy¡¯s young master doesn¡¯t mind sleeping with someone else who has?¡± ¡°That¡¯s something I¡¯ll have to think about, someone else who¡¯s slept with someone else will have to get a body checkup to see if they¡¯re carrying a virus first.¡± Kennedy was originally a spendthrift, cynical nobleman, changing women was as easy as changing clothes, he never had the leisure to talk about feelings with women. All he asked was that the woman loved him, and that she looked good to him. Larissa did not talk to Kennedy again, turned around without looking back and stepped into the car. As she watched the car Larissa was in speed away, Sophie Sabastian reached out and pped Kennedy¡¯s arm, ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s single by choice!¡± Kennedy was baffled when he saw Sophie Sabastian ring at him, ¡°You have to be single on merit?¡± ¡°Of course. Like you, don¡¯t look for a woman either, before you hurt an innocent.¡± Sophie Sabastian pulled open his car door and got in. Kennedy red at her unhappily, ¡°Talk to me properly, but you¡¯re counting on me to take you back. Are there people who bother you so much and don¡¯t know how to sweet talk and say something nice?¡± ¡°There is, I am.¡± Sophie Sabastian faintly returned. Having known Kennedy for not too short a time, Sophie Sabastian knew Kennedy¡¯s character as someone who made it easy to get along with. His mouth was all mouth, and he would just say whatever he had to say, without having to make a special effort to guess what was on his mind. Thinking about this, Sophie Sabastian suddenly realized that Kennedy and Larissa are really simr, both of them are the type of straight-talking, but there are some differences, Kennedy at a nce is really heartless, won¡¯te across the type of love, but Larissa at a nce is known to have a story, who has been hurt by love. Kennedy nced in the rearview mirror and saw Sophie Sabastian sitting in the back. ¡°Looking at you like that, you seem to be in a good mood. Larissa shouldn¡¯t have said anything to you.¡± Kennedy opened her mouth and said this. Sophie Sabastian looked at him with suspicion and disbelief, ¡°Is Larissa going to say anything to me?¡± Kennedy narrowed his eyes and didn¡¯t bother answering her remark. There was no need to be nosy in the first ce, and he didn¡¯t want to get himself involved in this kind of mess, especially this kind of love that hurt his heart and his money. Sophie Sabastian recalled what she said to Larissa today, ¡°Actually, both times I¡¯ve approached Larissa, I¡¯ve felt that she¡¯s talking a bit oddly, like there¡¯s something she¡¯s only half-saying, or she¡¯s trying to hint at something to me without saying it outright.¡± ¡°You¡¯re weird now too, words juste out halfway.¡± On the way back, Kennedy didn¡¯t open his mouth to say anything, until he dropped Sophie Sabastian off at thepany¡¯s downstairs, he wasn¡¯t going to get out of the car, suddenly he saw a couple of good looking women passing by in the station, he spoke to Sophie Sabastian, ¡°I asked you to introduce me to a girlfriend before, did you Did you forget?¡± ¡°Why do you need my help to find a girlfriend?¡± Sophie Sabastian either forgot or took him saying that as a joke and didn¡¯t take it seriously at all. Kennedy such a hook finger, is a lot of women to send to the door, but bar ¡­ Thinking about it, Kennedy spoke to Sophie Sabastian seriously again, ¡°Actually, I have a selection disorder, and I¡¯m looking for you to introduce me, that¡¯s because I believe in you. There are so many people who are so simr and so active that I don¡¯t know who to choose. That¡¯s why I asked you to look for me.¡± Barriers to choice? Sophie Sabastianughed at Kennedy saying that, ¡°So you have a serious selection disorder?¡± ¡°Very serious.¡± ¡°Then you really are single by choice, don¡¯t struggle.¡± With that, Sophie Sabastian stopped talking to him and got out of the car, Kennedy followed her down and chased after her, shouting, ¡°Remember what I said, do you hear me?¡± Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t want to talk to Kennedy, she wanted to go back to the station quickly, but she met the gossipy people in the station again. Chapter 234 My Dream! Sophie Sabastian went back to the office and realized that the owner of thepany was here today. To know the station are the station manager has been in charge of, the boss will rarelye to the station, unless there is something important, Sophie Sabastian here to work to today, a total of the number of times you have seen the boss, five fingers can be counted. Sophie Sabastian collected her thoughts and prepared to go back to her post, memorizing the script for the program she was going to record tomorrow. ¡°Sophie, you just got back, you don¡¯t know what happened do you?¡± Alice, a coworker, walked up to Sophie Sabastian and lowered her voice, asking cautiously. Sophie Sabastian answered, ¡°Uh, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Alicia¡¯s parents made a scene at our station, and it got ugly. It¡¯s gotten the boss all rattled, I think she¡¯s going to get fired this time. You¡¯re friends with her, do you want to go and help her?¡± Sophie Sabastian also wanted to go and take a look, but something suddenly came to her mind at this time, she remembered that she once had seen Issac Shaw and Alicia hugging together. She shouldn¡¯t have to worry for nothing, right? At that moment in Issac Shaw¡¯s office, Alicia had her head down, like an employee waiting to be lectured. She¡¯s not just waiting to be lectured, she¡¯s also looking down because she can¡¯t raise her face to look at Issac Shaw right now, and the family she¡¯s most ashamed of, the family she¡¯s trying so hard to get rid of, still shows up, and still leaves her publicly humiliated and subjected to everyone¡¯s disapproving looks. Issac Shaw looked at Alicia, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to open your mouth and talk to me so I can help you?¡± The first words out of his mouth turned out to be to help her.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. It would be a lie if Alicia wasn¡¯t touched, she knew that Issac Shaw was nice and gentle, but after what happened and caused such a bad impact in the station, she thought she would be fired, after all, the station manager had just thought of persuading her to resign. After hesitating for half a second, Alicia opened and closed her lips in desire, ¡°I don¡¯t want to bother you with my family¡¯s business.¡± After a pause, she lifted her head and nced at him, ¡°I don¡¯t want to trouble you, you are now a soon to be married person, so prepare for your marriage at ease. I don¡¯t want your future wife to find out that there was once a me beside you.¡± In that case, his wife would be ufortable in her heart and would make trouble with him, making it impossible for Jean to live quietly, right? Although she thought so, but her mouth said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid of being your future wife, looking for trouble, can¡¯t continue to stay here and work.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Issac Shaw suddenlyughed angrily, ¡°Then since that¡¯s the case, you don¡¯t have to continue to stay and work here now, and you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± ¡°Are you, like, firing me?¡± Alicia asked, word for word. It was because it was a little too much to bear, she did know that she was going to be fired, but she still felt such sadness when she heard him say it himself. It only took a moment for Alicia to ept it, a hint of coolness tugging at the corners of her mouth, ¡°It¡¯s for the best.¡± Being expelled would mean she wouldn¡¯t have to see him again, and it might break the thought of him. Seeing Alicia turn to go out, Issac Shaw reached out and pulled her back, ¡°What the hell do you want me to do with you?!¡± He was out of ideas, pouring his heart out to her, holding her carefully, protecting her, and she still kept pushing him out. Seeing the look of burning pain in Issac Shaw¡¯s eyes made Alicia¡¯s heart feel like pins and needles. Alicia brought herself back to her senses and pivoted away from Issac Shaw¡¯s hand, looking at him with a bright smile, ¡°Just let go of me.¡± She turned to leave, but the tears were like an open faucet that she couldn¡¯t stop. Alicia took the elevator and as soon as she got out, everyone was pointing and talking at her: ¡°Look at her, she must have been fired, crying like that.¡± ¡°Hey, she¡¯s pathetic, too. It¡¯s just that she was born in a bad way, but she also had such a bad family that she ran to her workce, shouting for her to take money out.¡± ¡°That olddy is her grandmother, right? Why do you feel like you don¡¯t treat Alicia as a person, that scolding is really hard to hear.¡± ¡°That¡¯s ¡­¡± They are right, Alicia¡¯s grandmother has never treated her as a person, because her grandmother is patriarchal, in her grandmother¡¯s eyes, she gave birth to her and did not strangle her, that is, she is gracious to her, and feed her and bring her up, so her life should be her grandmother. Alicia went out of the door of thepany. Outside the door, her neighbor Jerome was still there. Jerome looked at Alicia¡¯s tear filled eyes and greeted her with concern, ¡°Alicia what¡¯s wrong with you? I¡¯ve sent your grandmother and your great aunt and uncle back. Don¡¯t you worry. They came here this time to ask you for some money, just give them some money.¡± ¡°Scram! I don¡¯t want to see you again!¡± Alicia coldly pushed him away. Jerome looked at her full of guilt, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Alicia, it¡¯s Grandma she lied to me, she said she had cancer and wanted to see you for a while, that¡¯s why I helped to inquire and brought Grandma and the others here to see you. I didn¡¯t know this was going to happen, if I had known this was going to happen, I ¡­¡± Jerome was anxious and didn¡¯t know what to say, what to exin to make Alicia forgive him. It was his fault, after all, for this incident. Jerome raised his hand and gave himself a p, ¡°It¡¯s my stupidity, it¡¯s my stupidity, I shouldn¡¯t have trusted them ¡­¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Alicia didn¡¯t want to see Jerome hitting himself again, it hade to this, even if he hit himself, it wouldn¡¯t change anything. Jerome person is naive some, but he is kind-hearted, Alicia in the vige was bullied when, are Jerome protect her, and she was a child to school, want to buy information no money, Jerome will always buy learning materials to her, will often give her some good food. Seeing that the expression on Alicia¡¯s face was not so cold, Jerome carefully said, ¡°Alicia, I really didn¡¯t bring them here on purpose.¡± ¡°Already brought them. I¡¯m going to check how much money I have left, keep some for traveling expenses, and you can take the rest to them.¡± Hearing Alicia say this, Jerome got anxious, ¡°Alicia, what are you doing? Why do you want to keep the traveling expenses? Why are you making me take them all the money?¡± ¡°They found us here and I wanted to stay in a different city.¡± It was hard for her to even breathe with them around, so how could she possibly stand to stay here and be pestered by them? Jerome anxiously tugged at Alicia¡¯s arm, ¡°Alicia, I can¡¯t take the money to them, no. And you can¡¯t go any further, any further and I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll ever find you again.¡± ¡°Alicia, I¡¯m not getting any younger, the ones in the same vige who are my age have children who are about to graduate from elementary school. Why don¡¯t you go back with me, go back with me, and the two of us will live a good life and have a home of our own, and I¡¯ll support you, so you don¡¯t have to work so hard to earn money.¡± Maybe some people would be touched when they heard these words from Jerome, but Alicia just felt so angry that she was going crazy. She knew Jerome didn¡¯t have bad intentions, but she didn¡¯t want to go back to that vige, she looked at Jerome, ¡°Why should I go back with you?!¡± ¡°My mom has already given your grandmother the money for the bride price, so my mom is waiting at home for a wedding for the two of us.¡± Jerome said this with a joyful smile on his face as if he was immersed in happiness. Alicia spoke in a cold voice, ¡°How much did I give you? I¡¯ll pay you back.¡± Once he heard Alicia say this, Jerome was not happy either, ¡°Alicia, is this because you don¡¯t want to marry me? You don¡¯t want to go back with me and have a good life?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going back!¡± Jerome had a look of disbelief on his face, ¡°Alicia, what are you talking about? Do you hate me? Hate those people in the vige who watched you grow up?¡± ¡°Yeah! I hate it, I hate your disrespect, I hate your patriarchy, I hate your vulgarity, I hate your shamelessness!¡± Alicia was hysterical, shouting all the words from her heart. Alicia shouted and shed tears, ¡°I¡¯m being tortured by you all, I hate you all, I desperately wanted to escape, studied and worked so hard, and now it¡¯s so hard to stabilize, and then you guys show up and ruin my life right now, and destroy my dreams!¡± Chapter 235 Why always have to be soft? Jerome looked at Alicia so sad and wanted to rush tofort her, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Alicia, the job can be found again, if you can¡¯t find it you still have me, I can support you.¡± When she heard Jerome say this, Alicia felt that she was really crazy to tell him that he wouldn¡¯t understand. In Jerome¡¯s eyes, as long as he had enough to eat and drink, he would never starve, he didn¡¯t know what a dream was, and he wouldn¡¯t understand why a woman would want to work. Because that¡¯s the way it had been ingrained in him for almost thirty years in that vige. ¡°I don¡¯t need to.¡± Alicia looked in the direction of the money that could be picked up not far away as she took a step that way, ¡°I really do wish that I had never known you all, that my birth had been the greatest sorrow of my life.¡± Jerome heard Alicia say this, he was even more anxious, he got on his hands and carried Alicia on his shoulders, ¡°Alicia, I¡¯ll take you back, it must be the people here who have taught you wrong, you used to say that you liked me the most, there¡¯s no way you could hate me.¡± In the past, Alicia did say something like that, because the only person she could make feel a shred of warmth all those years was Jerome. Jerome had her on his shoulders and Alicia was pping desperately against it, ¡°You let go of me. Jerome you put me down! Put me down ¡­¡± No matter how Alicia screams, Jerome just keeps carrying her forward. Around them who heard Alicia¡¯s shouting, a police officer patrolling the road caught up with them in his motorcycle, blocked in front of Jerome and blew his whistle, ¡°Hey, what are you doing? Put the man down!¡± ¡°Police ¡­,¡± Jerome said, standing too scared to move. Looking at Alicia and Jerome¡¯s dress, it is not like the people who know, Alicia is the big city workce white-cor dress, wearing youthful and beautiful fashion, Jerome wearing clothes that look worn out, but also some dirty. Jerome¡¯s clothes were worn out and dirty. Plus he was a bit naive and looked like a fool. Alicia saw Jerome panicked overwhelmed look, some soft heart. The traffic policeman was still asking in a cold voice, ¡°This lesbian, do you know him? Why is he forcibly carrying you on the road?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t know him.¡± Alicia wanted to get out of trouble, so she lied ruthlessly. The traffic policeman took out his handcuffs and walked towards Jerome, ¡°You dare to do such a thing in broad daylight. Are you a woman trafficker? Or do you want to do something? I don¡¯t see you as a good person, seeing me with a weak heart like this. Go, sit down in the police station and give me an honest ount of what happened.¡± Jerome trembled with panic, ¡°Alicia, Alicia, I¡¯m not a bad person, tell the police, tell the police I¡¯m not a bad person.¡± He spoke with a sob in his voice. Seeing Jerome¡¯s helplessness, Alicia thought back to how good he was to her when she was a child, and with some impatience, she told the police, ¡°Comrade police, I¡¯m sorry, I lied just now. I know him, he is my neighbor from the same vige.¡± Finally, the traffic police let Jerome go. Alicia kept apologizing to the traffic policeman, and the traffic policeman didn¡¯t get angry because he saw that she had a good attitude, and counted her as obstructing official business. But as soon as the traffic police left, Jerome took Alicia¡¯s hand, ¡°I knew it, Alicia, you won¡¯t leave me alone, you like me the most.¡± Alicia at this time in the heart suppressed want to cry, but also take Jerome can not help, who will go with a fool to calcte? Soft hearted, facing those who can¡¯t reason, is the most fundamental reason why Alicia can¡¯t get out of the current predicament. ¡°Can you go away? Stop bothering me? If you bother me again, do you believe I will send you to the police station?!¡± Alicia coldly shrugged off Jerome with an icy warning and threat under her eyes. Jerome who had just seen the police was already scared like that, he was afraid of the police, so Alicia said this and managed to make him listen honestly. Alicia watched Jerome let go of her as she walked quickly to the ATM and took the money and handed it to Jerome. Jerome held the money and watched Alicia leave and get in his car, he ran after the car for a long time. The driver looks over at Alicia, ¡°Ma¡¯am, is that man behind you chasing you?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t recognize him, please drive away quickly.¡± Alicia took the car and found a nearby hostel to stay in, she had wanted to go to the station to get a ticket to leave the city, but maybe because she couldn¡¯t bear to leave, or maybe because she didn¡¯t have any idea where she was going, she didn¡¯t take the car to leave for a while. At night, her brain was a jumble of things that prevented her from falling asleep, and she reached for her phone to open up a picture of Issac Shaw and stared at it. In fact, now, she thought about how ridiculous she was, loving Issac Shaw so much that she didn¡¯t even have the courage to tell him. She wants to find someone to marry and live with him, but she is afraid of regretting it in the future, so she gives up on the idea. I don¡¯t know how long, Alicia¡¯s cell phone calls, caller ID is andline. Alicia picked up the phone and put it to her ear to answer. The call was from the police, it was to notify her that she shoulde to the police station to collect the person. Alicia answered straight back, ¡°I don¡¯t know him.¡± ¡°Comrade, he said he just remembered your number. He was robbed with all that money and beaten up, and now he has to be taken to the hospital and he won¡¯t go. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll have an ident. If you¡¯re someone he knows, hurry over and take a look.¡± The police had put it that way, so Alicia couldn¡¯t say anything else. Besides, Jerome had been robbed and injured, and she was quite worried when she heard the news. Jerome was a bit naive, but not to the point of being a fool, and only reported her number. Alicia knew that Jerome did it on purpose, but she still couldn¡¯t be cruel enough to leave him alone. Alicia got dressed and went to the police station, on her way there she got a call from her station manager. ¡°Alicia, are you sure you don¡¯t want toe to work at the station? If you¡¯re sure, I¡¯ll have the finance side settle your paycheck for you.¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± ¡°So you¡¯re handing over your job to someone else tomorrow, can youe over and do the handover?¡± The car stopped and Alicia got out of the car before taking the time to return the station manager¡¯s words, ¡°Station manager, I don¡¯t have time for a handover. I¡¯m busy with something right now, so I¡¯ll hang up now.¡± As Alicia stepped into the police station, Jerome, who was sitting inside, greeted her quickly with a limp, ¡°Alicia ¡­¡± Alicia didn¡¯t respond to him, she just asked the police officer if the person could be taken away. Can take away, she just took the person away. Jerome could tell Alicia was upset, and when she didn¡¯t say anything, he kept his head down, afraid to speak. So much money, all robbed, the robber has not been caught, lost the money, Jerome heart also with self-me, he can not face Alicia. Alicia gave a total of 170, 000 dors, which is the money she has saved from her paycheck until now. Each point is her own earned, did not give up words, but also prepared to n to take this money,ter buy a single apartment. The two of them, one after the other, came out from the police station. Alicia called a car to take Jerome to the hospital.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Jerome endured until now, really want to talk, he pulled Alicia, ¡°Alicia, I¡¯m just a superficial wound, after two days will be fine, do not need to go to the hospital. To the hospital those doctors will have to make me take pictures and get medicine again, it will surely cost a lot of money. I have lost all your money ¡­.¡± So the medical bills he was afraid he couldn¡¯t afford. ¡°You call your mom.¡± Alicia looked at Jerome who had his head down and was filled with guilt. She did pack up no money to pay for Jerome¡¯s medical treatment, the money she had left on her, paid for the room, the rest was all she kept for the bus fare. Even if she was a soft-hearted person, she wouldn¡¯t be able to do that without even caring about herself, and take the little money she had left and give it to Jerome to see the doctor. Jerome kept his head down and didn¡¯t say anything. When Alicia got angry, she thought, ¡°Forget it, Jerome doesn¡¯t mind the pain and doesn¡¯t want to go to the hospital, so why should she care? She drops Jerome off at the neighborhood where she lives because there her grandmother and great uncle they must still be inside waiting for her. So she looked over at Jerome and said, ¡°Go in by yourself, I won¡¯t walk you in.¡± ¡°Alicia, it¡¯s sote and dark. It¡¯s not safe in this city, look I¡¯ve been robbed, you¡¯re a girl, you might be in some kind of danger walking down the road.¡± ¡°But I¡¯ve seen here again at home, there are always girls riding in the car at night, encountering danger, being killed and abandoning their bodies in the wilderness. This big city at night is not as safe as our vige at night, we are all right there at night.¡± Jerome knew that Alicia didn¡¯t like their vige, so he bragged about it as much as he could when he got the chance. Alicia didn¡¯t bother to talk back to him, after all there were good people everywhere and bad people everywhere. It¡¯s just that she prefers living in the big city. Downstairs, wandering back and forth to Alicia¡¯s grandmother, Alicia heard the sound of Alicia¡¯s grandmother and her great aunt and uncle talking, ¡°Mom, just stop wandering around, let¡¯s just go back to bed.¡± ¡°This Alicia and Jerome aren¡¯t back yet. My eyelids keep jumping and I¡¯m worried that this girl won¡¯te back.¡± Her great-uncle said brusquely, ¡°She dares note back, she lives here, and we can find the ce where she works, where can she go?¡± ¡°Mom, I think Alicia has no conscience, her parents died early, you worked hard to bring her up, it was hard for her to make money, she ran away, now she is in the big city, making so much money, and she doesn¡¯t go back to see you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard that hosts get paid a lot of money, we married Alicia off to Jerome, that rash man, and only charged eighty thousand dors for the bride price, it¡¯s really going to be less.¡± Alicia¡¯s grandmother scolded her eldest uncle, ¡°Be a man of honor, the money has already been given, a girl¡¯s family is even more capable, that won¡¯t work without a man. I think Jerome is honest, it¡¯s good for Alicia to marry him. In the future in the vige can also take care of me, give me old age.¡± Chapter 236 My friend, Alicia. The next morning, Sophie Sabastian was really uneasy about Alicia, and knowing that she had left the station, she wanted to give Alicia a call to inquire about it, only to have no one answer on the other end of the phone. ¡°Who are you calling all morning?¡± Leonardo Cooper asked as he watched Sophie Sabastian¡¯s nice eyebrows stay knitted with a worried look on her face. Sophie Sabastian looked up at Leonardo Cooper, ¡°My friend, Alicia.¡± She knew a little bit about Alicia¡¯s family, namely that if Alicia lost her job at the station, unlike her, she would still be able to eat and drink and go wherever she wanted. This job at the station was all that was left for Alicia to live on. She had thought that Alicia was connected to the big boss and wouldn¡¯t be fired in any way, but now looking at the situation, she didn¡¯t know what was going on. Leonardo Cooper took the cell phone out of her hand, ¡°It¡¯s not your turn to take care of her, someone else will.¡± ¡°Huh? Do you know something?¡± Sophie Sabastian listened to him say this and figured he must know something. Leonardo Cooper doesn¡¯t answer and simply scoops his wife out of bed and takes her into the bathroom. Having been in bed together for so long, Sophie Sabastian naturally knew what he meant by carrying her into the bathroom, and she tried to get down from his arms, begging him in a soft voice, ¡°Don¡¯t, I¡¯ve got to go to workter, and when I¡¯m done, my legs are weak and I don¡¯t have the strength.¡± ¡°Then take the day off.¡± Leonardo Cooper had spread her legs. Sophie Sabastian came in a little temper and bit his shoulder, ¡°No, I have to go to Larissa¡¯s interview today.¡± ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to?¡± Leonardo Cooper had his hands on her, working the sensitive spots on her body, and had a husky, low voice that said, ¡°I have to go on a business tripter.¡± ¡°Huh?!¡± Sophie Sabastian was shocked and immediately got up and climbed to her feet. She looked at him angrily, ¡°Why are you going on a business trip without telling me in advance?¡± ¡°Just tell you before you leave, so you don¡¯t have to give up.¡± Leonardo Cooper raised his hand to her face and straightened the hair that had fallen out in front of her forehead. Sophie Sabastian slumped in his arms, she was indeed reluctant to part with it, because she was reluctant to part with it she was angry, she tightly wrapped her arms around his waist and pressed herself against his heart to listen to his heartbeat, after a long time, she spoke in an astringent voice, ¡°How long are you going away for? Where are you going?¡± ¡°To Canadian, a week if you¡¯re fast, a month if you¡¯re slow.¡± He rested his jaw against the top of her hair and spoke softly. It didn¡¯t seem like a long time to Sophie Sabastian, but she still didn¡¯t want to give it up, and she spoke softly, ¡°Last time I quit my job, I thought you¡¯d still be able to haul my bags and get to you right away. Now I¡¯m much busier with my job, and even if I wanted to visit you, I wouldn¡¯t have the time.¡± After a pause, Sophie Sabastian rubbed herself in his arms again andined, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me earlier?¡± Leonardo Cooper picked her up and sat her on top of the sink, lifting his lips, ¡°Do you want it or not? I still have some time.¡± Sophie Sabastian, ¡°¡­¡± Here she was in the middle of her hurt feelings, and he was asking her if she still wanted it, and she suddenly realized that Leonardo Cooper was a real old misanthrope. Oh, wrong, it¡¯s look decent, backstabbing, the most prude kind of guy. But she liked it, and it was growing on her. Sophie Sabastian stared at the man in front of her and lowered her head to kiss him on the forehead. Then spoke to him, ¡°Are you all packed? Do you want me to help you organize?¡± ¡°Winifred will packter.¡± They were just mentioning Winifred when there was a knock at the door and then Winifred¡¯s voice talking, ¡°Sir, Young Lady, breakfast is ready, Master is waiting for you to have breakfast together downstairs.¡± ¡°Uh-huh. Good.¡± Leonardo Cooper, raised his voice in response. The Cooper family old mansion in the old master set the rules, when eating all have to go down to eat at a table, do not eat separately. But because of the problem of eating, is Sophie Sabastian now the most annoying time, as long as she sits at the dining table to eat, can always see Wilson, with that kind of eyes staring at her. Leonardo Cooper, while eating, looked over to Old Cooper and said, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m going on a business trip, and during the time I¡¯m traveling, Sophie won¡¯t be living at the old mansion.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you live at the old mansion anymore?¡± These words were asked by Wilson. Old Cooper is more than seventy years old, his body is hard, he is not old-eyed, nor is his brain confused, so he can naturally see Wilson¡¯s dissimrity. Old Cooper flipped the newspaper in his hand and shook it, ¡°Well, it¡¯s okay not to live in the old mansion. Once you¡¯re gone, it¡¯s not okay for your wife to live under the same roof as your ex-boyfriend¡¯s nephew, it¡¯s just ufortable to hear.¡± ¡°Dad, look you¡¯re talking like Wilson doesn¡¯t respect him as a young aunt. Wilson just thinks of her as a third aunt now and doesn¡¯t have that kind of heart.¡± Old Cooper didn¡¯t say anything more. The meaning was so obvious to Wilson and his mom that they had to keep their heads down and eat to themselves. After a while, Wilson¡¯s mom looked at Old Cooper and said, ¡°Dad, Wilson has a new girlfriend, bring her back to show you in a while.¡± ¡°You have a big heart, the one in front of you just left not more than a month ago, and it hasn¡¯t been a short time since she lived here, and she was pregnant with Wilson¡¯s child. I don¡¯t know how Wilson changed his girlfriend so quickly, and you, a mom, are still so happy.¡± The smile on Wilson¡¯s mom¡¯s face stiffened, and it took a while before she said, ¡°Dad, look at what you¡¯re saying, don¡¯t you also dislike Ximena? It¡¯s true that she doesn¡¯t deserve our Wilson, that Ximena¡¯s family background is not good, her parents are both city peasants.¡± ¡°This time Wilson¡¯s new girlfriend, is a good family background, can match our family.¡± Old Cooper grimaced and didn¡¯t pay any more attention to Wilson¡¯s mom. Wilson¡¯s mom didn¡¯t make a fool of herself anymore. Sophie Sabastian peeled a tea egg for the old man, ¡°Here, you love to eat this, but you still need to eat less, eating lighter is good for your health.¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Old Cooper face eased some, saw Sophie Sabastian broke half, handed in Leonardo Cooper¡¯s bowl, Old Cooper heart has a kind of indescribable vor, he was also suffered when he was young, Fen slop with taste of this kind of thing, the young can¡¯t do out. He shared an egg with Leonardo Cooper, and Old Cooper remembered a lot of his past. The atmosphere of this breakfast was still the same as in the past. Sophie Sabastian finished her meal and rushed back upstairs to help Winifred pack Leonardo Cooper¡¯s luggage. Looking into the suitcase, all already packed, Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t know what to do. She wanted Leonardo Cooper to think of her every moment he was out there. She¡¯d watched her dad go away on business trips, and her mom would unpack her bags herself, and then she¡¯d put sticky notes in the suitcase, and her dad would say every time that it felt like her mom was right there with him. But when ites to Sophie Sabastian, she wants to be like her mom, but she can¡¯t. She was spoiled, and her luggage was packed by the maid. Sophie Sabastian followed the maid and saw Leonardo Cooper standing outside, his car already parked and waiting. Sophie Sabastian pulled her suitcase and looked at Leonardo Cooper, ¡°Are you leaving?¡± ¡°If you really don¡¯t want to leave, then I¡¯ll take you with me.¡± Leonardo Cooper reached out and took her hand, letting her hand loose on the suitcase. Sophie Sabastian turned decisively, ¡°You go then. Remember to call me when you get there.¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Leonardo Cooper looked at Sophie Sabastian with such, childish demeanor and a doting smile appeared under his eyes, ¡°I¡¯m off then.¡± Leonardo Cooper had just gotten in the car when Sophie Sabastian pulled open the door and got in as well. ¡°That, I don¡¯t have anything to do in the morning, so I can take a little time off. I¡¯d better drive you to the airport.¡± Sophie Sabastian looked at Leonardo Cooper, she really didn¡¯t miss him at all so she wanted to give him another ride. This was the first time in all the time they had been reconciled that Leonardo Cooper had to travel and she didn¡¯t realize that she was relying on him more.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Leonardo Cooper, his eyes filled with a smile, took Sophie Sabastian in his arms and kissed her forehead, her eyebrows, all the way down, and then to her mouth. Sophie Sabastian was kissed and her hands actively circled his neck to meet his kiss, this kiss was different from the usual kisses, it was not purely lust, still unrequited feelings were in it. Just kissing her body softened into a trip andy in Leonardo Cooper¡¯s arms. ¡°Just now you wanted to give it to you, you had to refuse, and now you want it again?¡± Leonardo Cooper raised his hand to touch her red, swollen lips. Sophie Sabastian blushed when she heard him say that. Where was she wanting it? Sophie Sabastian red at him, then nced at the driver in front of her who was driving, ¡°Look in front, there is a driver in front of you, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± The driver in front, Rodgers, hurriedly said, ¡°Youngdy, you can pretend that I don¡¯t exist, I¡¯m blind, deaf and dumb.¡± ¡°¡­¡± How can you drive if you¡¯re blind? How can you hear her and answer her if you¡¯re deaf and dumb? Sophie Sabastian blushed and tried to sit up straight, but she still had Leonardo Cooper¡¯s hand on her waist, she waspletely unable to move, she looked over to Leonardo Cooper and leaned on his shoulder obediently. After being sent to the airport gate, Sophie Sabastian wanted to get out of the car and send Leonardo Cooper to the airport. She was really sending her husband for ten miles, and the more she sent him, the more reluctant she was to let him go. Leonardo Cooper by her this appearance, to make the heart is not soft like words, he raised his head and touched her head, ¡°Do not use this kind of eyes to look at me, one more look, I¡¯ll take you directly to the past as well.¡± Sophie Sabastian lowered her head and didn¡¯t look at him anymore, what kind of eyes she had, how would she know ah, it was just hard to give up in her heart ah. Leonardo Cooper held her in his arms and whispered in her ear, ¡°Recently you yourself watch the days, if you are pregnant remember to tell me the first time.¡± ¡°Pregnant¡­ ¡°Sophie Sabastian murmured, watching him turn to leave, standing in the same ce for a long time did not retrieve the line of sight. Seeing Leonardo Cooper so looking forward to having a child with her, she also wanted to get pregnant in a hurry, but this body of hers, thest time she heard Winifred say that it was a difficult body to conceive, she also went to the hospital to do a checkup, the uterine wall was thin, eggs were scarce, it was a bit difficult to get pregnant. Sophie Sabastian looked down at her stomach, if only she could get pregnant. Although she had been working very hardtely, she had a lot of work and her mind was focused on her work, so she didn¡¯t want to get pregnant too urgently, after all, she also had a little selfishness, and getting pregnant would definitely affect her work. But if she got pregnant, she would still be very happy. Chapter 237 Something happened. Today was five days since Leonardo Cooper had left, two days before his deadline of almost a week. In the evenings, Leonardo Cooper would call her; she knew the time difference between Canadian and this side of the world, and Leonardo Cooper was busy calling her. Sophie Sabastian was working during the day, and Larissa came over to see the post-production results after shooting the promo, and ran into Sophie Sabastian, who suddenly said, ¡°Is Leonardo Cooper on a business trip to Canada? Is Leonardo Cooper on a business trip to Canada?¡± ¡°How do you know?¡± Sophie Sabastian looked at her suspiciously, but on second thought, Kennedy and Larissa knew each other, and Kennedy knew Leonardo Cooper¡¯s whereabouts, so it was only natural for Larissa to hear it from Kennedy. Instead of answering her, Larissa looks like she understands something, ¡°Sure, it¡¯s still her that¡¯s more important.¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Sophie Sabastian is again confused by Larissa, who steps away and calls Nathanael Lora, ¡°Nathanael Lora, our engagement, break it off.¡± That was all she said and hung up. It didn¡¯t take long for Larissa¡¯s cell phone to call again, she put it to her ear and answered it, ¡°Larissa, this is Ewenny, not Nathanael, I was the one who answered the phone earlier, why did you break off your engagement with Nathanael?¡± ¡°You tell me. It¡¯ste at night in Canadian at this hour, I believe, and you¡¯re asking me this on his cell phone, what do you think?¡± Ewenny stalled for a second, ergo she was in a hurry to exin, ¡°Larissa, you know I was sick and transferred to the hospital, Nathanael he came to see me in the hospital, it¡¯ste now and he identally fell asleep on the side of my bed, I saw his cell phone calling and it was you so I answered it.¡± ¡°Larissa, don¡¯t ever get me wrong, you¡¯re my best friend, I know you like Nathanael and you know who I like.¡± Yeah, she knew, but this felt awful. Larissa didn¡¯t like the fact that Ewenny was her best friend for years at all, so that she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about any feelings and just get it all out in the open, but now, there were some things she¡¯d been holding back from telling Ewenny in order for us all to still get along, and not to have a falling out. Although Nathanael Lora didn¡¯t me Ewenny for liking Ewenny, she hated the fact that Ewenny seemed to be gentle and considerate of people¡¯s intentions but didn¡¯t know how to open her mouth to say no. Larissa opened her mouth and spoke into the end, ¡°I know, so I don¡¯t me you.¡± With those words, Larissa hung up the phone. She didn¡¯t me Ewenny, she didn¡¯t me Nathanael Lora, she med herself, she knew that Nathanael Lora liked Ewenny, but she didn¡¯t give up on her love for Nathanael Lora, and she stalked him. Now everything is just her own fault, she is just in a cocoon. Sophie Sabastian had wanted to catch up with Larissa to ask what was going on, but instead, she heard Larissa on the phone, and she had a vague ufortable feeling in her heart, and couldn¡¯t tell exactly why she felt ufortable. When she came back to her senses, she saw that Larissa had already gotten on the elevator and left. Beside her someone called out to Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Sophie, Sophie, congrattions, you have fans now, the receptionist received a gift from a fan for you.¡± ¡°Yes?¡± Sophie Sabastian was also very happy, it was the first time she received a gift from a fan since she became a host. In the past, she had watched other hosts receive gifts from their fans, and she didn¡¯t know why she had never had any gifts from her fans. Tiana recently went back to thepany, the whole person did not have the usual arrogant and bossy demeanor, she saw Sophie Sabastianzy to talk to, before she was the moment she saw Sophie Sabastian, she wasbative and wanted to pick a fight. Someone next to her carrying camera equipment identally bumped into Tiana apologizing to her, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Miss Tiana, oh no, bossdy.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me bossdy!¡± Tiana shouted this as she looked at them and red at them. The three of them, who couldn¡¯t be messed with and couldn¡¯t hide, hurriedly carried the equipment and ran away.All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. Tiana stares at them as they leave and then sees Sophie Sabastian standing still, she walks over to Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Are you especially smug right now? There¡¯s no more Leonardo Cooper for me topete with.¡± ¡°Nope. You¡¯re not the only one who likes Leonardo Cooper, so if I¡¯m happy to have one less rival, don¡¯t I have to live in a sulk every day? That would be no fun. I don¡¯t have that kind of free time, I have to catch up on my work.¡± Tiana nodded as she listened to her say this, ¡°You¡¯re right, Leonardo Cooper has a lot of women who like him, a lot of women who covet him.¡± ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s just give him to you, squeeze you out anyway and have to go worry about other women coveting Leonardo Cooper, that would make me tired.¡± It was like she¡¯d figured it out. Giving up so easily, Sophie Sabastian was curious about Tiana and whether she liked Leonardo Cooper or not. Perhaps Tiana should have started out just for the sake of beingpetitive, otherwise, if she didn¡¯t hang out in front of Leonardo Cooper, why would shee to the stage to fight with her every day? Tiana, as if thinking of something, said to herself, ¡°Come to think of it, Issac Shaw would be a good match for me. I just don¡¯t like it.¡± ¡°Hey, Sophie Sabastian, if I get married to Issac Shaw, I¡¯ll be your boss¡¯s wife, so you have to be honest when you see me from now on, or I¡¯ll fire you in a minute.¡± Tiana¡¯s cocky, bossy streak is back. Butpared to the sisters of The Sabastian family, and that Sophia secretary who coveted Leonardo Cooper, she couldn¡¯t hate this Tiana who was always picking on her. She¡¯s been pampered and raised at the same time, but Sophie Sabastian has been taught by her parents to be polite and modest, while Tiana is the princess, she¡¯s the best, no one canpare with her, or else her big girl temper wille out. In the eyes of outsiders, this looks a bit childish, like a child who hasn¡¯t grown up. Tiana raised her jaw waiting for Sophie Sabastian¡¯s answer, not hearing her answer, she raised her voice again and said, ¡°Hear me?!¡± ¡°I have things to do.¡± Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t want to bother with her anymore. Next to her, a colleague who came over greeted Tiana with fawning ttery, ¡°Ms. Tiana, all of us up and down the station know about your marriage to our boss. Congrattions!¡± ¡°Congrattions for what?!¡± Tiana swept a knife eye over. That colleague awkwardly maintained a smile, ¡°Congrattions Ms. Tiana on bing our boss¡¯s wife.¡± ¡°I told you, don¡¯t call me bossdy, didn¡¯t you hear me? Call me one more time and I¡¯ll fire you!¡± Tiana coldly put down her words and turned around to leave. It really was a hard to serve bigdy, not letting people shout and reminding people to remember. Sophie Sabastian retracted her eyes without looking at her again, took the elevator, and went back to her workstation. In the afternoon Sophie Sabastian was putting on her makeup and getting ready to start taping her show when her cell phone called, she thought it was Leonardo Cooper but it turned out to be her mom and dad, she put the phone to her ear and answered it, her dad¡¯s voice came on the other end of the line. ¡°Sophie, are you busy right now?¡± Sophie¡¯s mom resented Allen Sabastian¡¯s inkiness, so she took his cell phone¡¯s handset and spoke to the voice on the other end of the line, ¡°Sophie ah, your dad and I are getting ready to go on a trip abroad, and we just signed up for a foreign travel program.¡± Sophie Sabastian subconsciously frowned, ¡°Dad, your body hasn¡¯t recovered well yet, I suggest you stay at home and recuperate.¡± ¡°Sophie, your dad¡¯s health has gotten much better recently, so you don¡¯t need to worry. We consulted the doctor about the programs we went on the trip, and it was only after the doctor said it was okay that we signed up.¡± Hearing what the doctor said, Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t say anything else, but she was still a little worried. Sophie¡¯s mom on the other end of the phone was still talking, ¡°Sophie, you know, your father and I have long wanted to travel abroad, because your father is busy at work, now the stocks have been divided between you and Tishon, he sold his own share, we still have some savings in the hands of the old couple, so we want to take this money to go abroad to y and enjoy. and enjoy ourselves.¡± ¡°It¡¯s something we¡¯ve both always wanted to do. I know Sophie you¡¯re worried, but we¡¯ll all be fine. Come back and bring you another present.¡± Sophie Sabastian stopped stopping and asked them, ¡°So how many days are you going? Give me a copy of the guide¡¯s contact information.¡± ¡°Sophie, we will go to Greece first this time, and then go to the Aegean Sea after Greece, in short, there are a lot of ces to go, and we can¡¯t be sure how many days we will be able toe back. The contact information of the tour guide, I will send you a copyter.¡± ¡°When are you leaving?¡± Sophie Sabastian was saddened to hear that they were going away for a long time. Sophie¡¯s mom on the other end of the phone spoke, ¡°Tomorrow.¡± ¡°Why so soon? I was thinking ofing to your ce this weekend and spending time with you guys.¡± Leonardo Cooper had just left and Sophie Sabastian, who didn¡¯t live in The Cooper family, was thinking of going home to see her parents this weekend, but it turned out that her parents were traveling abroad. Sophie Sabastian spoke into the other side of the phone, ¡°So I¡¯m going toe over and see you guys tonight and have dinner with you. Also, I have to meet the tour guide who¡¯s taking you guys, you guys are getting old and haven¡¯t traveled abroad for a long time, and you¡¯ve long forgotten all your English and stuff, so I really don¡¯t feelfortable with you guys.¡± ¡°Good, then mom will personally cook today and make a table of delicious food waiting for you toe back.¡± After the phone call, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s eyelids kept jumping, she didn¡¯t know why, she felt ufortable in her heart all day, and vaguely felt like something was going to happen. Sophie Sabastian went on stage to record the program and was often in poor condition and had to be suspended by the director. The director reprimanded Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Sophie, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why don¡¯t you answer your lines when it¡¯s your turn? This has been recorded for more than two hours and you¡¯ve only said a total of two sentences, not even up to ten words, do you not want to record?¡± ¡°Sorry, director, I¡¯m sorry for the dy, I¡¯ll definitely record properlyter.¡± Sophie Sabastian finally finished recording the program, she received a call from Tishon to her, ¡°Hey sis,e to the hospital quickly, something happened to the second old man.¡± ¡°They were on their way to the car and got into an ident, they are now being admitted to the hospital to be rescued. They called me toe over for dinner, I was on my way here, I was watching them get into a car ident in front of my eyes.¡± Chapter 238 How could they not be breathing? In that instant, her entire brain was confused, and after a good half a minute, she opened her mouth and asked, ¡°Then how are they now?¡± ¡°Already sent to the hospital, sis you hurry over.¡± Tishon on the other end of the phone spoke back. Sophie Sabastian rushed to the hospital, outside the door of the emergency room, her mom and dad were wheeled in and hadn¡¯te out after more than four hours by now, her heart felt like it was being roasted by fire as she waited outside the door, anxious. Tishon greeted her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry too much sis, they¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°Being fine, how did they get into a car ident?¡± A few hours ago, he was still talking to her on the phone, nning a trip abroad, howe now the person suddenly got into a car ident and is still in resuscitation. Such a blow was too much for her to bear. Tishon nced at the police officers who were still waiting to take statements, he then looked at Sophie Sabastian and said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure of the situation.¡± ¡°What about the people who hit my parents? Where are the people!¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s eyes were scarlet, like she couldn¡¯t wait to kill the person who drove the car. The police officer next to her, looked at Sophie Sabastian, ¡°After a preliminary investigation, the cause of the car ident was due to your mother running a red light, resulting in a car ident. The exact details are still under investigation.¡± ¡°How can that be! My mom has always been a cautious and careful person, andst time, because my dad had a car ident, how could she dare to do something like running a red light? And my mom has always had a habit of never driving more than forty yards, even if she saw a car about to crash, she would have hit the brakes.¡± Sophie Sabastian, although she was upset now, was still rational and able to analyze the problem. She knew her parents, her mom was older and always had a chauffeur to drive, she rarely drove herself, so she drove carefully, usually stopping the car whenever she had ten seconds left. The police officer looked at Sophie Sabastian and frowned, ¡°This, is still under investigation, I¡¯m also over here waiting for your parents to wake up and get things straightened out.¡± After an unknown amount of time again, a police officer rushed over, ¡°May I ask which one of you is the victim, Allen Sabastian¡¯s family?¡± ¡°I¡¯m his son and this is my sister.¡± Tishon spoke up. This tall cop who had just rushed over had a serious look on his face, ¡°This crash, after investigation, was most likely not an ident. The victim was driving the car that was involved in the ident, and the brake line was cut.¡± ¡°The brake line was cut! Who would do such a thing?¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart jumped. This was a murderous plot to kill someone! The tall policeman asked her, also puzzled, ¡°We also want to know who would do such a thing, and do such a thing obviously to take your father¡¯s life. Your father and mother have not woken up yet. Do you know if your father or mother have offended anyone in general?¡± ¡°They were both good-natured people who were kind to others and never did anything to offend anyone ¡­¡± The tall policeman interrupted her, ¡°If you don¡¯t know, don¡¯t be in a hurry to jump to such conclusions, it will affect our handling of this case.¡± ¡°Comrade policeman, my father is still lying inside and my sister is distracted and worried about them right now, can you wait for a while and let them talk to you when my father is out of danger.¡± Tishon saw Sophie Sabastian¡¯s look, so fragile, at this time he is a man as a younger brother, always have to take care of his sister. Tishon helped Sophie Sabastian to sit down. After waiting over seven hours, the doctor wheeled them out and announced, ¡°The patient was too badly injured to be resuscitated and passed away.¡± ¡°No way! My mom and dad didn¡¯t die ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian went up and pulled the stretcher bed to keep them from being pushed out, anxiously talking to the doctor, ¡°Look at them, they¡¯re still moving, their hands are warm, they¡¯re not dead, doctor look at them! ¡­¡± She was like a possessed person, begging the doctor to take a look at her mom and dad, she couldn¡¯t believe that the good people were gone just like that. Sophie Sabastian looked at the doctor ignored her, she cried anxiously, ¡°Doctor you look at them again ah, they are still alive, they are not dead, please ¡­ please save my mom and dad, please¡­ ¡­¡± Tishon, who was watching from the side, pulled Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Sis, they¡¯re dead, get your hands off them.¡± He breaks Sophie Sabastian¡¯s hand away and lets the nurse wheel the person to the morgue to park. Seeing the nurses push the car away, Sophie Sabastian, as if she was in a hurry, tried to break away from Tishon and went up to chase after him, she couldn¡¯t break away, and as she watched her mom and dad being pushed away, she turned around and threw a hard p at Tishon. ¡°You let go of me!¡± Tishon squeezed Sophie Sabastian¡¯s shoulder tightly, ¡°Sis,e to your senses, I know you¡¯re upset, but they really ¡­¡± ¡°You shut up!¡± Sophie Sabastian coldly rebuked him, her red eyes red fiercely at Tishon, ¡°You weren¡¯t raised by them, you don¡¯t have any feelings with them, if you don¡¯t care about them, don¡¯t stop me from caring!¡± ¡°Sis, that¡¯s my father too, my sadness is no less than yours, but Dad he¡¯s dead, not breathing ¡­¡± Not breathing ¡­ These words, like a tape recorder, were repeated in her ears, her whole body seemed to have been drained of its soul, her eyes were empty and unfocused. Her mouth was murmuring, ¡°Not breathing ¡­ How can I not breathe?¡± Tishon was horrified to see Sophie Sabastian like this, he was sad, but he knew he wasn¡¯t as sad as she was. She was right, he wasn¡¯t raised by them, and even if he had feelings for his dad, they were definitely nowhere near as deep as hers. The two cops hadn¡¯t left yet and wanted to say something, but it wasn¡¯t easy to open their mouths. Tishon could see that they had something to say, he looked to them and said, ¡°I want to send my sister home first, and wait until I can go to the police station again, to cooperate with you.¡± ¡°Uh-huh. Good.¡± The police answered. They were in a hurry to do the case, but they weren¡¯t being unreasonable, after all, looking at Sophie Sabastian in that state was really scary. Tishon sends Sophie Sabastian back, and Sophie Sabastian, now as soulless as she is, lets Tishon take her back. Taking her home, Winifred, the maid of the house, looks at her, ¡°Aigoo, youngdy, what¡¯s wrong with you? Is it hurt somewhere?¡± ¡°Please take good care of my sister.¡± Tishon covers Sophie Sabastian with a quilt and looks at Winifred again uneasily as she speaks, ¡°Can you contact my brother-inw? My sister needs him toe back and stay with her now that she¡¯s like this.¡± Winifred spoke, ¡°Yes, I will call the gentleman.¡± Tishon looked at Sophie Sabastian lying on the bed, still motionless, he was uneasy, but he couldn¡¯t do much. What he had to do urgently now was to deal with the aftermath of the two old men, and to find out who was trying to harm the two of them. It wasn¡¯t like there was just one car in the house, and with the brake lines to be cut, there was bound to be ess to the car, there would always be something to find out, and he was going to find the murderer and bring him to justice. Winifred was at home taking care of Sophie Sabastian, she called Leonardo Cooper, only on the other side of the phone, there was no answer. ¡°Young Lady, are you in pain somewhere? Are you sick or not? Do you want me to take you to the hospital?¡± Winifred poured a cup of water for Sophie Sabastian and was talking to her. Only she didn¡¯t speak or reach out to take the water. Winifred was also getting anxious, ¡°You speak too. Otherwise, Winifred, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with you, Young Lady. I don¡¯t know what I should do. Mister is on a business trip abroad and hasn¡¯te back yet, I just called him, he should be busy and didn¡¯t answer.¡± Sophie Sabastian still didn¡¯t say anything. After a while, Winifred tucked Sophie Sabastian in again, ¡°Youngdy, if you are too tired and don¡¯t want to talk, then go to sleep.¡± But Sophie Sabastian kept her eyes open and didn¡¯t speak. Winifred, frightened by her appearance, stayed by Sophie Sabastian¡¯s bedside and did not dare to go back to sleep. The next morning, she woke up to find Sophie Sabastian lying on the bed was not there, Winifred was scared instantly awake, rushed to look for someone, searched around, went downstairs and ready to go to the police when she ended up seeing Sophie Sabastian sitting in the kitchen with the dishes. ¡°Morning, Winifred,¡± Sophie Sabastian greeted Winifred with a smile. Winifred looked at Sophie Sabastian suspiciously, ¡°How are you, Young Lady?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Sophie Sabastian has a puzzled look on her face, she puts the dishes she made in her lunchbox, carries the two lunchboxes out the door, and as she changes her shoes at the entrance, she looks at Winifred and speaks, ¡°Winifred, I¡¯m going to the hospital to deliver food to my parents, and I¡¯ll be backter in the evening, so you don¡¯t have to cook for me today.¡± Winifred reacted half a beat slower and answered, ¡°Eh, okay.¡± Winifred is not adapted, yesterday that lost his mind like a lost soul, but today he is smiling andughing, just like a person who is fine. Sophie Sabastian carried the meal and took a taxi to the hospital. Driver master, driving the car listening to the radio, ¡°Eh, listen, this is another car ident dead people, this people ah really is very fragile, life and death is a matter of a moment, maybe someday, the person is no longer there.¡± ¡°But this car ident, it doesn¡¯t sound like a simple ident. This car ident, I heard the riders tell me yesterday, they have witnesses from that time. It said that the woman who was driving the car, had already stepped on the brakes, the brakes didn¡¯t work, and she shouted for a dozen meters to get out of the way, but ended up crashing into the car anyway.¡± ¡°That crash scene was tragic, three cars hit in a row, and a lot of people were injured.¡± ¡°I heard that only that brake line does not work on the car two people died, the other people were resuscitated, this can be really fortunate, if they are the innocent people were killed, then their families will not be the couple¡¯s family to tear it?¡± Driver master said so much, did not hear Sophie Sabastian talk, then looked at the rearview mirror, see Sophie Sabastian sitting face pale, he asked suspiciously: ¡°Eh, girl, you said you want to go to the hospital, I saw you carrying a lunch box in your hand, I thought that you want to go to the hospital to visit the patient. But you look like this, it can¡¯t be that you are sick and want to go to the hospital to see a doctor, right?¡± ¡°If you want to see a doctor, then I¡¯ll drive slightly faster.¡± Sophie Sabastian quirked her lips, her voice soft, ¡°I¡¯m going to the hospital to see my parents.¡±All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good. When I saw you like this, I thought you were sick, this face is really bad, white as paper.¡± Chapter 239 The Devil! Arriving at the location, Sophie Sabastian got out of the car and the master driver called out to her, ¡°Hey, you haven¡¯t paid your money yet!¡± A tightly wrapped figure hovering in front of the hospital, he saw Sophie Sabastian and ran over to hear the driver master asking for money, he took out the money and handed it to the driver master. Sophie Sabastian clutched the lunch box in her hand and held it tightly, ¡°I came to deliver food to my parents ¡­¡± But after she finished her sentence, it was like she realized something. Images of yesterday came flooding into her mind, remembering that her mom and dad were dead. The dad and mom who loved her the most, gone ¡­ In that instant, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s mind went nk and her body copsed. The people who were following Sophie Sabastian rushed forward to pick Sophie Sabastian up and take her to the hospital. I don¡¯t know how long it took before Sophie Sabastian woke up, she opened her eyes and looked at the man who was taking care of her beside her hospital bed, ¡°Milton Charlotte, howe it¡¯s you?¡± ¡°Sophie, are you feeling better?¡± Milton Charlotte saw Sophie Sabastian waking up and reached out to help her sit up. Sophie Sabastian avoided his hand and looked at him and asked, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°I found out about your mom and dad¡¯s car ident, so I came over here to check on them, and I met you right in front of the hospital.¡± After a pause, Milton Charlotte changed the subject, ¡°How are you feeling? Does your body still feel ufortable?¡± ¡°Seeing you suddenly faint really scared me.¡± The doctor walks in and looks at Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Patient, you are now four and a half weeks pregnant, you need to pay attention to rest and don¡¯t have too many mood swings, if you have to have another one like today, it will be hard for you to keep this baby.¡± Sophie Sabastian was afraid she hadn¡¯t heard correctly and wanted to be sure, ¡°What did you say, doctor? I¡¯m pregnant?¡± ¡°Uh-huh. You¡¯re pregnant.¡± Milton Charlotte¡¯s face was stunned, and then a look of hurt crossed her eyes so fast it was hard to notice. ¡°Sophie, you heard right.¡± The doctor looked at Milton Charlotte and instructed, ¡°You, as the husband of the pregnant woman, must take good care of the pregnant woman and pay attention to her emotions, the fetus is more fragile in the first trimester. Your wife also has some symptoms of malnutrition, when you go back, you should give her a good tonic, I¡¯ve prescribed some vitamins to take with you.¡± Sophie Sabastian looked to the doctor and opened her mouth to exin, ¡°He doesn¡¯t ¡­¡± ¡°Got it, thanks for the reminder, I¡¯ll keep it in mind.¡± Milton Charlotte said stealing her words. Milton Charlotte followed the doctor out and went to pay the bill and get her medication. The ward was left with Sophie Sabastian, she rubbed her belly as she became a mother! Why hadn¡¯t she known the news sooner? Her parents would have been so happy if they knew she was pregnant. Son, why are you here at this hour? Sophie Sabastian was thinking, it must be because her parents were afraid that she would be too upset to let God give her a child. Sophie Sabastian dropped her eyelids and looked at her stomach, it was amazing that there was a baby here, in nine months, it would be born. Milton Charlotte walked through the door and saw Sophie Sabastian with her head down stroking her belly, infinite tenderness radiating from her face, it was good for her to have a child now, to go and ease some of the pain of her loss of her parents. ¡°Sophie, are you hungry? What do you want to eat, I¡¯ll go out and get it for you.¡± Milton Charlotte asked, looking at her with a smile. Sophie Sabastian thought about what happened just now, ¡°Milton Charlotte, just now the doctor misunderstood that you are my husband, why don¡¯t you let me exin?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to exin, what¡¯s the point of talking so much to the doctor, a stranger?¡± Milton Charlotte exins casually, Sophie Sabastian puts this piece of business behind her, she is also worried that he still likes her, as long as he doesn¡¯t, that¡¯s fine. Thinking about all the crazy things he had proposed to her before, Sophie Sabastian felt the need to talk to him about it anyway. Sophie Sabastian looked at Milton Charlotte and spoke, ¡°Milton Charlotte, I was married. I also told you that my husband misunderstood between me and you before, so I don¡¯t want to have any more dealings with you.¡± ¡°Well, you made it very clear to me.¡± Milton Charlotte said this with a bitter smile. Sophie Sabastian looked at him like this and still couldn¡¯t let go, she wanted to say something for a long time before she spoke, ¡°I just don¡¯t want you, to waste any more of your fearless feelings on me. And you are also married now, counting, I still have to call you a brother-inw.¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org. The words were given away so that it would be better for Milton Charlotte to keep out of her presence, she wasn¡¯t very good at handling the kind of rtionship that friends between a man and a woman could have. She didn¡¯t have a good grasp of what it took to be a friend, so she generally didn¡¯t make male friends. Milton Charlotte held a smile on her face in a far-fetched way, ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Thanks for today, and thanks for taking me to the hospital and looking after me.¡± Sophie Sabastian spoke in a detached, polite tone. Milton Charlotte just looked at her for a long time before speaking again, ¡°No need to thank me. Then I¡¯ll leave first, and you¡¯ll stay in the hospital for two days to get better. Just now the doctor also suggested that you be hospitalized for two days and lie still, so that it¡¯s good for the baby.¡± ¡°Hm. I know.¡± There was another silence, no words. After half a dozen moments, Milton Charlotte turned to leave. Looking at Milton Charlotte¡¯s back as she turned to leave, Sophie Sabastian vaguely felt as if meeting him this time was very different from before, where it was different, she couldn¡¯t say. At this moment, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s cell phone called, it was the police. ¡°Hello, Comrade Sophie Sabastian, is it convenient to be able to take a statement? I have some questions I want to ask you.¡± ¡°Convenient.¡± After answering this call, a little whileter, the police arrived at the hospital. And Milton Charlotte, who left from the hospital, as soon as she returned home, was pulled by Leticia Sabastian, who questioned him in a cold voice, ¡°Where did you go? Did you go to the hospital to see that Sophie Sabastian woman? What did you say to her? Did you betray my mom?!¡± ¡°Fuck off!¡± Milton Charlotte swatted her away in disgust. It was always a man who was stronger, and Leticia Sabastian fell to the ground as Milton Charlotte was swatted away. ¡°Don¡¯t you dare push me!¡± Leticia Sabastian¡¯s anger increased and as soon as she got up, she started punching and kicking Milton Charlotte. All the while crying out, ¡°Mom and Dad! Come out and see how your good son dares to hit me!¡± Milton Charlotte clutched her angrily, dragged her into the room, and beat her severely until Leticia Sabastian cried and begged for mercy, and he let go. Outside the door, it was Milton¡¯s mom rapping anxiously on the door of the room, ¡°Milton ah, don¡¯t hit Leticia, where are you going to hit her, her parents won¡¯t stop.¡± ¡°Milton, don¡¯t hit her, hold your anger for a while longer, after a while, when our family and their family¡¯s funds are ripped apart, and we can manage to protect ourselves from being dragged into it, then you can divorce her.¡± The Charlotte family had gotten on Leticia Sabastian¡¯s thieving boat and her family¡¯s boat, and had been pulled into an unfible partnership that was now difficult to get out of. Milton Charlotte, who had long ago reached a certain limit of patience with Leticia Sabastian, looked at her and warned her in a cold voice, ¡°You¡¯d better be honest and not make me beat you up again! That dirty deed your mom did, even if I don¡¯t say anything, the police will find out about it when the timees.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t act like a crazy person and take it out on me for everything, I¡¯m not ustomed to your missy temper!¡± Leticia Sabastian knew to be afraid even after being hit once, before she was watching Milton Charlotte not fighting back, scorned her parents, so her temper grew day by day. ¡°Your fatherst night, in order to make up for the vacancy in the familypany, and went to borrow money for one night did not return. Milton ah, you firste out, do not care about her, go to find your father, apany your father to borrow some money, our family this time to turnover is not over, can be really copsed.¡± Milton¡¯s mom was still banging on the door as she spoke, ¡°Milton it¡¯s no use for you to beat her, their family are all scoundrels with a scoundrel¡¯s face, if his mom and dad know that their daughter has been beaten by you, they might y a scoundrel and make us pay for the damages.¡± To really fight where to go, make a domestic violence and then go to court for divorce, then there is some to be extorted a sum of money. Thinking of money, Milton¡¯s mom is just painful. After a half a dozen times, Milton Charlotte opened the door, he looked at Milton¡¯s mom, ¡°Mom.¡± ¡°Milton Charlotte, you hit me these few times today, I¡¯ll keep the ount for you, and when the dayes, I¡¯ll definitely double it back to you!¡± Leticia Sabastian looked at Milton Charlotte¡¯s back and gritted her teeth. Her face was bruised and battered, and she retched in pain when she moved. From the bottom to the top, she hadn¡¯t been moved a bit, and this was the first time she had been beaten, and so badly. Milton Charlotte sneered and turned to look at her, ¡°How do you want to pay me back? You put my family through this, what more do you want?!¡± ¡°Is that what I caused? There are always losses and gains in business, it¡¯s not like anyone forced your dad to work with my dad on the business, it¡¯s your dad who wanted to make money as well, can you me my dad for that? It¡¯s not like I said a word to make them work together, this has even less to do with me.¡± ¡°Your family, you¡¯ll just brush off the me and put the fault on others, your mom has already both killed Sophie¡¯s mom and dad, your family are heartless, inhuman devils!¡± Milton Charlotte¡¯s forehead was bruised and she stared at her angrily. Milton¡¯s mom was surprised, ¡°Milton, what are you talking about? Did the inws¡¯ mother kill someone?¡± ¡°Shut up! My mom didn¡¯t kill anyone! It was Sophie Sabastian, her mom and dad who shortchanged themselves!¡± Leticia Sabastian shouted in a defensively raised voice. Hearing Leticia Sabastian say this, Milton Charlotte was exasperated and sneered, ¡°How dare you be sophomoric! I¡¯ve heard what you and your mom said on the phonest night, with my own ears, and you still have a defense!¡± He rushed to the hospitalst night after hearing Leticia Sabastian on the phone with her mom and hearing about Sophie Sabastian¡¯s mom and dad¡¯s ident. He wandered around the hospital all day and fell asleep at night. ¡°How can this ¡­ this be done!¡± Milton¡¯s mom was having a hard time coping, it was appalling. Milton Charlotte looked down again at the clothes she was wearing, ¡°Leticia Sabastian, look at me now, I¡¯m like this, I go out and wrap myself up tightly, I¡¯m afraid that people will recognize me, that they will be workers, that they will be my family¡¯s debtors, that they wille after me for money.¡± ¡°If it weren¡¯t for this devil of yours, my family and I wouldn¡¯t be in this situation!¡± Chapter 240 – Needed him to be able to stay by her side Sophie Sabastian had been lying quietly and still in her hospital bed since the police questioning. She had listened to the doctor andid well. All she could think about was what happened to her parents. Her parents were gone, and the police came to question them and left without telling her anything. Nor tell her, her parents car ident things investigated how, in the end who is harming her parents. And more importantly, her mom and dad were still both parked in the hospital. Sophie Sabastian took out her cell phone and dialed Leonardo Cooper, she really needed him at this time, she needed his help with her mom and dad, she needed him to be there for her. Only she dialed Leonardo Cooper and there was no answer on the other end. Sophie Sabastian calcted the time, it was nighttime there in Canadian and Leonardo Cooper should be asleep, so she didn¡¯t call him again. Sliding through her cell phone phone book, Sophie Sabastian found Tishon¡¯s number and dialed Tishon, ¡°Tishon, where are you? At the hospital?¡± ¡°Nope. Sis, are you at the hospital?¡± Tishon recalled how Sophie Sabastian was yesterday and became worried that she had run off to the hospital again. Sophie Sabastian answered, ¡°Uh-huh.¡± ¡°Stay at the hospital, I¡¯ll be right over to pick you up.¡± Tishon hurriedly exined this and hung up the phone. Sophie Sabastian had just put away her cell phone when she heard it call again. On the caller ID, it was a certain colleague from the station, with ast name noted, Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t think of who it was for a moment, she picked up the cell phone and put it to her ear to answer it, ¡°Hello, is this someone from the administration department? I forgot to ask you guys to ¡­¡± ¡°No, no Sophie, I¡¯m not from administration. What happened to your family, some of us at the station knew about it a long time ago, we¡¯re a TV station after all, something as big as your family, those of us who capture the news, of course we knew about it the first time.¡± ¡°The station manager has already informed everyone that you¡¯re taking a few days off, and that all your work, too, has been assigned to other colleagues to handle for the time being.¡± Sophie Sabastian listened to her speak these words and asked her suspiciously, ¡°Then what is the matter that you¡¯re calling me about?¡± Although it was through the cell phone, but listening to the voice can be heard, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s state is not very good, her voice is light as if there is no strength that way, so the colleague who called her, want to speak again and again for several times, before opening his mouth and said, ¡°Sophie, can I have a thing to ask you for a moment? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m a neer in the station, I haven¡¯t interviewed any news of value so far, look at what happened to your family, and the cause of your parents¡¯ death is not pure, if I report this, it will definitely get a great response.¡± ¡°This matter, I heard that the mayor is taking it very seriously now, two people died and three were seriously injured. There should also be other stations that want to cover this matter, and they wille to you as well. ¡°I¡¯ve been anxious to get some results out of this as well, Sophie please, just give me this scoop will you?¡± After she said so much, she didn¡¯t hear Sophie Sabastian open her mouth, as if she was worried that Sophie Sabastian would disagree, she hurriedly said, ¡°Sophie, I know that reporting on your family¡¯s matter will have an impact on you, but think about it, this matter has already happened, consider it as a favor that I owe you, and cooperate with me. interview, okay?¡± Holding her cell phone, a sense of sadness rose in Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart. Her parents passed away, a fact she still couldn¡¯t ept until now, and her coworkers were thinking of using the news of her parents¡¯ death as a performance. Tiana¡¯s voice came from the other end of the line, ¡°Hey, are you crazy? People are in pain, why are you asking?¡± ¡°But I¡¯m a reporter, we¡¯re a TV station here, we¡¯re supposed to report news like this, what did I do wrong?¡± ¡°You shut up, no reporting.¡± Tiana came to temper, eyes ring angrily at this little girl who was being stubborn with her, this whole station, even the station manager is letting her, what she says is what she says, even someone dares to talk back to her! ¡°But if we don¡¯t report it in our station, there will be other stations to report it, instead of wasting the news value to outsiders, it¡¯s better for us to report it ourselves.¡± ¡°If I say no reporting, then no reporting, I¡¯m the boss¡¯s wife, if you dare to disobey me, believe it or not I¡¯ll fire you?!¡± Then Sophie Sabastian heard the sound of the phone being hung up on the other end. It sounded like that coworker had a point, they were supposed to be a TV station, reporting valuable news was what they were supposed to do. She tossed the phone aside. Thinking about these things would only make it harder for her. For now, her work matters were put aside for now, and she wasn¡¯t going to bother with them anymore. It was true that there were a lot of people who wanted the exclusive, and Sophie Sabastian had been getting strange calls on her cell phone, and if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she lived in a ce that no one else knew about, all those media outlets would have found her ce by now and interviewed her there. I don¡¯t know how much more time passed, Tishon ran to the hospital and saw Sophie Sabastian lying on the hospital bed. ¡°Sis, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°Nothing, the pregnancy moved a bit.¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s voice was shallow, as if there was really nothing wrong. Tishon was happy for her, but at this time and because a loved one had just passed away, he really couldn¡¯t smile, he looked at Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Then you have to take good care of yourself even more, take care of yourself first, the person who passed away can¡¯te back even if he¡¯s sad, your own body is important, moreover you¡¯re not alone now. ¡± Tishon has experienced the pain of losing a loved one, so Tishon is much more open and strong than Sophie Sabastian. ¡°Mom and Dad ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian called out and couldn¡¯t stop the tears from falling from her eyes. She didn¡¯t intentionally want to cry, her eyes just naturally watered, like a faucet with the floodgates turned on, her sadness uncontroble. Tishon handed him tissues, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of mom and dad, I¡¯ll find the murderer!¡± ¡°I want to know, where are mom and dad now?¡± Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t take the tissue, her eyes were filled with tears and she couldn¡¯t see Tishon, she murmured, ¡°My dad is afraid of the cold, my mom is afraid of the dark, I want to take them home.¡± Tishon¡¯s eyes flickered, not daring to look at her, ¡°I already sent them home.¡± Then he changed the subject and looked at Sophie Sabastian¡¯s cell phone, ¡°Sis, your cell phone is calling, why don¡¯t you answer it?¡± Seeing that she didn¡¯t say anything and just looked at him, he then spoke again, ¡°Sis, looking at you, I don¡¯t think you¡¯ve eaten yet. I haven¡¯t had time to eat today until now either, so I¡¯ll go buy some food and we¡¯ll have some dinner together.¡± He didn¡¯t dare to chat with her more, he was afraid that if he told her that he had cremated the two of them and put them in an urn to bring them home, he was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to bear it. He¡¯d been dealing with all of this sincest night, and by just now was had just sent the ashes back when he got a call from Sophie Sabastian to rush over. Tishon ran out and bought back the meal and handed it to Sophie Sabastian. ¡°Sis, I remembered that you love ribs, I bought you some, eat them while they¡¯re hot.¡± Tishon said this to her while holding the folding dining table and set the meal in front of Sophie Sabastian. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s eye¡¯s sight was not knowing where to look, soulful. As if she hadn¡¯t heard Tishon talking to her she just sat there motionless. Tishon called out again, ¡°Sis, it¡¯s time to eat ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian was snapped back to her senses by the voice in her ear, she had just remembered her parents again, remembering what they had told her before. ¡°I don¡¯t have an appetite, I don¡¯t want to eat.¡± Sophie Sabastian said as she quirked her pink lips. Tishon looked at her like this and was worried, ¡°You have to eat some even if you don¡¯t have an appetite. Sis, you don¡¯t have to eat even if you¡¯re not hungry the baby in your tummy, it needs nutrients too.¡± Hearing Tishon say this, Sophie Sabastian picked up her chopsticks and pinched the rice into her mouth, as if she had lost her sense of taste, she could not taste the vor. Seeing that Sophie Sabastian was willing to eat, Tishon¡¯s worry was less. Eating her meal, Tishon looked at Sophie Sabastian again and asked, ¡°Sis, did brother-inw say when he¡¯ll be back?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t do this without your brother-inw by your side. I have the two of them to deal with and may not be able to keep up with you.¡± He said this and Sophie Sabastian still didn¡¯t hear or speak to answer him. Tishon then didn¡¯t say anything else and continued to eat his meal with his head down. As he was eating, Tishon received a phone call, he nced at the caller ID and took his cell phone out to answer the call, and did so far enough away to make sure that Sophie Sabastian wouldn¡¯t hear him. ¡°Hello, Sergeant Charles.¡± Sergeant Charles on the other end of the line spoke, ¡°The case has been investigated, we pulled over two weeks of videotape on the car of The Sabastian family that had been parked inside the family garage and not driven until the day before yesterday, when it was driven out.¡± The details of what happened, Tishon was listening to Sergeant Charles. About the matter, or to start from a month or so ago, Allen Sabastian woke up, gave Sophie Sabastian and Tishon a share of the stock in his hand, and sold his own, which led to the power of the Sabastian Group being held by the boss of The Sabastian family, that is, Caldwell Sabastian, who is the head of the Sabastian family. Caldwell Sabastian. Caldwell Sabastian only wanted to do great things, and he liked to do things in a hurry, which made the Sabastian Group have arge number of leaks, so Allen Sabastian¡¯s wife, Leni, put all the me on Allen Sabastian, and went to Allen Sabastian¡¯s house to make a big fuss. Sabastian¡¯s house. Because of this, Allen Sabastian and his wife decided to take a trip abroad to avoid the unreasonable Leni. As a result, Leni caught them while they were taking stock of the family¡¯s assets and selling their car. Leni had someone pretend to be the seller to buy the car back for her, and then found a reason to return the car. Originally Leni was trying to get back at them, waiting for the car to be bought by someone else, someone else had a car ident, so that Allen Sabastian to eat thewsuit, but no one expected, that car Allen Sabastian and not in a hurry to give the sale of the car, but also let his wife to drive the car, go out to buy food. Now, two people were killed and five were injured.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. This case became the city¡¯s serious case, the mayor valued personally inquired about the case. They¡¯ve been staying up all night looking for clues to solve the case. The police have taken Leni to the police station. Tishon gets this call from Sergeant Charles and knows everything, he is hesitant to tell Sophie Sabastian. Chapter 241 She wanted to know who the woman was Sophie Sabastian wasid up in the hospital for two days before she joined Tishon in burying her mom and dad in the ground. The whole thing was basically handled by Tishon in big and small ways, so she was thankful to Tishon, if it wasn¡¯t for Tishon, there might not have been any way for her to handle her parents¡¯ aftermath. Although she was a bit older than Tishon, Tishon seemed to be a lot more mature than her. After burying her mom and dad in the ground, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s condition still hasn¡¯t gotten any better. Winifred took care of Sophie Sabastian and apanied her as she talked, ¡°Youngdy, the old mansion knows about your parents, the old master asked me to take you to the old mansion.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to go anywhere.¡± Sophie Sabastian spoke up. Winifred didn¡¯t persuade her, she was helping to organize the things, doing the housework and talking, ¡°That murderer is really heartless, he can even do this kind of thing! I read the report, that murderer, but even cunningly said that she was not intentional murder, just a prank.¡± ¡°However, even if she argued, thew is strict and fair, she was sentenced to life imprisonment, and was also ordered to paypensation for the victim¡¯s damages.¡± Winifred said this, and looking at Sophie Sabastian, she seemed to be not listening, so she went back to concentrating on her work. In fact, Sophie Sabastian was hearing that what happened to her mom and dad, was done by her great-uncle, and she was holding back the trembling to keep from going after Leni with a knife for her life. She couldn¡¯t wait to scrape Leni with a knife. But she couldn¡¯t do that, the doctor said she had to keep her mood up, she had to watch out for the baby in her belly. Tishon was right too, her mom and dad were dead, she couldn¡¯te back from whatever she did as a human being but the baby in her belly, she could do what she had to do to keep the baby. Sophie Sabastian raises her hand to her stomach and tries to get up from the bed and take a walk. As Winifred tidied up, she saw a document and held it up, ¡°What is this document? Why would mister put a document here?¡± Sophie Sabastian looked at the document and it instantly came to her mind, it was the divorce papers that she had personally gone to create and print out to give to Leonardo Cooper, and it was amazing that they were put here and not thrown away. Winifred nced at the words on the divorce agreement out of curiosity, ¡°Oops! Young Lady you and Mr., are you getting a divorce?¡± ¡°Where did this ¡­ divorce agreemente from?¡± Although Winifred was a servant beside Leonardo Cooper, but when there was something going on at home, she would also report to the old mansion side. Sophie Sabastian saw that document and didn¡¯t notice Winifred¡¯s expression, but was filled with the thought, why is this divorce agreement still there, why hasn¡¯t it been thrown away? She walked over to Winifred and reached for the divorce agreement, she looked at the date on it, there was still a month to go before the one year period expired. ¡°Young Lady, what the hell is going on here? Have you and Mr. already signed the divorce papers?¡± Winifred was still pressing the issue. Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t want to pay any attention to her and just spoke, ¡°You go out first.¡± Winifred was kicked out, and Sophie Sabastian sat on the bed alone, staring at the divorce papers. After a long time, Sophie Sabastian realized that it would be better for her to call Leonardo Cooper and ask him why he hadn¡¯t thrown away the divorce papers. He had asked her to help him with the baby, he had taken care of her, he had loved her, and he surely hadn¡¯t thought about honoring his one-year agreement to divorce her. And she was now pregnant with his child, he would have been happy to know this news. But why does he still have this divorce agreement? The nagging question,e to think of it, came back to the divorce papers. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s calls to Leonardo Cooper had gone unanswered on the other end of the line. She didn¡¯t know why, these days, all the calls she made to Leonardo Cooper, he didn¡¯t answer. Even if he was busy at work, then when he saw her calling him, he should have called her back. Somehow, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s mind was getting more and more uneasy as she was messing around with her thoughts, especially when she thought of those strange words Larissa had said to her earlier. However, she couldn¡¯t figure it out, she could only shake her head to keep herself from imagining things, she had to wait, wait to see Leonardo Cooper. At this moment Sophie Sabastian¡¯s cell phone called, she subconsciously thought it was Leonardo Cooper calling, so she anxiously put it to her ear and answered it, ¡°Hello, husband.¡± A voice came from the other end of the line, ¡°Sophie, you called me husband?¡± ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t look at the caller ID just now.¡± Listening to the voice, Sophie Sabastian could tell that the voice on the other end of the line was Wilson. Wilson smiled, ¡°No wonder you answered my call, I¡¯ve called you so many times, it¡¯s a good thing you were thinking that this call was from my Uncle, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have been able to talk to you.¡± ¡°Something wrong?¡± Sophie Sabastian asked him detachedly not wanting to talk to him much. Wilson spoke, ¡°I found out about your parents so I was worried about you, but you haven¡¯t been answering my calls again.¡± Indeed, since her mom and dad¡¯s ident, Wilson had been calling her several times a day, along with reporters and media and such, plus her friends and family, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s cell phone was going through the roof, and she had taken the time to pull the plug on some of them, only to forget to pull the plug on Wilson. ¡°Oh, I¡¯m fine, hang up.¡± She wasn¡¯t in the mood to talk to him. Wilson on the other end of the phone heard Sophie Sabastian talking anxiously as she was about to hang up, ¡°Sophie, hold on, there¡¯s something I haven¡¯t told you yet, turn on the TV and watch the city¡¯s news stations or go on the website and read the city¡¯s entertainment reports.¡± ¡°Uncle is back today, I don¡¯t think you know that, Uncle he is a man too, and so much older than you, and you don¡¯t know about your love history before you, but this woman I have seen a few times before, or years ago, when I went to Canadian.¡± Suddenly Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart sank as she hung up on Wilson and searched for entertainment reports on her cell phone. Saw the headline on top of the news, it was ¡®Mysterious woman at the helm of the city¡¯s mogul the Berson Group Enterprises, captive behind the scenes.¡¯ She clicked on the article, clicked on the photo, and saw the woman, leaning intimately in Leonardo Cooper¡¯s arms, just noting the press, only half of her face was photographed. Closing the page, Sophie Sabastian rushed to call Leonardo Cooper again. She wanted to know who the woman was and why he hade back without telling her. This time, the call finally got through and Sophie Sabastian asked softly, ¡°Honey, are you back?¡± She knew he was back, but she asked this on purpose. ¡°Uh, back. There¡¯s still a bit of business that I haven¡¯t finished, so as soon as I¡¯m done, I¡¯ll go back.¡± Leonardo Cooper finished his sentence and hung up the phone. On Leonardo Cooper¡¯s side, he was out of the country, Wilson had traveled without authorization and chose the wrongpany to work with, and he was in the process of resolving the matter. Trent Stone who was standing outside the door of the conference room waited for Leonardo Cooper toe out, ¡°President, I just came back and heard something about what happened to Mrs. ¡­¡± Before Trent Stone could finish his sentence, Ewenny walked towards Leonardo Cooper interrupting him, ¡°Brother Leonardo, what to do? I just saw the news and it was all about us.¡± ¡°It really scared me just now, I was surrounded by so many reporters as soon as I returned home, I¡¯ve never faced so many reporters before.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, I¡¯ll take care of these news.¡± Leonardo Cooper frowned. The thing he disliked the most was, media news appearing about him. Ewenny smiled in a gentle and considerate manner, ¡°I¡¯m fine, but the things written above are too exaggerated, I¡¯m worried that it will have a bad effect on you, Leonardo. Like if Brother Leonardo you were to have a negative news, it would affect the value of the stock, right?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know anything about that either, I just hope it doesn¡¯t cause you any trouble.¡± Leonardo Cooper looked at Secretary Sophia on the side, ¡°You, put in charge of getting Ms. Ewenny set up, help her find a good ce to stay, and send her back to rest first.¡± ¡°Yes, President.¡± Secretary Sophia answered. She nced at Ewenny, she had seen her before, and the boss had specially asked her to buy Ewenny¡¯s performance tickets again, and even brought Ewenny back to China this time, it seems that the person the president has been hiding for many years is this Ewenny, but she felt that Ewenny and Sophie Sabastian are really too much alike. At once, staring at Ewenny could not help but be a bit dazed. Ewenny nced at Secretary Sophia, and then looked at Leonardo Cooper and said, ¡°Brother Leonardo, I¡¯d better wait for you to join me.¡±All text ? N?velD(r)a''ma.Org. She came back with him because she wanted to follow Leonardo Cooper to stay in his house, not to be arranged to stay in some hotel, or a small apartment or something like that. But she couldn¡¯t say it directly even if she thought so in her heart, so she wanted to wait for Leonardo Cooper to get off work together and watch the timing as she decided what to say. ¡°No, your body has just recovered, you need to pay attention to rest.¡± Leonardo Cooper took the time to finish saying this to her and nced at the time again, he looked at Trent¡¯s special assistant, ¡°The time to make an appointment with President Bruce is up, go and see if the people have arrived yet.¡± ¡°Yes, President.¡± After Trent Stone finished his words, he turned to leave, he just wanted to mention to the president about what happened to his wife recently in the country, but the president was too busy and he didn¡¯t have a chance to say anything. Thepany this matter to be handled badly, the Berson Group¡¯s operation was affected, after all, the Berson Group today opened up the Australia market, the liquidity is rtively tight, if this ident is not dealt with properly, there will be a series of chain reactions, always things are tricky. Compared to work matters, the matter of the president¡¯s wife¡¯s parents have happened for so many days, it should not be in a hurry for this moment. In the evening, the president will definitely go back. Ewenny watched Leonardo Cooper stride back to his office, she wanted to go up to chase after him, but it was not good to do so. She is sensible, gentle and considerate, and will not do anything to make people feel offended and annoyed. Secretary Sophia looked at Ewenny, ¡°Ms. Ewenny right? Let me arrange where you will stay, youe with me.¡± ¡°Good. That would be a pleasure, thank you.¡± Ewenny shed her a smile and followed her. She had to go even though she didn¡¯t want to, and besides, she wanted to find out something from being Leonardo Cooper¡¯s secretary, there. Chapter 242 Turns out, she’s the substitute At night, Sophie Sabastian sat on the sofa waiting for Leonardo Cooper toe back and fell asleep waiting. As soon as Leonardo Cooper came back, he saw Sophie Sabastian lying on the sofa, frowning with heartache, he looked at Winifred who greeted him and took the jacket in his hand, ¡°Why don¡¯t you let the youngdy go to the bedroom to sleep?¡± ¡°I persuaded, youngdy she had to wait here for you toe back.¡± Winifred felt wronged. Leonardo Cooper walked over to Sophie Sabastian, picked her up in a cross body and brought her back to her room, she woke up just as she was ced on the bed. Sophie Sabastian opened her eyes and looked at him, ¡°Honey, why are you back? When did youe back? Why did youe back without waking me up?¡± ¡°I just got back.¡± He lowered his voice and spoke to her. Sophie Sabastian looked at Leonardo Cooper and remembered that she had taken the pregnancy test and was going to leave it for him to read, but she didn¡¯t have it in her hand, so she must have left it on the couch when she fell asleep. She got up and wanted to look for it on the living room couch. Leonardo Cooper pushed her back, ¡°Where are you going? It¡¯ste, go to bed.¡± Sophie Sabastian could see the weariness on Leonardo Cooper¡¯s face, she¡¯d been waiting for him toe back since she¡¯d answered his phone call, wanting to show him the pregnancy test, and wanting to ask him who the woman was, and wanting to ask him why he¡¯d kept the divorce papers. She had a bunch of things she wanted to say to him, but he had a tired look on his face and wanted to rest, and after half a heartbeat of wanting to say something, she just let it go. Wait until tomorrow, she thought. Let him rest first. Sophie Sabastiany in Leonardo Cooper¡¯s arms, it had been a long time since she had slept with him, and it felt so warm to be in his arms. Her heart felt like it was instantly filled, as if as long as he was there, she could get through any sadness, or anything that was too big for her to handle. The next morning, Sophie Sabastian woke up first, rather than waking up first, it was more like she hadn¡¯t slept all night. Maybe it was because she slept a lot before, or maybe it was because she had a lot of things on her mind, so she was so overwhelmed that she had no sleep and couldn¡¯t sleep. She heard a cell phone ringing in her ears, she followed the sound and looked for her cell phone, it was Leonardo Cooper¡¯s cell phone calling, she nced at the caller ID Ewenny. Leonardo Cooper woke up to the sound of his cell phone calling. Sophie Sabastian saw that he was awake and rushed to hand him his cell phone, ¡°Iing call on your cell phone.¡± The sound of the iing cell phone call stopped the moment Leonardo Cooper took it, he tossed the phone aside and got up, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower while you get some more sleep.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to get more sleep? You came home sotest night.¡± Sophie Sabastian frowned her pretty eyebrows, concerned about him. She was worried that he was too tired. Leonardo Cooper could hear it too, he leaned over and kissed her forehead, ¡°I still have to go to the office today, there are still some things I haven¡¯t finished.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Sophie Sabastian answered. She watched Leonardo Cooper walk into the bathroom and didn¡¯t take her eyes back for a long time, she heard the sound of her cell phone calling again in her ear, she took the phone and looked at the caller ID, it was still Ewenny. just now Leonardo Cooper didn¡¯t call back, which meant it should be an unimportant person, right? But when people called again, it must be something. Sophie Sabastian stared at the caller ID, hesitating to answer the call, because the note was a name, and if it was a business person, there should be a note for the name, but it was just a simple name. When she was hesitating to answer the call, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s hand identally touched the answer button. A soft and sweet woman¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone, ¡°Hey, Brother Leonardo, are you up yet?¡± Have you gotten up yet, this kind of question, this kind of tone, it should be between a very intimate couple that would say something like this, right? ¡°He¡¯s in the shower, may I ask what¡¯s up?¡± Sophie Sabastian returned. It was true that Leonardo Cooper was in the shower, she was being honest, but how the person on the other end of the line heard Sophie Sabastian say that was kind of deliberate. Ewenny¡¯s voice on the other end of the line became harsh, ¡°Who are you? Why did you take Brother Leonardo¡¯s cell phone?¡± ¡°Do you have something? I¡¯ll pass it on for you if there¡¯s something wrong, I¡¯ll hang up if there¡¯s nothing.¡± Sophie Sabastian said this and hung up without waiting for her to answer. The name Ewenny, Sophie Sabastian felt familiar, she thought for a while, and suddenly remembered that Larissa had mentioned it to her several times before, and every time Larissa mentioned Ewenny when she was saying those strange things to her. Ewenny on the other end of the phone was still talking, ¡°What¡¯s your rtionship with Brother Leonardo? Who are you?!¡± But the phone responded to her with the sound of a mechanical hang-up. Once Sophie Sabastian hung up, she got up from her bed and went downstairs to the living room to find her pregnancy test slip, which she wanted to show to Leonardo Cooper. Winifred, who was starting to get busy cooking in the kitchen downstairs, was surprised to see Sophie Sabastian up, ¡°Young Lady, you¡¯re up so early today, I haven¡¯t even made breakfast yet.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it with you.¡± Sophie Sabastian thought that Leonardo Cooper would be going to workter, so she wanted to help Winifred do it together to make it faster. Sophie Sabastian was helping Winifred with the cooking and was only halfway through when she saw Leonardo Coopering down from upstairs. ¡°Honey, are you leaving now? Not eating?¡± ¡°Uh-huh. I¡¯ll eat at the office.¡± Sophie Sabastian watched Leonardo Cooper turn around and leave, a sense of loss rose in her heart, and she didn¡¯t know why there was an empty feeling in her heart. In her mind she thought about Larissa¡¯s words, about Wilson¡¯s words, and the phone call she had gotten this morning, and the divorce papers, so many things she wanted to ask about, but there wasn¡¯t even a proper chance to open her mouth. Sophie Sabastian wanted to believe in Leonardo Cooper¡¯s character, she felt that if he had a woman outside, he could have told her directly, there was no need to hide it from her. With this in mind, Sophie Sabastian felt less depressed. But she still wanted to ask for rification. At noon, Sophie Sabastian looked at the time, took Winifred¡¯s cooking and her pregnancy test, and went to the office to find Leonardo Cooper. Once she arrived at the office, she took the elevator, and just as she reached the top floor and got off the elevator, Sophie Sabastian met Sophia. When Sophia saw Sophie Sabastian sitting in with her lunch box, she automatically gave way to her, but the corner of her mouth surfaced a touch of ridicule, and spoke, ¡°You really have a big heart, and your skin is thick enough. It¡¯s also true that to be able to hold Kennedy in one hand and our president in the other, how can you do it without a bit of characterization and a bit of city?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve picked on me several times, isn¡¯t it because you also covet Leonardo Cooper? You like him and don¡¯t dare to tell him directly, so you want to give me a hard time?¡± Hearing Sophie Sabastian say this, Sophia instantly red at her in anger, ¡°You! I was originally looking at the fact that your mom and dad just died and harboring some mercy in my heart, I didn¡¯t want to tell you a thing, but now it seems that I don¡¯t have to be merciful to you.¡± Mercy? If she really was a merciful and good person, she wouldn¡¯t have brought up the matter of her mom and dad¡¯s death again. There wasn¡¯t a single person in the entire city today who didn¡¯t know about her parents¡¯ death, Sophia knew all about it, but it seemed as if Leonardo Cooper didn¡¯t know about it yet. Realizing this matter, Sophie Sabastian was a bit lost, in the past, no matter how big or small she was, Leonardo Cooper knew everything, and would also deal with the trouble for her, but now that such a big thing had happened to her, he still didn¡¯t know. She thought that he was too busy with work and tried to understand him, but it was impossible to understand without losing her mind. Sophie Sabastian looked at the lunch box in her hand with her eyelids hanging down, she didn¡¯t want to pay attention to Sophia, she turned around to leave, but Sophia reached out and pulled her back, ¡°What? Are you too scared to listen?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested in hearing what you have to say.¡± Sophie Sabastian pivoted away from her hand, she hadn¡¯t had the leisure to pay her any attention. But now that she was being tugged at by Sophia, it wouldn¡¯t hurt to dy a bit to hear what she had to say. Sophia snorted, ¡°Yeah? Do you know Ewenny?¡± Ewenny again. Sophie Sabastian had gotten a headache from such a name and now recoiled when she heard it, not wanting to hear it very much. But she was dying to know about Ewenny. Seeing Sophie Sabastian stop her footsteps, the mocking meaning at the corner of Sophia¡¯s mouth became more and more intense, and she continued to say, ¡±The president went to Canadian this time because she was injured, and specially went to Canadian to take care of her. This time he came back and brought her back, the president ced her in a vi under his name.¡± Going to Canadian wasn¡¯t a business trip to take care of Ewenny? Is that why he wasn¡¯t avable to take her call? Or should that be, he didn¡¯t want to answer it. In her ear Sophie Sabastian was still hearing Sophia saying, ¡°Have you seen Ewenny? Yesterday, she and the president came back and were photographed by the media reporters, but unfortunately, they didn¡¯t capture the front face. I did see the front face, you really do look like her, especially the nose and eyes.¡± ¡°Sophie Sabastian, you can be really pathetic, you are nothing but a substitute with the president, a substitute for Ewenny, you are a pathetic and ridiculous substitute, what do you have to unt in front of me?¡± ¡°Now that Ewenny is back, just wait, the president will soon abandon you, and I will soon be able to see you crying miserably!¡± ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense! Don¡¯t know what you¡¯re talking about?!¡± Sophie Sabastian was that overwhelmed and left with quick steps. Behind her, however, Sophia raised her voice and shouted, ¡°Sophie Sabastian, I¡¯m just waiting to see what happens to you!¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. The words that Sophia shouted were clearly heard by Sophie Sabastian, and it was like there was a tape recorder ying back in her ears, always reying the words that Sophia said to her. ¡°The president went to Canadian this time because she was injured and went to Canadian specifically to take care of her. This time he came back to bring her back, and the president ced her in a vi under his name.¡± ¡°You really do look like her, especially the nose and eyes.¡± ¡°Sophie Sabastian, you can be really pathetic, you are nothing but a substitute with the president.¡± Substitute ¡­ She never knew why Leonardo Cooper liked her, why he was willing to extend his hand to her when she was abandoned by her fianc¨¦ at the wedding; why he was always so nice to her and took care of her; why he saved her so many times ¡­ She couldn¡¯t find a reason for his kindness, which is why she¡¯d always found it hard to guess Leonardo Cooper, found him hard to get close to, and even though she slept in the same bed every day, she still found him strange. Turns out, the reason was because she was a substitute? Chapter 243 Come over and bring you dinner. Sophie Sabastian thought about this, her heart felt like it was clutched in someone¡¯s hand, squeezing up and hurting, hurting so much that even breathing became a little difficult. She did not know how to walk to the door of Leonardo Cooper¡¯s office, but only separated by this ss door, not a few steps, but her feet are like lead, heavy and unable to step away, her hand wants to raise up, but push the door, but her hand is not feeling, can not lift up. At this time, Trent Stone came over and saw Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Mrs. President, why don¡¯t you go in?¡± ¡°¡­ I¡¯m going in.¡± Sophie Sabastian was dragged back to her thoughts by the sound of Trent Stone¡¯s speech, she reacted half a beat slower and spoke. Trent Stone looked at the meal Sophie Sabastian was carrying in her hand, ¡°I was just about to go ask the President what he wanted for lunch when you brought it over.¡± ¡°Sophie,¡± Leonardo Cooper heard talking outside the door and looked up to see Sophie Sabastian. He got up and walked over and took the lunch box from Sophie Sabastian¡¯s hand and led her through the door and sat down in front of the couch, ¡°What brings you over here?¡± ¡°Came over to bring you dinner.¡± Leonardo Cooper looked at her as he asked this, thinking more about hearing her say she missed him, he raised his hand to straighten the scattered hair in front of her forehead, seeing the redness under her eyes, he frowned and asked, ¡°Did you just cry?¡± ¡°¡­ No, my eyes hurt a bit just now for some reason.¡± Sophie Sabastian also didn¡¯t know when she had tears in front of her eyes. Leonardo Cooper¡¯s voice was gentle and doting, ¡°Does it still hurt? Should I take you to the doctor?¡± ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t hurt now.¡± Sophie Sabastian hastily shook her head. Leonardo Cooper took a tissue and wiped the tears under her eyes clean, and stared at her eyes for a long time, making sure that her eyes were fine before he would move his eyes away and reached out to open the lunch box. Was the man who was so gentle with her using her as a stand-in? Sophie Sabastian wanted to ask him, but her voice seemed to be stuck in her throat. After opening the lunch box, Leonardo Cooper handed Sophie Sabastian a pair of chopsticks. Sophie Sabastian apanied Leonardo Cooper to eat together. During this meal, Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t open her mouth to say a word, but just kept her head down to eat. Leonardo Cooper noticed her difference and took her into his arms, ¡°Girl, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°Nothing¡¯s wrong. I¡¯m done eating, I¡¯ll leave you to your work.¡± Sophie Sabastian reached out and pushed him away, she didn¡¯t know why she was so gutless, too cowardly to look him in the eye right now. Leonardo Cooper reached out and clutched her arm, lifted his lips and said, ¡°Wait, tonight, thepany annual meeting, go go get ready, I¡¯ll pick you upter.¡± ¡°Annualpany meeting?¡± Sophie Sabastian was a little surprised. To bring her along to a party, and it was thepany¡¯s annual meeting. Sophie Sabastian wanted to confirm, so she opened her mouth again and asked him, ¡°Are you sure you want to take me to thepany¡¯s annual meeting? In what capacity will I attend?¡± ¡°Mrs. Leonardo of course, what¡¯s the matter you still don¡¯t want people to know about our rtionship?¡± Leonardo Cooper looked at her with a raised eyebrow. Sophie Sabastian shook her head in quick session. How could she not want to, of course she did, by him doing this, by letting people know that she was Mrs. Leonardo, did that mean that between him and Ewenny, it wasn¡¯t what Sophia said it was? If she was just a stand-in for Ewenny, then now that he¡¯d gotten Ewenny back, he should have filed for divorce from her instead of introducing her to others. She should be thinking about trusting Leonardo Cooper a little more; she can¡¯t be soured by a few words from Sophia. Thinking about this, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart felt slightly better, she went back from thepany to pick up clothes to prepare for the annual meeting. In the evening, Leonardo Cooper picked up Sophie Sabastian. Dressed Sophie Sabastian appeared in front of him at the moment, beautiful, she was wearing a navy blue dress, elegant and quiet, hair coiled up, revealing the neck and delicate corbone, face light makeup, waist is full. He had seen her in all sorts of looks, her charming manner in bed, her shyness when she was pampered, and the usual dress was exquisite, but today felt different from previous days. Vaguely, her body reveals a little bit of cool vor, like staying with him for a long time, from his body contaminated with the smell. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s dress today is in ordance with her name, she is Sophie, the most beautiful stars, not the stars in the night sky, but the stars reflected in the sea, like the stars fell into the azure sea. Sophie Sabastian took Leonardo Cooper¡¯s arm, ¡°Is this okay for me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± He lowered his voice and took her by the waist. As nice as it was, Leonardo Cooper frowned, he always felt that she was deliberately dressed like this today for someone, not for him. Because all the clothes he bought her, all the things he bought her, were pink, and she would have chosen pink if she was wearing it for him. Sophie Sabastian did dress up like this because she wanted to show others that she was attending the Berson Group¡¯s annual meeting as Mrs. Leonardo, and she had to have Mrs. Leonardo¡¯s aura to make people think that she could be worthy of Leonardo Cooper. When she arrived at the annual meeting, Sophie Sabastian got down from the car with the help of Leonardo Cooper, looking at the long red carpet, this luxurious hotel, she came into contact with only the showbiz world, which would choose such a luxurious five-star ce to hold a banquet. Sophie Sabastian got down from the car and saw in front, there was Nathanael Lora standing not far away waving at them. But what made Sophie Sabastian pay attention was the woman standing beside Nathanael Lora, she knew that Nathanael Lora¡¯s fianc¨¦e was Larissa, and this woman, who looked a little bit simr to her, by her looks, she knew that this woman was Ewenny. ¡°Brother Leonardo!¡± Ewenny shouted and pounced forward. ¡®Boom!¡¯ With a bang, Ewenny fell to the ground, Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t even have time to see what happened clearly, she saw Ewenny covered in blood falling into Leonardo Cooper¡¯s arms, Leonardo Cooper hurriedly picked her up from the ground in a horizontal hug, ¡°Ewenny, Ewenny ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian saw that panic in Leonardo Cooper¡¯s eyes as he got into the car with Ewenny in his arms and drove off. ¡°Sophie, are you okay? It wasn¡¯t a shock, was it?¡± Sophie Sabastian hears someone talking to her, she raises her eyelids and looks over to see that it¡¯s Kennedy, she looks down and sees a gun in Kennedy¡¯s hand. Kennedy pocketed the gun, ¡°It¡¯s a tranquilizer gun, for defense. As soon as I got here just now I saw someone put a gun on Leonardo Cooper, I tried to stop it and I was still toote.¡± ¡°Hurry up and arrest the person, investigate clearly, who is this person, is there any behind the scene.¡± Kennedy spoke to the two security guards.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Sophie Sabastian watched as the man was dragged and racked away by the two security guards. Kennedy looked at Sophie Sabastian¡¯s appearance, showing that she was frightened, he frowned worriedly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you encounter someone shooting before? Howe your guts are so much smaller this time thanst time? I¡¯ll do a good deed and send you back. leonardo Cooper he¡¯s not here right now, it¡¯s quite worrying for you to go back alone.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll interrogate the man, you go ahead and send Sophie Sabastian back now.¡± Those were Nathanael Lora¡¯s words. Kennedy looked at him suspiciously, ¡°Hey Nathanael, it was Ewenny who just got shot, are you that calm? And you don¡¯t know to follow over and take a look?¡± ¡°No need, Ewenny has Leonardo Cooper with him.¡± Hearing Nathanael Lora said this, Kennedy was concerned about Sophie Sabastian, so she red at Nathanael Lora in displeasure, ¡°What do you mean by that, what do you mean by Ewenny having Leonardo Cooper, Leonardo has a wife. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s good to let Sophie Sabastian know sooner rather thanter. Sophie, of course I mistook you for Ewenny when I saw you, so ¡­¡± ¡°Shut up, you!¡± Kennedy interrupted in a cold voice. Kennedy turned her face to Sophie Sabastian and spoke, ¡°Don¡¯t you listen to that Nathanael Lora guy, he mistook you for Ewenny, but there¡¯s a clean te between Leonardo and Ewenny, nothing. You have to believe Leonardo, Leonardo is one of the most dedicated and loving men in the world when ites to women.¡± Kennedy praised Leonardo Cooper so much that she didn¡¯t know if Sophie Sabastian was listening. But next to her, Nathanael Lora frowned and said, ¡°Kennedy, if you cheat on her like that, she will only suffer moreter.¡± ¡°Ewenny loved Leonardo Cooper, for five years, and she was so hell bent on being the center of everyone¡¯s attention that she desperately tried to learn to act and stand on the stage in order to get Leonardo Cooper to see her.¡± Nathanael Lora looks to Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Sophie, I wanted to pursue you before, so that we were together, to fulfill them and to save Ewenny from being hurt.¡± ¡°Huh!¡± Sophie Sabastian sneered out. This was ludicrous, something she had never heard so ludicrous. To think that she would be willing to be with a woman she must not love herself so that the woman she loved dearly could be with the man she loved. Kennedy was exasperated, he pulled the tranquilizer gun out of his pocket, ¡°Nathanael Lora you big fool, if you say another word I¡¯ll reward you with a bullet!¡± ¡°Kennedy, can you stop being childish? Can you pretend these things don¡¯t exist just because you won¡¯t let me talk about them?¡± Sophie Sabastian was caught in the middle of them as she pushed them both away, ¡°Enough! You guys stop arguing, I don¡¯t want to hear anymore!¡± With those words, Sophie Sabastian turned and ran away. ¡°You¡¯re a fucking brainiac, aren¡¯t you, Leonardo is going to be in trouble if he gets divorced by you!¡± Kennedy finished scolding Nathanael Lora, turned around and rushed after Sophie Sabastian. Sophie Sabastian did not know how long she had been running and was caught up by Kennedy. Kennedy pulled Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Sophie Sabastian, you don¡¯t listen to Nathanael Lora, you believe Leonardo, at least even if you doubt it, you should go and question Leonardo face to face, and hear for yourself what he said. You don¡¯t have to listen to an outsider who doesn¡¯t know anything and is talking nonsense.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve known Leonardo until now, think about whether he¡¯s had any scandals, is he the kind of guy who would marry a woman he doesn¡¯t love?¡± Yes, Kennedy was right, Sophie Sabastian calmed down because of Kennedy¡¯s words, even if she was sentenced to death, she had to hear it from Leonardo Cooper herself before she could do it. Chapter 244 Children First Sophie Sabastian calmed down and went ahead and listened to Kennedy, she wanted to go home and wait. After all, she wasn¡¯t alone now, she still had the baby in her tummy, she was about to be a mother, and the baby in her tummy had toe first in everything now. Back at home, Sophie Sabastian has been sitting on the couch in the living room waiting for Leonardo Cooper. Winifred advised Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Young Lady, don¡¯t wait for Mr. Cooper in the living room, if Mr. Cooperes back and sees that you have slept on the sofa, he will be heartbroken again.¡± She slept on the sofa, Leonardo Cooper would be heartbroken, if he didn¡¯t have her in his heart, how could he be heartbroken? Thinking about this, Sophie Sabastian nced at Winifred and pulled a smile on her face, ¡°I¡¯ll wait here for a while, Winifred you don¡¯t need to care about me, go back to rest when you¡¯re done. I won¡¯t fall asleep on the couch.¡± Since Sophie Sabastian had said so, Winifred couldn¡¯t say anything else and could only let her be. Before leaving, Winifred still uneasily urged, ¡°Youngdy, then don¡¯t fall asleep on the sofa, go back to the bedroom earlier.¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± She answered and went to perfume Winifred. Sophie Sabastian took out her cell phone, wanting to call Leonardo Cooper wanting to ask when he wasing back or if he was stilling back tonight. Sitting on the couch, she was the only one in therge, quiet living room. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s mind thought a lot, what she thought about the most, was still the baby in her stomach, the thing that she was pregnant, she hadn¡¯t told Leonardo Cooper yet, she thought that no matter what the hell was going on, whether or not she was really being used as a substitute for the existence of the baby, she shouldn¡¯t give up so easily, after all, she had a baby now. She couldn¡¯t let the baby be born without a father, and she, too, couldn¡¯t live without Leonardo Cooper. Married until now, only a short year, she to Leonardo Cooper, always still mud feet deep. Because of Wilson¡¯s matter, she has been deliberately letting herself not fall in love with Leonardo Cooper, keeping her heart on guard, but this heart is not something she can control. Thinking about this, without realizing it, Sophie Sabastian fell asleep on the sofa. I don¡¯t know how long it took, she was woken up by the cold, she nced at the time on her cell phone in a daze, it was already four in the morning, and Leonardo Cooper had not yet returned. Sophie Sabastian got up from the couch, feeling light-headed and weak, she realized that she might have caught a cold and had a fever. Sophie Sabastian braced herself and walked to the kitchen, got a cup of hot water and rummaged through the medicine cab. The thermometer measured that she was now thirty-nine degrees, Sophie Sabastian pulled out the pills, found one and threw it in her mouth, just swallowed it and then clenched her throat to spit it out. She was pregnant now, and she remembered her doctor saying she couldn¡¯t just take any medication. That medicine she was so hard to give spit out, stomach also turned ufortable, vomiting tears came out. She wanted to take a drink of water to refresh her mouth, but the cup was not held steady, the water in the cup scalded her hand, and the cup fell to the ground, shattering. Sophie Sabastian squatted on the ground, holding back her tears. Why was she so useless? Can¡¯t even serve a cup of water well now? That woman, the one who looked so much like her, must have a lot of people taking care of her in the hospital right now, and Leonardo Cooper should still be guarding her side right now, right? When people are sick, their hearts are already very fragile, plus Sophie Sabastian has recently experienced the pain of losing a loved one, she just thought that if Leonardo Cooper did not want her, she felt that the sky would copse, she could not withstand any stimtion anymore. Perhaps sensing her sadness, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s abdomen ached slightly, and she hurried to keep her thoughts to herself. The doctor had advised her not to have too many mood swings that would affect the fetus. Sophie Sabastian somehow managed to hold herself together and went to her room, she covered up and went to sleep, and when she woke up the next day, her fever had gone down a bit and she felt better for a long time. It was a little after five in the afternoon when the driver from The Cooper family¡¯s old house came to pick her up. Sophie Sabastian got in the car and went to The Cooper family house. When she got there, it was time for dinner, and Sophie Sabastian had just taken her seat when she saw Leonardo Cooper approaching. Old Cooper waited for Leonardo Cooper to take his seat before asking, ¡°What happened yesterday?¡± The shooting that had only just urred, and it was at THE Berson Group¡¯s annual meeting, and there hadn¡¯t been any attempt to hide the secrecy, it was only natural that Old Cooper would know about it. ¡°I haven¡¯t had a chance to go over it yet.¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s eyes crossed a trace of dissimrity. It was that he had already asked, and it was bad for him to be the one to tell Sophie Sabastian, lest she get a hard-on. ¡°Who was the woman who took the bullet for you? What¡¯s the situation now? It¡¯s not life-threatening, is it?¡± Old Cooper asked again. Leonardo Cooper chucked in his food as he ate his meal, ¡°She¡¯s a friend I know, and she¡¯s out of danger now.¡± A friend? Sophie Sabastian stared up at him for half a second when she heard him say that. Old Cooper let out a sinking breath, ¡°There really hasn¡¯t been a single good thing going ontely, all the bad news that¡¯s beening to my ears, Wilson at thepany is messing up, you here had another near miss yesterday, and Sophie, her mom and dad passed away.¡± ¡°What?¡± Leonardo Cooper, who heard this, stiffened his hand and looked at Sophie Sabastian. Old Cooper red at him in displeasure, ¡°What, something this big happened to Sophie and you didn¡¯t even know about it? I know you¡¯re busy with work, but even if you¡¯re busy with work, you have to take care of your family. If your mind is full of nothing but work, then simply don¡¯t marry a wife, lest you make people suffer.¡± Hearing Old Cooper say this, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart was warmed. All along, Old Cooper did not like her and never showed her a smiling face, but this time, he defended her and helped her say this. Old Cooper this person temper although grumpy have feudal old thought, but he also because have macho thought, think wife married home, even if small things care less, this kind of big things, also should be the man to step forward to help solve. Now because Sophie Sabastian¡¯s parents just died, he can¡¯t help but feel some sympathy for Sophie Sabastian. Looking at Sophie Sabastian eating with her head down, Old Cooper put a piece of vegetable in Sophie Sabastian¡¯s bowl, ¡°Eat more.¡± ¡°Thanks Dad.¡± Sophie Sabastian bowed her head and ate quietly. After a pause, Old Cooper spoke again, ¡°Sophie, you¡¯ll live in the old mansion for a while from now on, and you¡¯ll go back to live there when Leonardo is done.¡± ¡°Uh-huh. Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you, Dad.¡± After finishing her meal, Sophie Sabastian went to her room, she saw Leonardo Cooper behind her and followed, when she reached her room, she turned to see him. Leonardo Cooper took her in his arms, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me?¡± He hadn¡¯t answered all the phone calls she¡¯d made earlier when she¡¯d wanted to tell him, and now that her parents had been buried in the ground, it seemed pointless for him to ask her why she hadn¡¯t told him, as if there was no point in doing so. Sophie Sabastian pushed Leonardo Cooper away and sat down on the bed, drooping her eyelids her voice was soft as she returned to him, ¡°It¡¯s over.¡± Leonardo Cooper squatted in front of her and looked at her, a faint coolness in the bottom of her eyes, no wonder he¡¯s been looking at her with this look since he came back. He was the one who didn¡¯t care enough about her to ask her sooner. ¡°Girl, I¡¯m your husband, you should have told me after what happened.¡± He reached out to touch her face, the bottom of his eyes full of loving tenderness. Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t hold back the tears in her eyes, ¡°I wanted to tell you, my mom and dad passed away and I wanted you toe back so badly, but I called you and you didn¡¯t answer after so many calls. I guess you¡¯re busy with work, I guess I have to be understanding, I guess I don¡¯t have to bother you with these things anymore.¡± ¡°I looked forward to your return every day, but you came back and I haven¡¯t even gotten to talk to you yet.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, there are so many things I want to tell you, so many things I want to ask you ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian watched as he reached out and wiped her tears, she stopped them and opened her mouth to go ask him, ¡°The family¡¯s That divorce settlement, I saw it.¡± Leonardo Cooper wrinkles his nose and looks at her, ¡°What divorce papers? You¡¯re still thinking about divorce even now?¡± ¡°No, I saw that divorce settlement at home.¡± Sophie Sabastian followed this up, suddenly feeling that there was no need to ask this question anymore, what he meant by this was clearly that he hadn¡¯t thought about divorce. Sophie Sabastian threw her arms around him and fell into his arms, letting out a loud cry, as if she wanted to let out all the grievances she had recently suffered. Seeing Sophie Sabastian crying so fiercely, Leonardo Cooper also do not know what to do. When Sophie Sabastian handed him the divorce agreement, he casually threw it away and couldn¡¯t remember where he put it. Seeing her like this, she probably thought that he was going to divorce her, and that¡¯s why she cried so fiercely. Leonardo Cooper gently patted her back, whispered gently coaxed, ¡°Divorce agreement, I went home and threw it away, don¡¯t cry.¡± I don¡¯t know how long she cried before Sophie Sabastian stopped crying and buzzed, ¡°I¡¯ve always had a question I wanted to ask you, why did you marry me, why are you so good to me? Why me?¡± She wanted to know if it was because she looked like Ewenny. ¡°You¡¯ll find outter, when you think about itter.¡± Leonardo Cooper rubbed his jaw against the top of her shaggy hair. What did that mean? Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t hear it.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Leonardo Cooper met her eyes and kissed her forehead tofort her, but felt her forehead burning, his face stared and heid her down on the bed and covered her, ¡°Why are you sick and didn¡¯t say anything? The forehead is so hot.¡± ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be burning.¡± Sophie Sabastian raised her hand and touched her forehead, she looked at him with that scowl and was too shocked to speak. Leonardo Cooper took out his cell phone to call the doctor. But he was stopped by Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Don¡¯t bother. There should be fever-reducing medicine at home, just find one and take it. If you call the doctor, he will only prescribe some medicine for me to take. Just don¡¯t call and bother with that.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go get your medicine.¡± Leonardo Cooper put away his cell phone, found the medicine cab got the medicine and handed it to Sophie Sabastian. Sophie Sabastian took the medicine, put it in her mouth, drank the water, but didn¡¯t swallow the medicine, she excused herself from trying to go to the bathroom to take a shower, and spit the medicine out of her mouth again. This was the best point in time to tell him about her pregnancy. Chapter 245 Suitable However. After thinking for half a minute, Sophie Sabastian brewing to share this joy with Leonardo Cooper, but she also felt that so directly say, afraid that he did not have any feelings, she still thought about not tomorrow morning, let him apany her to the hospital to do a physical examination, in this way to tell him, it is more appropriate than. With this n in mind, Sophie Sabastian finished her shower and left the bathroom. Tonight was the mostfortable night of sleep she¡¯d had in a while because she had Leonardo Cooper beside her and because she¡¯d asked him and he had no intention of getting a divorce when the divorce papers expired. The next morning, Sophie Sabastian hadn¡¯t even woken up when she vaguely heard her cell phone ringing. She sleepily opened her eyes to see Leonardo Cooper following the call, and she heard him say, ¡°I¡¯ll be at the hospital in a few minutes.¡± Hospital, Sophie Sabastian then instantly thought of Ewenny, those two words made her instantly sleepy. Sophie Sabastian watched as Leonardo Cooper got dressed, she reached out and pulled him along, ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°I have to go to the hospital.¡± Leonardo Cooper pivoted away from Sophie Sabastian¡¯s hand. But Sophie Sabastian got up again and her hands hastily took his arm again, ¡°No, I don¡¯t want you to go.¡± ¡°As you know, Ewenny was injured in the hospital when she took the bullet for me, and the hospital just called to say that she¡¯s not doing well, and that I need to get to the hospital.¡± Leonardo Cooper lowered his voice and went to talk to her. Sophie Sabastian was still holding onto his arm, not letting go, she said anxiously, ¡°I know, but you¡¯re not a doctor, so what¡¯s the point of rushing to the hospital? You can¡¯t wake her up!¡± The words were cold-blooded, but it was true, Leonardo Cooper wasn¡¯t a doctor, he was a doctor, so what was the point of calling Leonardo Cooper? Sophie Sabastian looked at Leonardo Cooper screwed up his eyebrows, the color of the bottom of his eyes is slightly unhappy, she does not know if he is angry. She was afraid that he would be angry, so she spoke softly, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to go to the hospital, I want you to stay home with me, is that okay?¡± ¡°Sophie, be good, you do as you¡¯re told, let go of me.¡± Leonardo Cooper was patient and went to coax her. Calling her a Sophie not a girl, the title, made Sophie Sabastian feel invisible and seem raw, her hand froze and watched as he drew it back. At this moment, the maid knocked on the door and shouted, ¡°Sir, Young Lady, the meal is ready.¡± ¡°Go and bring the breakfast over to the youngdy, the youngdy is not feeling well, take care of her and try not to let her go out.¡± Leonardo Cooper said this to the maid. ¡°Yes sir.¡± After the servant answered and left, Leonardo Cooper retracted his line of sight and looked at Sophie Sabastian again, ¡°Eat moreter, if the fever hasn¡¯t gone down, make sure to go to the hospital.¡± His voice was that tone ofmand, no longer coaxing her. Sophie Sabastian murmured softly, ¡°But, I want you to apany me to the hospital.¡± She hadn¡¯t even finished her sentence when she saw Leonardo Cooper had walked out of the room, his back disappearing from her sight, a coldness crossed her heart, she wanted to go him to apany her to the hospital, for a pregnancy test. Pregnant people had to go to the hospital regrly for pregnancy tests, and she wanted him to apany her today because she had abdominal pains again yesterday, just so she would also know that he was pregnant. Yesterday he just said that he didn¡¯t want to divorce her, but today he is so anxious to go to the hospital to see Ewenny. In the end, is he really thankful to Ewenny because he took a bullet for him, or does he like Ewenny? Is she Ewenny¡¯s double or not? It seems that she still stayed in such a dead end and didn¡¯t go out. The maid brought over the breakfast, Sophie Sabastian finished the breakfast, went downstairs, originally thought of apanying Old Cooper to y chess, but in the end, she heard the sound of heated argument in the living room. That voice, it was Wilson and Wilson¡¯s mom, and the boss of The Cooper family, whom she hadn¡¯t seen a few times. It seemed likest night she hade back for dinner and hadn¡¯t seen either Wilson¡¯s mom or son. Wilson¡¯s mom raised her voice and screamed at Old Cooper big, ¡°You man, can you afford me? It¡¯s not even if you gamble outside, you¡¯re at this age, but you¡¯re still ying with women outside!¡± ¡°And you even got this woman pregnant, are you crazy?!¡± Sophie Sabastian listened to Wilson¡¯s mom cursing, so she came down from upstairs and saw Old Cooper sitting on the sofa, he hid his anger and his face was dark. ¡°I¡¯m not the one who¡¯s mad! It¡¯s you who¡¯s crazy! Am I for you to curse? If you curse one more time, I¡¯ll repudiate you and you get out of The Cooper family!¡± ¡®Boom!¡¯ There was a loud bang, and the sounds of arguing in the living room became instantly quiet. Old Cooper raised his hand and threw out the teacup was almost smashed into The Cooper family boss¡¯s head, he is now scared straight, palpitating, not dare to say a word, even the atmosphere did not dare to gasp. Old Cooper¡¯s voice like a loud bell angrily reprimanded: ¡°You day by day can¡¯t give me to save a little bit of heart?!¡± ¡°Either you make a fuss about this today, or you make a fuss about that, can you stop for a few days? Do you want me to die?¡± Wilson¡¯s mom cried and looked at Old Cooper, ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t want to upset you, but I really have a lot to say.¡± There¡¯s a lot of trouble in the family, Sophie Sabastian has always known that, her extended family has never been without their share of trouble, and now it¡¯s killing her mom and dad. The Cooper family is also a lot of right and wrong, from the time she married into The Cooper family to now, either Wilson before with Ximena thing, orter Wilson¡¯s sister-inw with grandchildren to the door toe to foster care, made a mess, or now The Cooper family boss in the outside of the good block, and the woman to get pregnant again The Cooper family boss is out there for a good time, getting women pregnant again and bringing them in the door. Luxury family is the surface is bright, these inside dirty things only they are in the luxury family in their own clear. After a long time, Old Cooper opened his mouth and spoke, ¡°First bring back the pregnant woman.¡± ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll go bring it now. Dad, I¡¯ve even taken her to the hospital for a checkup and it says it¡¯s a boy. We have another fragrance in our family.¡± The Cooper family boss smiled with a pleasing expression as he spoke after Old Cooper. Wilson¡¯s mom was furious, ¡°Dad, how could you? You told to pick up that woman back to The Cooper family, where are you putting me?¡± ¡°What business is it of yours? You pack up and go back to your house, I¡¯ve seen thest of you for a long time.¡± Old Cooper big cold voice reprimanded Wilson¡¯s mom, followed by a smiling face to look at Old Cooper, ¡°Dad, I tell you, I want to reform, I want to work at the Berson Group, I want to ¡­¡± ¡°You still want to go to heaven don¡¯t you?!¡± Old Cooper opened his mouth to interrupt The Cooper family boss. The Cooper family boss saw Old Cooper angry, and then hastily lowered his head to pretend to be a grandson, he that is not watching his son¡¯s woman pregnant, the old man a happy, so he picked up the person back, and also arranged to work in the Berson Group, gave so much money. Although he is the boss of The Cooper family, said out to be the young master, but he is penniless, every time is monthly, his wife to give some pocket money. asionally, he can¡¯t hold it in the house, run out to gamble a money, that owes a debt,e back are still to be scolded. He felt that he lived without dignity. Standing at the side, Wilson, who hadn¡¯t opened his mouth to speak, looked calm, he looked at Old Cooper, ¡°Grandpa, I think you should not rush to bring people back, that child is not The Cooper family¡¯s bloodline, it is still not sure, Dad is this age, if he still has the ability to procreate, he won¡¯t be so many years only I have a son. I have only one son for so many years.¡± ¡°Even if that woman is carrying The Cooper family¡¯s bloodline, wait until she gives birth and bring the child back.¡± ¡°I think you don¡¯t want the reputation of The Cooper family to be affected again.¡± A few words, every sentence hit the nail on the head and spoke to Old Cooper¡¯s heart. Wilson¡¯s mom also chimed in, ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right, Wilson¡¯s right, Dad, think about it.¡± ¡°Right about what?!¡± The Cooper family boss unhappily gave Wilson¡¯s mom a nk stare and swept Wilson mother and son both, ¡°You two, one nostril, thinking of getting The Cooper family¡¯s property, have you ever put me in your eyes? Why am I infertile? You guys just sincerely don¡¯t want that kid toe back, fearing that he willpete with you for the family property!¡± The Cooper family boss has always been a man without brains, and Old Cooper is angry when he sees him. He has two sons and one daughter, the eldest son and the second daughter are both from his first wife, and only Leonardo Cooper is from his second wife. Old Cooper, think The Cooper family boss where not like him, especially this brain is simply a pig. Old Cooper also tired, don¡¯t want to see The Cooper family boss have any more problems, he opened his mouth and said, ¡°the family property thing, not who can fight to get, all the things in this family, and the Berson Group, are the old son of my hand to fight the kingdom, I love to give to whom I can give to whom. ¡± ¡°If you keep this up, I¡¯ll get awyer right now, and give everything to Old Three, not a dime will be left for you!¡± Hearing Old Cooper say this, The Cooper family boss was anxious, but didn¡¯t dare to say anything. Wilson mother and son, cold hearted, lowered his head and did not say another word. Old Cooper saw Sophie Sabastian approaching and got up, ¡°Sophie, you help me to the study.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Sophie Sabastian walked over to help Old Cooper. Seeing Old Cooper get up and leave, The Cooper family boss took a step after him, and said in a hesitant manner, ¡°Eh, Dad, do you really not care about your grandson? You¡¯re not going to bring him back?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t even manage my son well, but I still care about my grandson!¡± Old Cooper was furious.This is from N?velDrama.Org. He looked to the butler at the side, ¡°Go, bring the whip, I think, I still need to properly manage this ipetent son!¡± ¡°Yes Master.¡± The butler responded respectfully. The Cooper family boss shouted anxiously, ¡°Don¡¯t, butler, don¡¯t go get it! Dad, I won¡¯t mention about your grandson, don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t be angry, being angry is not good for your health. Wilson, you quickly help me persuade your grandfather.¡± Probably The Cooper family boss is a fish and has only seven seconds of memory, just now he was scolding Wilson for fighting over the family property, now he is asking Wilson to help him. Wilson held his mom as if he didn¡¯t hear. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re tired, you didn¡¯t have a good rest during the time you went to look for dad, let me help you back to your room to rest.¡± Chapter 246 Hospital Visit to Ewenny Old Cooper got up wanly, feeling distracted by even looking at his eldest son one more time. ¡°Sophie, you wille with me to the study.¡± Old Cooper beckoned to Sophie Sabastian and turned on his heel before heading upstairs back to the study. Sophie Sabastian followed her in and as soon as she got to the study she started setting up the chess set. Old Cooper stared at her for half a second, although he didn¡¯t like this daughter-inw from the beginning, but now it seems that she is still the most knowledgeable and the most worrying in this family, and she didn¡¯t even say a word about such a big event as the death of her parents at home. Although he has no good feelings towards Sophie Sabastian, Old Cooper is not disgusted with her, and she is not bored, she has apanied him to y chess for so many days. When the chess was set up, Old Cooper looked at Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Sophie, how are things between you and Leonardo these days?¡± ¡°¡­ Pretty good.¡± Reacting half a beat slower, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s voice lowers as she returns this. Old Cooper sat down across from her and started holding a red chess piece, ying it and talking, ¡°I know all about that divorce settlement you and Leonardo ordered.¡± Winifred said. It didn¡¯t take much to figure it out. Sophie Sabastian wasn¡¯t too surprised, just a little rattled, she had no idea what Old Cooper was going to say. That divorce settlement Leonardo Cooper had said would be thrown out, should she exin that to Old Cooper? ¡°Things have really been crazy in our familytely. You¡¯ve seen it all, your big brother and sister-inw¡¯s family. Your mom and dad just passed away too. So, I don¡¯t want anything to happen in the family anymore, and you and Leonardo are not allowed to divorce no matter what.¡± ¡°Leonardo is my son, I still know him well, he can marry you, he can marry you under those circumstances, and he is not afraid to make an enemy of me. It just means he¡¯s decided in his life that you¡¯re the one he wants.¡± ¡°As long as you don¡¯t mention divorce, you¡¯ll be together for the rest of your lives.¡± It was rare for Old Cooper to tell her so much from his heart, and Sophie Sabastian knew all too well that Old Cooper wouldn¡¯t tell a lie. So after hearing these words from Old Cooper, it was as if she had eaten a pill in her heart. Old Cooper spoke again, ¡°Yesterday Leonardo encountered dangerous things, I also sent people to investigate, I asked Leonardo in the morning, he said he didn¡¯t find out, I don¡¯t believe him. I¡¯ll make a callter and ask the police department side.¡± ¡°The woman who took the bullet for Leonardo, we The Cooper family owe her a favor.¡± If Leonardo Cooper married her just because she looked like Ewenny, that means he loves Ewenny too, so if they love each other so much, why aren¡¯t they together? It was probably because it was easier to calm down when she was with Old Cooper. Thinking about it in this way seemed to have cleared it up for her. Sophie Sabastian suddenly wanted to visit Ewenny in the hospital to see how Ewenny was doing. She also needed to go to the hospital for a maternity checkup. Thinking about this, Sophie Sabastian looked at Old Cooper and spoke, ¡°Dad, I want to go to the hospital and visit Ewenny, she helped Leonardo Cooper block a shot, I should be thanking her.¡± ¡°Hmmm. You and Leonardo are married, you should indeed be thanking her.¡± Sophie Sabastian thought about it, besides going to the hospital to thank Ewenny, she also wanted to take Leonardo Cooper¡¯s ce in looking after Ewenny in the hospital. She¡¯s going to have to show some courage out there. When she got to the hospital, Sophie Sabastian saw Leonardo Cooper on a bench outside the hospital¡¯s ICU, ¡°Hasn¡¯t she woken up yet?¡± ¡°What brings you here?¡± Leonardo Cooper frowned at her. Sophie Sabastian raised the fruit she held in her hand, ¡°I wanted toe over and check on her. You¡¯ve been busy with work and you haven¡¯t been able to keep up with your work at the hospital, so if you¡¯ve got some work to take care of, I¡¯ll keep an eye on her here for you. I¡¯ll call you when she wakes up.¡± ¡°Has your fever gone down?¡± Leonardo Cooper raised his hand and tested her forehead, it was still slightly warm, ¡°Why don¡¯t you know to see a doctor?¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s tone held reproach. Sophie Sabastian watched as he took her hand in hisrge palm and he was in a hurry to take her to the doctor. A trip to the doctor would inevitably involve medication and an IV, Sophie Sabastian brushed his hand away, ¡°No, I¡¯m fine, I don¡¯t feel sick at all, I don¡¯t even feel like I have a fever. I¡¯m not sick at all, I don¡¯t even feel feverish. I took my medicine when I came here. You do know that I¡¯m most afraid of getting sick, if I was going to be really unwell, I¡¯m sure I wouldn¡¯t being to the hospital alone right now.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me, I¡¯ll stay here with you and wait together for Ms. Ewenny to wake up.¡± Just at this time, the doctor came out to announce that the patient had woken up and could go in for a visit. ¡°Only one person can go in at a time, don¡¯t chat with the patient for too long.¡± The doctor turned around and left after saying this. Sophie Sabastian saw the people waiting for Ewenny to wake up, there was Larissa and Nathanael Lora. she didn¡¯t have to go in to see them, but there were three people here in total and only one could go in. At this point, Larissa spoke up, ¡°Nathanael Lora, you go in first.¡± She knew that Nathanael Lora hadn¡¯t closed his eyes until now, so she wanted him to go in first to take a look, and also to feel at ease. ¡°Let Leonardo Cooper go in first, Ewenny wants to see him the most.¡± Nathanael Lora said this with coolness in her eyes. How much love is it to forget your own feelings? With her likes and dislikes as the main focus. Sophie Sabastian looked at Nathanael Lora and then at Larissa. If she loved, she would be selfish and not choose to back down like they did. She took Leonardo Cooper¡¯s hand, a subconscious move of not wanting him to go in, and when she saw him turn to look at her she spoke, ¡°Don¡¯t go in there for too long.¡± At the end she added, ¡°There are other people waiting in line to see her too.¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Leonardo Cooper answered. Nathanael Lora spoke up, ¡°You stay a little longer, it¡¯s you that Ewenny wants to see, it doesn¡¯t matter if she sees us or not.¡± At this, Leonardo Cooper did not respond, he stepped into Ewenny¡¯s hospital room. Ewenny lying on the hospital bed smiled at him, ¡°Brother Leonardo, I¡¯m relieved to see you¡¯re not hurt.¡± ¡°Ewenny, you shouldn¡¯t have done that.¡± ¡°But I already did, I couldn¡¯t watch you get hurt Brother Leonardo, that I couldn¡¯t do.¡± Ewenny had a smile on his face, like he didn¡¯t feel any pain at all, because he was happy to have blocked the shot instead. Ewenny stared at Leonardo Cooper¡¯s face, ¡°Leonardo, you haven¡¯t been with me in a long time. Ever since you left Canadian, it¡¯s been so hard for me to see you again. Thest time I had an ident on stage, I was so badly injured and you didn¡¯t even visit me once.¡± ¡°You were obviously in Canadian on business too, but you refused to visit me. I wanted to return home, and it was still so hard to get you to bring me back with you.¡± She spoke in a weak voice, her face as white as paper, and her voice had begun to be broken after so many words. ¡°You should stop talking for now and rest.¡± Leonardo Cooper frowned at the words. Seeing him turn to leave, Ewenny anxiously grabbed his hand, ¡°Brother Leonardo, can¡¯t you stay a little longer? Is it because of her? She told you not to stay longer, so you won¡¯t stay longer?¡± She had heard what a few of them had just said outside the hospital room. Leonardo Cooper just pushed her hand away and turned to leave. There was no answer, but that answer was obvious enough.This is from N?velDrama.Org. Once Leonardo Cooper was out, he looked over to Nathanael Lora and Larissa and the others, ¡°I have to go, my wife isn¡¯t feeling well and I¡¯ve hired a caretaker to look after Ewenny.¡± ¡°You¡¯re leaving so soon? Your wife is standing here fine, where does she look like she¡¯s not feeling well?¡± Nathanael Lora frowned and nced at Sophie Sabastian. He had originally thought that Sophie Sabastian was a simple woman, but now she seemed to be a scheming one as well. Larissa beside him wrinkled unhappily without looking at him, ¡°Nathanael Lora, whoever you want to apany that¡¯s for you to want, don¡¯t force it on others.¡± ¡°Sophie Sabastian is Leonardo Cooper¡¯s wife, that woman in there isn¡¯t Leonardo Cooper¡¯s anything, why should he leave his wife alone to mind Ewenny?¡± ¡°You ¡­¡± Nathanael Lora looked at Larissa also wondering how she took the gun like she was on gunpowder and hadn¡¯t even talked to him like that before. Larissa picks up the bag ced on the bench and looks at Nathanael Lora, ¡°I also leave first, you stay here slowly with her.¡± There were four people in total, three left at once, leaving only Nathanael Lora behind. Nathanael Lora looked at Larissa¡¯s back as she turned to leave, there was an indescribable feeling of soreness in his heart, and he didn¡¯t know what was wrong with him. Just for a moment he withdrew his mind, he loved Ewenny and shouldn¡¯t feel this way about another woman. Ewenny in the hospital room, the bottom of the tears flowed down, she wanted to go crazy at the moment, why she did not know anything, obviously he was so good to her, in Canadian apanied her to eat, for her performance to support the scene, she thought he there at least have her. But then he got married, and she was like an outsider who had just heard the news from someone else. No wonder, that day she called Leonardo Cooper so early, but a woman answered, no wonder, that day at thepany party, he showed up with that woman. It was amazing that he was already married! Nathanael Lora approached the hospital room, he looked at Ewenny¡¯s tear-stained face and wiped it for her heartily, ¡°Ewenny, why are you crying?¡± ¡°Brother Nathanael, I¡¯m going to lose Brother Leonardo.¡± Ewenny¡¯s voice was hoarse. With a face as white as paper, with pearly tears, she looked particrly haggard and heartbreaking. Nathanael Lora¡¯s heart was also stabbed, he looked at her and soothed her, ¡°It won¡¯t be, although Leonardo Cooper is now married, his wife, who looks like you, shows that Leonardo Cooper still has you in his heart.¡± ¡°Brother Nathanael, you won¡¯t lie to me right? You will help me right?¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± He looked at her in this manner and couldn¡¯t bear to refuse. In fact, up to now, he couldn¡¯t tell if Leonardo Cooper had Ewenny in his heart or not, in the past, he knew that Leonardo Cooper was taking care of Ewenny quite well, and Ewenny was the first woman he had seen beside Leonardo Cooper for so many years. But the words that Kennedy scolded himst night, and the words that Larissa said just now, made him feel that he seemed to be wrong. It might be true that he thought wrong, Sophie Sabastian is not Ewenny¡¯s double, after all, there is no gap between Leonardo Cooper and Ewenny, if they love each other, there is no reason for Leonardo Cooper to marry a double instead of marrying Ewenny. It¡¯s just that he doesn¡¯t dare to talk to Ewenny right now for fear that she¡¯ll be upset, after all, she¡¯s just now waking up. Chapter 247 Raina Sabastian’s Dilemma Leonardo Cooper had just left the hospital with Sophie Sabastian and was about to get into his car when Leonardo Cooper received another call. After answering the call, he looked over at Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Ewenny¡¯s in aa again, I can¡¯t go back for a while.¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± She answered with her eyelids drooping. Leonardo Cooper ruffled her hair from the wind in her face, ¡°I¡¯ll have the driver take you back first.¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± She didn¡¯t argue, just answered obediently. Sophie Sabastian thought about being generous, but she couldn¡¯t help but feel bad about seeing Leonardo Cooper going to the hospital whenever he got a call. ¡°I¡¯ll try to get back early.¡± Leonardo Cooper spoke and dropped a kiss on her bare forehead. Sophie Sabastian wondered if Leonardo Cooper would have gotten mad if she had pulled him away from going over there. What would he say to her? But it was just a thought, she wasn¡¯t going to do that. She thought she would have to trust Leonardo Cooper and she would just wait for him at home, she would wait for him to take care of these things. Sophie Sabastian stared at him with both eyes, ¡°Leonardo Cooper, I¡¯m pregnant ¡­¡± ¡°Get back early, it¡¯s windy.¡± Leonardo Cooper urged her to get in the car. Sophie Sabastian got into the car and watched as he reached out and closed the door behind him, she was a little forlorn, she hadn¡¯t finished her sentence, she wanted to tell him that she was pregnant. Let¡¯s wait, we¡¯ll tell him when he gets back tonight. She got in the car and didn¡¯t want to go back, so she let the master driver drive her to the mall first. Sophie Sabastian was thinking that she went shopping for a break, otherwise she would just go back and stay in her room and her mind would wander again. Inside the Wanda za casually look, walked to a ce that sells baby clothes, Sophie Sabastian stopped, she raised her hand and touched her belly, she has not prepared small clothes for the child, see the clothes in here, just like it. Do not know whether the belly is a boy or a girl, so Sophie Sabastian also do not know what to buy, a moment also picked up the eyes. After shopping for a while longer, Sophie Sabastian saw Raina Sabastian in front of a store, the bag she was carrying was thrown out by the clerk, the clerk was full of anger and raised his voice and shouted, ¡°If youe to our store and make trouble again, we¡¯ll call the security guards to throw you out!¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Hey, what kind of attitude is that? This was originally bought in your store, you won¡¯t let me return it, and you¡¯re treating me like this!¡± The clerk mockingly sneered, ¡°I¡¯ll honor you one more time Ms. Raina, you did buy the bag in our store before, but everything that can be returned, I did the refund procedure for you, and the ones that can¡¯t be returned, you wanted to sell them cheaply, and we, the small shopkeepers who can¡¯t afford it, bought them.¡± ¡°Seeing as it¡¯s the real thing, we didn¡¯t say anything. But these bags you brought today are obviously fakes. You¡¯re still trying to cheat us, trying to cheat money from us!¡± As if she had been stepped on her tail, Raina Sabastian cried out shrilly, ¡°What are you babbling about? How could I possibly have a fake bag?!¡± ¡°How is it impossible? You¡¯ve sold us all your bags, I¡¯ve heard from all the other sisters at the mall that you¡¯ve returned all the other luxury items as well, and the ones that can¡¯t be returned have been yelled at to be sold cheaply.¡± ¡°You¡¯re a bigdy who doesn¡¯tck money, can you return so many things and sell them?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve asked around, the reason why you¡¯ve returned and sold the stuff is because the Sabastian Group is being investigated and is about to go out of business, maybe, you¡¯ll even be cleared by the bank and confiscate all your belongings.¡± At this moment, Raina Sabastian¡¯s face was green and white for a while, but she was hard-headed and refused to admit it, ¡°You¡¯re just talking nonsense! I¡¯m going to the Consumers¡¯ Association to file aint against you!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go to the Consumer Association. Our general manager is also here today, so you can justin directly to our general manager. The general manager knows everything about all the consumers in our store, and it¡¯s just as well that I want to hear what our general manager has to say.¡± ¡°General manager how to say, how to do, we people, also good to watch and follow to learn.¡± The clerk said these words in an overbearing manner, and the other clerks inside echoed: ¡°That¡¯s it, that¡¯s it!¡± ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Hearing the clerk say these words, Raina Sabastian had no more words to say, forlorn like a defeated hen, she picked up the bag on the floor and buried her head very low, too vain to speak either. Sophie Sabastian see this scene can not say what feeling, this big family business, but no. In the past, Raina Sabastian was a profligate spendthrift, but now she even relies on selling her own luxury goods to make a living. Thinking about Raina Sabastian left the radio station, there is no job at home, rely on the family, the familypany has problems, no money is very normal. Raina Sabastian had her head down as she was picking up her bag almost bumping into someone, when she looked up she saw Sophie Sabastian looking at her. She gritted her teeth and red at Sophie Sabastian, ¡°What are you looking at? It¡¯s not like you have any right to mock me? I¡¯m at least better than you, my parents are fine, but they¡¯re not dead.¡± What happened to Sophie Sabastian¡¯s mom and dad was a wound in her heart, her mom and dad died until now, she was the one who couldn¡¯t hold back her tears just by thinking about them. Just Raina Sabastian mentioning it made Sophie Sabastian¡¯s eyes water again,pletely uncontroble. Sophie Sabastian raised her hand and wiped her own tears, looking at Raina Sabastian, ¡°In the past, you kept picking fights with me, and I looked at it as you were expelled, so I was fine with it, but you¡¯re saying all of this today, and let¡¯s see, let¡¯s settle new scores and old scores together.¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± Raina Sabastian couldn¡¯t help but shiver when she saw that coldness on Sophie Sabastian¡¯s face. She had never seen Sophie Sabastian show such an expression before. Sophie Sabastian bent down and picked up one of Raina Sabastian¡¯s bags, walked into the same store that she had just been in, and looked for the clerk who had just scolded Raina Sabastian, ¡°This youngdy said that this bag belongs to your store, and you guys said that it doesn¡¯t. But if it really isn¡¯t, you should take it seriously and call the police to clear out the counterfeits?¡± ¡°And thisdy, you should also sue her for extortion and ckmail. But you just threw her out, are you not vain? In your store, you¡¯re not selling counterfeit products, are you?¡± ¡°How could it be! Thisdy you don¡¯t misunderstand, this ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t listen to her exnation and interrupted her voice, ¡°Your luxury goods are not cheap, if there are fakes in your store, who would dare toe and buy them in the future?¡± The words were said by Sophie Sabastian to this point, the shopkeeper looked at it and didn¡¯t know what to do, they bought the brand in Raina Sabastian¡¯s hand at a discount, they all thought to sell it to other customers privately and make a profit, that¡¯s why they chose not to report to the police for this matter. ¡°Qiu, call the police.¡± The manager came over and also heard their conversation, then looked at Sophie Sabastian and apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, our store staff mishandled the situation, I will give you and all the consumers a satisfactory answer.¡± Raina Sabastian, who originally saw that the situation was wrong and wanted to run away, suddenly had two more security guards in front of her to stop her. Raina Sabastian looked at Sophie Sabastian angrily, ¡°Sophie Sabastian! You bitch! When I get out, I won¡¯t let you go!¡± ¡°Better see how many years you¡¯ll get first.¡± Sophie Sabastian returned her remark and turned away. Sitting in jail, The Sabastian family was out of money, in the future, if Raina Sabastian wanted toe out, at most, she would be a dishwasher in any store, but any bigger ce would not dare to use a person who had been in jail. Therefore, even if Raina Sabastian will be released from prison, she and Sophie Sabastian are people from two worlds, and it is unlikely that they will even meet each other. Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t want to think about Raina Sabastian, she thought of something and called Tishon. She sat down at a nearby cafe and waited for more than half an hour before Tishon rushed over. ¡°Sis, you¡¯re pregnant, why didn¡¯t anyonee out with you?¡± Tishon frowned unhappily, he was worried about Sophie Sabastian¡¯s health, knowing that she was weak and had been hospitalizedst time. ¡°It¡¯s fine, I don¡¯t needpany, I¡¯m fine.¡± Sophie Sabastian spoke as she picked up the hot milk and took a sip, ¡°Tishon, go and help finish selling my parents¡¯ house and car, and then go to the bank to reconcile the property. the Sabastian Group copsed so quickly, I¡¯m afraid that the bank will liquidate it to my dad. ¡± ¡°After all, in thepany before, the decision making power was in my dad¡¯s hands, and when he approached the bank for a loan, he must be the one who represented him.¡± ¡°Well, good.¡± Tishon responded. After a pause, Sophie Sabastian put down the cup in her hand and spoke again, ¡°I don¡¯t want my dad to be dragged into this after he dies. the Sabastian Group¡¯s shortfall, let the two brothers dump their family¡¯s money to pay it back.¡± ¡°Two lives of my mom and dad and only Leni alone went to jail. it was too light a sentence.¡± Tishon finished ordering his drink before looking over at Sophie Sabastian and saying, ¡°It¡¯s not too light, it takes more to live than to die. Those injured in the ident have been going to their great-uncle¡¯s house to ask forpensation, their families are afraid to go out. leni went to jail, and one of the guards there was a family member of one of the victims in the ident.¡± So the down side, living is indeed more aggravating than dying, and dying is a clean te. ¡°Sis, there¡¯s something else I¡¯m not sure I need to tell you.¡± Tishon suddenly remembered the matter. ¡°If there¡¯s anything, just say it.¡± Thinking that there shouldn¡¯t be anything, to tell, Tishon looked to Sophie Sabastian and spoke, ¡°In the aftermath of Dad and Auntie¡¯s deaths, a Milton Charlotte who imed to be a friend of yours, had help with the arrangements. He spent the night in the hospital the night I sent you back.¡± ¡°His whole family had gas poisoning and I had just visited him this morning.¡± Sophie Sabastian listened in silence, not opening her mouth to say anything. By now she could tell the difference between who genuinely took her as a friend and was willing to help her, and she remembered the favor she owed Milton Charlotte. ¡°Sis, do you want me to take you back?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Still worried as Tishon looked at Sophie Sabastian¡¯s thin body, he spoke with displeasure, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my brother-inw? You¡¯re pregnant and you don¡¯t know how to care for you. It¡¯s such a big deal that dad and aunty passed away, and I didn¡¯t see him, as a son-inw, show up.¡± ¡°Even if he couldn¡¯t find the time, he should have arranged for someone to take care of you. You give him a call and ask him toe and pick you up.¡± ¡°No, there¡¯s a driver waiting for me. Your brother-inw he¡¯s arranged for someone to take care of me, you¡¯re misunderstanding him.¡± Sophie Sabastian exined to Tishon, she knew that Tishon was genuinely treating her like a sister. Both of them were now without mom and dad, the closest rtives in this world by blood. Chapter 248: Fever and Fainting Before parting with Tishon, Sophie Sabastian asked which hospital room Milton Charlotte was staying in and wanted to visit. Seeing that Sophie Sabastian had a driver waiting, Tishon was relieved to see her off, ¡°Sis, then I¡¯ll go ahead and do what you¡¯ve exined to me.¡± ¡°Hmm. Go.¡± Sophie Sabastian got in the car and opened the window and waved at him. Coincidentally, Milton Charlotte and Ewenny were staying at the same hospital, and Sophie Sabastian went back to this hospital, where she wondered if Leonardo Cooper was still in the hospital. The hospital building she¡¯s going to is the 4th floor of building f, and Ewenny lives on the 2nd floor of building b. Unless she met him in the lobby of the hospital, Sophie Sabastian would not be able to see Leonardo Cooper even if he was still in the hospital. Sophie Sabastian bought some fruits and flowers to see Milton Charlotte. As soon as she entered the door, she heard Milton Charlotte talking to her father, ¡°Dad, take a good rest, your health is important.¡± ¡°No, save thepany, Milton, save thepany ¡­,¡± Milton¡¯s father excitedly said this, is repeatedly coughing. ¡°Doctor! Doctor ¡­¡± Hearing Milton Charlotte shouted, Sophie Sabastian helped to call the doctor, the doctor rushed inside to Milton¡¯s father did a physical examination, urged him to rest. Only when Milton¡¯s father had calmed down did Milton Charlotte see Sophie Sabastian. Sophie Sabastian locked eyes with Milton Charlotte and put down the fruits and flowers she was holding. Milton Charlotte was puzzled, ¡°What brings you here?¡± ¡°My brother told me, you were hospitalized with gas poisoning, are you and your aunt and uncle feeling any better?¡± Sophie Sabastian inquired with concern. Milton Charlotte was wearing a blue and white striped hospital gown, and the scruff that had grown on his lower jaw was evident that he hadn¡¯t shaved for many days. Milton Charlotte, who used to always have a smile on his sunny face, has be disheveled and vicissitudes today, and one can tell from his entire state that he is not in a very good condition. Milton Charlotte nced at Milton¡¯s parents who were lying on the hospital bed, and he helped the two of them to cover the corner of the nket. Milton¡¯s father pulled Milton Charlotte¡¯s hand, ¡°Milton, can¡¯t let thepany copse ¡­¡± Looking at his dad¡¯s pale face, trembling, he took his hand and said this weakly without much breath. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll figure it out, don¡¯t you worry.¡± Milton Charlotte soothed his dad, who couldn¡¯t find anything but a perfunctory promise. Milton¡¯s mom left tears in her eyes, ming herself at that side, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, it would have been better if I had stopped it at the beginning, Milton had already said that he didn¡¯t like Leticia Sabastian, but I still persuaded Milton to marry her, now it¡¯s good, thepany was made to be in debt, and also released the gas, which made us all almost die from poisoning. ¡± It was obvious that Milton¡¯s mother was recovering well, Milton¡¯s father was the worst off here. Milton Charlotte soothed his mom again, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not your fault, don¡¯t me yourself. You take good care of Dad here first, I¡¯ll leave the hospital first and go see how things are going at thepany.¡± ¡°Uh-huh. You go. Milton, ourpany can¡¯t go down, your dad can¡¯t afford it.¡± ¡°I know, mom.¡± Milton Charlotte said this with what felt like a huge rock weighing down on him. He said he was going to find a way to save thepany and put their minds at ease, he couldn¡¯t bear to worry the two of them, but he knew exactly what he was capable of, he couldn¡¯t do much at all, but staying in this hospital room was going to be even more difficult for him as he watched his mom and dad. Sophie Sabastian watched Milton Charlotte put on her coat and walk out of the ward door, she followed, ¡°Do you really have to go? Aren¡¯t you going to lie in the hospital bed for a bit longer to rest? You don¡¯t look in very good shape to me. Is your body sure it¡¯s okay?¡± ¡°Thank you, Sophie, foring to see me and caring about me at this time.¡± Milton Charlotte looked at Sophie Sabastian with a burning gaze and a smile on her face. This kind of grateful gaze, Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t see, and she was a little ufortable. Only after half a minute, Sophie Sabastian quirked her pink lips and said, ¡°You also helped when something happened to my family before, and I was sent to the hospital thanks to you.¡± After a pause, Sophie Sabastian opened her mouth to ask him, ¡°What exactly is going on? What did uncle just say about saving thepany? And what Auntie said ¡­¡± ¡°Our family, right now, is left with nothing but half a life and a debt.¡± The corner of Milton Charlotte¡¯s mouth reveals a coolness, in a bitter smile, ¡°It¡¯s also my own uselessness that it wille to this.¡± ¡°Knowing that Leticia Sabastian, she hated me and wanted to marry me just because she was unwilling to do so, she still agreed to marry her because of her business rtionship. After we got married, we lived a life where we fought almost every day, and also because of the problems with her father, our family is now in debt.¡± ¡°How did ite to this? Owe a lot of money?¡± Sophie Sabastian trailed off with a frown. She didn¡¯t know much about business matters, so she wasn¡¯t sure what was going on. Milton Charlotte squatted by the corner and lit a cigarette, and just after lighting it and realizing that Sophie Sabastian was a pregnant woman, he put it out again. He cupped the heel of the cigarette in his hand, his eyes were empty, ¡°owed a lot, when he approached my father for cooperation, my father threw himself on the line and pressed all the money, including even the family¡¯s house was mortgaged to the bank.¡± ¡°Because of this, my dad and I ran to find someone to borrow money every day, hoping to keep thepany. Just the day before yesterday, I hit Leticia Sabastian with my hand and she put sleeping pills in the water my parents and I were drinking, locked us all in our room and turned on the gas ¡­¡± ¡°Then this is premeditated murder on her part!¡± Sophie Sabastian sounded horrified. Buying sleeping pills, putting someone to sleep, then locking them in a room and setting everything up before turning on the gas. If they hadn¡¯t been saved, the family would be dead by now. Sophie Sabastian felt horrible just thinking about it, ¡°She and her mom are really alike.¡±This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Ruthless and ruthless, the same kind of person, capable of murder. As she thought about this, she collected her thoughts and asked Milton Charlotte after her, ¡°So did you call the police? Has she been arrested now?¡± ¡°The police were called, but the person has run away.¡± Milton Charlotte said this, her eyes overflowing with hatred. It was also true that if she had done everything tomit intentional murder, how could she have stayed at home and waited for the police toe to her door to arrest her? And Leticia Sabastian has always been a smart and ruthless woman, before wanting to harm her are instructed Raina Sabastian that fool, she is behind the scenes do not get involved, if not to investigate the release of her ck information, exposure of her bed photos of things Leticia Sabastian, she did not know Leticia Sabastian city so deep. Sophie Sabastianforted Milton Charlotte, ¡°Her father is still here, how can she run away, she should still contact her father. Don¡¯t worry, the police will catch her.¡± ¡°Hopefully she will contact her dad. Her mom is in jail, and some of the victim¡¯s family members have gone to their house, so I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s thinking of leaving after she¡¯s done retaliating against me.¡± That kind of home, again, staying with a husband who doesn¡¯t love her. Like Leticia Sabastian¡¯s nature, who would rather die than give in, how could she not go back to that home. If she didn¡¯t want to go back to that home, why would she care about her father? After chatting so much, Milton Charlotte got up and looked at Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Have you eaten dinner yet? It¡¯s time for dinner.¡± ¡°Go about your business and see if you can think of anything else. If you need less and it¡¯s within my power, I can ¡­¡± ¡°No need.¡± Milton Charlotte interrupted Sophie Sabastian without waiting for her to finish. How could a proud man like him be willing to ept her help? What¡¯s more, what he owed the bank wasn¡¯t a small amount, and his father wouldn¡¯t have been in such a hurry if there was still room for redemption. People who have been in the mall all their lives, which one would have a weak tolerance? Even his dad wasn¡¯t sure he could handle it this time, let alone him. Sophie Sabastian looked at him and changed the topic, ¡°Then let¡¯s go for a meal, my treat.¡± At least if she bought him a meal, her heart would be at peace. ¡°Okay.¡± Sophie Sabastian wanted to follow Milton Charlotte out to dinner, but she had just taken a few steps when she suddenly felt a little dizzy, and Milton Charlotte held her up just in time. Milton Charlotte¡¯s hand touched her forehead as she held her up, ¡°Why is your head so hot?¡± ¡°Hot? I thought the fever had gone down.¡± Sophie Sabastian raised her hand to touch her forehead. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the doctor.¡± ¡°No need. I¡¯m pregnant and I can¡¯t take pills or hook up an IV, so it¡¯s useless to see one.¡± Milton Charlotte insisted on taking her to the doctor, ¡°Even if you can¡¯t take medicine, the doctor will find a way to physically reduce your fever, you can¡¯t keep burning like this.¡± Sophie Sabastian followed Milton Charlotte¡¯s words and was taken by Milton Charlotte to register for the doctor¡¯s appointment. The doctor was rubbing alcohol on her, gave her some physical care and advised her to lie down and rest for a while until the fever subsided before leaving the hospital. Sophie Sabastiany down on the hospital bed, covered up and closed her eyes before falling asleep. When she woke up again, it was after 2:00 p. m. She looked at her cell phone and saw that there were a lot of missed calls on it, and the caller ID showed that they were all from Leonardo Cooper. Sophie Sabastian called Leonardo Cooper back. Before she could say anything, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s voice came on the other end of the line, ¡°Where are you now?¡± ¡°I ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian could hear through the cell phone that the tone on the other end of the line wasn¡¯t very good, it was a question with anger. She figured it would be the fact that she hadn¡¯t been back toote and he¡¯d gotten anxious and gotten angry. He would still be anxious about her. It was like he¡¯d been on a business trip to Canadian for so long, and she¡¯d called him so many times, and he hadn¡¯t answered or known to return, and she hadn¡¯t answered for only a few hours. Forget about it, she doesn¡¯t want to bother with him in general, she has the measure of a man. Sophie Sabastian looked at the time is veryte, he these days and so busy, have to go to the hospital to see Ewenny, she did not want to trouble him toe over to the hospital to pick her up, so she said, ¡°I fell asleep in my colleague Alicia here, will go back in the morning, you do not have to worry.¡± Leonardo Cooper listened to her as she finished saying this when a man¡¯s voice on the other end of the phone called out, ¡°Sophie.¡± Then the next thing you know there was a mechanical hang up sound on the other end of the phone. Leonardo Cooper looked at the cell phone, the bottom of his eyes covered with anger. She had actually lied to him about the voice that had just called out to her, and he could hear that it was Milton Charlotte¡¯s voice. She said she was staying at her coworker Alicia¡¯s house, but she heard Milton Charlotte¡¯s voice! Chapter 249: Conspiracy and Calculation At the morning dinner table, Old Cooper doesn¡¯t see Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Sophie didn¡¯t get up?¡± ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t think I saw my younger siblingse backst night, my younger siblings should have stayed out all night.¡± Wilson¡¯s mom spoke up at this point. Old Cooper frowned and looked over at Leonardo Cooper, ¡°Really, Sophie didn¡¯te homest night?¡± ¡°Uh-huh. She stayed the night at her friend¡¯s house.¡± Leonardo Cooper stiffened the chopsticks in his hands and looked to Old Cooper for half a second before speaking. ¡°Just so you know, as long as nothing happened.¡± Old Cooper had watched so many things happentely, and now his heart just hoped that everyone would be safe. Wilson¡¯s mom tried to take the opportunity to make trouble, ¡°Sis called you about it, Third Brother, but you didn¡¯t call Dad about it. You should have told dad, it made dad worry about sibling.¡± ¡°I saw that yesterday, third brother, you came back early, I thought that you specially went home to apany your younger siblings.¡± With her being a passerby looking at it, she felt that there must be something fishy here, how could anyone sleep at a friend¡¯s house for no reason? As soon as Old Cooper heard Wilson¡¯s mom croaking, he mmed his chopsticks, and his voice was as loud as a bell as he angrily rebuked, ¡°Still eating or not? Eat or get out!¡± Wilson¡¯s mom was so scared that she hurriedly buried her head to eat. After a meal, Leonardo Cooper went to thepany, Old Cooper went back to the study, Wilson and Wilson¡¯s mother and their mother and son, after a long time and a half before getting up slowly, back to the room. Wilson¡¯s mom looked at Wilson worriedly, ¡°Wilson, what can we do, you made a mistake in thepany and your grandfather told you to reflect at home.¡± ¡°Your dad made that mess again. The old man is now even looking at our family with disgust, and directly arranged for your father to be thrown into the countryside, this we go on like this, the situation is definitely not much better than your father.¡± How can they not be afraid, on thest Old Cooper have shown the property to Leonardo Cooper, Wilson can not enter thepany, can not ride the hand, that Wilson hand owns a little bit of stock, may be diluted, the most important thing, they want to get the Berson Group, be The Cooper The most important thing, they want to get the Berson Group, be The Cooper family when the master. Don¡¯t want to look at Old Cooper¡¯s face again, moreover, don¡¯t want to look at Leonardo Cooper¡¯s face again in the future, condescending to others. ¡°Mom, you spend more time with Grandpa during this period of time, so that Grandpa can think more about us mother and son. I¡¯ll think of ways to move back to the current situation.¡± Saying this, a sinister gaze emerged from the bottom of Wilson¡¯s eyes, ¡°Even if we can¡¯t beat Uncle in business work, then light a fire in Uncle¡¯s backyard, he cares so much about Sophie Sabastian, I don¡¯t believe that he can still take care of thepany¡¯s business.¡± ¡°How do you want to do that?¡± Wilson¡¯s mom looked at Wilson in disbelief. Wilson didn¡¯t say anything. In the afternoon, he found a point in time and went to the hospital to look for Ewenny, since he knew about Ewenny he gave to make use of it. Thest time he called Sophie Sabastian, he wanted to provoke, now it seems that the call he made waspletely useless. Since Sophie Sabastian wasn¡¯t that easy to fool, he had no choice but to go after Ewenny. When he got to the hospital, Wilson saw that there was no one else in the room but the nurses, which was just enough time for him to talk to Ewenny alone. ¡°You go out first.¡± Wilson looked to the caretaker. Ewenny looked at the man who came in with confusion, she was sure she didn¡¯t recognize this man, ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Wilson, Leonardo Cooper is my Uncle,¡± Wilson introduced himself as he smiled and looked over at her.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. As soon as she heard Wilson mention Leonardo Cooper, being Leonardo Cooper¡¯s nephew, a smile appeared on Ewenny¡¯s face and she looked over at the caretaker, ¡°Go ahead and get out.¡± ¡°Uh-huh. The patient just woke up, try not to talk too much to the patient.¡± The caretaker admonished Wilson before going out. Waiting for the caretaker to leave, Ewenny retracted her eyes to look at Wilson, ¡°Why did youe to see me? You know about me, and you came to see me in the hospital, did Brother Leonardo mention me to you?¡± ¡°Uh-huh. Not only do I know, but so does my grandfather, you took the bullet for me Uncle this time, and on behalf of our family I¡¯vee to thank you specially on behalf of my grandfather.¡± ¡°No need to thank me, I just did it out of instinct.¡± Ewenny had a shy smile on her face. She loves Leonardo Cooper, that¡¯s why she fought to block this shot for Leonardo Cooper at that time, it¡¯s good to have blocked a shot, or else she is afraid that she is now cleanly cut off from Leonardo Cooper, and she can¡¯t even see Leonardo Cooper¡¯s face anymore. Wilson looked at her sympathetically, ¡°It¡¯s really a pity, otherwise you blocked a shot for me Uncle, my grandfather will definitely let Uncle marry you.¡± ¡°This one a gift of a life. It¡¯s just a shame that you love me Uncle so much, it¡¯s just a shame that me Uncle is already married.¡± Listening to Wilson say this, the smile on Ewenny¡¯s face faded and turned to bitterness. Indeed, she can¡¯t be Leonardo Cooper¡¯s wife now, she has been by his side for so many years, silently, and loved him for so many years, if she had known that it would be like this, she should have grasped the opportunity before, and picked a fight with Leonardo Cooper to make it clear. It was also her fault for being weak and afraid of being rejected. Wilson took something and handed it to Ewenny, ¡°Here you go.¡± ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Ewenny hesitantly reached for it, a kraft paper bag, inside was a recording a divorce agreement. She was surprised when Sophie Sabastian¡¯s name was signed on the back of the divorce papers, as well as Leonardo Cooper¡¯s. Wilson saw the surprise on Ewenny¡¯s face and he spoke again, ¡°I¡¯m trying to help you, trying to make you my third aunt.¡± ¡°Why? Why do you want to help me?¡± Ewenny looked at him in surprise. Wilson had nothing to hide and graciously sat down to exin everything to her, ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve heard, but Sophie Sabastian was my fianc¨¦e before. To tell you the truth, I¡¯m still in love with Sophie Sabastian till now, if it wasn¡¯t for Uncle¡¯s meddling in the beginning, Sophie would still be single now.¡± ¡°My purpose in helping you is simple, I want Sophie Sabastian.¡± ¡°But Sophie Sabastian she has be your third aunt, even if you don¡¯t mind wanting her, I don¡¯t think your grandfather would agree, right?¡± Ewenny was still having a hard time epting this as she heard their rtionship was so messed up that it was practically incest. Wilson raised his eyebrows at her unhappily, ¡°You don¡¯t have to care about that. You just need to find Sophie Sabastian and give her the divorce papers.¡± ¡°Her signature on it is real, my Uncle¡¯s signature is my imitation, as long as Sophie Sabastian doesn¡¯t look too closely, she will definitely be able to tell.¡± This divorce agreement, he had overheard Winifred reporting back to his grandfather what he knew, so he had paid for it from Winifred, Sophie Sabastian could recognize her own writing, surely she would know that the divorce agreement was real, and wouldn¡¯t have bothered to suspect that Leonardo Cooper¡¯s name had been copied by him. Ewenny tried to open her mouth to say something, ¡°This ¡­¡± But just as she opened her mouth, Wilson interrupted her voice, ¡°You can hear that recording clearly, that¡¯s what I recorded when my grandpa called, this is what the police chief told him, the man who shot Uncle was trying to get back at Sophie Sabastian, that man his family¡¯spany, because Sophie Sabastian reported the news, went out of business, so he¡¯s been trying to get back at Sophie Sabastian.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t have to take this shot, it¡¯s all because Sophie Sabastian messed with that man. Now that man is in custody awaiting a court date for sentencing.¡± Ewenny was a little cold when she heard Wilson say this; whoever it was that attacked Leonardo Cooper, Leonardo Cooper must have known. However, when she opened her mouth to inquire today, Leonardo Cooper did not answer her. So all this clearly shows that the reason why Leonardo Cooper is here to take care of her is still because of Sophie Sabastian, and he is making it up to her on behalf of Sophie Sabastian. Hate filled Ewenny¡¯s eyes at the thought of this. Wilson threw in her ear and said, ¡°You¡¯re just taking back your own happiness, before Sophie Sabastian appeared, you¡¯re the only woman beside me Uncle. And, Sophie Sabastian owes you, I, Uncle, owe you, and it¡¯s not too much to ask that you die nine times over to be with Uncle.¡± Sophie Sabastian owes her. Leonardo Cooper owed her. This thought surfaced in Ewenny¡¯s mind and was nted in Ewenny¡¯s heart like a magic spell. Seeing Ewenny in this state, Wilson narrowed the smile under his eyes, looked at her again and said, ¡°Think carefully, don¡¯t make yourself regret. I am now is especially regret, that¡¯s why I want to let everything return to the original ce, everyone back to their respective positions.¡± ¡°They owe me ¡­,¡± Ewenny murmured to herself, clutching the bundle of papers tightly in her hand as if she had made up her mind. Wilson was done and turned away. Ewenny stared at the bag of papers in her hand for a long time until Nathanael Lora¡¯s voice came to her ears, ¡°Ewenny, I saw Wilson go out of your hospital room, what was he doing in your hospital room?¡± Ewenny looked back and saw Nathanael Lora and froze. Ergo, it took half a second of reaction before he spoke, ¡°He said Old Cooper sent him over to visit and thank me.¡± ¡°Well, they The Cooper family have you to thank for this shot you took for Leonardo Cooper, it was a close call.¡± Nathanael Lora looked at the injuries Ewenny had sustained and was heartbroken for her. A woman had put her life on the line just to get a man¡¯s heart. It was just a shame that the man¡¯s heart that Ewenny wanted to get was not his. It took a long time for Nathanael Lora to collect her thoughts and look at the wound spot on Ewenny¡¯s body, ¡°Ewenny, does your wound hurt?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt, Brother Nathanael.¡± Nathanael Lora suddenly sees the bag of papers she is holding in her hand and asks suspiciously, ¡°What is that in your hand?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Ewenny sheepishly puts the file bag under the pillow behind her and looks to Nathanael Lora and says, ¡°Brother Nathanael, I¡¯m very tired, and the doctor said I need to recuperate and talk as little as possible so I don¡¯t tear the wound.¡± ¡°Hmmm. Then you rest well, I¡¯ll watch over you from here.¡± Nathanael Lora gazed at her with gentle eyes and raised her hand to help her tuck the covers back on. Ewenny closed her eyes and pretended to sleep, she stopped looking at Nathanael Lora, she knew that Nathanael Lora liked her, but all she wanted in her heart right now was for Leonardo Cooper to like her as well, for Nathanael Lora, she just thought of him as a brother, knew that he loved her but in order to still get along and be a friend, so she had been not pick the windowpaper. Chapter 250 He’s Jealous Sophie Sabastian woke up in the morning, the doctor took her temperature and the fever had gone down. ¡°Sophie, I bought breakfast, you eat first.¡± Milton Charlotte opened the folding table and ced the breakfast in front of Sophie Sabastian, he took the chopsticks and handed them to Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Here, this bun is quite delicious.¡± Buns, and a serving of soymilk, such a food breakfast was less than five dors. Sophie Sabastian remembered the meal she atest night, and it looked like it should only be twenty dors at most. Usually people said that a skinny camel was bigger than a horse, and that even if they went bankrupt and copsed, they still had some money, or at least enough to eat. Now Milton Charlotte is down and out, from a rich young man, into the current appearance, the beard has not shaved clean even now. Milton Charlotte saw Sophie Sabastian not move, he also had a moment of stiffness, extremely unnatural asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you eat? Is it not to your liking?¡± ¡°No, no. I got a little carried away and was thinking about something else.¡± Sophie Sabastian shed him a smile, picked up the bun and ate it. She was pampered and spoiled, reflected in her food and clothing, but because of her upbringing, there were times when she would eat even if she couldn¡¯t. Originally, she was picky about food, and she wondered if it was because of her pregnancy that she hadn¡¯t had a smooth meal in a long time. Milton Charlotte saw Sophie Sabastian eating with chopsticks before hisplexion returned to its natural state and he followed along. After finishing the meal, Milton Charlotte sent Sophie Sabastian out of the hospital. Sophie Sabastian waved her hand at him, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to send me, I¡¯ll take a taxi and go back. You¡¯d better go back and take care of auntie and uncle.¡± ¡°I¡¯d better take you back.¡± Milton Charlotte didn¡¯t feelfortable with her. ¡°It¡¯s really not necessary. Taking care of aunt and uncle is important, and they can¡¯t do it without you around, they¡¯re both so fragile right now.¡± Milton Charlotte lowered her head and didn¡¯t raise her eyes to look at her, ¡°But, as soon as I got back to the ward, my father must have pushed me to think of a way to save thepany as well. Right now, I don¡¯t have anything to think of, so I¡¯m afraid to go back and face him ¡­¡± Although saying these words to Sophie Sabastian made him feel ashamed, but he could only tell Sophie Sabastian now. Having someone as a listener for him to talk to when he was in pain and depression would relieve him of a lot of pain and depression. ¡°As long as your mom and dad are both healthy and by your side it¡¯s better than anything.¡± Sophie Sabastian said this, her eyes starting to involuntarily moisten again at the thought of her mom and dad, ¡°You¡¯re a lot luckier than I am that both your mom and dad are still with you. If I could choose, I would trade money for my parents to be alive.¡± Money and people, it is only when you lose them that you will understand the importance of that one. Maybe both would be painful, the people who are fine and the money is gone; and the money, the children who want to raise their parents. Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t know how tofort Milton Charlotte, so she could only say what she felt. Milton Charlotte suddenly hugged Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Sophie, you don¡¯t know how much I want to escape from the present, but I can¡¯t even escape. Will you let me hold you for a moment? Just for a few minutes.¡± Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t say no, she just stood, it was hard for her to cry too, she wanted so badly to be able to cry in Leonardo Cooper¡¯s arms when her mom and dad had just died. That feeling of vulnerability, she had experienced it, so she could understand it better. I don¡¯t know how long it took before Milton Charlotte let go of Sophie Sabastian. Sophie Sabastian turned around and saw Leonardo Cooper who got out of the car standing in the doorway of the car, she saw the anger rolling under his eyes, his face was so gloomy that it was about to be able to drip out water, those eyes were taking in her, letting her look at the back of the spine chills. By the looks of it he should have been standing here for a long time, should have seen her hugging Milton Charlotte just now. ¡°Come here.¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s voice was clear and cold, with a tone of imperturbablemand. Seeing this situation, Milton Charlotte wanted to open her mouth to say something, and also worried that Leonardo Cooper was misunderstanding, and felt that she should open her mouth to exin, but before she could open her mouth, she saw Sophie Sabastian walking towards Leonardo Cooper, and then was forcefully clutched by Leonardo Cooper¡¯s wrist and pulled into the car. ¡°Sophie are you okay?¡± Milton Charlotte knew that Sophie Sabastian was pregnant and was worried that she might be inbor if Leonardo Cooper was so rude to her. Milton Charlotte angrily questioned Leonardo Cooper, ¡°Leonardo Cooper how can you be so rude to Sophie! You have no regard for Sophie¡¯s ¡­¡±¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me.¡± Sophie Sabastian spoke to Milton Charlotte so that he wouldn¡¯t follow after him. Before he could finish his sentence, the car in front of him sped past, driving so fast that it made him run to catch up uneasily, ¡°Sophie ¡­ But this scene, in Leonardo Cooper¡¯s eyes is yi yi yi, stinging his eyes, and even the bottom of his heart is like a long thorn, violently inserted into the heart. The car has been speeding on the road, Sophie Sabastian looked at Leonardo Cooper, seeing that he also does not open his mouth to speak. The low air pressure around her made her afraid to speak either. ¡°You drive slower!¡± Sophie Sabastian just couldn¡¯t get used to such a fast speed, and there were so many carsing and going on the road. ¡°You drive slower ¡­¡± Seeing that the car was almost going to crash, Sophie Sabastian was scared out of her three souls, and her hand subconsciously touched the small of her stomach, making a protective gesture. Finally, Leonardo Cooper slowed down, and Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart dropped a little. After half a minute, Sophie Sabastian looked over at Leonardo Cooper and asked him, wriggling her pink lips and in a very soft voice, ¡°Why are you at the hospital so early? Isn¡¯t thepany busy today?¡± He didn¡¯t answer her back when she said this. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to see Ewenny?¡± Those words made Leonardo Cooper¡¯s face plummet a few more degrees of coldness, his brow throbbing in suddenness. Sophie Sabastian looked at his face and realized that this wasn¡¯t the time to talk about that either, she knew she had to exin to him quickly, ¡°I had a fever yesterday, you know that. That¡¯s why I spent the night in the hospital.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you were hospitalized with a fever? And yet you had Milton Charlotte with you!¡± Leonardo Cooper lifted his lips to question her in a cold voice. What he wanted to know most of all was still why she had lied to him when he called her? If she hadn¡¯t just happened to meet him earlier, was she still nning to hide it from him? Sophie Sabastian lowered her head, her teeth biting her lower lip, she didn¡¯t know how to open her mouth to exin to Leonardo Cooper for a moment. If she told him that she was aware of Milton Charlotte¡¯s family gas poisoning, she came to the hospital to see Milton Charlotte, and was in the hospital to see the doctor, not specifically to let Milton Charlotte apany her, so to exin, will it make him even more angry? A long time, Sophie Sabastian just lifted her lips and said, ¡°I just don¡¯t want you to worry, it was verytest night ¡­¡± Jerking Leonardo Cooper mmed on the brakes and turned to look at her, ¡°Sophie Sabastian, you still don¡¯t think of me as ever being your husband.¡± ¡°I ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian tried to exin, but before the words could be spat out, she was interrupted by Leonardo Cooper. Leonardo Cooper doesn¡¯t even raise his eyes to look at her, staring straight ahead, ¡°Get out of the car!¡± Shouldn¡¯t the words he just askede out of his mouth subconsciously? Shouldn¡¯t he be in a hurry to exin clearly? She lowered her head in silence hesitant appearance, let his heart inserted an additional thorn!Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Sophie Sabastian got out of the car after a few seconds of hesitation, she wanted to wait until his anger subsided before she could talk to him properly and pamper him. Now that he was angry, she didn¡¯t know what he would do, and she still had a baby in her stomach, so it was too dangerous to sit in the car and race around like that. Seeing Sophie Sabastian getting out of the car, Leonardo Cooper pressed the gas pedal to the bottom and drove away. Sophie Sabastian looked at the Maybach that disappeared from sight, her heart was very hard, especially the sentence that Leonardo Cooper said, she didn¡¯t treat him as her husband, which also deeply pierced her heart. If she didn¡¯t think of him as a husband, how could she be so upset by Ewenny¡¯s appearance? How could she allow herself to empathize with him, even when her parents were in an ident and she couldn¡¯t reach him, she hadn¡¯t gotten angry with him, andst night she hadn¡¯t wanted him to pick him up sote because she was worried that he was too tired. Sophie Sabastian raised her hand and touched her belly: baby, how should I exin to your father? Will he forgive me if I pamper him? It used to work when she pampered him. Sophie Sabastian thought, then turned to look around, the road is not far from home, she will be able to reach home in another ten minutes. Moderate exercise for pregnant women is good for the fetus. She thought about walking back on this part of the road, think of it as a walk. When she arrived home, the maid of the house saw Sophie Sabastianing back and went up to wee her, ¡±Madam, you¡¯re back. Last night Mr. He came back early to look for you, but you weren¡¯t at home, why didn¡¯t youe back all night? Monsieur got up this morning and his face was not right, did you not call Monsieurst night to say so?¡± The one who spoke to Sophie Sabastian was Irene of the house, she was very diligent in her work, and she also liked Sophie Sabastian very much, so she was very concerned about her. With so many masters in the house, Irene served just felt that Sophie Sabastian was easy-going and didn¡¯t have so many things to do, unlike the firstdy in the house, and the rest of those, one more than the other with a big temper and hard to serve. Sophie Sabastian frowned when she heard Irene say this. ¡°He¡¯s back early?¡± She did remember him telling her he would be back early, but she hadn¡¯t taken it to heart. Irene nodded, ¡°That¡¯s true, sir came back early yesterday. Then when you didn¡¯te back, he ran downstairs every few minutes to see if you were back, and he wouldn¡¯t let us close the door at night, and left the light on.¡± Sophie Sabastian was chatting with Irene when out of the corner of her eye the Tania Group saw Winifred listening with his ears open. Sophie Sabastian furrowed her pretty brow in displeasure. She thought of thest time she had talked to Old Cooper, who had mentioned that Winifred had told Old Cooper about her having a divorce settlement with Leonardo Cooper, and how she didn¡¯t like servants who pried into her private affairs as if she had a monitor around her. ¡°Hmmm.¡± Sophie Sabastian said back to Irene and turned to leave. Irene watched Sophie Sabastian go upstairs, ¡°Concernedly asking her, Madam, have you had breakfast? Would you like me to bring you something to eat?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ve eaten.¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s gaze fell on Winifred as she went upstairs, and Winifred looked flustered as she avoided it. Chapter 251 Looking After Milton’s Mom In the evening Sophie Sabastian waited for Leonardo Cooper for the whole night, she waited until she fell asleep, but he didn¡¯te back. Sophie Sabastian was already a little sleepy due to her pregnancy, because she stayed up all night waiting for Leonardo Cooper, during the day she fell into a deep sleep. In the morning the maid knocked on the door and called her. In the morning, the maid knocked on the door and called her to go down for dinner, but she was not able to wake her up. It was about four o¡¯clock in the afternoon before Sophie Sabastian woke up from her nap. The first thing she did after waking up from her nap was to go to dinner first and then inquired about Irene. ¡°Mister didn¡¯te back yesterday?¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Irene brought the dishes to Sophie Sabastian and ced them on the chase, while still saying, ¡°In the morning, the master also asked about mister, it seems that mister¡¯spany¡¯s matters are not yet finished. Young master Wilson had a problem in thepany, and is now being stopped by the master to be locked up in the house, and that problem can only be dealt with by mister.¡± Irene said this as if she was afraid of being heard by others, and specially lowered her voice to speak. After all, just a servant in this house, saying bad things about the master, if she was heard, she would definitely have trouble keeping her job. What she said wasn¡¯t really a bad word, it was just the truth. But it was also inevitable that she was afraid of being heard by the small-minded First Lady and Young Master Wilson. Sophie Sabastian was eating with her bowl, when she saw Wilson leisurely walking over, not at all like he had made a mistake and was suspended and locked up in the house, she retracted her line of sight, and focused on her meal, treating him as if he didn¡¯t exist. But Wilson walked towards her and spoke, ¡°Sophie, Uncle didn¡¯te back all night, did he stay in the hospitalst night?¡± Seeing that Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t say anything back to him and didn¡¯t raise her eyelids to look at him, he fell beside her and said, ¡°That Ewenny is Uncle¡¯s old me, they spent several years together in Canada, Uncle took her with him wherever he went and liked her so much. Don¡¯t you care at all?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have Uncle in your heart at all, do you?¡± Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t help herself, she put down her chopsticks and looked at Wilson, ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t care at all. I don¡¯t care because I trust my husband.¡± In fact, where in her heart she didn¡¯t care, only that she couldn¡¯t let Wilson taunt her here, that¡¯s why she said such words. ¡°Is that it? You¡¯re saying that because you don¡¯t know about Uncle and Ewenny¡¯s past, aren¡¯t you?¡± The corners of Wilson¡¯s mouth hooked up slightly as he looked at her with a smile on his face. Sophie Sabastian was losing her appetite at all, getting up and striding upstairs to her meeting room. Watching Sophie Sabastian turn to leave, Wilson reached for the tape recorder in his pocket, a triumphant smile appearing in the bottom of his eyes. Originally he came here to get her words, although she just did not say words to satisfy him, but the words only y half of the paragraph, just can be used. Upstairs, Sophie Sabastian thought, in the past, didn¡¯t she have Wilson as an ex-boyfriend? Now that she was married to Leonardo Cooper, the past didn¡¯t matter. As long as Leonardo Cooper didn¡¯t marry her because she looked like Ewenny and used her as Ewenny¡¯s double, it would be fine. After thinking for a long time, Sophie Sabastian took out her cell phone and hesitantly thought of sending a text message to Leonardo Cooper first and then went over to him. While she was editing the text message, she received an iing call on her cell phone, it was Milton Charlotte calling her. Milton Charlotte¡¯s voice on the other end of the line was low, ¡°Sophie ¡­ you, can you help me?¡± ¡°Of course I can, anything I can do to help you just ask.¡± Sophie Sabastian returned this, thinking that it was Milton Charlotte who would ask to borrow money from her, but she didn¡¯t think that Milton Charlotte just wanted her to help take care of his mom. Milton Charlotte¡¯s voice overflowing with pain came from the other end of the phone, ¡°Sophie, my dad jumped off a building ¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want my mom to know about my dad for the time being, I¡¯m afraid she can¡¯t handle it, but I have to deal with the aftermath on my dad¡¯s side, so please help me, I can¡¯t find anyone else but you.¡± When The Charlotte family still had money, everyone used to call Milton Charlotte as Milton¡¯s young master and ttered him, but now all those friends shunned him, he wanted to ask someone to help him take care of his mom, but after looking around, he could only find Sophie Sabastian. After talking to Milton Charlotte on the phone, Sophie Sabastian knew the general situation. Milton Charlotte¡¯s house was mortgaged to the bank, although it was not taken over by the bank for the time being, but if Wang¡¯s mom lived there, she would certainly not be spared from being approached by the debt collectors. So, thinking about it, Sophie Sabastian decided to bring Milton Charlotte¡¯s mom to live in the house where her parents used to live. Tishon had been told to go and sell the house earlier, but it hadn¡¯t sold as of yet. When she came home again, she saw so many things that her parents had used in the house, as if she could still see her parents, and there were a lot of memories with her mom and dad, Sophie Sabastian thought about it and made a call to Tishon, telling him that the house would not be sold. Milton Charlotte leads Milton¡¯s mom to Sophie Sabastian¡¯s house, and Milton¡¯s mom is a little ufortable. Milton¡¯s mom took Milton Charlotte¡¯s hand, ¡°Son, it¡¯s not good for me to cause trouble for other girls like this.¡± ¡°Mom, I ¡­ and Dad are also busy withpany matters for the time being, they can¡¯t take care of you, does the family have the money to hire a maid to take care of you, and I don¡¯t feelfortable with you being alone, so I can only ask Sophie to take care of you.¡± ¡°Look at you, what¡¯s not to worry about me? I¡¯m in good health, I have arms and legs, although I haven¡¯t done any housework for decades, but I should still be able to cook a little bit of food for myself and take care of myself.¡± Milton¡¯s mom said this, the bottom line is also not enough, she was born well, basically she has not done anything, even if she asionally cooks a dish, that is all the maid bought the dishes back, she now even do not know where the door of the food market is, and food and clothing, the price of goods she is even more unclear. Sophie Sabastian looked at Milton¡¯s mom and said with a smile, ¡°Auntie, I¡¯ll apany you during the day, and then Milton wille back to apany you after he¡¯s finished working at night.¡± ¡°Uhm, good. Milton, for thepany¡¯s matters, you just pay more attention, your father¡¯s health is not good, you must take good care of him.¡± ¡°Uh, I will.¡± Milton¡¯s mom watched Milton Charlotte leave and pulled Sophie Sabastian¡¯s hand, ¡°Sophie ah, really thank you so much, you are still willing to help Milton at this time, and still willing to take care of me. I know my son has always liked you and even proposed to you before.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, at that time, when I saw that kind of scandaling out about you, I just didn¡¯t agree with Milton being with you either. Now that so many things have happened, I really regret it. If I had agreed to Milton being with you at that time, our family and your family, none of these things would have happened.¡± ¡°Our family¡¯spany could have been fine too ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian saw Milton¡¯s mom with tears under her eyes, looking at Milton¡¯s mom¡¯s age and her mom¡¯s, she couldn¡¯t help but think of her mom, sheforted Milton¡¯s mom, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, everything will be fine. You didn¡¯t have lunch, did you? I will take you out to eat.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too expensive to go out to eat, it¡¯s better to cook at home, let¡¯s go to the supermarket, there are food sellers in the supermarket.¡± Milton¡¯s mom was thinking that now that thepany was in trouble, she couldn¡¯t spend as much as she used to, so she could save a little bit. Sophie Sabastian also asionally cooks, but that¡¯s when she¡¯s in a good mood, and when she¡¯s done, the kitchen is a mess, so the maid cleans it up, really three times a day, and if she has to do it, she probably won¡¯t be able to do it. Mostly, it¡¯s just too much trouble to wash and scrub. But Sophie Sabastian can¡¯t convince Milton¡¯s mom, in order to make Milton¡¯s mom feel better, she followed Milton¡¯s mom to the supermarket to buy food. While shopping, Sophie Sabastian received a call from Leonardo Cooper, ¡°When are youing over?¡± Hearing Leonardo Cooper say this, Sophie Sabastian just remembered, she just texted Leonardo Cooper, she edited that text, and the content wasn¡¯t too good, she thought he didn¡¯t care about her, but she didn¡¯t expect him to call her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t seem to be able to make it over there today, I¡¯ve got some stuff going on over here, I ¡­¡± Milton¡¯s mom spoke at this time, ¡°Daughter-inw, how about we eat radish roasted pork ribs today? And a fried tomato and egg, is it enough for both of us? Seeing that you¡¯re so thin, it¡¯s better to make more delicious food to replenish your body. And stew a chicken soup.¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s voice on the other end of the phone turned suddenly cold, ¡°Who¡¯s talking to you?¡± ¡°Who is talking to me, it¡¯s talking to someone else, I¡¯m at the supermarket right now, it¡¯s a bit noisy here, I¡¯ll call you backter.¡± Sophie Sabastian hurriedly said this and hurriedly hung up the phone. She put away the phone and looked at Milton¡¯s mom, ¡°Auntie, why are you calling my daughter-inw?!¡± How easy is that to misunderstand when people hear it? Luckily it was Leonardo Cooper who wasn¡¯t around, and through the cell phone, she was able to say that she wasn¡¯t talking to her. Milton¡¯s mom had a joyful smile on her face, ¡°Although it¡¯s a bit early to call it now, but you¡¯re definitely going to be my daughter-inw sooner orter, as soon as Leticia gets caught and Milton goes and finishes the divorce with Leticia Sabastian, it¡¯s only a matter of time before that happens to get married to you.¡± ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m already married. Married since before I met Milton Charlotte.¡± ¡°How?!¡± Milton¡¯s mom looked at her with a shocked face, was in utter disbelief. Sophie Sabastian exins to her, ¡°The scandals you saw me in before, those bed pictures are real, they are of me and my husband.¡± Simple and direct, no nonsense exnation, Milton¡¯s mom listens. ¡°I am willing to help Milton Charlotte take care of you out of the fact that he has helped me before when I needed it most. So we¡¯re just friends, don¡¯t get me wrong, Auntie.¡± She was just returning the favor. The smile on Milton¡¯s mother¡¯s face faded away, presumably because she knew Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t be her daughter-inw was a bit lost! ¡°Auntie, just now my husband called me and asked me to meet him at the office! So, I¡¯ll send you back first after buying the groceries right away!¡±This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. ¡°No need, if you have something to do, just go ahead and get busy, I¡¯ll just go back by myself.¡± Milton¡¯s mom couldn¡¯t be bothered now, and after saying this, she turned around and left. Sophie Sabastian thought that her home is not far from here, Milton¡¯s mom¡¯s physical condition is quite good, so she thought to let Milton¡¯s mom go back on her own, just walked a few steps, but she was afraid that Milton¡¯s mom didn¡¯t remember the way, and she wanted to turn back to tell her once again, but who would have thought to see Milton¡¯s mom clutched her cell phone in one hand and copsed on the ground. Sophie Sabastian anxiously ran over, ¡°auntie, auntie ¡­¡± ¡°Husband ¡­¡± Milton¡¯s mom shouted this out of her mouth and fainted. Looking at this scene, Sophie Sabastian was frightened not light, she anxiously called 120, Milton¡¯s mother to the hospital for treatment. Milton Charlotte asked her to take care of the person, she promised, the results of this care of less than half a day, which in case of the person if something happens, she did not know how to exin to Milton Charlotte. If anything happens to the person, she doesn¡¯t know how to exin to Milton Charlotte. Chapter 252: Can’t See Others From Sophie Sabastian hung up the phone, Leonardo Cooper sat in front of the desk, holding the cell phone in his hand, waiting for her to call again. Just after waiting for a long time and not seeing Sophie Sabastian call, Leonardo Cooper lost his patience. Leonardo Cooper wondered what the hell she was up to. Leonardo Cooper called, ¡°Come here.¡± ¡°President, what did you call me to order me?¡± Trent Stone knocked on the door and stood respectfully in front of Leonardo Cooper. ¡°Go and find out where the missus is in person right now.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Trent Stone went out and then rushed to investigate, not daring to be slow. The president¡¯s face didn¡¯t look right for the past two days, and his sensitive intuition told him to be careful. It must be that the president¡¯s wife had done something recently that made the president unhappy. Trent Stone had been hesitant to report to him after he finished his investigation, and struggled for a while before looking at Leonardo Cooper and saying, ¡°President, Mrs. President is now in the hospital.¡± Leonardo Cooper didn¡¯t even raise his head and asked, ¡°What is she doing in the hospital?¡± ¡°Milton Charlotte¡¯s mother fainted and Madame took her there.¡± Leonardo Cooper was in the middle of signing an agreement when he heard Trent Stone¡¯s report, the pen he clutched in his hand scratched right through the pages of the document. No wonder on the phone, he heard someone call her daughter-inw, it turned out that she was even currying favor with Milton Charlotte¡¯s mother! On the side of Trent Stone carefully looked at Leonardo Cooper, his heart ah, are about to mention the eye of the throat, he in order to distract the attention of the president, he took the opportunity to say: ¡°President, thepany is rumored thatst time Mrs.e to see you, Sophia secretary said some you outside the other woman and so on, you see this matter How do you think this matter should be handled?¡± ¡°Notify the personnel to fire her immediately.¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s voice was as cold as ice cream in winter. Originally, the president was nning to keep Secretary Sophia until the end of the year, bring up the neers, and then fire Secretary Sophia. This Trent Stone knew. He told the president of this matter, to the president of the babydy so degree, will certainly immediately let Sophia secretary to go, he will mention this matter with the president, is specting that the president is in a bad mood because of thedy, that is certainly between them what contradictions. So he was guessing whether it was becausest time Sophia¡¯s secretary got into trouble with the president¡¯s wife, so the president¡¯s wife gave the president a temper tantrum. Trent Stone collected his thoughts and answered, ¡°Yes.¡± He turned around and went out of the office door, as if he was relieved from death, hoping that the president would hurry up and make up with the president¡¯s wife, or else it would be too hard for him to continue like this, with his highly stressful work every day. Sophie Sabastian had been too busy to call Leonardo Cooper, and after bringing Milton¡¯s mom in, she immediately notified Milton Charlotte. It was only when Milton¡¯s mom woke up and was no longer in any serious condition that Sophie Sabastian remembered to call Leonardo Cooper and get ready to go to him. She took out her cell phone and called Leonardo Cooper, only that there was no answer on the other end of the phone, Sophie Sabastian frowned and looked at the string of numbers on the cell phone dumbfounded, guessing if he was busy so he didn¡¯t have time to answer the phone? Milton Charlotte beside her saw Sophie Sabastian frowning with a preupied look, so she spoke, ¡°Sophie, what¡¯s wrong, is there something wrong with you?¡± ¡°Milton, you take care of Auntie¡¯s side, I¡¯m just going to head back, something¡¯se up.¡± Sophie Sabastian grabbed her bag that was sitting on the chair and prepared to leave. Milton Charlotte was uneasy with her, ¡°Sophie, I¡¯ll walk you.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll just call my own car. You take care of auntie.¡± Milton Charlotte looked at his mother, it was true that his mother needed him a bit more now, and he didn¡¯t dare to leave, so he could only urge Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Then take care of yourself on the road.¡± ¡°Uh, I will.¡± After Sophie Sabastian returned this, she stepped away. She was pregnant, of course she had to know to be more careful. Sophie Sabastian took a taxi to thepany, and when she was going to find Leonardo Cooper, she was stopped by the secretary at the door, ¡°Miss, may I ask if you have an appointment?¡± ¡°No. Are you new here? I¡¯vee to see your president before and I didn¡¯t even need an appointment.¡± ¡°Yes. I am new here. Hold on while I call the president to confirm your name, please.¡± The new arrival, Secretary Mandy, looked like she was very serious about her work, looked at Sophie Sabastian politely, and did not sincerely want to make things difficult for Sophie Sabastian. Sophie Sabastian looked at her and spoke, ¡°My name is Sophie Sabastian.¡± ¡°Ms. Sophie Sabastian? I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t recognize you for a moment, you¡¯re a TV program host aren¡¯t you, you¡¯re prettier in person than on TV. But I haven¡¯t even seen you hosting a program again recently.¡± ¡°I took a vacation and rested for a while.¡± ¡°I know, I know, what happened to your family was also reported on the TV news. You did have to take some time off.¡± Sophie Sabastian looked at the new little secretary in front of her, clearly her devoted little fan. Secretary Mandy made a please gesture at her, ¡°Then you may go in.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± Sophie Sabastian finished thanking her and was just about to turn around and leave when she saw Trent Stone, she looked at Trent Stone and asked, ¡°Trent Stone, is your president busy right now? I called him and he¡¯s not answering.¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°Is busy, still in the middle of a meeting. The president postponed the meetingst night and went home early. That would have been a lot of work, and I¡¯ming out to notify Secretary Mandy so she can make dinner reservations for the president.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Sophie Sabastian thought about how busy he was, so she¡¯d wait first. ¡°I¡¯ll wait in his office then.¡± After waiting for a long time, Sophie Sabastianid down on the sofa and got sleepy, she identally fell asleep for a while, when she woke up and looked at the time point, it was already after 8pm. Sophie Sabastian went out and found Trent Stone, ¡°Trent Stone, is your president man still not busy?¡± ¡°The president ¡­ he¡¯s off duty.¡± Trent Stone lowered his head and looked back at Sophie Sabastian. He also did not know what is wrong with his family president, the president¡¯s wife have found thepany, obviously see people, but do not take care of, just so go, but also left him, urged him to take care of President Shaw cut Mrs., the president¡¯s wife to send home. Obviously on the heart heartache assured Mrs., but must not take care of Mrs., the president is in what mood? It is true that people in love, have a child-like temper, like the president of such decisive, calm and wise people, talk about love, with the general public is not much different. Sophie Sabastian frowned, ¡°Why didn¡¯t he wake me up when he got off work?¡± ¡°Ma¡¯am, let me take you back, it¡¯s gettingte.¡± Trent Stone said as he looked over at Sophie Sabastian. ¡°Uh, okay.¡± She thought that Leonardo Cooper had gone back to the house, and she would be able to see him when she got home, but there was no Leonardo Cooper in the house. Sophie Sabastian waited for a whole night, but she didn¡¯t see Leonardo Cooper go back, and he didn¡¯t pick up the phone when she called him, and she still found out that in thest two days, Leonardo Cooper had been staying in another house from the maid. Sophie Sabastian went to the vi again the next day. Sophie Sabastian went to the door of Leonardo Cooper¡¯spany the next day to wait for him, and finally managed to see Leonardo Cooper, who clearly saw her, but still treated her as invisible and drove away. Is he still angry? How many days has it been? The anger should have died down a bit. At least give her a chance to talk, at least pay attention to her. What is she going to do when he ignores her, doesn¡¯t answer his phone, and doesn¡¯t see her? If she texted Leonardo Cooper and told him she was pregnant, would hee back? Sophie Sabastian took her cell phone to send a text message, nestled in bed and fell asleep again, because the pregnancy reaction is getting heavier and heavier, she is also getting sleepy, no spirit, every day lying in bed, as if she can¡¯t wake up from sleep, and no spirit to do anything. After lying at home for a few more days, one afternoon Sophie Sabastian received an unknown iing call that rang several times before she put it to her ear and answered it. ¡°Hello Sophie Sabastian. it¡¯s Ewenny.¡± Sophie Sabastian was a little taken aback and held the phone in silence for a few seconds before lifting her lips and speaking, ¡°What are you calling me about?¡± ¡°I wanted to ask you out to talk.¡± Ewenny¡¯s voice on the other end of the phone was gentle, like she didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of hostility towards her. Sophie Sabastian hesitated for a few seconds before returning her call, ¡°I don¡¯t think I have anything to talk to you about.¡± ¡°Sure? You¡¯re going to regret noting to see me.¡± Ewenny said this and didn¡¯t wait for Sophie Sabastian to say anything before she added, ¡°The hospital I¡¯m in, ward 306, I know you can find it. I¡¯ll be here waiting for you toe over.¡± With those words, Ewenny hung up. By talking like that, she was very sessful in piquing Sophie Sabastian¡¯s curiosity, and she wanted to know why Ewenny said that she would regret it if she didn¡¯t go see her. Though it was curiosity, Sophie Sabastian propped her body up and got up, feeling too tired to move still, and it was toote. Only, on second thought, Sophie Sabastian thought about the fact that Leonardo Cooper would be visiting Ewenny, and that if she went to the hospital, she might be able to see him face to face, so she still thought about it, cleaned up a bit, changed into a set of clothes, and got ready to go out with her bag. Sophie Sabastian went downstairs and saw Old Cooper sipping tea downstairs, so she greeted him, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m going to the hospital, I¡¯ll be back in the evening.¡± ¡°What are you going to the hospital for? Is there something wrong with your health? You do look like you¡¯ve been sicktely, you¡¯re not in the least bit refreshed.¡± Old Cooper looked at Sophie Sabastian and frowned in concern for him, following up with, ¡°I¡¯ll have n, the driver, drive you there.¡± ¡°No, Dad I¡¯m not sick about anything. I was visiting Ewenny.¡± Sophie Sabastian hadn¡¯t told anyone she was pregnant, she hadn¡¯t had time to tell them the good news with her busy schedule and Leonardo Cooper hadn¡¯t even known until now. The first trimester was also unsteady and she was afraid Wilson and the two of them would have bad intentions. Ximena could have been pushed and bumped by Wilson even in her eighth month of pregnancy, and she had to be on her guard when she went into prematurebor and caused the baby to die. Old Cooper¡¯s expression eased a bit and asked her suspiciously, ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to the hospital to see herst time? Why are you going again?¡± ¡°I also instructed the hospital to take care of Ms. Ewenny, her medical expenses are all reimbursed by me, The Cooper family. You don¡¯t have to go to see her, it¡¯ste, if Leonardoes back and sees you¡¯re not at home, he¡¯ll have to go out looking for you again.¡± The tone of Old Cooper¡¯s voice was that of a man who had made up his mind, and Sophie Sabastian did not go out again. Indeed, Old Cooper was right, it was almost time for Leonardo Cooper to leave work, what if he went back to the old house? It¡¯s better to wait a little longer, if Leonardo Cooper doesn¡¯te back tonight, then she will go to the hospital and take her chances. Chapter 253 has been divorced! Leonardo Cooper didn¡¯te back at night, so the next morning Sophie Sabastian decided to go to the hospital to look for Ewenny. At the entrance of the hospital, Sophie Sabastian met Milton Charlotte who was going out to buy something. Milton Charlotte saw Sophie Sabastianing to the hospital and greeted her, ¡°Sophie, did youe to the hospital to see my mom, or are you not feeling well to have a checkup?¡± ¡°I¡¯m there to see Ewenny,¡± Sophie Sabastian said as she looked over at Milton Charlotte. Milton Charlotte fell into a reminiscent state, ¡°Ewenny, the Ewenny who took a bullet for Leonardo Cooper when he was involved in a shooting at the annual meeting of the the Berson Group?¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± A shooting in this not-so-big city would be known, even if it didn¡¯t make the papers. Sophie Sabastian spoke to Milton Charlotte, ¡°You go about your business, I¡¯ll go first.¡± ¡°Uh, okay.¡± The hospital was veryrge and Sophie Sabastian walked to the floor where the hospital where Ewenny was staying was located, got to the door of the ward and went inside and didn¡¯t see Leonardo Cooper in person. She had bumped into Leonardo Cooper at the hospital entrance that morning and assumed that he would be visiting Ewenny in the morning. In the end, he was not there, and Sophie Sabastian¡¯s eyes were saddened. Ewenny saw the look in Sophie Sabastian¡¯s eyes and could tell that she was looking for Leonardo Cooper, so she spoke, ¡°Leonardo, he was here and he¡¯s gone.¡± ¡°Leonardo hees to see me twice a day, once in the morning and once in the evening, right on time.¡± Hearing Ewenny say this, the eyes of Sophie Sabastian¡¯s eyes became dark. When Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t say anything, Ewenny spoke again, ¡°I thought you came over because I called you.¡± ¡°I came over too, so you can just say whatever you have to say.¡± Sophie Sabastian looked over at her. Ewenny handed her the paper bag, ¡°Here.¡± ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Sophie Sabastian took the file bag in confusion, not hearing Ewenny speak, she opened the file bag and the document she took out from inside, the words ¡®Divorce Agreement¡¯ bolded in ck on it stood out. Divorce agreement opened, the name signed on it, is her hand signed on it, party A above is Leonardo Cooper¡¯s signature. Boom! Upon seeing Leonardo Cooper¡¯s signature, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s mind was nk as if she had been blown up by a deep-sea torpedo, and her ears were buzzing. It was only when she saw Sophie Sabastian in this state that Ewenny opened her mouth and spoke, ¡°As you know I took a bullet for Brother Leonardo and almost died. Thest time you came with him to see me in the hospital, I realized that you guys were already married, so I was so stimted that I didn¡¯t want to cooperate with the treatment, and I just wanted to die.¡± ¡°Brother Leonardo was trying to get me to cooperate with my treatment, so he handed me the divorce papers you guys signed. The one-year period for your marriage is also a few days away, but I can¡¯t wait any longer, so I want to make it clear to you now.¡± ¡°I¡¯d like to ask you to give Leonardo back to me.¡± Seeing that Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t say anything, but the demeanor under her eyes, was already visibly shaken, Ewenny continued in order to speak more realistically, ¡°I know that during the time I was not in the country, he and you developed feelings for each other, and it would be very painful for you if I asked you to give him back to me now. But there is a first andst in everything isn¡¯t there? I met met met him before you did.¡± ¡°Before that, I was too busy performing abroad and neglected to care about Brother Leonardo, that¡¯s why I caused Brother Leonardo to talk to you ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian held the divorce agreement in her hand and listened to what Ewenny said as it yed back in her ears repeatedly like a tape recorder. The divorce papers were already signed? Sophie Sabastian mumbled incredulously, ¡°Didn¡¯t he say he would throw this divorce agreement away? Howe he kept it and signed his name to it?¡± ¡°It seems Brother Leonardo is in a difficult position.¡± Ewenny hid her weakness and said this. ¡°If I hadn¡¯t made a scene and refused to get therapy, he wouldn¡¯t have brought me this divorce settlement.¡± So that was it, no wonder Leonardo Cooper hadn¡¯t seen hertely, he¡¯d ignored her even after she¡¯d texted him to tell him she was pregnant, he was thinking of divorcing her, wasn¡¯t he? Sophie Sabastian turned to leave with the divorce papers in her hand. Milton Charlotte, who was standing outside the door, rushed to follow Sophie Sabastian, she was just curious to follow her, but she didn¡¯t expect to hear this kind of thing. Seeing Sophie Sabastian turn to leave, Ewenny made a call to Nathanael Lora, ¡°Brother Nathanael, help me, please try to make sure to stall Brother Leonardo, don¡¯t let him see Sophie Sabastian.¡± Stall it, in order to make the misunderstanding bigger, as long as let Sophie Sabastian can¡¯t see Leonardo Cooper, she grasps this time, drive away Sophie Sabastian, then Leonardo Cooper¡¯s side will only be left with her, only her. Sophie Sabastian walks aimlessly down the road, carrying the divorce papers and wondering where she is going. Her whole heart felt like it had fallen into an ice hole, the coldness spread all over her body. It turned out that Leonardo Cooper had lied to her, he had the divorce papers already signed! The divorce papers had been signed and they were now divorced! Divorced! Sophie Sabastian raised her hand to her belly, ming herself for the loss of her baby before it was even born. No, it was her and the baby together that had been abandoned by Leonardo Cooper, he had signed the divorce papers to coax Ewenny, he should still love Ewenny. What was she going to do now? Is it to ask him aside personally and hear him pronounce the death sentence on her? Seeing Sophie Sabastian¡¯s spirit is not in the right ce, walking as if she didn¡¯t see the red light, and almost got hit by a car, Milton Charlotte came forward in time to pull her back. Milton Charlotte pulled Sophie Sabastian back, looked at Sophie Sabastian and said, ¡°Sophie, are you okay? Are you hurt?¡± The scene just now made his heart beat in his throat in fear as he watched. ¡°¡­ Milton,¡± Sophie Sabastian stared at Milton Charlotte for a long time before she could see the person holding her up. Milton Charlotte led Sophie Sabastian back to the house her mom and dad had left behind, he spoke very softly very her, ¡°Sophie, you¡¯re not fit to go out right now, it¡¯s better if you¡¯re brought here.¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°Sophie¡­ ¡°Milton Charlotte was half speechless, but finally spoke, ¡°Sophie, I heard everything you said to Ewenny just now. I know that you are very upset right now. But things have to be dealt with, you can give yourself a chance to find Leonardo Cooper and ask for rification.¡± ¡°At least no matter what he says, you¡¯ll know in your heart what you need to do. It¡¯s never going to be like it is now.¡± Whether the rtionship is broken off, or you can stay together, will be answered. Milton Charlotte is on the sidelines, trying to persuade Sophie Sabastian to do so because he too has the thought that if he can break it off, he and Sophie have a chance of being together. Sophie Sabastian knows that Milton Charlotte is right, but she is as timid as a turtle in its shell right now. She was afraid to ask, she was afraid to hear it from him in person, after all, he had signed the divorce papers. She thought back to the time when she had signed it, she was so spontaneous and didn¡¯t hold back at all, she wondered what he had felt when he signed it. Sophie Sabastian nestled into the couch and curled up, wrapping her arms around herself, ¡°I¡¯m tired, I want to take a nap.¡± She had lost her mom and dad, she thought she had a Leonardo Cooper to fall back on now that was gone too, and she had a baby, but she lost her dad before he was even born. ¡°Sophie¡­¡± Milton Charlotte wanted to say more but didn¡¯t know he couldn¡¯t. He took his shirt and covered Sophie Sabastian. ¡°Sophie, you¡¯re worrying me like this. But my mom is still in the hospital and I have to go back to see her again tonight, so stay here, don¡¯t go out, and I¡¯lle back to see you at ater time.¡± Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t say anything and closed her eyes as if she was asleep. Milton Charlotte was still thinking about his mom, it would be lunch time and he had to go back and see her again, his dad had just jumped and his mom was vulnerable. I don¡¯t know how long it was, but Sophie Sabastian opened her eyes when she heard a clunking sound in the house. ¡°Leticia Sabastian? What are you doing here?!¡± Sophie Sabastian looked at the items Leticia Sabastian was holding and the bag she was carrying like she came in and she called theft. Leticia Sabastian heard Sophie Sabastian speak before she noticed Sophie Sabastian lying on the couch. Leticia Sabastian ced all the items she had just scavenged in her hands on the floor and saw Sophie Sabastian without a hint of weakness of being caught stealing, instead she walked straight towards her, ¡°Now that you¡¯re here I don¡¯t have to take all this bulky stuff and have to go and find a ce to sell it before I can have any money. ¡± ¡°You go fetch me some money.¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s first reaction when she saw Leticia Sabastian walking towards her was to take out the cell phone she had on her person. But it was snatched down by Leticia Sabastian one step faster, she red viciously at Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Trying to call the police to arrest me? I just came to your house to get what was rightfully mine, if it wasn¡¯t for your father selling hispany¡¯s stock, causing our The Sabastian family¡¯s stock to drop, our family¡¯spany wouldn¡¯t have gone out of business!¡± ¡°You guys are making a fortune, and there¡¯s such a pile of money that you can¡¯t spend when your mom and dad are dead, so you just happened to share some of it with me as your cousin.¡± ¡°You go fetch me some money or don¡¯t me me.¡± Leticia Sabastian grabbed the vase on the table with one hand and shattered it, aiming the porcin piece at Sophie Sabastian¡¯s face. Take the money for the trouble, Sophie Sabastian wouldn¡¯t skimp on the money. And since Leticia Sabastian was the one who lost her mind and nearly killed Milton Charlotte¡¯s family, she also believed that by pushing Leticia Sabastian, Leticia Sabastian was capable of anything. Leticia Sabastian was still wanted and must have run out of money to spend before she chose toe to her house in desperation to steal. Sophie Sabastian pondered for a moment and spoke to her in a soft and scared tone, ¡°I¡¯ll transfer the money to you and you¡¯ll take me out to get it, you¡¯ll most likely be recognized. You just want money, I¡¯ll give you money, I¡¯ll transfer as much as you want.¡± ¡°Transfer it to my bank card, won¡¯t the police find out as soon as I spend it? I want cash, just cash!¡± Sophie Sabastian looked at the porcin tiles on her face, ¡°But you¡¯re like this, it¡¯s not safe to take me out, you¡¯ll be arrested anytime I yell.¡± It was taking her out, if she yelled out, Leticia Sabastian would be arrested, she didn¡¯t choose to go out with Leticia Sabastian, she just didn¡¯t want to take the risk of putting her baby in any danger, as long as the baby in her belly was fine, she was willing to give Leticia Sabastian all her money. Chapter 254 – Injured and Miscarried ¡°You have a point.¡± Leticia Sabastian looked at Sophie Sabastian being so cooperative, the anger under her eyes was much smaller, and she nodded with satisfaction. Half a minuteter, Leticia Sabastian spoke again as if she had thought it over, ¡°In that case, we¡¯ll have to think of something else.¡± ¡°Fear of danger to you, how many men are willing to obediently fetch the money and bring it over? Milton Charlotte? He¡¯s too poor to have any money;Kennedy? He doesn¡¯t seem to love you, then there¡¯s only Leonardo Cooper, who¡¯s your husband, has money, and he usually pampers you so much.¡± ¡°You call him and ask him to send money, just a million dors. A million I can hold, too much is not good for me. A million is nothing to you guys, he should be willing to send money, right?¡± Leticia Sabastian thought about it and finally decided it was Leonardo Cooper, she handed Sophie Sabastian¡¯s cell phone to Sophie Sabastian, ¡°You call Leonardo Cooper, quickly.¡± Sophie Sabastian took the cell phone and dialed Leonardo Cooper¡¯s number, after several calls the phone was turned off. After three consecutive unanswered calls, Leticia Sabastian lost her patience and assumed that Sophie Sabastian had dialed an empty number, she said in an unhappy voice, ¡°Try calling his secretary¡¯s number instead. I don¡¯t have time to spend with you here, so hurry up!¡± Sophie Sabastian gave up calling Leonardo Cooper and called Trent Stone, ¡°Hello Trent Stone, this is Sophie Sabastian.¡± ¡°What can I do for you, ma¡¯am?¡± Trent Stone asked suspiciously. ¡°Give Leonardo Cooper your cell phone and tell him to answer my call.¡± Sophie Sabastian was finally the one to hear Leonardo Cooper speak, ¡°Hello.¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s clear and cold voice came from the other end of the phone, ¡°Hurry up and say what you have, I only give you a minute.¡± ¡°Brother Leonardo ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian heard the voice calling Leonardo Cooper from the other end of the phone, her heart was instantly dropped to the bottom, she wanted to open her mouth again to say something, but she heard Leonardo Cooper from the other end of the phone talking to Ewenny, ¡°Your body is still not well yet, why do you know so little about caring for yourself? ¡± Leonardo Cooper finished talking to Ewenny and then put the cell phone to his ear, but he could only hear the mechanical hang-up sound from the other end of the phone. Ewenny anxiously walked to him, ¡°Leonardo, don¡¯t go, okay? Stay here and apany me for a while longer, can you?¡± Leonardo Cooper was about to rush back to thepany aftering to see Ewenny, now seeing Ewenny chasing out from the hospital room, the wound of his voice cracked and blotted his clothes, his frown knit tightly, looking at this face of Ewenny¡¯s mind floated to Sophie Sabastian¡¯s appearance. He dly answered her call and she stopped talking, wondering what she was doing now. Leonardo Cooper looked aside to the nurse, ¡°Take her back to her room and keep an eye on her.¡± ¡°Brother Leonardo ¡­,¡± Ewenny was helped back to the ward by the two caretakers, she wanted to say something more to detain Leonardo Cooper, but she saw Leonardo Cooper step away. Trent Stone, who was following behind Leonardo Cooper, was about to say something for half a second, but still opened his mouth and said, ¡°President, your personal cell phone fell badly, I bought you another one, wait for you to go back and rece the card. Madam has called me here, and she must have called you quite a lot in the past few days. You and Madame have given everything away, and I really don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary for you to get angry with Madame like this.¡± Leonardo Cooper pulled out the cell phone on his person and frowned, not opening his mouth to speak. Sophie Sabastian who was on the phone with Leonardo Cooper and hung up the phone without saying anything, the corner of her mouth lifted up a coolness. They weren¡¯t even a couple anymore now, they didn¡¯t have any rtionship, she wasn¡¯t supposed to call him and ask him for help. Leticia Sabastian saw Sophie Sabastian make the call and hang up the phone again, she asked anxiously, ¡°Why did you hang up the phone? You haven¡¯t said anything about having Leonardo Cooper send the money, what kind of trick are you trying to pull on me?!¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s just that I suddenly remembered that Leonardo Cooper and I are divorced and it¡¯s not good to put the call through to him.¡± Sophie Sabastian replied with a light voice. Leticia Sabastian sees the divorce papers on the couch, and looking at Sophie Sabastian the way she does, she can tell it doesn¡¯t look like she¡¯s telling a lie either. Leticia Sabastianughed out loud in mockery, ¡°True, true men are all the same, love one when they see one. You should have thought you¡¯d get youreuppance today when you stole Milton Charlotte from me, who made you steal my man.¡± ¡°Now that you¡¯ve been dumped, it really is a big relief!¡± The splintered stinging sensation on her face kept Sophie Sabastian sane as she looked over at Leticia Sabastian and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to call my brother Tishon toe over and deliver the money while you remove the porcin tile that¡¯s leaning against my face.¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t want the money.¡± Leticia Sabastian pulled Sophie Sabastian and found the rope with great ease. Sophie Sabastian watched as Leticia Sabastian changed her attention and she had no idea what Leticia Sabastian was going to do, except that she was tied to a chair with Leticia Sabastian¡¯s hands tied. Sophie Sabastian anxiously pursued her, ¡°Don¡¯t you want money? What are you tying me here for?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t always spend the money if I ask for it, and this daily hiding is too painful.¡± Leticia Sabastian spoke again after this, ¡°You call Milton Charlotte and tell him to rush over and rescue you.¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t have any money, don¡¯t you want any money?¡± Sophie Sabastian looked at the grim expression on Leticia Sabastian¡¯s face and felt terrible. Leticia Sabastian sneered, ¡°Of course I want to kill all the negative people in the world. Anyway, I¡¯m going to be caught and have to spend the rest of my life in jail, a woman¡¯s life is actually just over ten years, and there¡¯s no point in living after the best age.¡± ¡°You hurry to call Milton Charlotte, hopefully it¡¯s him who cane to your rescue, don¡¯t be like Leonardo Cooper, who found a new love, moved on and doesn¡¯t care about you.¡± It hade to this, she hade this far, and she couldn¡¯t die without getting her revenge. It was all Milton Charlotte¡¯s fault, it was all Sophie Sabastian¡¯s fault, if it wasn¡¯t for Milton Charlotte and Sophie Sabastian, she would still be such a glittering model, still be such a high and mighty Miss The Sabastian family who had a lot of people respecting and holding her up . Leticia Sabastian. Leticia Sabastian dialed the phone and handed it to Sophie Sabastian¡¯s ear, urging, ¡°Hurry up! Talk to Milton Charlotte!¡± ¡°If he gets here soon, maybe you both won¡¯t have to die.¡± Sophie Sabastian felt creeped out. Watching Leticia Sabastian tie her up in a chair, she went back to the kitchen and turned the gas on, spilling all the cooking oil in the house on the fire, and in an instant, the kitchen was on fire. ¡°You still have a fire rm in the house don¡¯t you, the button should be here.¡± Leticia Sabastian cut the wires that set the fire rm right off. Sophie Sabastian screamed, ¡°No! Leticia Sabastian I¡¯m begging you, let me go. I can pay you, I¡¯ll give you all my money.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to go to jail, you can take that money and go abroad and live well there. If you set a fire and really kill someone, your life will be over.¡± Milton Charlotte on the other end of the line heard the conversation between Sophie Sabastian and Leticia Sabastian and asked anxiously, ¡°Sophie what happened? Where are you now?¡± ¡°Leticia Sabastian set a fire, in my house, please Milton Charlotte,e and help me quickly!¡± ¡°Sophie, don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m on my way, I¡¯m calling the police ¡­¡± Leticia Sabastian took back the cell phone that was ced on Sophie Sabastian¡¯s ear, ¡°Milton Charlotte, don¡¯t even think about calling the police, if you dare to call the police, I¡¯ll kill Sophie Sabastian right now!¡± The scene she wanted to see was Milton Charlotte going into the fire to save Sophie Sabastian, preferably both of them, it wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea if she burned one of them. As soon as the fire had started to spread there was a pungent burning smelling from throughout the room and Leticia was throwing anything that could catch fire easily upwards in order to make the fire burn bigger, looking at the fire almost as big as it was she grinned widely from front to back. ¡°It¡¯s a relief to think that I can get my revenge, you don¡¯t know how Milton Charlotte tormented me, it was you that was on his lips every day, it was your name that he dreamed of at night. He is the shame of my life! Shame!¡± How much she loved once upon a time, how much she hated now, she hade to the point where she was no different from a madman. Gone is Leticia Sabastian, the former grande dame of The Sabastian family who used to shine in the spotlight and be unstoppable with pride! Leticia Sabastian mmed and locked all the doors after setting the fire before turning to leave. Sophie Sabastian choked and coughed on the smoke from the burning fire, even her breathing becamebored. She couldn¡¯t just sit there, she had to save herself and protect the baby, she watched the fireing to her, she fell down horizontally with the chair attached, propping herself up on her elbows on the ground to prevent a sudden fall that would hurt the baby in her stomach. Having managed to fall, Sophie Sabastian scooted across the floor to get closer to the fire, she burned the ropes that were tying her up, and the chair managed to fall off of her. The outside door was unlocked and Sophie Sabastian tried to find her keys, but the fire had barred the way up to the second floor. Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t really breathe as she choked on the smoke, she slumped to the floor, gasping for air, her eyes looking around the room, she gritted her teeth and crossed the fire, taking the chair and swinging it up at the living room window as she crawled out through the broken ss doorway. Shards of ss stabbed into her body, she was bleeding and her feet, which had just crossed the fire, were burned. Crawling out of the window opening, Sophie Sabastian lost strength in her feet as she went down through the opening and fell to the ground. A throbbing sensation came from her abdomen, Sophie Sabastian wept in horror, scared like never before, more scared than she had been the moment she realized that her mom and dad had been in a car ident, that she had nothing left now but this child.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. The child ¡­ Please don¡¯t leave ¡­ Sophie Sabastian hand over her aching abdomen, watching the gurgling blood flow out, she gritted her teeth and sharply red-eyed crawling on the ground, that scared and helpless, shouting: ¡°Help! Help! Save my child ¡­¡± Weak as she was, her voice was so small that no one else could hear her. By the time Milton Charlotte and the fire rm arrived, a long time had passed. When Milton Charlotte arrived to find Sophie Sabastian, she saw her covered in blood and copsed in a pool of blood, the pants on her legs were burned, her hands and face were like wounds, she was covered in sores, and there was not a single piece of her body that was good. ¡°Sophie, Sophie ¡­¡± Milton Charlotte panicked and picked her up and took her to the hospital. Chapter 255 Hospitalization! Leonardo Cooper was working a shift when Old Cooper called from home, ¡°Leonardo, get your ass back here! Go get Sophie and bring her home for me.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Leonardo Cooper heard Old Cooper¡¯s furious voice on the other end of the phone and wondered what had happened. Old Cooper spoke furiously, ¡°Sophie is pregnant and you didn¡¯t even tell me.¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s heart is shocked and filled with joy, ¡°Sophie¡¯s pregnant?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t know Sophie was pregnant? Sophie was pregnant without even telling you?¡± Old Cooper became worried, ¡°The maid at home cleaned and saw a pregnancy test slip for Sophie. I was just thinking that you are hiding such a big thing from me, and you still dare to let Sophie go out and not take care of her, and was about to criticize you a bit.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t realize you didn¡¯t know Sophie was pregnant either.¡± Muttering under his breath, Old Cooper suddenly realized something, ¡°Leonardo, you and Sophie signed divorce papers a long time ago, is it possible that if she didn¡¯t tell you, she just didn¡¯t intend to keep the baby?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t think so, Sophie is a good kid, she¡¯s a good kid, she wouldn¡¯t do something like this.¡± Old Cooper spected to himself. Leonardo Cooper didn¡¯t have so much heart to guess why Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t tell him about her pregnancy, he hung up the phone and started to call Sophie Sabastian. On the other end of the line the phone picked up and it was Milton Charlotte¡¯s voice that came through, ¡°Leonardo Cooper, how dare you call!¡± ¡°Why is my wife¡¯s cell phone in your hands? I want to talk to my wife.¡± Milton Charlotte on the other end of the phone sneered, ¡°Your wife? Who are you calling your wife? ! Sophie and you both signed divorce papers, you¡¯re divorced, she¡¯s not your wife!¡± ¡°How could you do this to her? Do you know she¡¯s pregnant with your child? Do you know she almost died!¡± ¡°Where is she now?¡± Leonardo Cooper questioned in a cold voice as his eyebrows jutted out. Milton Charlotte on the other end of the line answered him back, ¡°You¡¯re in no position to ask where Sophie is right now. You weren¡¯t there for her when her mom and dad died and she copsed on the road in pregnancy shock; you weren¡¯t there for her when she was sick with a fever and you so rudely dragged her away without asking her anything when you saw her; you still didn¡¯te over when she was in danger today and you still weren¡¯t there for her when she almost got caught in the fire.¡± She was in danger today? Leonardo Cooper thought about the phone call she had made to him today. She was in danger to ask him for help? Damn it! Why hadn¡¯t he talked to her more often? Leonardo Cooper¡¯s forehead bruised and his voice popped through his teeth, ¡°Tell me where she is in person right now?!¡± ¡°I said you¡¯re in no position to ask where Sophie is. You¡¯ve divorced her, you¡¯re not her husband. She has half her life on the line for you, what more do you want! If you have any humanity left, please leave Sophie alone!¡± With those words, Milton Charlotte hung up. Leonardo Cooper walked out of the office, grabbed his car keys, looked over at Trent Stone and said, ¡°Now find out what hospital Mrs. is in right now and let me know right away!¡± When Leonardo Cooper arrived at the hospital, he saw Sophie Sabastian lying on the hospital bed, still in aa. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s face, a long scratch, and the rest were cuts of varying sizes and depths from shards of ss, and never more rmed than he was, he looked to the doctor and asked, ¡°Is my wife okay?¡± ¡°Skin wounds to the point of still healing, just choked on smoke in her throat, may have trouble vocalizing, and most importantly, the baby in her belly is gone.¡± Suddenly, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s heart felt like it had been clutched and twisted. The baby was gone. Milton Charlotte saw Leonardo Cooper¡¯s face and scoffed coldly, ¡°Who are you showing this face to? Sophie is in aa and hasn¡¯t woken up yet!¡± ¡°She¡¯s all because of you asshole! If it wasn¡¯t for what happened between you and Ewenny, she wouldn¡¯t have been hurt to the point of losing her mind and I wouldn¡¯t have taken her to The Sabastian family mansion to rest for the time being. It¡¯s all because of you!¡± Leonardo Cooper looks aside to the doctor, ¡°Get your hospital security out here and get him out of here.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Leonardo.¡± This doctor knew Leonardo Cooper. Thergest hospital in the city was this one, and because Ewenny had been hospitalized, Leonardo Cooper had been here many times, and there was no one here who didn¡¯t know him. The doctor called the security guard, Milton Charlotte will have to leave for the time being, he reluctantly clenched his fists, if he is going to have the ability, at least at this time he can do something, won¡¯t be so down and out, can¡¯t even want to stay at Sophie¡¯s side. I don¡¯t know how long it took Sophie Sabastian to open her eyes and see Leonardo Cooper in front of her, she blinked twice before she was sure that the person in front of her was Leonardo Cooper. When Leonardo Cooper saw that Sophie Sabastian had woken up, he quickly asked, ¡°Sophie, do you feel any pain? Do you need me to call a doctor? How are you feeling right now?¡± Sophie Sabastian was slightly surprised to see panic on Leonardo Cooper¡¯s face. Her first thought after the memories in her head slowly rebooted was to reach out and touch the small of her back, ¡°My baby ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s voice, choked with smoke, was hoarse beyond words, she used to be a presenter and her crisp announcer¡¯s ent was indeed hoarse now. ¡°Child ¡­¡± Leonardo Cooper clutched her hand, seeing that she was in tears, and called out in panic and helplessness, ¡°Sophie¡­ ¡­¡± The kind of feeling that a mother and child can only experience when they are actually pregnant and first-time mothers, she could feel the loss of the baby in her womb. Sophie Sabastian was in tears, without a trace of expression on her face, unable to tell whether she was happy or sad, her eyes were empty and unfocused, like a doll whose soul had been drained. Leonardo Cooper didn¡¯t know how to pacify her, ming himself painfully, ¡°Sophie, it¡¯s my fault.¡± Sophie Sabastian looked as if she couldn¡¯t see or hear. Her child is the only thing she has left to hold on to, thest thread between her and Leonardo Cooper. From the sudden death of her parents, to all these times of being tormented by Leonardo Cooper and Ewenny, to this time when being hurt by Leticia Sabastian made her lose her child, now Sophie Sabastian, having lost all that she had, couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Sophie ¡­¡± Leonardo Cooper whispered to her again. He didn¡¯t realize that this was the first time he had called her, he would rather have her crying and screaming with him than seeing her look like she did now. Being like this made him feel scared and panicked like never before. But Sophie Sabastian, no matter how many times Leonardo Cooper called out to her, she still had a vacant stare, like she couldn¡¯t see or hear. Leonardo Cooper was not assured and called the doctor to check her body again to see if there is any after-effects. The next day, Old Cooper came to visit Sophie Sabastian, Wilson¡¯s mother and Wilson also apanied Old Cooper toe together, Old Cooper saw Sophie Sabastian this way, but also heartbroken that his grandchildren are gone, so he was angry and took something to Leonardo Cooper. Cooper. ¡°You bastard! You can¡¯t even take care of your wife and kids, what else can you do?!¡± Old Cooper threw over a medical tray that he casually grabbed from the nurse¡¯s hand. Leonardo Cooper didn¡¯t dodge in the slightest, the stuff hitting him was less than a millionth of the pain he felt in his heart.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Next to Wilson¡¯s mom pretended to pull Old Cooper, ¡°Old man, you don¡¯t be angry, this child is gone, Sophie became like this, third brother he must also be very sad, after all, the one who is gone is his child, the thing that is injured and lying in the hospital bed is the third brother¡¯s wife.¡± ¡°What¡¯s more, no one would want this to happen. Third brother¡¯s work and so busy, third sister pregnant, also do not know to tell you, not in the home to stay honestly have to run out. This first trimester of pregnancy is already unstable,st time the third younger sibling did not have one, this time again ¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t cause a habitual miscarriage, which will never be able to give birth to a child again.¡± ¡°You shut up!¡± Old Cooper was furious when he heard Wilson¡¯s mom say this. Wilson¡¯s mom also shut her up in fear, she was smart enough to know to finish mending the knife and not continue to anger the old man to avoid him taking his anger out on her. Old Cooper had been here for quite a while now, looking at Sophie Sabastian who had been expressionless and had a lifeless look on her face, he frowned worriedly, ¡°Sophie¡¯s body, did the doctor say there was anything serious?¡± After he asked this, he was afraid that his son would misunderstand that he cared about whether Sophie was still able to give birth or not, so he had added, ¡°And I don¡¯t see her talking.¡± ¡°Her voice is damaged by the smoke.¡± Leonardo Cooper said back to avoid Old Cooper worrying. Wilson¡¯s mom spoke up again, ¡°That smoke damage should still make a sound. The way I see it, it¡¯s not like my sibling has some kind of mental illness. Her parents just passed away not long ago, and then this child is gone, whoever would not be able to bear these sessive blows.¡± Hearing this, Leonardo Cooper med himself even more, he was busy with his work and cared less about Sophie, and when he had the chance to meet her, he was still jealous and ignored her. ¡°Yes, Grandpa. I see this situation of Aunt Sam, it seems to be very serious, this has to let Uncle stay by her side for a while.¡± Those were Wilson¡¯s words. The two of them, mother and son, hit the bottom of their throats as soon as they opened their mouths, and Old Cooper could see it. Wanting to take advantage of Sophie Sabastian¡¯s illness to keep Leonardo Cooper busy taking care of Sophie Sabastian, and let Wilson take over thepany. But now this situation, Old Cooper also do not know how to allocate, one side is thepany, one side is Sophie Sabastian side, his old-fashioned thinking, that a man¡¯s career is more important than his wife, after all, he is also married to two wives, those two wives are sick to death, before his death, he is still working. So as soon as Leonardo Cooper could work, he retired to the background, no longer intervene in thepany¡¯s affairs, at home in memory of his two wives. After pondering for half a second, Old Cooper spoke, ¡°Your Uncle will take care of it on his own, Wilson you also help your Uncle well, don¡¯t give your Uncle any more trouble.¡± ¡°Yes, Grandpa.¡± Wilson even if there is reluctance, but on the face is still obedient and submissive dare not disobey disobedience. Chapter 256 Sophie Sabastian’s Emotional Instability The things in thepany, Leonardo Cooper didn¡¯t hand over to Wilson, of course the matter of taking care of Sophie Sabastian, he didn¡¯t leave it to others, wherever he went every day, he took Sophie Sabastian with him. Sophie Sabastian has not spoken a word since she realized she had lost her child. In the president¡¯s office, Leonardo Cooper was looking at papers at his desk when he ced Sophie Sabastian in front of the couch in the break area. People throughout thepany began to talk. They want to know what kind of person the president brings into the office every day. Although they knew that Sophie Sabastian hade to thepany to look for the president before, they had not heard that the president and Sophie Sabastian were dating. Moreover, when Sophia left before, she cautioned Sophie Sabastian, saying that Sophie Sabastian was a stand-in thing, some people in thepany heard it, so it also wore boisterous. Plus the president¡¯spany annual meeting was blocked by a person who blocked the gun, and they, being employees of thepany, there were quite a few witnesses at the annual meeting that day. The woman who blocked the gun did look particrly simr to Sophie Sabastian. So there are gossipy people, searched the Inte, Ewenny¡¯s background and once the president has no past, are raked out for everyone to gossip together after tea. Some people even started to press the bet, betting on Sophie Sabastian and Ewenny in the end who can win. Trent Stone heard the rumors in the office and just admonished them to be careful with their jobs, lest they get fired by the president. Wilson watches all the hrity and is happy to see it. He was reluctant to Sophie Sabastian, and there is still a little like, now look at Sophie Sabastian with a wooden head, that a little bit of reluctance and a little bit of like will be all gone. Thepany¡¯s day, as usual, the gossip, they saw Leonardo Cooper with Sophie Sabastian into thepany door, they began to talk about it. ¡°Hey, I think it¡¯s still more likely that Sophie Sabastian will win, the one who took the bullet for the president is still lying in the hospital, Sophie Sabastian can move around freely and stick to the president every day.¡± ¡°I also think Sophie Sabastian has a better chance of winning, look at her, she has to rely on the president to remind her when she walks. You guys didn¡¯t see it, thest time I went to the president¡¯s office to deliver something, I saw Sophie Sabastian drinking water that the president fed her.¡± Another woman chimed in. At this point more curious people joined the discussion, ¡°Really? Then if you have to be fed even to drink water, don¡¯t you have to be fed to eat as well? I look at Sophie Sabastian in this state, with her nk stare, like the neighbor by our house before who had depression andmitted suicide.¡± ¡°It also looks like mental problems to me. Whoever of us is in charge of delivering things in the president¡¯s office today, can we go and poke around and confirm whether Sophie Sabastian has mental problems or not?¡± ¡°This I dare not.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare either. ¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Gossip a mouth, who have the courage to gossip, but to prove that is to be tested under the eyes of the president, that the danger is too great. In short, they can also all see Sophie Sabastian is not normal, the president walks wherever, even drink water have to feed Sophie Sabastian, this looks, the president is also not quite normal. Taking care of a mentally abnormal woman like this, if it wasn¡¯t out of love, it couldn¡¯t have been for any other reason. At noon, there was a curious and bold little secretary who ran over to deliver the documents, and she wanted to take advantage of the lunch spot to see if Sophie Sabastian even needed to be fed by the president. But when she got there, she saw that the president was still busy, and she went over to talk to Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Ms. Sophie, would you like something to drink?¡± ¡°Ms. Sophie, let me open this meal for you.¡± The secretary opened the meal and handed the spoon to Sophie Sabastian. Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t reach out as if she didn¡¯t hear her or see her. Suddenly Sophie Sabastian stood up and the person bumped into the secretary, spilling the rice on the table. ¡°Ah!¡± That secretary identally spilled another meal on the table. Leonardo Cooper sprinted over and shielded Sophie Sabastian in his arms, carefully checking her body to make sure Sophie Sabastian wasn¡¯t hurt before he looked askance at the screaming secretary with cold eyes like ice, ¡°What are you doing?!¡± ¡°I ¡­ I was just trying to pour a ss of water for Ms. Sophie to drink.¡± The secretary stammered an exnation when she saw Leonardo Cooper getting so angry. ¡°Just ask me. You have to be thankful that Sophie wasn¡¯t hurt or you¡¯re getting out of here immediately!¡± ¡°Yes, President.¡± Leonardo Cooper finished talking to the little secretary and helped Sophie Sabastian to sit down again, ¡°Sophie, it¡¯s time for us to eat.¡± After the secretary left the president¡¯s office in a sorry state, not only did he feel that Sophie Sabastian had mental problems, their president was even more insane, to move so much anger over such a small matter. ¡°Sophie, when can you talk to me? It¡¯s okay to look at me.¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s gaze was locked on her, his tone so humble. How long had it been? Many days, he couldn¡¯t remember how many, she¡¯d been like this. Old Cooper had advised him to get Sophie Sabastian seen by a psychiatrist, and he had contacted one, who hadn¡¯t said anything beyond telling her to spend more time with Sophie Sabastian.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Leonardo Cooper passed a chocte store after work and took Sophie Sabastian in to pick out choctes. ¡°Your favorite chocte. Sophie, annual vacation starts tomorrow, do you have anywhere you want to go? I¡¯ll take you.¡± Leonardo Cooper said as he picked out choctes for Sophie Sabastian and followed her. Sophie Sabastian still didn¡¯t say anything to him, but just gazed at a mother holding her child, looking straight ahead. A young mother holding her one year old child passed by, coaxing, ¡°Ancestor eh, you stop, I¡¯ll buy you choctes, buy you. Can you just take a bite? If you eat too much, mom is worried that your teeth will be bad.¡± Seeing the smile on the little kid¡¯s face when he got the chocte, Sophie Sabastian looked straight into her eyes and couldn¡¯t look away. If her child was still alive and growing up, would he or she have cried and asked for choctes too? Her child must have been so cute, I wonder if it would have been a boy or a girl. Leonardo Cooper watched Sophie Sabastian stare blearily at someone else¡¯s child and his heart stung violently. He knew what she was thinking, and he was thinking the same thing about that child. Leonardo Cooper hugged Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Sophie, when you get better after a while, we can have a baby soon.¡± His words were just tofort Sophie Sabastian, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s body was not easy to conceive in the first ce, this time she had a miscarriage, and the doctor also said that the chances of her getting pregnant were slim to none. What the doctor said, Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t hear, but she herself is aware of her physical condition. ¡°It¡¯s dead, and even if it was, it¡¯s not the original, it can¡¯t be reced.¡± Sophie Sabastian looked at his chest and spoke. Leonardo Cooper was surprised happy for her to open her mouth, but then the next second it was like a knife gouged into his chest because of what she said. He wasn¡¯t trying to say a child to rece thest one, but having one would ease and dull the pain for them, just so she wouldn¡¯t be so upset. Sophie Sabastian could hear and see it, she was just too sad to speak up. But he said it and it made her sad. Leonardo Cooper, in a gently coaxing voice, changed the subject with her, ¡°Sophie, what do you want to eat tonight? We¡¯ll eat out, not at home.¡± Sophie Sabastian reached out and pushed Leonardo Cooper away, she didn¡¯t say another word, she just stayed and sat in this dessert store, it seemed like a lot of momsing and going brought their kids over to pick out their desserts, and she just watched quietly as a kid came in, and saw the kid walk out. When Leonardo Cooper saw that Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t want to leave, he got the owner to buy the store and advertised free desserts for little kids so that a lot of little kids woulde over. Sophie Sabastian looked at these children and imagined her children were still alive and growing up in a sh, the smile on her face was apanied by tears slipping from under her eyes. ¡°Auntie, why are you crying?¡± The little child handed Sophie Sabastian the chocte she had taken, ¡°Auntie, here you go, every time I cry, my mom just has to give me chocte and I eat it and I¡¯m happy.¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Sophie Sabastian took the chocte and looked at the child in front of her, ¡°Can I hold you?¡± The child¡¯srge eyes blinked twice, as if in thought, and then nodded solemnly, ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Sophie Sabastian held the child, her eyes filled with tears again as she med herself, it was her fault for not protecting the child. The baby was gone, Leonardo Cooper doing all this trying to make it up to her made no sense to her. Without the child, she didn¡¯t want to love Leonardo Cooper anymore. If she could be a little more liberal, less love for Leonardo Cooper, knowing that he and other women ambiguous, she pulled the luggage and far away. At least she wouldn¡¯t be in so much pain, and the baby would still be there, and she wouldn¡¯t have nothing. Maybe it was a mistake for her to fall in love with Leonardo Cooper, she shouldn¡¯t have stayed with him. She knew from the start that there was no such thing as goodness in this world for no reason, Leonardo Cooper had been so nice to her the moment they met, had saved her and helped her, but only because she looked like Ewenny, only because she didn¡¯t want to be the one to admit that fact. She¡¯s bad at this, the fianc¨¦ in front of her likes other people and doesn¡¯t want her, Leonardo Cooper is using her as a stand-in for Ewenny again. Since affection she begged not to give up, love hurt her sopletely, then she will all these do not want, she did not want the rest of her life to hurt so much. Leonardo Cooper received two sses of juice, was about to bring over to Sophie Sabastian and the child, but realized that Sophie Sabastian disappeared, full of children guests in the room, he walked over the difficult, he wanted to make sure that it is not he did not see clearly, until he walked to so table, only to make sure that Sophie Sabastian was gone. Leonardo Cooper panicked, he couldn¡¯t afford to lose Sophie, she was in a bad way. The thought of her lying in the hospitalst time made him afraid that something would happen to her this time. Leonardo Cooper thought about picking up two sses of juice didn¡¯t take much time, he knew Sophie hadn¡¯t gone far, but there was a road north and south, he didn¡¯t know whether to go south or north and tried to pick one. ¡°Sophie! Sophie where are you?¡± ¡°Sophie!¡± Chapter 257 Life Abroad California, USA, a rental house, Alicia was cooking a meal. Sophie Sabastian peeled a head of garlic and handed it to Alicia, ¡°Here.¡± ¡°These shredded potatoes are better with mashed garlic in them, it¡¯s best to put the garlic in when the shredded potatoes are almost out of the pan, it¡¯s the best.¡± Alicia spoke, looking at her masterpiece and smelling it with satisfaction. The two of them had been living here for over two years now, when Sophie Sabastian had gotten on a ne and was picking a country after avoiding Leonardo Cooper, and had wanted to just look around, not thinking of a ce tond, and then Alicia had called her and said she was in the States for further study, so she coulde over and stay with her for a while. Alicia brought the food to the table, and saw the rent demand slip from thendlord¡¯s aunt on the table, she frowned and looked at Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Sophie, look, the rent has gone up again, thank goodness I have you, if it wasn¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t be able to afford to live here. This American rent is also too high.¡± ¡°Buying a house is better than renting, Sophie, if you want to stay here for a long time, why don¡¯t you buy a house here?¡± Sophie Sabastian had her tablet in her hand, sliding the picture information of the house, ¡°Well, I do n to buy one, still looking, haven¡¯t decided yet.¡± ¡°Sophie, so you¡¯re really not going to return home like this? Really nning to live here for the rest of your life?¡± Alicia asked after her in disbelief, she had just said that she was buying a house, it was just a casual remark, she didn¡¯t expect that Sophie Sabastian would really buy a house here. Sophie Sabastian swiped the page on her tablet and read a few more messages before letting go of the tablet and looking over at Alicia. ¡°I do think living here is kinda nice. And it¡¯s good to buy a house here for the immigration process. Actually, the country is also quite good, after all, I grew up there, the living environment and food habits fit me, but I am in the country, I am afraid of being found by Leonardo Cooper.¡± Alicia¡¯s eyes flickered a bit, pretending to ask casually, ¡°Do you want to be found by Leonardo Cooper that much?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll find me now, and it¡¯s just me thinking too much. It¡¯s all divorced and he has Ewenny, how could he possibly find me.¡± Sophie Sabastian answered back, dropping her eyelids, and after a few seconds allowed herself to collect her thoughts and took her chopsticks to prepare her meal. ¡°Sophie, I¡¯ve always wondered how you guys got divorced. I remember that a divorce is not considered a divorce until it¡¯s finalized, Leonardo Cooper did he go with you to the civil court to finalize the divorce?¡± Sophie Sabastian chucked her food and ate, taking a moment to nce at Alicia, ¡°Not on that subject, on something else.¡± Living together for more than two years, Leonardo Cooper has always been a forbidden area that can¡¯t be mentioned here in Sophie Sabastian, Alicia even if she wants to open her mouth to say something, it¡¯s not good to make Sophie Sabastian angry. She¡¯s caught in the middle and doesn¡¯t even know what¡¯s going on. Sophie Sabastian says she¡¯s divorced, but how does Leonardo Cooper look like he¡¯s divorced from Sophie Sabastian? She knows Sophie Sabastian lost the baby, so she won¡¯t forgive Leonardo Cooper. Alicia also picked up chopsticks to eat, she has not been able to straighten out her own affairs, she just wants to help Sophie Sabastian but she can¡¯t do it. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s appetite was very goodtely, she finished a bowl of rice and added more, she smiled and looked at Alicia, ¡°Alicia, isn¡¯t your study finished tomorrow? If you finish and go back to your country, then I¡¯ll be miserable, I¡¯ve gotten used to eating your cooking.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t be miserable, I haven¡¯t decided where I¡¯m going either, from now on, the two of us will bepanions, wherever you go, I¡¯ll go.¡± Alicia¡¯s situation when she first left the country was that she couldn¡¯t stay in that city anymore and hadn¡¯t decided where she was going to go, floating around in other cities, it was Leonardo Cooper who reached out to her and told her about Sophie Sabastian¡¯s recent situation, he mentioned that he would give her a sum of money toe over here to further her education, and then bother her to take care of Sophie Sabastian. She was already happy to have Sophie Sabastian as herpanion, and she was even happier when he offered her money to further her education. It was just that she¡¯d missed Issac Shaw in particr during the years she¡¯d stayed here. After all, between her and Issac Shaw, she was the one who failed Issac Shaw, and sometimes that¡¯s how people are, the more they owe someone, the more they take that person to heart. Sophie Sabastian looked at Alicia, ¡°So you don¡¯t want to be a TV host anymore? It¡¯s impossible for you to host a program here in a foreign country.¡± ¡°Both of us, we both love to be hosts so much, I can¡¯t do it now because of my voice, but you¡¯re different from me, you can still do it, and you¡¯re now furthering your studies here, and what you¡¯re studying is rted to hosting, I know you can¡¯t let go of your dream.¡± Neither of them could let go, after all, they both used to love it so much. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s voice is still muffled and raspy, as if the vocal cords of her voice have been split. Sometimes Sophie Sabastian can¡¯t even hear herself speak. When she was abroad, she nted flowers, and when she was bored, she also thought of organizing a program on the Inte, but when she heard her voice, she let it go. Alicia looked at Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Sophie, medical treatment is so advanced here, you should go and see about getting your voice fixed.¡± ¡°Whether you want to be a presenter in the future or not, your voice is part of your health, you need to be healthy.¡± They were talking when Sophie Sabastian¡¯s cell phone called. She nced at the caller ID and it was Milton Charlotte calling. Sophie Sabastian put the phone to her ear and answered it, Milton Charlotte¡¯s voice came from the other end of the line, ¡°Sophie, I¡¯ll be able toe over and see you this November vacation.¡± ¡°Oh Milton, you¡¯d better note, it¡¯s not easy for you to earn some money now, it¡¯s better to save up first.¡± Sophie Sabastian advised him. Milton Charlotte¡¯s family¡¯s industry closed down, now Milton Charlotte is working in b city, an executive, the sry is less than 20, 000, after rent and utilities, he and his mother¡¯s living expenses, usually have a disease, don¡¯t dare to have a baby. So Sophie Sabastian advised Milton Charlotte to save up. Milton Charlotte¡¯s voice on the other end of the phone was slightly astringent, ¡°But, I want to see you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just as well to make a video call.¡± ¡°But, my mom asked me to bring something over to you, something she made herself, and she wants you to try it.¡± Milton Charlotte wanted to go over and see her, so she made an excuse, ¡°And I got you a lot of specialties from home too. I haven¡¯t seen you in a long time, and I¡¯d like to know how you¡¯re doing where you are.¡± ¡°Just send express mail.¡± In the end Sophie Sabastian still persuaded Milton Charlotte, she knew that Milton Charlotte had that heart for her, but she didn¡¯t want to talk about her feelings right now, just be a friend and talk, it¡¯s not easy for her to slow down right now, she didn¡¯t want to have any more feelings that would make her difficult and painful. Alicia watched Sophie Sabastian hang up the phone, and spoke in a hesitant manner, ¡°Sophie, I know you want to stay in touch with Milton Charlotte as a friend, but I think it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t be friends with him anymore. Thinking of him as a friend would be a disservice to him.¡± ¡°Besides, when you were in the country, if he hadn¡¯t failed to handle his rtionship with Leticia Sabastian, how could you have been almost burned to death by Leticia Sabastian in retaliation for setting her on fire?¡± Sophie Sabastian looked at Alicia, ¡°I did all the math, and it won¡¯t be all Milton Charlotte¡¯s fault.¡± ¡°Leticia Sabastian and her family are all crazy.¡± Alicia heard Sophie Sabastian say this and said nothing more. They knew each other¡¯s business by now, and Alicia knew that Sophie Sabastian wouldn¡¯t have that kind of heart for Milton Charlotte, it¡¯s just that she felt that the previous misunderstanding between Leonardo Cooper and Sophie Sabastian must have inevitably had Milton Charlotte in the middle of it The fault of Milton Charlotte in the middle of the misunderstanding between Leonardo Cooper and Sophie Sabastian. A rtionship between two people can¡¯t be sustained if someone wants to get in the middle of it. If two people love each other and are not suspicious of each other, then it is possible to maintain, but in this world, most of the time, love can not be tested, we are all people who can not melt into the sand. Sophie Sabastian looked at Alicia not saying anything, she clip a piece of vegetable and put it in her bowl, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about my business first, worry more about your business.¡± ¡°I think Issac Shaw is quite nice, we worked at the station before and we never heard him rumored with another woman. He¡¯s gentlemanly and gentle, and he¡¯s so infatuated with you. It¡¯s not like there¡¯s a third party between you, and the problem of family is something that can bepletely ovee.¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. After a pause, Sophie Sabastian added, ¡°Of course, if you think like me now and think that you can live quite well on your own without looking for a man, then there¡¯s no need to look for one.¡± In this kind of open-minded American empire, there are a lot of single and unmarried people, and you can see men kissing on the road. Sophie Sabastian felt that her heart was clear and there was nothing she couldn¡¯t let go of. Alicia looked at Sophie Sabastian, ¡°If I had your identity, I would be with Issac. But I didn¡¯t. I love him in a way that I don¡¯t let him be talked about in jokes that he married a woman from a country ravine.¡± ¡°Alicia, you just have an inferiorityplex.¡± Sophie Sabastian is beside herself. Alicia was also aware that if she had the ability to create some good conditions out of it, maybe she wouldn¡¯t care so much about her birth. That¡¯s why she¡¯s thinking of furthering her education and perfecting herself even more. After dinner, Sophie Sabastian cleaned up the dishes, Alicia still had to go to school in the evening, she knew that Alicia didn¡¯t have much money on her, recently Alicia was worrying about the money for the materials, so she packed an envelope, put enough money, and stuck it in Alicia¡¯s books, with a note attached to the envelope, I borrowed it from you, just pay me backter. Because of Ximena, Sophie Sabastian is still afraid of making friends with people with low self-esteem, fearing that they too will turn into white wolves and bite her hard. However, after spending so much time with Alicia, she realized that Alicia is very sincere in front of her, even if she has low self-esteem, she doesn¡¯t hide it, she just admits it to her, chats with her, and spends time with her to do things that she is interested in. Now Alicia is her best friend, her onlypanion in this strange ce. So Sophie Sabastian is also quite thankful to Alicia, and hopes that Alicia will have her heart¡¯s desire and get the happiness she wants. Chapter 258 Thinking of Sophie Sabastian The Cooper family old mansion. Old Cooper was eating his meal, looking over to the table there were only two that were eating with him, one was Leonardo Cooper and the other was Wilson¡¯s mom, the house was really cold as well. ¡°Sophie, how long is she going to be on a break abroad, before shees back?¡± Old Cooper asked as he looked over at Leonardo Cooper. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s departure, Leonardo Cooper only told Old Cooper that it was Sophie Sabastian who went out for a break. He wanted to know when Sophie would be willing toe back and he missed her. If not relying on the daily photos of Sophie¡¯s daily life that Alicia had secretly taken for him, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to hold out at all, and he couldn¡¯t help but want to visit her a couple of times. But then he was afraid that she would be sad and choose to run away again, so he didn¡¯t dare to go over to see her. On the table Wilson¡¯s mother, see Leonardo Cooper does not open his mouth to speak, then to Old Cooper clip dishes said, ¡°I see younger siblings still like to stay in foreign countries, she stayed abroad to recuperate the body, the body treatment is good, can be for us The Cooper family for the third brother to give birth to a child, is the important thing. ¡± ¡°If you want to see your younger sibling, Old Cooper, you can also fly over to see your younger sibling.¡± Old Cooper¡¯s body, recently is not as good as one day, getting older, plus hisst grandson is gone, it is also not a small blow to him. ¡°If you ask me, this younger sibling is also, out of the country for so long, also do not know to give dad you call, thanks to you so miss her.¡± Wilson¡¯s mom turned her words around and started to deliberately make people¡¯s hearts ufortable again. To be honest, once a man is old, he doesn¡¯t care whether his heart is good or bad, as long as he can stay by his side and chat with him, that¡¯s the most real thing. Old Cooper has been unwell recently, and Wilson¡¯s mom has apanied him to the hospital. He has not lost his temper and reprimanded Wilson¡¯s mom because of her filial piety during this period of time. Leonardo Cooper ate his meal and did not speak. Old Cooper opened his mouth and changed the topic, ¡°Wilson seems to be very busytely, I haven¡¯t seen hime back for a mealtely?¡± ¡°Yes, he has been busy, Wilson has been working hard and trying to show you what he can do.¡± Old Cooper nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right, nothing is as good as being down to earth. Although his qualifications are not as good as Uncle¡¯s, he¡¯s not as stupid as his father, he¡¯s practical and willing to work hard, he can still make some achievements. He will be able to help his Uncle share his worries in the future, and also make it easier for his Uncle.¡± Listen to that, it was helping him Uncle. These words again make Wilson¡¯s mother heart began to be ufortable, this family is now into such a way, Sophie Sabastian child is gone, Wilson¡¯s mother also with the doctor inquired about it, know Sophie Sabastian is difficult to get pregnant again, she was happy in those days as if she won ten million dors in the lotto. As long as Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t get pregnant, she thought that with Leonardo Cooper¡¯s dedication, it would be impossible for the Cooper family to have a male child topete with her son for property. Wilson was the only one of his generation, the only child of The Cooper family. ¡°Yes, Wilson, he¡¯ll work hard at it.¡± Wilson¡¯s mom, no matter how unhappy and dissatisfied she was, had to smile at Old Cooper. Old Cooper sighed together, thought of sentimental things some despondency, ¡°I unified total three children, two oldest that thing, even if it is back to rebuild not necessarily can be built well, the second is a girl, remembered to hate me patriarchal, do not look down on her, married to foreign countries did note back, which only left Leonardo.¡± ¡°Dad, look at you, you still have Wilson your grandson.¡± Wilson¡¯s mom said in a huff.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. After counting, Old Cooper didn¡¯t include Wilson, he didn¡¯t have the heart to care so much now, as long as they can all be peaceful and don¡¯t have anything happen, he can also be at ease. After finishing the meal, Old Cooper was also a bit tired, he got up and looked at Leonardo Cooper, ¡°Leonardo, you have time to look at Sophie more often, care more about her body.¡± ¡°Uh, I will.¡± Leonardo Cooper answered. After he finished his meal, he normally still went to the office, tomorrow is Sophie¡¯s birthday, he wanted to go there overnight and see her from afar. After finishing his work, Leonardo Cooper sat on the couch and looked at the photo in his phone, Alicia just sent it to him, Sophie was shopping in the supermarket. Looking at the photo, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s condition seems to have recovered a bit, although she doesn¡¯t have the bright sunny smile as before, but her eyes at least are not so empty and lifeless. Alicia seems to know that he wants to Sophie Sabastian, sent him an extra benefit, recorded some Sophie Sabastian talking voice. But the voice of Sophie Sabastian¡¯s voice, Leonardo Cooper listened to it, and his heart ached terribly. It became hoarse, like a reminder of something that happened to him more than two years ago ¡­ ¡°Duh duh duh duh ¡­¡± There was a knock at the door that Leonardo Cooper didn¡¯t hear. After knocking on the door Kennedy uninvited, he looked to Leonardo Cooper staring at the cell phone, then opened his mouth and said, ¡°I said I knocked on the door for half a day, how do you not answer me, it turned out to be looking at your wife¡¯s photo again, looking into the god.¡± ¡°Obviously where is the person, you also know, favoring to turn yourself into a wife-watching stone like, rely on photos to spend their days.¡± Leonardo Cooper put away his cell phone and raised his eyes to look at Kennedy, who hadn¡¯t changed at all over the years, and still looked like a dangling immodest rich boy. ¡°What brings you here?¡± Leonardo Cooper asked as he looked over at Kennedy. Kennedy smiled back, ¡°Of course I haven¡¯t seen you in a while and missed you.¡± When he saw Leonardo Cooper¡¯s cold face and didn¡¯t look at him, heughed again and said, ¡°Look at you, you still don¡¯t have any humor. Women like funny humor, will do things to please her.¡± ¡°Do you think if you had put more effort into making Sophie Sabastian happy, she wouldn¡¯t have left the country?¡± ¡°Time does fade sadness, but it also fades any feelings. That¡¯s why some people break up as soon as they¡¯re separated and estranged.¡± Leonardo Cooper doesn¡¯t listen to Kennedy when he says this; there¡¯s absolutely nothing believable or credible about someone who¡¯s never been in a rtionship waxing eloquent with him. In his ear Kennedy is still talking, ¡°If you ask me, you should just rush up to Sophie Sabastian and stick to her like velvet. I know the hardest thing for you guys is still not having that baby, but if you don¡¯t have it and you can¡¯t live with it, are you just going to be in sadness all the time and not live with it in the future?¡± His type of nature just couldn¡¯t stand Leonardo Cooper like that, he liked it simple and direct and brutal. ¡°And I think, Sophie Sabastian, if you really can¡¯t get pregnant, nowadays this medical level is so advanced, you guys can do IVF.¡± ¡°Get to the point.¡± Leonardo Cooper interrupted Kennedy¡¯s eloquent speech. Kennedy looked at him resentfully, expressing helplessness. He was sincerely trying to give Leonardo Cooper a free love education lesson, and there was nothing he could do if Leonardo Cooper didn¡¯t want to listen. Kennedy put away his cynical face and found a seat before speaking, ¡°I¡¯ve done what you asked me to do before.¡± ¡°Leticia Sabastian and her mother, Leni, mother and daughter, I got them out, and they are now being kept in my underground nightclub, so you can go over and take a look when you have time. I¡¯ve already ordered someone to entertain the mother and daughter, and will never let them escape.¡± ¡°Well, thanks.¡± Leonardo Cooper thanked Kennedy. Compared to what he and Sophie had endured, Leticia Sabastian and the mother and daughter had endured so much less, not being sentenced to death and living clothed and fed in prison really was too easy a life. Kennedy was ttered and smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t you dare be so polite to me, it¡¯s too shabby.¡± Having known each other for so many years, it was a simple matter of doing something like this, and Leonardo Cooper hadn¡¯t been this polite to him before. After a pause, Kennedy seemed to think of something, ¡°In fact, the jail arranged for the family members of the victims of the previous car ident to be the prison guards, and he wouldn¡¯t show any mercy to Leni, who was all beaten up. And Leni¡¯s so old, I¡¯m afraid leaving her at my underground nightclub would hurt my business.¡± In that kind of ce, there were all pretty young women, like Leni¡¯s old woman in her fifties, bringing her in, it all lowered the grade of the nightclub. On the contrary, Leticia Sabastian was very pretty, the rich kids in the city would definitely be willing to go to his ce to have some fun if they knew Leticia Sabastian was in the nightclub. ¡°Have a guest tighten them mother and daughter first. If it affects your profit, I can make it up to you from my side.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say make it up to you and me, I¡¯ll be happier if you say thank you.¡± Talking about it, Kennedy asked him again, ¡°Do you want to go over and take a look?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m fine with you doing your job.¡± Leonardo Cooper looked to Kennedy and returned this. Kennedy also knew that Leonardo Cooper didn¡¯t like to go to the venue he ran, that underground nightclub was the darkest and dirtiest ce, he ran this kind of ce, and it was all for the sake of this line of work, after all, he was a mobster, and it didn¡¯t fit his temperament to not do this. After they finished chatting, Kennedy felt bored of staying and was about to get up and leave, when he suddenly remembered something and looked to Leonardo Cooper and said, ¡°I also took Nathanael Lora as a friend before, and what he said to Sophie Sabastian, so I didn¡¯t pass it on to you, for fear that you¡¯d be angry. ¡± ¡°Nathanael Lora told Sophie Sabastian that you took Sophie Sabastian to take Ewenny¡¯s understudy, and that night Sophie Sabastian was out of sorts the whole time.¡± ¡°I think, if you and Sophie Sabastian want to solve the misunderstanding between you and Sophie Sabastian, you also have to solve the knot in your heart first, you take the right medicine and bring Sophie Sabastian back as soon as possible, I don¡¯t want you to look at the photos all day long in the future, it¡¯s also too pitiful.¡± Kennedy said this and turned to leave. What Nathanael Lora said to Sophie Sabastian before, Kennedy didn¡¯t ry it to Leonardo Cooper to know, is after all, they are all friends and don¡¯t want to fall out. Although he didn¡¯t know if it would be useful to Leonardo Cooper, at least it was better to know than not to know. Leonardo Cooper recalled that before, he was busy at work, when it was time to get off work, Nathanael Lora pulled him, talked business with him, and went to the bar for a drink together, and during that time, he was jealous and out of his mind, and he would get drunk at night, and as soon as he got drunk he woke up the next day with a terrible dizziness. He also treats Nathanael Lora as a friend, after all, Nathanael Lora doesn¡¯t care about him much. Only, Nathanael Lora even said that kind of words to Sophie, he absolutely can¡¯t forgive! Chapter 259 Still not willing to mention him Sophie Sabastian took two eggs and was calcting the ratio of eggs to flour and sugar when she saw Alicia pulling her to take pictures. ¡°Sophie, look at these,e let¡¯s take some pictures.¡± Sophie Sabastian hadn¡¯t even said yes when Alicia pulled her over to pose for a picture, she never liked taking pictures, she had a hard time taking pictures every time Alicia did, ¡°Alicia, why do you just love taking pictures so much? Look at you, you take pictures of everything I do, even dinner.¡± ¡°I just want to keep more souvenirs, record every day of the two of us and make a photo album, so that we can keep the memories in the future.¡± Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t say no to Alicia¡¯s words and continued to take pictures with her. After taking several pictures, Alicia even got flour on her nose. Even though it was her birthday, Sophie Sabastian wasn¡¯t in a good mood at all, she would think about how her mom and dad would used to treat her on her birthday. She¡¯s making a cake, which means she¡¯s reminiscing about being in the kitchen with her mom two, making cakes and baking cookies.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Those memories were so happy that she was afraid she would forget them over time, so she would do something that she often did with her mom and dad. Alicia knew that Sophie Sabastian¡¯s parents had helped with all of her birthdays, but she was still curious enough to ask, ¡°Haven¡¯t you ever had one, where someone else helped, or your parents didn¡¯t have the time and didn¡¯t do it for you?¡± She asked this, and a little more, deliberately to make Sophie Sabastian think of Leonardo Cooper. ¡°Yes.¡± Sophie Sabastian just said one word back and didn¡¯t say anything else. Alicia apanied Sophie Sabastian to finish the cake, when she heard the doorbell outside, Alicia was a bit vain, worrying that it was Leonardo Coopering over, she rushed over, ¡°Sophie, I¡¯ll go open the door, you stay here and watch the oven.¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± As soon as Alicia opened the door, she was surprised to see the person outside, ¡°Why you Milton Charlotte what are you doing here!¡± ¡°It¡¯s Sophie¡¯s birthday and I wanted toe and surprise her.¡± Milton Charlotte entered with a smile as she carried a bunch of things. Previously on Sophie Sabastian¡¯s birthday, Milton Charlotte was not able to make Sophie¡¯s birthday because he didn¡¯t have any money, not even money for the airfare, and this time he wanted to make Sophie¡¯s birthday, he didn¡¯t tell Sophie Sabastian in advance because he was afraid that Sophie Sabastian wouldn¡¯t agree to not let hime. As soon as Milton Charlotte entered the door, he looked like a very familiar old friend, not at all restrained, and put the things on the table, ¡°Sophie, my mom had to ask me to bring you something, my mom learned to make smi, and asked me to bring it here for you to try. And I brought you something too.¡± ¡°Thanks, Milton you thank Auntie properly for me.¡± Sophie Sabastian looked at the pile of things on the table, all of them were missed hometown vors. It just so happened that she hadn¡¯t eaten bacon and rice for a long time either, back in the old days, her mom used to make bacon and rice for her to eat. Seeing the smile on Sophie Sabastian¡¯s face, Milton Charlotte also smiles contentedly. Alicia looked at Milton Charlotte and had no ill will towards Milton Charlotte, and certainly didn¡¯t consider Milton Charlotte a friend, after all, she hadn¡¯t met Milton Charlotte a few times and wasn¡¯t familiar with her, and the few times she had met her, it had been Sophie Sabastian who had opened a video on the Inte, she met. Looking at the pile of things on the table, Alicia also went over to help organize and ssify, she carried so many things, ¡°All these things, I can¡¯t believe that you can bring them here, before when we went through the security check, there were a lot of things that we were not allowed to bring.¡± Milton Charlotte scratched her head in embarrassment, ¡°I sent these things by express mail first.¡± ¡°Sending by courier, then for these things, the courier fee must be at least a few thousand, the courier fee is enough to buy these things.¡± Alicia returned. Sophie Sabastian looks at Milton Charlotte, ¡°When I go back, I¡¯ll buy some return gifts for auntie, you help me to bring them back. You¡¯ve got a lot of heart, buying these things here doesn¡¯t have the vor of home.¡± ¡°To make you like it, my mom will be very happy for a bit.¡± At that moment, the doorbell rang again and Sophie Sabastian walked over to open the door and saw Tishon standing outside. Tishon looked at Sophie Sabastian and broke into a big smile, dimples swirling around the corners of his mouth, ¡°Sis, was it a surprise? I came all the way over here to see you.¡± ¡°Yes, why did you run over?¡± Sophie Sabastian looked at him quizzically. Tishon smiled and said, ¡°I followed others to learn entrepreneurship myself, failed, and now I¡¯m a hobo, thinking about your birthday today, so I came over to see you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay if you failed, juste backter.¡± Sophie Sabastian consoled him, ¡°How much did you lose?¡± ¡°The loss is not much either but it¡¯s quite a lot. Sister you know, I grew up in the countryside, I¡¯m used to being frugal, and I¡¯m quite timid about investing, so I didn¡¯t dare to invest more. This time it¡¯s just as a way to gain experience.¡± Tishon and Sophie Sabastian had been separated for more than two years in China, and this was the first time they met after more than two years. The two of them are siblings who havee through thick and thin, and although they didn¡¯t grow up together, they have a very good rtionship. And Tishon and Sophie Sabastian¡¯s character is the kind of people who know how to be grateful and cherish, so they care for each other and humble each other. After Tishon followed Sophie Sabastian to the room and sat down, he followed Sophie Sabastian and said, ¡°Sister, how much longer do you n to stay abroad?¡± ¡°Not sure, I¡¯m nning to buy a house here and haven¡¯t thought about going back.¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t thought about going back?¡± Tishon was a little surprised, ¡°I saw that the house that dad lived in before at home was redecorated, and arranged exactly like before, I thought that you let someone go over to decorate it, and nned to go back to live there!¡± Hearing Tishon say this, Sophie Sabastian also felt surprised that she hadn¡¯t found anyone to renovate that house at all. That vi, just so has been put, Sophie Sabastian still intends to after, then think, how to deal with. Because that vi she couldn¡¯t afford to buy, but also didn¡¯t arrange for someone to go over and renovate it. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me who found someone to renovate it.¡± Sophie Sabastian said in a light voice. Tishon looked at her for a moment, ¡°Sis, then if you didn¡¯t get someone to renovate it, who else could restore the home to exactly what it was before?¡± Then if it was an outsider, there¡¯s no way he would know about the home¡¯s arrangement, and the things that were ced in the home. So it would have to be someone familiar. Counting the people around Sophie Sabastian, the only person who could do such a thing could be Leonardo Cooper, and Milton Charlotte didn¡¯t have the money to do it. Everyone in the room had guessed that it was Leonardo Cooper. The look on Milton Charlotte¡¯s face became indignant, ¡°Why would he even do such a thing? What face does he still have? Is it hard to believe he¡¯sing around?¡± ¡°Hey Milton Charlotte, I know you like Sophie too, but why do you have such deep animosity towards Leonardo Cooper when you like Sophie?!¡± Alicia couldn¡¯t help but open her mouth. Tishon also spoke up, ¡°I have animosity towards Leonardo Cooper too. Don¡¯t like this brother-inw, he doesn¡¯t love my sister enough.¡± ¡°Okay, stop talking about him, I don¡¯t want to hear that man¡¯s name.¡± Sophie Sabastian frowned prettily and gripped the covers tightly in her hands. Tim heard Sophie Sabastian¡¯s husky and contained voice of anger and they all dared not say anything else. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s voice was broken now, and she didn¡¯t speak very loudly, as long as she opened her mouth, the sound of her voice could make their hearts ache, so no one would purposely try to upset her either. After half a minute of silence, it was Tishon who opened his mouth first, ¡°Sis, why don¡¯t you go to the hospital to see a doctor and treat your voice while you¡¯re over here?¡± ¡°Are you still not feeling well anywhere? You had an ident before and no one told me, I found The Cooper family and Leonardo Cooper wouldn¡¯t tell me about your situation, I was so anxious.¡± Alicia looked to Tishon, ¡°Bring up something happy, you¡¯re mentioning people your sister doesn¡¯t want to hear about again.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Reminded by Alicia, Tishon realizes. Alicia looks at Sophie Sabastian with her eyelids drooping and holding her ss of water without speaking, so she gets up first, ¡°Sophie, the cake you made should be ready.¡± ¡°Well, it should be ready.¡± Sophie Sabastian got up and went to the kitchen to see the cake in the oven. They finished their meal together and when it was time to rest for the night, they didn¡¯t have a bed here for Tishon and Milton Charlotte to sleep on, so for the night Sophie Sabastian sent Tishon and Milton Charlotte to find a ce to stay nearby, she knew the area well enough to know where there were hotels nearby. Alicia stayed at home and was about to go clean up when she looked out the window and saw a car, she watched as the car¡¯s window was also open and looking in the direction she was staying, she ran out and saw that it was indeed Leonardo Cooper. Alicia looked at Leonardo Cooper and said, ¡°Sophie¡¯s out, you wait a little longer, she¡¯ll be back in a little while.¡± ¡°Today, we mentioned you to Sophie and Sophie still doesn¡¯t want to hear your name. I think there¡¯s some kind of misunderstanding between you two, I tried asking around at night, but she didn¡¯t tell me about it either. I¡¯ll get another chanceter and ask.¡± Alicia said as she looked at Leonardo Cooper. Leonardo Cooper responded, ¡°Well, tough luck.¡± ¡°I consider Sophie my best friend, so I want her to be happy. It¡¯s only right that I do this.¡± After a pause, Alicia added, ¡°By the way, I forgot to tell you that Milton Charlotte is also here, he and Sophie¡¯s brother, Tishon, are here for Sophie¡¯s birthday. Today Milton Charlotte said something about youing around, which sounded strange. I think Milton Charlotte he should know something.¡± Hearing this, Leonardo Cooper narrowed his eyes slightly and fell into deep thought. During that period of time, it was almost always Milton Charlotte who apanied Sophie Sabastian, if if something happened, indeed Milton Charlotte knew about it, for example, when Sophie was pregnant, Milton Charlotte knew about it before he did, and also on the day Sophie was in danger, Milton Charlotte rushed there. Milton Charlotte was there. Thinking back to that period of time, Sophie also took extra care of Milton Charlotte, lending the family house to Milton Charlotte mother and son to live. He couldn¡¯t even be sure if Sophie was just an ordinary friend to Milton Charlotte, after all, Sophie had messed with him before because of Milton Charlotte, and said that Milton Charlotte was his boyfriend. Counting, Leticia Sabastian want to harm Sophie¡¯s reason, is also all Milton Charlotte¡¯s fault, he put Milton Charlotte this trouble to solve, but also save the other things. Chapter 260 Meeting Abroad Sophie Sabastian had felt as if there was someone following her sincest night, but when she turned around several times and didn¡¯t see anyone behind her, she thought that she might not have had a good resttely, and her spirit was a bit out of sync with normal. Still, a woman in a foreign country, and in a ce like the United States where it was legal for individuals to possess firearms, she was still quite worried when she went out alone. Basically, she chooses to go out during the day and never at night. The supermarket was a bit far from where Sophie Sabastian lived, so after she shopped at the supermarket, it was customary for her to go to a teahouse, have some tea and eat something. Tishon had to stay here for a while, and as she was familiar with the neighborhood and happened to be going to the supermarket, she thought she¡¯d stop by and bring Tishon something. Tishon¡¯s current person is with Milton Charlotte, who is apanying Tishon in his search for an apartment. Tishon is nning to further his education here, study for a few more years, meet more people, broaden his horizons, and start a business. Sophie Sabastian was in a teahouse, halfway through her meal, out of the corner of her eye the Tania Group saw a familiar figure, she turned her face to look at it, and it was indeed Leonardo Cooper, her first reaction, was to hastily lower her head and look for something to cover her face, so as not to be seen by Leonardo Cooper. She ran abroad just to avoid Leonardo Cooper, not wanting to see Leonardo Cooper. Covering her face was not a solution, Sophie Sabastian thought that she had eaten well anyway, and Leonardo Cooper had only just gone in to take his seat, so she was a bit more courageous, and she had bought enough things to cover her face, or there was no problem. ¡°Boom!¡± A bang. Then there was Sophie Sabastian covering her nose in pain, the things in her hand scattered all over the ce, and the fruits she bought, rolled out of the bag. The person who was hit, yelled, ¡°Do you have eyes, how do you walk? Bitch!¡± Sophie Sabastian looked up at the person she bumped into, a foreign big man with a height of more than one meter nine, the muscles on his arms rippled, and that one arm was much thicker than her legs, staring at her angrily, with a mouth of authentic spoken English, cursing profanities. ¡°Excuse me.¡± Even though Sophie Sabastian was upset by his attitude, she apologized to him through clenched back teeth just to be safe. After Sophie Sabastian apologized, she crouched down on the ground and started to have to pick up something. She had to leave quickly. However, she was suddenly picked up directly by the burly man, ¡±Is it over when you say sorry? Bitch. Weak groundhog, go back to your doghouse and don¡¯te on our country¡¯snd!¡± ¡°Sir, please let go of me, I¡¯ve already told you I¡¯m sorry, if you don¡¯t let go of me, I¡¯ll call the police.¡± Sophie Sabastian reached out to break his hand. Only her strength was too small, she couldn¡¯t break the brawny man¡¯s hand at all. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s words about calling the police didn¡¯t make this burly man show weakness and fight back, instead, he became even more furious and wanted to raise his hand to punch Sophie Sabastian. Seeing his fist swinging towards her, Sophie Sabastian turned her face to dodge it, unexpectedly, the fist did not hit her face, she looked towards the fist in front of her eyes, which was held by Leonardo Cooper. ¡°Speechless! Here¡¯s a meddler, dude are you trying to be a hero?¡± The pugilist mocked taunting Leonardo Cooper. Without opening his mouth to speak, Leonardo Cooper swung his fist over. The two men fought and Sophie Sabastian rushed to call the police, who soon arrived and stopped them. However, Leonardo Cooper was injured, and the two men were injured, but Leonardo Cooper¡¯s condition was better, and his injuries were less severe. Sophie Sabastian had never seen Leonardo Cooper fight, and it was with such a strong and sturdy foreign muscr man.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. In Sophie Sabastian¡¯s knowledge of Leonardo Cooper that year, he is a suit, good at doing business businessman, fighting this kind of thing, can not bepletely associated with Leonardo Cooper¡¯s body, she did not think that Leonardo Cooper will also fight. Thew in the United States, the injustice that exists to foreigners, they are not like the countrymen are very friendly to foreigners. When they got into a fight and went to the police station, the police reprimanded the foreigners and then asked them to pay a fine. Because the other party started the fight, the police didn¡¯t make it too difficult for Leonardo Cooper and Sophie Sabastian. After Sophie Sabastian came out from the police station, she was silent for a long time, but still opened her mouth to thank Leonardo Cooper, ¡°Leonardo Cooper, thank you for what happened just now.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for Leonardo Cooper¡¯s help, she would have inevitably gotten hurt, and now the injuries he suffered were equal to the injuries he suffered for her. Thinking about this, Sophie Sabastian then opened her mouth again and said, ¡°You have received injuries on your body ¡­ I will take you to the hospital to deal with it, the nearest hospital from here, I know which one.¡± Leonardo Cooper face corner of the eye and the corner of the mouth, are lightly purple, the corner of the mouth is still flowing blood, other ces on the body do not know if there is no injury. He was injured, and a trip to the hospital was necessary to take care of it. ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Leonardo Cooper answered. Sophie Sabastian drove the car and drove Leonardo Cooper, she also got a driver¡¯s license in the United States, after all, it was inconvenient and expensive to take a taxi in the United States, so she bought a car. She watched Leonardo Cooper get into the car and waited for Leonardo Cooper to fasten his seatbelt before Sophie Sabastian drove. Along the way, neither of them spoke. After Sophie Sabastian brought Leonardo Cooper into the hospital, she sat on the hospital¡¯s promenade and waited for him, not apanying him to register or to do the examination. Seeing Leonardo Cooper hanging an IV, Sophie Sabastian hesitated to leave now or ¡­ It¡¯s probably because we haven¡¯t seen each other for too long, and now we have to wait a long time to say something, and we don¡¯t know how to say it, and it¡¯s a strange feeling. Next to a patient, a chubby and very blessed Chinese girl, ¡°Miss, this handsome man, is not your husband?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± The chubby girl was very happy, she sneaked a few more nces at Leonardo Cooper, her cheeks turned scarlet, ¡°Really handsome, I haven¡¯t seen such a handsome handsome guy for a long time.¡± ¡°Miss, don¡¯tugh at me. You don¡¯t know how pitiful I am, my parents threw me to America to prevent me from falling in love early and let me go to school here. But nothing is right for me here, life is not used to it, you see eating a thing has made mee to the hospital with vomiting and diarrhea.¡± ¡°So your parents aren¡¯t worried that you¡¯ll fall in love with a man from abroad and won¡¯te back to your country in the future?¡± Sophie Sabastian asked with curiosity. That¡¯s the way it pays off, isn¡¯t it, to protect your daughter, but in the end, you send your daughter further away by your own hand. The chubby girl giggled, ¡°My parents know me, my aesthetics, I can¡¯t look at foreigners. And my sense of smell is particrly sensitive, the smell of foreigners is heavy, I can¡¯t even get close to them, smell the smell of their body can¡¯t stand it, it is absolutely impossible to tolerate to have a foreign boyfriend.¡± ¡°And most importantly, I can¡¯t stand this ce at all, there¡¯s absolutely no way I can marry here.¡± Sophie Sabastian looked at the chubby girl and thought that her personality was quite good, inexplicably with a sense of joy, and she felt very rxed talking to her. The chubby girl stole another nce at Leonardo Cooper. Leonardo Cooper was lying on the hospital bed, with a hangnail, and his eyes had been on Sophie Sabastian¡¯s body, and he hadn¡¯t moved away for a moment. The chubby girl followed Leonardo Cooper¡¯s gaze to Sophie Sabastian, and she asked again, ¡°I haven¡¯t asked you what your rtionship is with this handsome guy, you¡¯re not his girlfriend, are you?¡± ¡°No.¡± Sophie Sabastian returned her words and also realized that Leonardo Cooper had been staring at her, and she avoided his gaze very ufortably. It was just his gaze, and she could still feel it even though she was avoiding her eyes to look at him. The chubby girl seemed to be acute, watching her ask a Sophie Sabastian question before she returned it, a lukewarm nature that she just couldn¡¯t stand, ¡°So what¡¯s your rtionship with him? It¡¯s not like you apanied him to the hospital without any rtionship, is it?¡± There is a rtionship, only the rtionship between ex-wife and ex-husband, have all been divorced, Sophie Sabastian is not very willing to mention to people that she has been married and divorced. After thinking for a moment, Sophie Sabastian spoke up and answered her, ¡°I don¡¯t have any rtionship with him, it¡¯s just that I apanied him to the hospital after he saved my life by being a hero.¡± ¡°Wow, a scene where a hero saves a woman¡¯s life?¡± Chubby was very chirpy as if he was very interested. But just after being happy, the chubby girl realized what was wrong, she poked Sophie Sabastian¡¯s arm with her hand and asked in a lowered voice, ¡°So do you, like him?¡± ¡°No.¡± Sophie Sabastian opened her mouth and dropped her eyelids as she answered out the words. She knew she was saying it at a volume that Leonardo Cooper could hear, so it was deliberately being said to him as well. The chubby girl was more than happy, ¡°Then I¡¯ll pursue him if you don¡¯t like him.¡± Sophie Sabastian thought about Leonardo Cooper having Ewenny, and in order not to subject such a happy and silly girl to emotional intelligence, she then looked at the chubby girl and said, ¡°You¡¯d better not pursue him.¡± ¡°Why? Don¡¯t you not like him?¡± ¡°Because he has someone in his heart, you won¡¯t be able to pursue him even if you do.¡± Sophie Sabastian kindly advised the girl so that she could hang on in time. But in the eyes of this chubby girl, it was not Sophie Sabastian who was kind. The chubby girl bristled in displeasure, ¡°And you say you don¡¯t like him. You don¡¯t like him and you won¡¯t let me chase him.¡± Just now, because of what Sophie Sabastian said, and the way Leonardo Cooper looked at Sophie Sabastian, she could tell that Leonardo Cooper liked Sophie Sabastian. So the sentence Sophie Sabastian just said, ¡®He has someone in his heart, even if you pursue him, you can¡¯t.¡¯ In this silly girl¡¯s eyes, it¡¯s Sophie Sabastian purposely stopping her from pursuing. ¡°You don¡¯t like him and you still want to pull him, you look like a nice youngdy, I didn¡¯t expect you to be a bitch too!¡± One second she was chatting quite happily, this second this fat girl called her a bitch, Sophie Sabastian was also helpless. Wanting to exin something after the fat girl, but feeling that it waspletely unnecessary, she ended up not saying anything. The fat girl seemed to be infuriated, and did not want to stay in this ward, so she asked the nurse to change the ward for her. This made Sophie Sabastian very embarrassed. Chapter 261 – Deliberately Making Him Jealous It was only after watching the fat girl walk away that Leonardo Cooper opened his mouth and spoke to Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Sophie, I¡¯m d.¡± Sophie Sabastian listened to him say this and wondered what he was happy about, or did he mean that he thought she still liked him and cared about him? Anyway, as he smiled and told him this, Sophie Sabastian inexplicably felt a wave of irritation run through her. ¡°You¡¯re fine now, I should get back.¡± After a pause, and feeling a strong need to say something, she turned to meet his gaze again, her voice light and calm without a trace of emotion, ¡°We¡¯re divorced, I have nothing to do with you anymore, and I hope today is thest time we see each other.¡± Leonardo Cooper looked at her, ¡°Good.¡± She said such cruel and desperate words, he said nothing else but the word good. Maybe it was because of this meeting, his thoughts to the bone, in exchange for only her indifference to, in exchange for only her saying that she did not want to see him again, let his heart like a knife. See Sophie Sabastian turned to go, Leonardo Cooper then stood up, pulled the IV to go after her, ¡°Sophie ¡­¡± The voice he called, she can obviously hear, but Sophie Sabastian steps away, but without a pause left, that back is so indifferent. Perhaps, she really doesn¡¯t love him anymore, and doesn¡¯t have a trace of feelings for him. Sophie Sabastian heard Leonardo Cooper shouting at her, she was afraid that Leonardo Cooper would pester her again, so when she got into the car, she gave Milton Charlotte a phone call. When she got on the phone, Milton Charlotte on the other end of the line smiled and said, ¡°Sophie, have you had dinner yet? I¡¯ve been looking for a house with Tishon, and it¡¯s about to be dinner time, so we¡¯re wondering whether to go back and eat, or eat outside.¡± ¡°You guyse back to eat. milton, I bought some stuff, can you go to my house first and help me move my stuffter? Also, Alicia has a lecture to attend today, so she might be backte, and I¡¯ll need your help to help me cook together.¡± ¡°Okay, I know, I¡¯ll be there now then.¡± Milton Charlotte was extraordinarily happy to get a call from Sophie Sabastian and hear her say she needed his help. Ever since Sophie Sabastian left the country, he couldn¡¯t be by her side, and the asional video call was very distancing, and every time he offered toe over to see her, she gave her refusal, although it was for his financial considerations, but it also showed that Sophie didn¡¯t want to see him. When Sophie Sabastian drove home, she saw Milton Charlotte already waiting for her at the door. She¡¯d guessed correctly that Leonardo Cooper was following her, the Maybach, which she could see in the rearview mirror, had followed her all the way from the hospital. Sophie Sabastian got out of the car and Milton Charlotte greeted her, ¡°Sophie, what have you bought?¡± ¡°Not much, there¡¯s a lot of stuff, it¡¯s for you and Tishon, you¡¯ll carry it all backter after dinner with Tishon.¡± Sophie Sabastian opened the trunk of the car and reached inside for something. Milton Charlotte smiled and looked at Sophie Sabastian, ¡°I¡¯ll let you bother Sophie. If I had known you were going shopping for so many things today, I should have apanied you.¡± Milton Charlotte apanied Sophie Sabastian as the two of them were moving things together, and Sophie Sabastian knew that Leonardo Cooper¡¯s car was parked in the direction of her o¡¯clock. So, Sophie Sabastian purposely moved a little closer to Milton Charlotte, ¡°Milton, don¡¯t move, you look like you have dirt on your face.¡± ¡°There is?¡± Milton Charlotte half-expected it, but sensing Sophie Sabastian touching his face, he didn¡¯t move and looked at her silently. Leonardo Cooper, sitting in the car, was treated to a scene where Sophie Sabastian was actively kissing Milton Charlotte. His fingers on the steering wheel tightened, his bones were clear, his heart stifled pain, jealousy burned in the bottom of his eyes, he wanted to immediately get out of the car, just rushed up, separated the two of them. But he didn¡¯t. He remembered what Alicia had told him earlier, that between Sophie and Milton Charlotte, there was no rtionship. Moreover, in the past two years or so, this was the first time Sophie had met with Milton Charlotte. Therefore, this can only mean that this scene of Sophie kissing Milton Charlotte right now is purposely being done to him so as to provoke him and want him to stop pestering her. Sophie Sabastian, who had carried all her things back to her room, inexplicably felt relieved at the bottom of her heart, so he should be able to leave, right? ¡°Sophie, what are you standing for? Isn¡¯t what you¡¯re carrying in your hand heavy?¡± Milton Charlotte looked at Sophie Sabastian standing in the doorway, motionless, not knowing what she was thinking about, an absent-minded look. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s ears heard Milton Charlotte¡¯s voice and collected her thoughts, so she handed Milton Charlotte what she was carrying in her hand, ¡°This goes in the coldyer of the refrigerator.¡± Milton Charlotte took the fruit and put everything away. Sophie Sabastian also started to prepare the dinner, the portion that the four of them were going to eat had to be at least four dishes and one soup. She had cooked a lot abroad, so sitting up was very skillful, she washed the vegetables and set to work chopping them, leaving Milton Charlotte on the sidelines, peeling the onions and garlic, that te. Milton Charlotte watched Sophie Sabastian like this, the corners of her mouth slightly upturned, showing a kind of contented happiness. ¡°Sophie, you know what? I didn¡¯t even think that one day you would be so homely, without the slightest habit of a richly bred youngdy in your body, cooking is very skillful, and doing housework, all without the slightest problem.¡± In this way, he didn¡¯t have to worry about not being able to afford to support Sophie Sabastian, looking at the quality of life Sophie Sabastian now demanded for such a life, he felt that he definitely had the ability to afford to support her. Sophie Sabastian chopped vegetables without raising her eyelids to Milton Charlotte, ¡°And you¡¯re not the same? You used to be the youngest member of The Charlotte family. You just helped me carry things, categorize things, and know where to put them yourself.¡± ¡°Hmm. We¡¯re all tainted with the scent of ordinary people¡¯s lives, there¡¯s no such thing as a young master or youngdy, we¡¯re in the same boat and have the same experiences.¡± Listening to Milton Charlotte chuckling at the words, Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t feel like she could be happy about it. Such a homoerotic experience was something she wished she didn¡¯t have.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. After all, it was a bad experience, and it was a time that Sophie Sabastian felt was one of the darkest times of her life, and the pain was unbearable. Milton Charlotteughed at this, just trying to distance herself from Sophie Sabastian, trying to say that they had the same experiences and were suited for a life together. They chatted and were about to make dinner when Alicia and Tishon came back one after the other. With the two of them back, the atmosphere in the house instantly became much more lively, and the four of them talked and chatted, such a rxed and pleasant atmosphere, which Sophie Sabastian liked. After dinner, Tishon and Milton Charlotte went back to their home. Sophie Sabastian also went to bed early, Alicia even if she had the intention to say something to Sophie Sabastian, but seeing Sophie Sabastian lying on the bed and closing her eyes, she couldn¡¯t bother Sophie Sabastian. The next morning, when Sophie Sabastian woke up, she saw that the Maybach from yesterday was still there. Sophie Sabastian hesitantly thought for a long time, she wanted to call the security guards here and ask them to kick Leonardo Cooper out. But then she let it go. Alicia pretended that she didn¡¯t recognize the Leonardo Cooper car, ¡°Sophie, that car has been parked in front of our house all night, it can¡¯t be a bad guy, right? I¡¯ll go check it out.¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Sophie Sabastian pivoted away from Alicia¡¯s tugging on her arm and left Alicia to see for herself. Alicia went ahead and knocked on the car window anyway, she wanted to create the opportunity for Sophie Sabastian and Leonardo Cooper to talk, it would be nice for the two to look at each other without talking. ¡°Duk Duk ¡­¡± After knocking half a dozen times, there was no movement and the window didn¡¯t open. Sophie Sabastian also puzzled, thought it was an empty car, no one inside just about to turn around and leave, but heard Alicia eximed, ¡°Oops! Are you okay?¡± ¡°Sophie,e and help, he¡¯s got a very high fever,e and do me a favor and help him to the house.¡± ¡°Better take him to the hospital.¡± Sophie Sabastian turned to Alicia. Without thinking, Alicia said, ¡°Better help him home, there are some fever reducing pills at home, he¡¯ll be fine after taking a few, no need to send him to the hospital and waste that money.¡± ¡°Come on Sophie, get over here and help me hold him together.¡± Urged on by Alicia, Sophie Sabastian stepped forward to help, she followed Alicia and helped Leonardo Cooper along, helping him first to his room and to lie down on the bed in the same room she had slept in. Alicia frowned, ¡°How can you sleep in the car all night? It was so coldst night.¡± Sophie Sabastian looked at Alicia who was quite concerned about Leonardo Cooper, but she didn¡¯t want to see Leonardo Cooper, and after helping Leonardo Cooper back to bed, she wanted to find an excuse to leave. But Alicia beat her to it and said, ¡°Sophie, I still have to rush to the hospital, so please take care of him.¡± ¡°This is the person you want to help back ¡­,¡± Sophie Sabastian hadn¡¯t even finished her sentence when she saw Alicia turn around and had already left the room. She hadn¡¯t wanted to help the man back in the first ce, much less take care of Leonardo Cooper, but now that it had turned into such a situation, she couldn¡¯t drag Leonardo Cooper back to the car by herself, she drove and then took him to the hospital. Thinking of this, Sophie Sabastian sighed helplessly, she went out to pour water and prepare to feed Leonardo Cooper medicine. Having found the fever reducer and reached the water, Sophie Sabastian called out to Leonardo Cooper, ¡°Leonardo Cooper, wake up, open your mouth and take the medicine.¡± She shouted at him for half a day but he didn¡¯t open his mouth, she also tried to open his mouth and put the medicine into his mouth, after half a day, Sophie Sabastian still soaked the medicine in water and fed the water to his mouth, luckily he still knew how to swallow. After feeding the medicine, Sophie Sabastian was about to get up, but Leonardo Cooper grabbed his wrist, ¡°Sophie, don¡¯t you go, Sophie ¡­¡± ¡°You ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian thought he was awake, and when she turned to look at him, she saw him frowning, his eyes closed as if he was asleep, not sure what he was dreaming about, but it seemed to be about her. Sophie Sabastian leaned over and went to break his hand, only to hear him say again, ¡°Sophie, I love you, don¡¯t go, okay?¡± At that moment, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s body stalled. But just for a moment, Sophie Sabastian hurriedly broke his hand, broke away, and fled in a hurry. Just as she left, Leonardo Cooper opened his eyes, the color of the eyes under his eyes was clear, staring at her back as she left, not withdrawing his sight for a long time. Chapter 262 – He Has a Fever Sophie Sabastian was a little moved and panicked inside when she heard Leonardo Cooper say he loved her. She made herself awake, it can¡¯t be, the person Leonardo Cooper loves is Ewenny, when her mom and dad died, Leonardo Cooper was in Canadian to take care of Ewenny; when she was pregnant and had a fever, he was still taking care of Ewenny; even when she was in danger, that day, he was so impatient to urge her to say what she had to say quickly, probably afraid that she would dying him from apanying Ewenny. And when she was pregnant, she texted him and he never replied. More importantly, on the divorce papers, he had already signed them. So what did Leonardo Cooper mean when he said he loved her again at this point? Is he greedy and wants Ewenny and her, he wants both? The luxury circles are all very dirty, and there are those, where a man has several women, and those several women can still coexist peacefully. Otherwise, Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t think of any other reason than that. After all, he had once been very devoted to her, caring for her and taking care of her in all matters, and had probably just gotten tired of it and had Ewenny, so he couldn¡¯t care less about her. Sophie Sabastian was thinking about this when the cell phone in her hand called, it was Tishon. Tishon on the other end of the phone said, ¡°Sis, I¡¯ve found a suitable house, let¡¯s eat out tonight to celebrate.¡± ¡°I may not be able to go out, tonight.¡± Sophie Sabastian frowned, her voice clear. Tishon on the other end of the line asked in confusion, ¡°Why? Is there something going on? Do you want me to help?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± She had just lied casually, not realizing that Tishon would follow up on the question, and for a moment she didn¡¯t know how to round out the lie. Hearing Sophie Sabastian say this, but Tishon on the other end of the phone was still uneasy, ¡°Sis, don¡¯t hide anything from me, if you¡¯re not fine, then why can¡¯t youe out for dinner tonight?¡± ¡°It¡¯s really nothing, it¡¯s just that my body is a bit ufortable and I don¡¯t want to go out.¡± Sophie Sabastian suddenly found an excuse and rounded off the lie. Tishon became even more worried, ¡°Unwell? Why is your body not feeling well? What¡¯s wrong with it? Have you gone to the hospital yet?¡± ¡°No need to see, nothing¡¯s wrong. It¡¯s just that, there¡¯s a little pain in my stomach, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± ¡°Then you take care of yourself, but don¡¯t be strong.¡± Tishon on the other end of the phone uneasily admonished Sophie Sabastian. After finishing the call with Tishon, Sophie Sabastian put away her cell phone. She thought, she shouldn¡¯t have lied to Tishon, she should have sought Tishon¡¯s help to send Leonardo Cooper back to the hospital so that she could keep her distance from Leonardo Cooper at all times, but she didn¡¯t know why she was so vain just now, and preferred to lie to Tishon. When it was time for lunch, Sophie Sabastian cooked some porridge for Leonardo Cooper to drink, while she made herself a sandwich. Sandwiches are rtively easy to make, when she doesn¡¯t want to cook alone and doesn¡¯t want to go out to eat, she will make sandwiches to make ends meet, and the sandwiches are also very quick to make, just some eggs and ham, and then it¡¯s done. Sophie Sabastian brought the porridge in to the room for Leonardo Cooper, she got a thermometer and took Leonardo Cooper¡¯s temperature, she wanted to know how high his fever was that he hadn¡¯t woken up until now. Just as soon as she leaned the thermometer to Leonardo Cooper¡¯s forehead, Leonardo Cooper opened his eyes. Sophie Sabastian looked at Leonardo Cooper, ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Ergo, Sophie Sabastian avoided his gaze somewhat ufortably, ¡°I wasn¡¯t the one who had to help bring you in, it was Alicia she asked me to help take care of you.¡± Saying this, Sophie Sabastian felt a little more like letting her feelings be known. ¡°Now that you¡¯re awake, if you¡¯re better, leave on your own.¡± Sophie Sabastian looked at Leonardo Cooper again and gave her expulsion order. Leonardo Cooper raised his hand and pressed his forehead, his brows furrowed and the look on his face seemed to be difficult as he looked at Sophie Sabastian and said, ¡°My head is spinning.¡± As if afraid that Sophie Sabastian wouldn¡¯t believe him, he tried to support the bed with his hand again and moved a few times with difficulty. ¡°Never mind, don¡¯t push yourself, you can go again when you¡¯re better.¡± Sophie Sabastian saw that he was going to fall down and subconsciously reached out to support him, only to let go of her hand again, as if she had touched a hot potato, only touching it for a moment, and then hastily withdrawing it. Sophie Sabastian brought the porridge to him, ¡°You drink the porridge, I should go eat lunch too.¡± The implication was that he should drink the porridge himself, she wasn¡¯t going to feed him. Leonardo Cooper took the congee and quietly drank the congee, other words, he didn¡¯t say anything. He was afraid of causing her to be offended, he controlled himself and tried to take his time, not to offend her, let alone scare her away. Sophie Sabastian looked at him eating the porridge and went out of the room door to eat her own. After a while Sophie Sabastian went back into Leonardo Cooper¡¯s room to collect his bowl, she picked it up and was about to turn around when Leonardo Cooper grabbed her wrist. Sophie Sabastian was startled and went to break away. ¡°Careful.¡± Leonardo Cooper watched as Sophie Sabastian backed up and was about to hit a sideboard, so he reached out anxiously to pull her back. His fever had just gone down a bit, and his body was indeed without much strength, so tugging on Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t hold, and he fell to the floor, but he fell on top of Sophie Sabastian, giving Sophie Sabastian a human cushion. ¡°You ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian looked at the fact that she was on top of Leonardo Cooper and panicked as she reached up to brace her body to get up, only for her to fall back down as she didn¡¯t stand still. Leonardo Cooper held her by the waist, worried that she would run into the pieces of the bowl that had just fallen and been broken. As a result, Sophie Sabastian fell down and kissed him on the lips. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s whole body froze, and her mind was nk like a cell phone that couldn¡¯t receive a signal. Leonardo Cooper kissed her on the lips and couldn¡¯t help but deepen the kiss again, prying her lips open and attacking. ¡°Sis, I¡¯ming to see you. Sis, open the door for me.¡± Tishon spoke from outside the door.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. Sophie Sabastian heard Tishon¡¯s shout before she retrieved her thoughts and hurriedly got up from Leonardo Cooper¡¯s body and ran out of the room and went to open the door for Tishon. Tishon looked at Sophie Sabastian and was worried, ¡°Sis, do you have a fever? I see your face is red. Does your stomach still hurt?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore, I don¡¯t have a fever.¡± Sophie Sabastian sounded unnatural. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± After a pause, Tishon raised the meal he was carrying in his hand and spoke to Sophie Sabastian with a smile, ¡°Sis, I bought you food. When I was looking for an apartment, I saw a Chinese restaurant that was doing a lot of business. Originally, I wanted to invite you over to eat tonight.¡± ¡°But you said you weren¡¯t feeling well, so I bought it over for you to eat.¡± Tishon saw that only congee was cooking in the pot, ¡°Sis, did you just cook the congee and are getting ready to eat?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve eaten.¡± Tishon turned his face to Sophie Sabastian when he saw the Leonardo Cooper man in the corner of his eye the Tania Group¡¯s three o¡¯clock direction, his face suddenly turned cold, ¡°Sis, why is he here with you?¡± ¡°He has a fever, I ¡­ ¡°Sophie Sabastian opened her mouth to exin to Tishon. But she was interrupted by Tishon, ¡°What¡¯s it to you if he has a fever? You¡¯re all divorced!¡± Indeed, they were divorced and had nothing to do with each other, even if Leonardo Cooper was burning to death now, it was none of her business. Tishon walked up to Leonardo Cooper, ¡°Why are you stilling to pester my sister? Now my sister is already with Brother Milton, Brother Milton loves my sister, he¡¯s not like you, he puts my sister first in everything, he really loves my sister.¡± ¡°Your sister and I are still married, and we haven¡¯t done any divorce paperwork.¡± Leonardo Cooper lifted his lips and followed Tishon without any hesitation. Tishon sneered, ¡°You¡¯vee here to renege on the divorce papers because you saw them burned in the fire, haven¡¯t you? You have signed it, as a man, you have to pay for your own behavior!¡± ¡°I signed it?¡± Leonardo Cooper frowned suspiciously, he wanted to continue asking, but he was pushed outward by Tishon. ¡°Get out! Get the hell out of here, you¡¯re not wee here!¡± Seeing Tishon go to push Leonardo Cooper, Sophie Sabastian went up to pull a bit, but still stopped her footsteps, this matter is better for her to stay out of it after all. It¡¯s better for her to stay out of this matter after all. It¡¯s better for her to let Tishon kick Leonardo Cooper out, and she should not see Leonardo Cooper again from now on. Just now in her heart, because of what Tishon said, and because of thinking back to the past, there was a stabbing pain in her heart. Tishon couldn¡¯t pull Leonardo Cooper, so he let out some harsh words, ¡°If you don¡¯t leave, believe it or not, I¡¯ll beat you up! Get lost, get lost, do you hear me?!¡± ¡°Sophie you listen to me, I don¡¯t have ¡­ it.¡± ¡°You go.¡± Sophie Sabastian said and turned and went into the kitchen room, mming the door behind her so she wouldn¡¯t look or listen. Tishon tugged at Leonardo Cooper, ¡°Do you hear me? My sister told you to go!¡± Leonardo Cooper knew by the looks of it that Sophie Sabastian wasn¡¯t going to listen to anything else he had to say, and he was going to find out why Sophie thought that he¡¯d signed the divorce papers. Besides, even if he didn¡¯t leave now, he didn¡¯t have the strength in his body to even stand. Tishon kicked Leonardo Cooper out, speaking to Leonardo Cooper sternly, ¡°You better not let me see you again, or next time I¡¯ll be sure to call the police!¡± Tishon¡¯s dislike of Leonardo Cooper as a brother-inw started when his dad died and Leonardo Cooper wasn¡¯t there for Sophie Sabastian. Now that they¡¯ve both been apart for over two years, Tishon has watched Sophie Sabastian get a little better only recently, and he¡¯s heard some more of his sister¡¯s past when she was shipwrecked back in the day, almost burned to death, and left childless at Milton Charlotte¡¯s. So he doesn¡¯t want Leonardo Cooper anywhere near his sister again, lest she remembers the sad events. And most importantly, he felt that Milton Charlotte was a good person after getting along with her in the past two days, he felt that Milton Charlotte was more suitable for his sister, and if his sister had considered looking for someone to live the rest of her life, he felt that Milton Charlotte was the one, who was most suitable for his sister. Leonardo Cooper was pushed out the door by Tishon, and it took him a few moments to feel better, as he slowly made his way over towards the front of his car. Sitting in the car, he was thinking back to what Tishon had said, he hadn¡¯t signed the divorce papers, but Tishon had said he had, what was going on, he would need time to find out. For now, all he had to do was find a way to get Sophie back. Chapter 263 Sophie, You Mustn’t Take This The Wrong Way In the morning Sophie Sabastian woke up, woken up by Alicia. ¡°Sophie, are you really not going back? It¡¯s your dream to be a host, and now you have a chance. Such a great opportunity, and you¡¯re just going to watch it slip away?¡± ¡°Sophie, I think you can really go back home and give it a try. Although your voice hasn¡¯t been treated until now, it¡¯s still possible if you work as an entertainment host. Being an entertainment host doesn¡¯t require as strict a voice spit and pronunciation.¡± ¡°Sophie, it¡¯s better for you to go back to your country and try. If this opportunity, is gone, you will definitely regret it for the rest of your life.¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°Sophie ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t withstand all the noise Alicia was making, she reached up and covered her ears, ¡°Okay, Alicia, will you let me think about it?¡± Out of the blue, she received an offer from the radio station to stay back on the air. She had quit the show abruptly at the time for her own reasons. At that time, the station had contacted her from behind, wanting her to go back to work. But she only thought of leaving there at that time, so she refused, but she didn¡¯t expect that the radio station sent a message to ask her again, asking when she was willing to go back to work, and the station also reserved a ce for her, and the newest variety show was going to have her as the host as well. Although it¡¯s easy to live here, Sophie Sabastian has been wasting her time for the past two years, and what she does every day isn¡¯t what she wants to do the most. Now that the station had contacted her again, she was a little tempted to go, but she hadn¡¯t made up her mind to go back right away. Alicia looked at Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Sophie, I¡¯m going out then, so think about it. I do want you to go back to your country.¡± ¡°I want to go back to work too, I don¡¯t want to leave you alone when the timees to go back home on your own. Although you think, I am apanying you, but I feel more, you are apanying me, because there you are, I am not lonely, I am not lost, more bottom and courage to face the futureter life.¡± Friends who truly get along are supportive of each other and build on each other¡¯s strengths. Sophie Sabastian knows that Alicia wants her to go back, and the TV station side also reveals that this program is looking for two old people to bring her and Alicia, two neers, plus it¡¯s the same radio station that she has worked in before, to is also familiar with. Sophie Sabastian opened her eyes and looked at Alicia seriously, ¡°Alicia, do you want to go back because you can¡¯t let go of Issac Shaw?¡± She would be more than willing to help Alicia if Alicia really wanted it that much. ¡°And aren¡¯t you? You don¡¯t want to go back, and isn¡¯t it because you can¡¯t let go of Leonardo Cooper? It¡¯s funny how you can¡¯t let go of Leonardo Cooper, and I can¡¯t let go of Issac Shaw, and I¡¯m thinking about getting better and going back, and you¡¯re thinking about how you¡¯re not going to see Leonardo Cooper again.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not letting go of Leonardo Cooper, I¡¯m not in the same situation as you, Leonardo Cooper and I don¡¯t have anything to do with each other right now, there¡¯s no way we¡¯ll ever cross paths again.¡± Sophie Sabastian frowned at Alicia. She doesn¡¯t like what Alicia is saying and makes it clear to Alicia. Alicia to doesn¡¯t argue with her and just says, ¡°Then since you let Leonardo Cooper go, you¡¯reing back with me.¡± Looking at Sophie Sabastian not saying anything, Alicia deliberately provoked her with words, ¡°When you first came here, preferring to float in a foreign country, isn¡¯t it because, you can¡¯t let go of Leonardo Cooper, so you let yourself escape and hide here?¡± Somehow, Sophie Sabastian inexplicably felt a surge of anger in her heart as she listened to what Alicia said. ¡°I¡¯ll go back with you!¡± She¡¯d made this decision because she also wanted to get herself back to the life she wanted, to stop running away and face Leonardo Cooper and Ewenny head on. So it¡¯s not like she made the decision on the spur of the moment because she was enraged by Alicia. Sophie Sabastian eventually went back. But Alicia didn¡¯t go back with her. She went back alone, and the station manager and a group of coworkers picked her up and invited her to dinner at a restaurant. The station manager warmly entertained Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Sophie, you don¡¯t have to be formal, we are all old acquaintances, I believe that you will be able to catch up with your work quickly.¡± ¡°Station Manager, are you sure my current voice is fine?¡± Sophie Sabastian was mainly worried about her hoarse voice, the audience would feel ufortable hearing it. Issac Shaw looked at Sophie Sabastian and spoke, ¡°A singer¡¯s voice is more important, but there are singers who can all be your kind of voice.¡± ¡°Yes, yes Sophie, that¡¯s a smoky voice you have, and it¡¯s also very distinctive.¡± The stage manager chimed in. There were more than a dozen people in one of the boxes at this meal, all of whom had more previous contact with Sophie Sabastian and knew her. Even Issac Shaw, the boss, had personallye over to receive her, and this stage manager could see the importance of Sophie Sabastian, not to mention the others. Sophie Sabastian ate her meal, and it was halfway through the meal before she noticed that Tiana was here today as well. Tiana looked like she had changed a lot, she had a bossy air about her before, but today she was so low key that she was invisible, and it was even halfway through the meal before Sophie Sabastian noticed her. She was just quietly eating her meal and drinking her wine by herself. Something should have happened to upset Tiana. Suddenly, the drunken Tiana stood up and raised her ss to Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Hey Sophie Sabastian, I¡¯vee to pick you up, why don¡¯t you have any eyes to greet me and have a drink with me?¡± Now seeing Tiana like this, Sophie Sabastian thought that she just thought too much just now, Tiana still hasn¡¯t changed, maybe she had met something and was sad for so little while, that¡¯s why she stayed quiet. ¡°Hmm.¡± Worried that Tiana would make a scene and the meal wouldn¡¯t continue, Sophie Sabastian stood up with her wine. Tiana saw Sophie Sabastian raise her ss with a satisfied smile, ¡°That¡¯s more like it, cheers, no drunkenness!¡± Tiana finished her drink and looked at Sophie Sabastian with drunken eyes, ¡°Sophie Sabastian, wee back. Let me tell you, I was so bored when you weren¡¯t at the station. It¡¯s good to have you back, it¡¯s good to be back.¡± She stumbled eastward to Sophie Sabastian¡¯s side, hugged Sophie Sabastian, and slumped over Sophie Sabastian¡¯s shoulder. Sophie Sabastian held onto Tiana, barely able to stand. ¡°Sophie Sabastian, I still kinda hate you. Yet you¡¯re so much better than some people, at least you don¡¯t dare say anything bad about me.¡± It wasn¡¯t a very nice thing to say out of Tiana¡¯s mouth, but Sophie Sabastian was leaning so close to her that she could detect a sob in her voice, as well as tears dripping from the bottom of Tiana¡¯s eyes. Tiana, who had an unshakable temperament, now even cared about people saying bad things about her, she must have suffered some kind of shock. Tiana looked at Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Sophie Sabastian, I can now understand how you felt before.¡± ¡°Leonardo Cooper is what I gave up not earning with you, don¡¯t let me down, you have to get Leonardo Cooper back from that woman. but don¡¯t embarrass me, okay? If you can¡¯tpete with that woman, you are embarrassing me ¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s humiliating okay? I can¡¯t lose face, only those who have received a license are the original couple, those who have not received a license are the third party, that woman is the third party, the original couple can¡¯t lose to the third party!¡± ¡°I absolutely cannot lose to the third party! The original match is the justice, justice will win, the original match will win! Fight to the third party, fight to the third party ¡­¡± Originally Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t hate Tiana, now to Tiana, there is still a kind of indescribable feeling in her heart, that kind of feeling is probably the same disease ¡­ Sophie Sabastian nced at Issac Shaw, he should be licensed and married to Tiana by now, right? She also did not ask, Alicia on the matter of Issac Shaw, also did not mention again, she previously thought that Issac Shaw did not get married, but listen to Tiana said this, Issac Shaw if did not wait for Alicia again, already married, then she has to advise Alicia to give up. Lest, struggling in the swamp be too painful. Issac Shaw watched Tiana keep making a scene here and couldn¡¯t look away before she reached over to help Tiana, ¡°Tiana, let go of Sophie Sabastian.¡± ¡°Sophie Sabastian, you haven¡¯t finished your drink yet.¡± Tiana held the ss of wine and brought it to Sophie Sabastian¡¯s mouth. Sophie Sabastian took the ss and drank. Now that she saw the deceased again and mentioned the past, her whole heart began to be a little depressed again, it was good to drink the wine, it is said that a drunkenness can solve a thousand sorrows. Issac Shaw looked to the stage manager, ¡°Ms. Tiana is drunk, the stage manager will trouble you to send Ms. Tiana back.¡± ¡°No return! Issac Shaw, you still call me Miss Tiana, by calling me Miss Tiana, you are not having any rtionship with me, you are not qualified to control me. Go away, I don¡¯t want you to hold up.¡± The colleagues next to her were whispering, ¡°What does Miss Tiana mean by that?¡± ¡°She¡¯s not the boss¡¯s fianc¨¦e anymore? She¡¯s married?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, I haven¡¯t heard ¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± The station manager was in a cold sweat, afraid that if Tiana continued like this, the station would have to explode the news tomorrow, and there would be no need to go to work. This is a TV station, if everyone in the station knows what the news is, then it¡¯s the same as everyone knows, even if they want to hide it at that time, it¡¯s impossible. The station manager forcefully dragged Tiana away, ¡°Ms. Tiana, I¡¯ll send you back, you still have to work tomorrow.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, Sophie Sabastian, I¡¯m here to drink with you, I¡¯m here to cheer you up, don¡¯t disgrace me, okay?!¡± Sophie Sabastian watched as the Tiana people were dragged out and the sound of Tiana¡¯s talking in her ears grew further and further away. Issac Shaw had just helped her pull Tiana away, so he was standing in front of her at the moment, Issac Shaw looked at Sophie Sabastian and opened his mouth, ¡°Don¡¯t misunderstand, Tiana is married to my brother.¡± ¡°Boss, why are you exining to Sophie alone?¡± A coworker was curious and asked this offhandedly. Why would you exin to Sophie Sabastian, Sophie Sabastian she knows. Issac Shaw didn¡¯t want her to get the wrong idea because he was afraid she might say something to Alicia. It was just that Tiana was married to Issac Shaw¡¯s brother, which surprised her a little. She hadn¡¯t heard that Issac Shaw had a brother, and the way Tiana said it just now, it was as if she was married to Issac Shaw with a license. Just now, not only Sophie Sabastian had misunderstood, but everyone present had misunderstood. It was really easy for Tiana to misunderstand when she said something like that. Chapter 264 Take Her Home ¡°And don¡¯t all of you misunderstand, I don¡¯t want any of you to say anything nonsense tomorrow. Cherish your work, there¡¯s a lot of eyes on the station.¡± Issac Shaw swept the crowd of them off their feet. The words were spoken lukewarmly, with little weight, but the meaning of the words carried a thousand pounds. They all knew and could understand what Issac Shaw meant by those words, which was that if they dared to say anything nonsense, they should beware of losing their jobs and losing their jobs! Everyone, in an effort to liven things up, someone took a ss and raised it to Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Sophie, wee back, I¡¯ll make a toast to you.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t toasted you yet either Sophie, wee back.¡± ¡°Me too ¡­¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Sophie Sabastian smiles and looks over at them, ¡°Thank you all, I¡¯ll toast you.¡± The toasts, Sophie Sabastian wasing and going, all of them went back with them one by one, she also gradually started to get dizzy, she couldn¡¯t walk steadily, the things she saw in front of her eyes were shaking, and her body felt lighter, this was a feeling she had never felt so rxed in these past few years. Sure enough, wine is good. The meal ended, Issac Shaw helped Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Sophie, I¡¯ll take you back.¡± Sophie Sabastian, drunk, just nodded at Issac Shaw with a silly smile. After seeing Issac Shaw and Sophie Sabastian leave, the coworkers who were left behind, were a bit suspicious, ¡°Do you guys feel that Sophie Sabastian and our boss are a bit close?¡± ¡°I also feel that their rtionship is not unusual. There were rumors in our station before that Sophie Sabastian has several boyfriends, but we haven¡¯t seen Sophie Sabastian announce who her boyfriends actually are.¡± ¡°Well, don¡¯t worry yourselves, we just have a working rtionship, and it¡¯s enough that Sophie¡¯s work ability is up to par.¡± Another person concurred, ¡°That¡¯s right, you all gossip less, your own work has not made any achievements, have that time and mind to gossip, might as well think of a way, how to host the program to good!¡± Has been Issac Shaw to help leave Sophie Sabastian, can not distinguish between north and south-east and west, Issac Shaw to help her, looking at her crash sighed. ¡°I was thinking that I could have a nice chat with you and ask more about Alicia. But looking at you now, I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll be able to ask anything.¡± Sophie Sabastian looked up at him with a smile on her face, ¡°Go ahead and ask, I¡¯ll tell you anything you want to know.¡± Issac Shaw saw that she was still able to have a normal conversation, so he assumed that she wasn¡¯tpletely drunk, so he opened his mouth and asked her, ¡°Why didn¡¯t Aliciae back? For this show, wasn¡¯t it agreed that the two of you woulde back together?¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have to go through all this trouble if you were the only oneing back.¡± Issac Shaw didn¡¯t see Aliciae back, the loss in his heart, that¡¯s not a little bit, after all, to run a new program, it¡¯s not that he¡¯s the boss, a mouth and a sentence can be decided, he is also under so much pressure. Moreover, this matter, also because Leonardo Cooper promised to be responsible for all the expenses of the program, packaged the cost of this program. Anyway now but only Sophie Sabastian is back. Sophie Sabastian squinted and smiled, theughter under her eyes bright as a sea of stars, and she snickered, ¡°You missed Alicia didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Alicia is so good to have you. It¡¯s so nice to have no outsiders involved between you two. Alicia she¡¯ll be back, she¡¯s always been there for you. She was going toe back this time, it¡¯s just that a few days before she decided toe back, she, her professor suddenly approached her ¡­¡± ¡°Said ¡­ ¡°Sophie Sabastian¡¯s mind went a little nk, and it took a while for it toe back to her, ¡°Right, said that she had a crush on the paintings that Alicia drew, you know the Alicia paintings, right? You know Alicia¡¯s paintings, right? Her paintings are super nice.¡± ¡°Her professor has a friend who¡¯s a painter at the Louvre, and he¡¯s organizing an exhibition these days, and he rmended Alicia¡¯s paintings to his friend. So, Alicia went to the exhibition.¡± ¡°Alicia has a talent for painting, she just never got the chance. Sesscks that much luck.¡± ¡°Well, now she has someone to help her, someone to find her. If the show is a sess and her paintings do well, then she¡¯ll definitelye flying back to you.¡± Issac Shaw couldn¡¯t stop the corners of his mouth from rising as he listened to Sophie Sabastian say this. Sophie Sabastian watched him giggle and was also happy for Alicia, ¡°Look at your swooning face. No wonder Alicia loves you so much.¡± If it was for anyone else, they would have given up on Alicia a long time ago, after all, no one could afford to wait, and Alicia never responded to Issac Shaw. The two of them had gotten this far because of Issac Shaw¡¯s persistence, and because he loved Alicia with all his heart and kept giving in. Issac Shaw is happy, one did not pay attention to see Sophie Sabastian fell to the ground, he quickly reached out to help her, but Sophie Sabastian has been swaying, he helped her up is really difficult. It was hard to help her up, but Sophie Sabastian suddenly crashed into someone¡¯s arms. ¡°Who let you drink so much?¡± Leonardo Cooper frowned, his hand on her waist, his voice seven parts favor and three parts reproach. Sophie Sabastian put her hand against his chest and looked at the man in front of her, ¡°¡­ Leonardo Cooper? I didn¡¯t drink, I promised you I wouldn¡¯t.¡± Once she had promised him no more drinking. When she said this, that moment, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s heart turned over with indescribable vors, it turned out that even when she was drunk, she still remembered what he had told her. Issac Shaw looked over at Leonardo Cooper, ¡°I was just about to take her back when I didn¡¯t expect to run into you here.¡± ¡°Thanks a lot, I¡¯ll just take her back.¡± Leonardo Cooper picked Sophie Sabastian up in a cross body. Ewenny, who was on the side, looked at Leonardo Cooper and said anxiously, ¡°Brother Leonardo, you haven¡¯t eaten yet? You don¡¯t eat ¡­¡± Before she could finish her words, she saw Leonardo Cooper carrying Sophie Sabastian had already left. ¡°Ms. Ewenny, I think Leonardo Cooper doesn¡¯t need to eat. I informed him today that the party was here and he was supposed to be running over to Sophie Sabastian.¡± Issac Shaw smiled and spoke to Ewenny. In that moment, Ewenny¡¯s heart was on fire. She¡¯d pestered him so hard to bring her over for dinner, and he¡¯d been so reluctant that she¡¯d just followed him here in a cab on her own. For more than two years of Sophie Sabastian¡¯s absence, she had clung to Leonardo Cooper like a piece of kraft. She thought that thepany she spent time with in the past would definitely make Leonardo Cooper fall in love with her, but the moment Sophie Sabastian appeared, she knew that Leonardo Cooper¡¯s heart was always in Sophie Sabastian¡¯s body. But she is not willing to do so, obviously she met Leonardo Cooper first, obviously when Sophie Sabastian did not appear, Leonardo Cooper was so good to her. Sophie Sabastian, who was carried away by Leonardo Cooper, was ced in the passenger side of the car. I don¡¯t know if, in a daze, Sophie Sabastian was thirsty, she half opened her eyes and fumbled with her hands. Leonardo Cooper knew what was wrong with Sophie Sabastian when she was drunk, that she would y drunk and mess with her rtives. Now he liked the way she looked when she was drunk, at least she was much cuter than when she was sober, and her eyes weren¡¯t looking at him coldly. Leonardo Cooper takes Sophie Sabastian home. Winifred, who was at home, was surprised to see Leonardo Cooper carrying back Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Sir, the youngdy is back!¡± ¡°Hm. Go pour a cup of boiling water and bring it overter.¡± Leonardo Cooper put down these words, turned around and stepped upstairs. Winifred looked at Leonardo Cooper¡¯s back as he went upstairs and muttered. When the youngdy left a few days after she took the divorce agreement to Young Master Wilson, she vaguely felt that this was something Young Master Wilson had done. If Mr. found out that she had been working as a monitor and had told Old Cooper and Young Master Wilson at the old mansion, she wouldn¡¯t dare to think about what would happen to her. Leonardo Cooperid Sophie Sabastian on the bed, moving gently as if he was afraid of hurting her, and then knelt down to help her take off her shoes. Sophie Sabastian opened her eyes and kicked at Leonardo Cooper¡¯s hand in displeasure, ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t touch me?!¡± In business, it smelled like a child pouting her discontent; only drunkenness would make her speak in that tone. Only her voice is not as crisp as before, humming like a kitten purring, now this body hoarse, coupled with drunkenness, mumbling words, without listening carefully can not be heard. Outside the door, there was a knock at the door, and Winifred brought in the water. ¡°Water for you, sir.¡± ¡°Well, you go out and close the door.¡± Leonardo Cooper finished removing Sophie Sabastian¡¯s shoes and went to get a cup to feed her water. With the water at her lips, a thirsty Sophie Sabastian rushed to drink it, downing the entire ss without a drop. Leonardo Cooper reached out and stroked the crushed hair on her forehead, ¡°Sophie, still thirsty? Do you want more water?¡± ¡°Want.¡± Sophie Sabastian nodded. Leonardo Cooper looked at her dainty demeanor and a smile appeared under his eyes, ¡°Wait then.¡± ¡°No.¡± Sophie Sabastian reached out and went to tug on Leonardo Cooper, from getting up from the bed, the person was like an octopus, wrapping herself around him, ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡± Seeing her so dependent on him ruffled a softness in Leonardo Cooper¡¯s heart. ¡°I¡¯m not leaving, I¡¯m not leaving.¡± Leonardo Cooper patted Sophie Sabastian on the back and let her lie down on the bed, with him lying beside her. Sophie Sabastian burrowed into his arms, finding afortable position. But with her moving around so much, Leonardo Cooper wasn¡¯t one to sit still, and his body reacted, and besides, the person in front of him was the one he¡¯d been longing for, and he hadn¡¯t touched her in over two years, so how could he still hold it? Leonardo Cooper turned his body sideways and kissed Sophie Sabastian on the lips, the taste of alcohol in her mouth, he kissed her as if she was drunk too. It was like a dream, it felt a little surreal at the moment, and he was able to hold her again. Sophie Sabastian felt something gagging her in her sleep, she stuck out her tongue and tried to dislodge it. So she reached out again to swat it away, only she couldn¡¯t. I don¡¯t know how long it was, but Sophie Sabastian felt like she was having a dream, like she was being eaten by a demon, and the demon kept licking her, tasting her, but eating and eating and not swallowing her, and she was a little scared, and screamed, ¡°No!¡± Shouting this, tears slipped from under her eyes, which burned Leonardo Cooper¡¯s heart. Chapter 265 Sophie’s Shadow? The next morning, Sophie Sabastian woke up, opened her eyes and saw the familiar and unfamiliar environment in front of her a little confused, she climbed up from the bed, but because of the aftermath of Sue¡¯sst, her headache was so bad that she jerked up and was so dizzy that she almost didn¡¯t stand still. ¡°You awake? Have a ss of milk, it¡¯ll make you feel better.¡± Leonardo Cooper held out the milk and handed it to her. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s mind shed back tost night, when she was brought back by Leonardo Cooper. She kept her head down and looked at the clothes that had been changed on her as well. So,st night, she wasn¡¯t dreaming. Sophie Sabastian raised her hand in annoyance and knocked the milk out of Leonardo Cooper¡¯s hand, the cup with a ¡®BANG!¡¯ With a bang, itnded on the floor in pieces. ¡°Leonardo Cooper, you really are shameless! How can you take advantage of someone¡¯s danger!¡± Leonardo Cooper looked at her with tight eyes and saw that she got down from the bed without even putting on her shoes, ¡°You put your shoes on first.¡± ¡°Fuck off, don¡¯t bother.¡± Sophie Sabastian saw him hand her her shoes and she reached out and pushed him away, running downstairs in her bare feet. But she was caught up by Leonardo Cooper and forced back into the room. Sophie Sabastian, annoyed and furious, shouted through clenched teeth, ¡°Leonardo Cooper, can you have some face? I¡¯ve made it very clear to you before, I said I don¡¯t want to see you again!¡± ¡°But you held my handst night and told me not to go.¡± Leonardo Cooper ignored her anger and lifted his lips to speak. She pulled himst night and told him not to go? Sophie Sabastian froze, she went to think about it but couldn¡¯t get it out of her head, she was drunk and she could only think of a general idea of what happenedst night. Leonardo Cooper took Sophie Sabastian¡¯s hand and crouched in front of her, ¡°Sophie, can we make up? I know you still have me in your heart.¡± These words made Sophie Sabastianugh in anger. The corner of her mouth lifted up a touch of self-deprecation, ¡°Leonardo Cooper, I¡¯m there for you, is it that when you forget, I automatically disappear and don¡¯t bother you; when you remember, I have to rush to your side. Is that what I¡¯m supposed to do?¡± ¡°No, Sophie, why would you think that.¡± Leonardo Cooper reached out to hug her. Sophie Sabastian swatted his hand away and stood up, looking at him condescendingly and coldly, ¡°I¡¯m going to say this to you onest time today.¡± ¡°From now on, we go from bridge to bridge and never see each other again. If I see you, I will take a detour, and I hope you will cooperate.¡± ¡°No way Sophie you don¡¯t ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t give him a chance to speak, the bottom of her eyes were filled with ice, ¡°Leonardo Cooper, our child is dead and you are dead in my heart.¡± So unless that child can be brought back to life, Leonardo Cooper can¡¯te back to life in her heart either. But people can¡¯te back from the dead, so by saying that, she¡¯s breaking Leonardo Cooper¡¯s heart. ¡°Sophie¡­¡± Leonardo Cooper called out to her, his body pausing slightly to see her turn away without looking back. He slowed down and quickly went after Sophie Sabastian, pressing Sophie Sabastian¡¯s shoulder and forcing her to look straight at him, ¡°Sophie, I never knew about your pregnancy, and for you to just say something like that, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re being cruel?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who didn¡¯t read my texts, you¡¯re the one who didn¡¯t answer my calls, you¡¯re the one who put me in despair. Even if you try to justify it, it¡¯s useless.¡± ¡°Texting? Sophie, my phone was broken at that time ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian was first surprised in her heart, and then she smiled bitterly, ¡°Really? Then it¡¯s too good a time for your cell phone to be broken.¡± She will not trust Leonardo Cooper now, no matter what he said is true or not, she should not listen to it, she should not let herself be shaken, never forget when she called to ask him for help, he coldly urged her, but Ewenny¡¯s voice came from the cell phone. Even if there was a real misunderstanding, it was a fact that her baby was gone. The maid Winifred came back with groceries just in time to see Sophie Sabastian go out, she greeted, ¡°Youngdy ¡­¡± Winifred saw that Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t look like she hadn¡¯t heard in the slightest, and then seeing Leonardo Cooper¡¯s face, she could see that Sophie Sabastian and Leonardo Cooper hadn¡¯t made up. From two years ago, it had been a falling out until today. Sophie Sabastian, who had gone out the door, was taking out her cell phone and preparing to call a car. This vi area, there is no street nearby, so there are very few iing and outgoing cabs, and if she wants to take a taxi back, she can only drop a taxi at night. While standing on a path waiting for a car toe, a car stopped in front of Sophie Sabastian. She looked up as Ewenny got out of the car. ¡°Sophie. long time no see.¡± Ewenny looked at Sophie Sabastian with a gentle, affectionate smile on her face. Sophie Sabastian frowned slightly and didn¡¯t say anything back to her. Ewenny sees that Sophie Sabastian ignores her, and she doesn¡¯t show any embarrassment on her face as she opens her mouth again and asks, ¡°You¡¯re here to see Brother Leonardo?¡± Obviously knowing that Sophie Sabastian was brought back by Leonardo Cooperst night, she rushed over here early this morning, wanting to know if Sophie Sabastian and Leonardo Cooper were resolving their misunderstanding and knew that the signature on top of the divorce agreement was fake. She has been worried sincest night, so worried that she didn¡¯t sleep all night, after all, if this matter is known to Leonardo Cooper, then ording to Leonardo Cooper¡¯s temper, she must bepletely hopeless. When she saw Sophie Sabastiane out of the vi so early in the morning, and Leonardo Cooper did not follow, Ewenny guessed that they did not talk about it. So, chatting with Sophie Sabastian now, she merely wanted to know what Sophie Sabastian¡¯s attitude towards Leonardo Cooper was now. Sophie Sabastian doesn¡¯t like to see Ewenny¡¯s face, because it looks too simr to hers, and the clothes she wears are all the brands and styles she used to love to wear, so if she looks at Ewenny from afar, anyone who is not familiar with Sophie Sabastian will recognize the two of them wrongly. If the twins looked alike, Sophie Sabastian would have recognized them, but instead of having any blood rtionship with Ewenny, Ewenny and her looked so much alike. ¡°No.¡± It was only after half a minute that Sophie Sabastian opened her mouth and returned this sentence. Ewenny still had a light smile on her face, ¡°That¡¯s good that it¡¯s not. I don¡¯t think you should havee to Brother Leonardo either. I was misunderstanding you just now. Then I won¡¯t chat with you anymore, I still have to hurry to find Brother Leonardo and go to The Cooper family¡¯s old mansion to apany the old master for dinner, the old master told me to go back early today, so I can¡¯t let the old master wait for a long time.¡± Leonardo Cooper has already brought Ewenny back to The Cooper family old mansion to meet Old Cooper? On one side, he is inviting and pestering her, and on the other side, he is in love with Ewenny. Or The Cooper family is like this, Old Cooper has married two wives, Wilson also likes other people, how can Leonardo Cooper be better? At this time, Sophie Sabastian called the car arrived, Sophie Sabastian opened the door and got in. Ewenny arrived at Leonardo Cooper¡¯s house, rang the doorbell, Winifred came out to open the door and greeted her warmly, ¡°Miss Ewenny, you came to visit Mr. again?¡± ¡°Hmm. Winifred, I didn¡¯t have breakfast today toe over, please cook my shareter as well.¡± ¡°Okay, Ms. Ewenny.¡± Ewenny turned her face around and looked around, but didn¡¯t even see Leonardo Cooper, so she looked at Winifred and asked, ¡°Is Brother Leonardo not up yet?¡± ¡°Mister is up, he¡¯s just upstairs in his room. Mister is in a bad mood, Miss Ewenny you persuade Mister. I have breakfast ready here as well, you are just in time to tell mister toe down to eat.¡± Winifred didn¡¯t dare to call Leonardo Cooper, so he asked Ewenny. Ewenny nodded, ¡°Uh, okay.¡± Winifred looked at Ewenny¡¯s back, the apprehensive heart, even more uneasy, she did not know her husband this what taste, why want a woman, are looking for look so simr. Ewenny went upstairs and saw Leonardo Cooper in his room, the bedroom door was unlocked, so she pushed open the door directly to enter. When Leonardo Cooper vaguely saw Ewenny walk in, he suddenly sat up from the bed, but after sitting up, he saw clearly that it was Ewenny, and the color of his eyes became dark again. Seeing this reaction from Leonardo Cooper, Ewenny¡¯s heart stung for a moment because she knew that just now Leonardo Cooper must have thought that she was Sophie Sabastian. Ewenny struggled to pull a smile from her face, ¡°Brother Leonardo, Winifred has made breakfast, why don¡¯t you go down and have some breakfast.¡± After saying this, seeing that Leonardo Cooper did not look at her or answer her, as if he was treating her as if she was air, Ewenny then spoke again, ¡°Brother Leonardo, didn¡¯t the old man ask you to go back today? I also called the old master yesterday and said yes, I¡¯m going to y chess with him today.¡± Leonardo Cooper on the bed still didn¡¯t move. Ewenny spoke again, ¡°Brother Leonardo, I know it¡¯s hard for you, but you know full well that Sophie Sabastian doesn¡¯t want to be with you anymore ¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Leonardo Cooper suddenly looked at her, his voice cold. At the sound of that voice, Ewenny was startled and froze for a good half a second beforeing back to her senses. And Leonardo Cooper got up from the bed and started to go busy watering the flowers and feeding the goldfish, anything that Sophie Sabastian added and bought in this house, he had to look at it several times a day. Ewenny silently followed him, wanting to say something, but afraid to make Leonardo Cooper angry again, she did not dare to speak. But looking at Leonardo Cooper like this, she really felt her heart hurt so much, so much that even breathing became difficult. Half a minuteter, Ewenny hugged Leonardo Cooper from his back, ¡°Brother Leonardo, don¡¯t think about Sophie Sabastian anymore, okay? It hurts me to look at you like this, my heart really hurts.¡± Leonardo Cooper withdrew Ewenny¡¯s hand, his face was nd, slightly lifting his thin lips, ¡°Don¡¯t want to think about her, you all know very well that I can¡¯t do it.¡± ¡°Look at what you are wearing, and your current demeanor, which is not a deliberate imitation of her?¡± Suddenly, Ewenny¡¯s heart pumped. She was deliberately imitating Sophie Sabastian, and that was because she wanted to be Sophie Sabastian so that she could take Sophie Sabastian¡¯s ce here at Leonardo Cooper. Leonardo Cooper¡¯s eyes were cold, ¡°Ewenny, I remember telling you to stop having illusions about me, and it seems you still haven¡¯t listened. I only have to be grateful to you, what I can give back to you is only money, that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°In the future, don¡¯te to my house again, and don¡¯t go to the old mansion.¡±Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°No I won¡¯t, I don¡¯t believe it, Brother Leonardo, you like me too, you wouldn¡¯t be so heartless to me. Before Sophie Sabastian came along, you were so good to me. Took care of me ¡­¡± Leonardo Cooper interrupted her voice, ¡°I just always had Sophie, before to you, it was just that I missed Sophie too much and thought that you were like her, I didn¡¯t think that you would think too much about it.¡± ¡®Boom!¡¯ Like a bullet directly hit Ewenny¡¯s heart, she stopped breathing and looked at Leonardo Cooper in disbelief. Chapter 266 The Legendary Green Tea Bitch It turned out that it was because she was the one who looked like Sophie Sabastian. It wasn¡¯t her who met Leonardo Cooper first, but Sophie Sabastian who met Leonardo Cooper first, and he took care of her just because she looked like Sophie Sabastian. There was nothing else! Ewenny stares at Leonardo Cooper in disbelief for a long time beforeing back to her senses and making a hasty escape. It¡¯s nighttime at the paper-thin ¡®Sleepless Night¡¯ bar. Someone around the room osts Ewenny, ¡°Hey beautiful, want a drink? My treat?¡± ¡°Hey man, do you ever get the feeling that this person looks like Sophie Sabastian? Isn¡¯t she Sophie Sabastian?¡± ¡°Yes, very much so.¡± Because of Sophie Sabastian¡¯s work as a host, there are still quite a few people in this city who can recognize Sophie Sabastian, plus the fact that Sophie Sabastian is the daughter of The Sabastian family, and two days ago The Sabastian family had such a big incident, but anyone who lives in this city, more or less, will be able to recognize Sophie Sabastian. living in this city would be able to pay some attention to it. When Ewenny heard the name Sophie Sabastian, she violently pushed away the person in front of her, ¡°Sophie Sabastian is Sophie Sabastian again, get lost, I¡¯m not Sophie Sabastian!¡± ¡°Aigoo, this chick has quite a temper!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mess with me, get out of my way or I¡¯ll make you all suffer the consequences!¡± Ewenny shouted hysterically and took out her cell phone from her body to call Nathanael Lora. As soon as the call was made, Ewenny bawled into her cell phone in fear and sadness, ¡°Brother Nathanael,e and save me, there are men trying to plot against me!¡± ¡°Ewenny, where are you? I¡¯ming over now.¡± Nathanael Lora on the other end of the line asked her worriedly. Ewenny replied back, ¡°Nights Undone Bar,e on, ¡­¡± She didn¡¯t finish the sentence herself and just hung up the phone. The two men who wanted to find Ewenny for a drink just now, were dumbfounded, ¡°Crap, you woman is the legendary green tea whore, right.¡± After saying this, they ran away. Hehe, what is a green tea whore? She just wanted Nathanael Lora to care about her, without Leonardo Cooper, she still had a Nathanael Lora, which could more or less be somefort in her heart. It was only after the call ended that the person on the other end of the line had beente. Nathanael Lora was trying to rush over, but he was worried that Larissa would be upset, so he exined to Larissa. ¡°Do you think this is the right asion for you to leave me alone and rush over to pick up Ewenny?¡± Larissa asked him calmly as she held back her anger. Today¡¯s asion, a house party for The Lora family, was the first time Nathanael Lora had brought Larissa back to introduce Larissa to everyone. He and Larissa had been engaged for more than two years and had not gotten married until now, and this time he had been forced to do so by The Lora family¡¯s old man urging Nathanael Lora to bring Larissa back. Larissa always knew what role she yed in Nathanael Lora¡¯s heart. It hurt so clearly because it was clear. Nathanael Lora frowned in thought for a moment, ¡°I am not fit to go, grandpa he will not be happy. So I still have to ask for your help and put in a good word for me with Grandpa more tomorrow. For today you¡¯ll pretend to be sick and help me cover up so I can leave.¡± ¡°I¡¯m worried about Ewenny, she just called me in such a hurry, don¡¯t think something is wrong.¡± ¡°Nathanael Lora, do you remember what you told me beforeing to your house today?¡± Larissa asked as a coolness spread across her mouth and she looked at him. Nathanael Lora frowned, ¡°Now is not the time for that, I have to rush to Ewenny.¡± Larissa ignored his displeasure and said what she wanted to say, ¡°You brought me to your house, you told me that you had seriously considered it and still wanted to marry me, so you wanted to bring me here to meet your grandfather, your family.¡± ¡°All this time, you¡¯ve been in my face, caring about Ewenny, showing your love for Ewenny, and I¡¯ve tried my best to act like I don¡¯t care. I didn¡¯t think I should care either, after all, from the very beginning, you made it very clear to me that you didn¡¯t love me, you only loved Ewenny.¡± ¡°But the things you said before you brought me to your house today gave me the wrong impression, but what you¡¯re saying now has sobered me up again.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always loved you, but from this moment on, I never want anything to do with you again.¡± Because it hurt so much, all these years she¡¯d been holding on to it, and she¡¯d decided to give up and quit his world since Ewenny had returned home and she¡¯d been spending a lot of time with Nathanael Lora during this time, but today he¡¯d given her another piece of driftwood. She never should have grabbed this driftwood, never should have gone back to this struggling ball cage. With those words, Larissa is about to walk towards Old Lora. Nathanael Lora quickly stepped forward and tugged on Larissa¡¯s arm, ¡°Larissa, what do you mean by that? What are you going to do?¡± ¡°Make you whole. Nathanael Lora you be brave. I am a weak woman who can fly into a me. Don¡¯t worry about it. Go and be brave and pursue Ewenny. Your first step in pursuing Ewenny. Let me take that step for you. I¡¯m going to do it for you. I¡¯ll do it for you. This is thest thing I will do for you and the only thing I can do for you.¡± ¡°Are you insane?¡± Nathanael Lora chided her coldly. Larissa just smiled at him, the coolness that soaked through her eyes like it was cold to the bone. She wasn¡¯t crazy, she was very much sane at the moment.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. In the past, she stayed by his side, just want to be able to stay by his side is good, but she is now more and more greedy, this kind of greed, she can not inhibit, every time she can not get what she expects, that kind of feeling, it is very painful. At this moment she had an epiphany, the sand that can¡¯t be grasped, might as well raise it. Someone next to her noticed the difference between the two of them, especially Nathanael Lora who was full of anger and gripped Larissa¡¯s shoulder des tightly with her hands. Nathanael¡¯s mother asked suspiciously, ¡°Nathanael, what are you doing?¡± ¡°No, nothing.¡± Nathanael Lora hurriedly replied back, then nced at Larissa again, followed by Old Lora, ¡°Grandpa, Larissa is a little unwell, I want to take her to the hospital.¡± ¡°Why are you not feeling well?¡± Old Lora asked with concern. Nathanael¡¯s mother looked carefully at Larissa¡¯s face was a bit bad, she frowned and looked at Larissa worriedly, ¡°Larissa, where are you not feeling well? You were fine just now? Why are you suddenly not feeling well?¡± ¡°She seems to have some fever, her mind is not clear.¡± Nathanael Lora returned this, and wasn¡¯t making it up again. He did think Larissa was out of her mind. Nathanael Lora looked back to Old Lora and the crowd, ¡°I¡¯ll take Larissa to the hospital first then.¡± Nathanael Lora angrily pulls Larissa out and Larissa doesn¡¯t resist, she just follows him until she is taken to the car. ¡°Nathanael Lora, why are you such a coward? You won¡¯t let me talk about it today, so I¡¯ll just do it tomorrow.¡± Larissa looked at him, her voice calm and quiet, with no other emotions caught in it. Nathanael Lora looked at her, ¡°What do you want?¡± ¡°To help you.¡± Larissa said back to him. Nathanael Lora huffed even more, ¡°You¡¯re not helping me, do you realize that my grandfather is not well and he won¡¯t be able to handle it if you say that.¡± ¡°Why? You like someone, bring them home, your family will ept them, grandpa seems to be a good person to get along with too, and Ewenny is a good tempered one who can make people happy, she will definitely make your grandpa like her.¡± ¡°Whether grandpa will like her or not, I just won¡¯t allow you to say it!¡± There was a pause as Nathanael Lora drove around a corner before ncing at Larissa, ¡°I¡¯m not going to get anywhere with Ewenny, she loves Leonardo Cooper and I¡¯m only going to marry you. Don¡¯t make a scene, if you¡¯re mad at me, I can invest in a TV show for you and you¡¯ll be the female lead, or I¡¯ll give you all my property ¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, I don¡¯tck money or people to invest in scripts.¡± Larissa spoke up without waiting for him to finish his sentence. Nathanael Lora was at her wit¡¯s end now, ¡°So tell me, what the hell are you going to do so you don¡¯t go talk to grandpa?¡± ¡°Why are you so afraid of me telling grandpa?¡± Larissa didn¡¯t get it either. Nathanael Lora wasn¡¯t afraid, he just didn¡¯t want to. He knew full well that saying it would only make his grandpa angry and wouldn¡¯t do any good, and that there was no possibility at all between him and Ewenny, so saying it would be pointless. Seeing that Nathanael Lora didn¡¯t say anything, Larissa didn¡¯t want to get into a standoff with him and suddenly spoke up, ¡°As long as you don¡¯t go to Ewenny, I won¡¯t tell grandpa.¡± ¡°You ¡­¡± Larissa decided that he couldn¡¯t do it and couldn¡¯t help it, looking at him with an end to end face, ¡°Can you do it?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Nathanael Lora promised Larissa, and with the gas on the bottom of his foot, he ran two red lights all the way to the house. As soon as he got home, Nathanael Lora picked Larissa up as if he was angry and took her back to the bedroom. He didn¡¯t know what he was angry about, but his heart was irritated and confused, like a ball of twine. Chapter 267 – Is This Program Run For Her? Sophie Sabastian went to work in the morning and her first day at work was all kinds of meetings. By the afternoon Sophie Sabastian was ready to pack up and get ready for the next day¡¯s recording, when she heard her coworker call out to her, ¡°Sophie Sabastian, the investor is going toe over for one more meeting, the people have already arrived, so you should hurry up ande too.¡± ¡°Uh-huh, okay.¡± Sophie Sabastian answered and took her book and pen to get ready to go in the conference room for the meeting. In the conference room, after waiting for a while, Sophie Sabastian saw Leonardo Cooper and Ewennye in, she was slightly surprised, she didn¡¯t expect Leonardo Cooper to be the investor of her program, it was also that she didn¡¯t care a word, even if she casually asked who the investor was, she could have avoided the current meeting. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s program this time, two old-timers, two neers, the old-timers are all very hot, contacts with half of the entertainment circle of the kind, so basically the meeting process proceeded down very smoothly, she just need to be responsible for carefully note down the content of the meeting is good. Leonardo Cooper watched as Sophie Sabastian kept her head down and didn¡¯t speak, not even raising her eyes to look at him. ¡°For the first invited guest this time, invite Swan Opera and Dance Theater,¡± Leonardo Cooper then said this when talking about inviting guests. Jordan, the old-timer, immediately objected, ¡°That won¡¯t do, it¡¯s important to open the doors of a new show. I know Ms. Ewenny and her Swan Opera and Dance Theater are well known, but that¡¯s overseas. Moreover, our program, which is a reality program that is recorded in multiple field trips, will rarely be recorded in a studio, and Miss Ewenny is not suitable to participate.¡± ¡°Brother Leonardo, I really want to participate.¡± Ewenny looked at Leonardo Cooper not speaking and spoke anxiously. Since he was an investor, it was normal to ask for a recording program to bring up one or two people, but Jordan didn¡¯t agree, and neither did the other one, Paisley. Paisley looked at Leonardo Cooper and spoke, ¡°This new program, we are already under a lot of pressure. If you really want to stuff Miss Ewenny on the show, then I won¡¯t take this show either.¡± There was a stalemate, and instead of bing a guest, Ewenny became one of the hosts of this program. This time the program host also does not need any merit, there are two people with on the line, is to do the recent very hot reality show program, the host is cooking and renting a store to let the big guests experience a day in the life of ordinary people, go to the program, but also not allowed to bring money, the shooting location selected is the green mountainous and green water zone. After the meeting, Sophie Sabastian followed the crowd out of the conference room, she put back her things want to go to the toilet, not far away from the distance heard Leonardo Cooper and Ewenny said, ¡°This is thest time, do note back to bother me!¡± Listening to Leonardo Cooper, it sounded as if he was fed up with Ewenny, and he was having problems with Ewenny too? Sophie Sabastian waited for them to leave before going to the bathroom where she received a call from Jordan to her. Jordan on the other end of the line asked her, ¡°Sophie, where are you? Kim wants to invite us to a get-together, so hurry over and tag along in the car.¡± ¡°Jordan, I suddenly have some stomach pains, I won¡¯te over.¡± Sophie Sabastian lied. She didn¡¯t want to see Leonardo Cooper again in the first ce. Who knew that she would see Leonardo Cooper because of work and couldn¡¯t avoid it. Jordan on the other end of the phone asked suspiciously, ¡°Sophie, I actually saw that you were out of sorts just now. President Cooper ran a special program for you, and you reacted to him like that, it¡¯s too strange.¡± The show was run by Leonardo Cooper for her? I think Jordan misunderstood, right? It¡¯s clearly for Ewenny, trying to shoehorn Ewenny in is what it is. Not hearing Sophie Sabastian speak, Jordan realized that he had spoken a bit too directly, so he smiled again and spoke, ¡°Sophie, I don¡¯t mean anything else, I just want to say that for this show, President Cooper also invested a lot of money. If you don¡¯t give him a good face and he suddenly withdraws his investment, what if our program is cut down?¡± ¡°The show won¡¯t be waisted.¡± Sophie Sabastian returned. Since she came back for this show and to continue her dream, she would smash all her fortune and not allow anything to happen to the show. Jordan smiled and spoke, ¡°You¡¯re pretty confident. I¡¯m also confident in our program. Don¡¯t worry, as long as we do four installments, after we start blocking and airing, we won¡¯t keep those who withdraw their investment, and those who want to invest in the title, we still have to think about it.¡± Hearing Jordan say this, Sophie Sabastian alsoughed out loud. She knew that it had been rumored in the circle that Jordan was well-liked, and that he was humorous and good to get along with, and it seemed that this was really a good person, treating her, a neer, with equal treatment in the tone of his words, and did not take out his old-timer¡¯s stance. ¡°Well. Our program will surely be a fire. Jordan you just apany President Cooper for dinner first.¡± ¡°Uh-huh. Then you go back by yourself and be careful on the road. It¡¯s rush hour and there are a lot of cars on the road.¡± After talking to Jordan on the phone, Sophie Sabastian put away her cell phone and went out from the bathroom. In fact, she was annoyed at the thought of hosting a program with Ewenny. When filming a program, if you identally captured bad images to be broadcasted, it would also affect the effectiveness of the program. However, she could only try not to have contact with Ewenny when the time came. Sophie Sabastian thought about things, and carried her bag out of the building, she just came back, before the car was sold, so for the time being, she didn¡¯t have a car to drive. As soon as she got out of the entrance of the station¡¯s building, she saw Wilson, who was standing in the doorway like he was waiting for her. ¡°Sophie ¡­¡± Wilson saw here out, he took the bouquet in his hand and quickly walked to meet her. Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t take the bouquet he handed her and frowned at him. ¡°Sophie, I knew you were back and made a beeline over to see you.¡± Wilson wasn¡¯t affected emotionally by her attitude, the smile on his face remained, ¡°Sophie, I¡¯ve been thinking about you for the past two years or so that you¡¯ve been gone. Not only me, but I Uncle, and Grandpa have been thinking about you.¡± ¡°Uncle said you went on a trip for a break, and Grandpa¡¯s been thinking about you every day, asking, why didn¡¯t you call home, asking when you were going back.¡± Wilson said this on purpose, he wasn¡¯t sure how things were going between Sophie Sabastian and he Uncle right now, so he said this to test Sophie Sabastian. ¡°Waiting for me to go back for what? I¡¯ve been divorced from Leonardo Cooper for over two years now, and I have nothing to do with your family, anymore.¡± Sophie Sabastian said this to Wilson in a cold voice. ¡°What? You and Uncle are divorced? Uncle didn¡¯t say that!¡± Wilson was full of shock. Sophie Sabastian stopped paying attention to Wilson and went to walk to the curb to wait for the car, but she was pulled back by Wilson, ¡°You wait, Sophie. you and Uncle got divorced, Uncle didn¡¯t tell us or Grandpa, do you want to go back with me to see my Grandpa, and in the meantime, tell him about your and Uncle¡¯s divorce?¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t go and tell us, Uncle won¡¯t tell us either, and Grandpa is still kept in the dark.¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t hide your divorce from Grandpa.¡± Sophie Sabastian frowned, ¡°It¡¯s better to let Leonardo Cooper talk to Old Cooper about this kind of thing.¡± Leonardo Cooper must have his reasons for not saying it all this time, if it is because Old Cooper has a health problem, Leonardo Cooper didn¡¯t say it because he was concerned about Old Cooper¡¯s health problem, wouldn¡¯t it be adding to the chaos if she ran to the door to say it? Wilson pulled Sophie Sabastian or was still unwilling to let go, ¡°Sophie, since you¡¯re not willing to go with me to the old mansion to talk to Grandpa, why don¡¯t you have a meal with me?¡± ¡°I also have some things I want to say to you, and I also want to apologize for what happened before.¡± Sophie Sabastian nced at Wilson suspiciously. She didn¡¯t think anyone would suddenly be nice, and she knew Wilson had never been the kind of person to examine himself and only put the me on others. The fact that he was suddenly talking to her in a nice way made her think he was up to something. Wilson pressed his hands on Sophie Sabastian¡¯s shoulders, forcing her to look straight at him, his eyes burning and his voice soft, ¡°Sophie, I¡¯ve been waiting until you and Uncle had nothing to do with each other and you coulde back to me.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just forgive each other, okay? I forgive you for having Uncle and you forgive me for having Ximena, okay?¡± Sophie Sabastian swatted his hand away and took a step back to distance herself from him, ¡°Wilson, I don¡¯t know what kind of face you have to say such things.¡± ¡°Forgive each other? I never needed your forgiveness, you were the one who first wronged and betrayed me, and I told you to stay out of each other¡¯s way from now on. Now, I have also married you Uncle, you still think of pestering me, are you not afraid that others willugh at you?¡± She spoke in a cold voice, but because her voice was hoarse, the volume wasn¡¯t very loud. So it sounded, not so imposing. Wilson was anxious and wanted to reach out and yank her again, ¡°Sophie, I¡¯m not afraid, it¡¯s our business to be together, we don¡¯t need anyone to know, as long as we¡¯ve been happy together, it¡¯s enough. Sophie, you¡¯re without a man right now, you must have a need in that area, right?¡±Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°Don¡¯t say things like marriage or being together that no one can guarantee, we are together and just being happy is enough.¡± So what he meant by his words was that he just wanted to sleep with Sophie Sabastian to fulfill that area of need, not really wanting to be with her at all, or wanting to pursue her again because of how much he loved her, without thinking about giving her a name. Sophie Sabastian could naturally hear it. She plucked at him with cold eyes, ¡°You really make me feel sick!¡± ¡°Sophie ¡­ ¡°Wilson watched Sophie Sabastian turn around and get into the car, so he didn¡¯t continue to chase after her. Gazing at this Sophie Sabastian¡¯s back, a glint crossed the bottom of his eyes, ¡°Sooner orter, one day, you will be willing to pant under me!¡± From a very early time, from the time when Sophie Sabastian was with Leonardo Cooper, he knew that Sophie Sabastian could be that coquettish and yful, so he never forgot about it and wanted to try Sophie Sabastian¡¯s taste. For men, what they can¡¯t get is always the best, what they can¡¯t get will be like a hundred scratches on the heart and lungs, always thinking about it. Chapter 269 – Stuck in the Road by Heavy Rain The program had already started airing and Sophie Sabastian¡¯s fan base instantly went up. There were quite a few microblogments. Liang Shangjun: wow wow, Sophie Sabastian looks so much like my Ewenny. Drunken rabbit: If you don¡¯t say it, I haven¡¯t realized it yet, Sophie Sabastian looks so much like Ewenny. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s voice is so ugly, how did she be a host? Daytime Sauce: You two upstairs are all ck fans, right? Have you guys seen the programs my Sophie used to host? I¡¯m a face dog, at first I liked Sophie because of her face value, butter I liked her personality. You guys say my Sophie and Ewenny look alike, but I don¡¯t think so, Ewenny¡¯s chin is so pointy that she can poke people to death. Snowy in winter: Hey, some people can¡¯t lead the rhythm, their own family¡¯s master has no fame, a small neer, so they pull our Sophie. Sophie Sabastian brushed the microblogging to see the above all in the battle tearing.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Earlier years, she is because she saw a lot of people in the circle, because ofwork violence to the depression caused by serious and suicide, so she did not dare to send microblogging, and now it is for the program, a fresh start, suddenly do not know whether she is right or wrong. Wenshy saw Sophie Sabastian brushing her Twitter, so sheforted her, ¡°More ck fans also means the person is red, don¡¯t care so much.¡± ¡°It¡¯s you who is snowed in this winter, right?¡± Sophie Sabastian asked as she looked at Wenshy. Wenshy smiled in acquiescence. Sophie Sabastian scratched below again and saw everyone shouting, Gather around Ewenny¡¯s tweets, there¡¯s a melon, a big melon. Wenshy also saw it, then looked at Sophie Sabastian with disbelief and said, ¡±It seems that Ewenny also wants to rely on the romance hype to boost her poprity. I did see that she was brought into our program by President Cooper of THE Berson Group, so I wonder if the one beside her that she said in there is President Cooper.¡± Sophie Sabastian subconsciously clicked on Ewenny¡¯s Weibo, in which Ewenny had posted a photo and an apanying text. The photo was of two hands sped tightly together, and the apanying text was, thank you for all these years, you¡¯ve always been beside me silently taking care of me, and I¡¯ve only just parted ways, and I¡¯m starting to miss you. ¡°Whatever, it¡¯s good for us if she exposes the rtionship and increases the attention of the show.¡± Sophie Sabastian put away her phone and got up ready to start working. Paisley who was purchasing came back and saw the two of them waiting for him with their groceries, he smiled and said, ¡°Been waiting for a long time, it¡¯s such a hot day, why don¡¯t the two of you know to find a shaded ce to stay?¡± ¡°We¡¯d like to, but we¡¯d rather be in the sun than carrying things.¡± Wenshy said with a sigh. In this show, Wenshy is the lively happy-go-lucky type and Sophie Sabastian is the steady type, doing things in a steady strip, especially organizing things, so once the show aired, there were a lot of people up there who left messages for her, the fantastically virtuous wife among the nationals. Coupled with the fact that Wenshy and Sophie Sabastian both interacted frequently, many people praised the friendship between them. In fact, this kind of exaggeration, Sophie Sabastian heart is not very like, she this person has a problem, make friends heart will be divided into levels, with her the best person is Alicia, so see other people praised her and Wenshy affectionate good, she always feel strange. She understands the showbiz industry will pretend to be bad also can pretend to be deep friendship appearance, and and strangers to fight especially fast, but she is not ustomed to this, deep friendship she will always be put in the first ce, others can not be reced. Sophie Sabastian followed Wenshy, lifted arge bag of rice, Paisley moved more things, open the hotel loss big, especiallye are stars, he inside the hospitality of bath towels and towels, every day is a new buy, and slippers and so on. They have just finished shopping back, they found the less bought things. Paisley looked at Sophie Sabastian and Wenshy and Ewenny, ¡°There¡¯s still a pumpkin left to buy, would either of you like to go for it?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a pumpkin left out, that won¡¯t work, the guest order is that you have to hollow out the pumpkin and steam the chicken in it for it to taste good.¡± Jordan stepped out to speak at this point. There was a pause, and the programmer warned, ¡°It¡¯s going to rain in another two hours, and there are frequentndslides along this section of the trail.¡± ¡°So what¡¯s going to happen to this?¡± For the sake of the show everyone started to get anxious, Sophie Sabastian looked at Paisley and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go and buy it, Wenshy she doesn¡¯t drive often, I don¡¯t feelfortable letting her drive to buy it, and Ewenny she has a bad back.¡± ¡°Sophie, why don¡¯t I go with you then?¡± Wenshy suggested. Sophie Sabastian refused, ¡°It¡¯s just buying a pumpkin, there¡¯s no need for two people, you¡¯d better stay.¡± After saying that, Sophie Sabastian drove alone to buy a pumpkin at the market, it was far away from the market, it would take an hour and a half to drive, and that market was still the local kind of small market, the market where stalls were set up. Driving to the market, Sophie Sabastian was apanied by a camera, she was also a little tired, and she also felt that there was nothing interesting to film, like letting the follow director who was following her rest for a while, the follow director and Sophie Sabastian on the script. ¡°Sophie, we¡¯re not in a hurry to go back tonight,ter on you send out a tweet, just say that we got stuck in heavy rain.¡± ¡°Ohhhh ok.¡± Followed by the director and said, ¡°The program is now high ratings, but the topic degree is still Ewenny higher, before is ready to let you put the stalk of romance, but the result was Ewenny grabbed the first, Ewenny sends out a tweet ambiguous, a bunch of people who eat, are guessing whether her object is President Cooper. ¡± ¡°President Cooper itself with traffic, has been very low-key, there are very rich, good-looking man cleanliness, beside the appearance of a woman, it is inevitable that people will be very curious.¡± Sophie Sabastian listened to follow the director¡¯s words, waited for a while watching the rain and took out her cell phone. Thinking it wasn¡¯t raining too hard at this point in time, she scrolled through Ewenny¡¯s tweets and saw someonementing below. Abrasive goblin: this is not our boss¡¯s wife, our boss¡¯s wife I¡¯ve seen, I¡¯m the boss¡¯s secretary thanks! Ewenny: Wow, President Cooper¡¯s secretary has blown up ah. Small boat child: beg melon to eat, no middleman difference melon, to have a picture with the truth melon. Then there were those who defended Ewenny, releasing photos of Ewenny and Leonardo Cooper, from the Canadian photos from several years ago to the recent photos of Ewenny having dinner with Leonardo Cooper. Sophie Sabastian smiled, the one who put up these photos didn¡¯t look like a passerby, she clicked in and looked at them, there were photos of Nathanael Lora in there, this was Nathanael Lora¡¯s twitter number. Sophie Sabastian tweeted as she watched the raine down. Following the director turned on the camera anxiously, ¡°Sophie, the rain is getting heavier, hurry up.¡± ¡°It¡¯s raining so hard, how can I rush back?¡± Sophie Sabastian hugged a pumpkin and hurriedly ran towards the direction of the car. The camera could only capture blurry silhouettes of people, and the atmosphere recorded after getting into the car was one of constant tension. ¡°The road¡¯s blocked, Sophie.¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll just have to go back again and find out if we can stay somewhere else tonight.¡± The recording had been going on for a while now, and the follow director turned off the camera. Sophie Sabastian felt that what she had filmed today should look great in the cut next week. She followed the director as she packed up and was going to find a house to stay in; ording to the script, she would have to have no cell phone reception and be out of touch in order to create more tension. However, she had no cell phone reception, which wasn¡¯t faked, it was true that the ce she found was a bit out of the way because of the rain. The local ce was poor and there was no extra house that could be lent to the two of them, so in the end Sophie Sabastian had to sleep in the car with the follow director. I don¡¯t know how long it was, Sophie Sabastian fell asleep, and in a daze, she heard someone knocking on the car window, ¡°Sophie ¡­¡± ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Sophie Sabastian opened her eyes and saw that the person knocking on her car window was Leonardo Cooper. The director who was following her also woke up and hurriedly greeted Leonardo Cooper, ¡°Hello President Cooper.¡± ¡°I heard that you lost contact with the director¡¯s team and was a bit worried, so I came over to look for you.¡± Leonardo Cooper returned Sophie Sabastian. The good thing about the car Sophie Sabastian drove was that it was the show¡¯s with an advertisement on it promoting the show, otherwise Leonardo Cooper wouldn¡¯t have recognized the car right away. Seeing Sophie Sabastian frowning and not saying anything, the director who was following her hurriedly said, ¡°Sophie, open the car door quickly. It¡¯s still raining outside, and President Cooper is still out in the rain.¡± It was pouring rain outside, Sophie Sabastian saw that Leonardo Cooper¡¯s body was already wet, and he came over without an umbre. Before Sophie Sabastian could say anything, Leonardo Cooper said, ¡°No, I¡¯m already wet. Open the door and the rain will get in. Let¡¯s just go to the ce we¡¯re staying.¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to find a ce to stay over here, we just looked a lot.¡± Followed by the director looking at Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Sophie, when President Cooper says that, surely President Cooper has already found it.¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t found it yet.¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s words made the following director who had just spoken look embarrassed, he said dryly, ¡°Then let¡¯s split up and look for it again, try to find a ce tond in a hurry, sitting in the car is really ufortable as well, and I haven¡¯t eaten until now, and I¡¯m hungry as well.¡± ¡°Uh, okay, let¡¯s split up and look then.¡± Sophie Sabastian nodded. How long it was going to rain, Sophie Sabastian wasn¡¯t sure, and she followed the director as they split up to find a ce to stay, and as she was walking to dribble across the ditch, she was tugged by Leonardo Cooper. ¡°I¡¯ll carry you.¡± Leonardo Cooper half-squatted in front of her. Sophie Sabastian ignored him, ¡°It¡¯s still raining and it¡¯s hard to walk on this side of the road, so you might as well save your strength.¡± ¡°Come on, don¡¯t be disobedient. You¡¯ve had a foot injury, and if you go through this water, you¡¯ll be in trouble afterwards!¡± Leonardo Cooper did not patiently coax her either, but ordered her in a cold voice. Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t insist anymore, let him carry her if he wants to, she was quite tired after walking so much. Moreover, when he mentioned the injury on her foot, he reminded her that her injury was caused by fire, and that day she was so desperate and wanted him toe and save her so much. To this day she remembers that day vividly, and she still has nightmares from time to time about that day, about her crying in despair and crawling on the ground covered in blood. Chapter 270 There is no divorce, don’t believe you go to the civil affairs bureau to check Leonardo Cooper carried Sophie Sabastian on his back and looked for many homes, each of which had no ce to live. After knocking on another house, Sophie Sabastian originally did not have any hope, but the enthusiastic granny pulled her, ¡°Quickly, hurry up, this child¡¯s body is soaked through, hurry up ande in.¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s body was fine, but her cuffs and pant legs were wet. Later on, she was lying on Leonardo Cooper¡¯s back, and her front was blotchy. It was Leonardo Cooper, on the contrary, who was soaking wet. ¡°Granny, we¡¯ll bother you, you¡¯ll be billed for tonight¡¯s lodging.¡± Sophie Sabastian looked at the granny and smiled. The granny also smiled, ¡°Look at you kid, what amodation fee is not amodation fee, it¡¯s just to stay here for one night, feel free to stay. In our family, it¡¯s just me and my partner, and our son and daughter-inw just got married and went to the city to work, so their house is empty and no one lives there.¡± ¡°Tonight, you¡¯ll stay in my son and daughter-inw¡¯s room, everything in their room is new, so don¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°Why would I mind, I can¡¯t thank them enough.¡± Sophie Sabastian looked at the granny as amiable andfortable here. She had lived in the countryside before, so she knew that the conditions were poor, but they were all eptable, and this room that this granny showed her was much better than the ones she had stayed in before, with a floor inside. The grandmother brought Sophie Sabastian a quilt, and before she went out, she said to her, ¡°If you need anything, just let me know. It¡¯s gettingte too, so hurry up and get some rest.¡± ¡°Wait, granny, can you prepare another room for us?¡± Sophie Sabastian looked at this ce like there were still empty rooms. Granny suspiciously looked at Leonardo Cooper and then at Sophie Sabastian, ¡°You two, aren¡¯t you husband and wife?¡± ¡°We are a couple.¡± Leonardo Cooper said as he looked to Granny, pulling over and blocking Sophie Sabastian from any further opportunity to speak to Granny. ¡°It¡¯s just that my wife and I have been fightingtely and she¡¯s getting on my nerves.¡± When Sophie Sabastian heard Leonardo Cooper say this, she was cursing him for being brazen enough to tell such a lie with a straight face. Granny narrowed her eyes and smiled kindly, ¡°Quarreled that¡¯s fine, husband and wife ah, are all quarrels at the head of the bed and the end of the bed, quarrels are normal, you ah, just coax your wife, female are very good coaxing, but don¡¯t quarrel for too long.¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Leonardo Cooper listened attentively and answered. Watching the granny go out, Sophie Sabastian red at Leonardo Cooper in annoyance, ¡°Who is your wife? We are divorced.¡± ¡°Not divorced, if you don¡¯t believe me, go to the Civil Affairs Bureau and check.¡± Leonardo Cooper locked his gaze on her and lifted his lips as he spoke. Sophie Sabastian: ¡°¡­¡± Not divorced? Seeing Leonardo Cooper say this, it doesn¡¯t seem like he¡¯s telling lies, if there¡¯s really no divorce, she¡¯ll just go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to ask and find out, but hasn¡¯t the divorce agreement already been signed? Wasn¡¯t the divorce decree already signed? Was it because the decree hadn¡¯t been notarized yet? At this time, Granny came in from the door with two bowls of ginger soup, ¡°Here you go, my old man just cooked ginger soup for you, seeing that you got wet in the rain, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll catch a cold, so I cooked ginger soup for you. You guys drink this ginger soup, then go take a hot bath before going to bed.¡± ¡°Uh-huh, thank you Grandma.¡± Sophie Sabastian reached out and took the bowl from Granny¡¯s hand. The time was now three o¡¯clock in the morning, and Sophie Sabastian was touched by the fact that at thiste hour, instead of going to bed, the couple was still making ginger tea for them. She touches her body and tries to take something to give to the granny, but realizes she has nothing on her. When she came out to do this program, the crew asked her not to bring any money with her, and now she has no inte on her phone, and even less on her body. Watching the granny finish delivering the ginger tea and go out again, Sophie Sabastian retracted her eyes to look at Leonardo Cooper, ¡°Leonardo Cooper, do you have any money on you?¡± ¡°No.¡± Leonardo Cooper knew what she wanted money for, but he really didn¡¯t have any. He always had no money on him, but he did have his cards on him.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. He took off the suit jacket he was wearing and set it aside to prop it up, ¡°Wait until tomorrow, someone wille to us, and then it won¡¯t be toote for us to give Granny the money and thank them.¡± Sophie Sabastian looked at Leonardo Cooper¡¯s suit jacket dripping with water and his body was soaked, so she went out again and asked Grandma for Grandpa¡¯s clothes. The grandmother found her son¡¯s clothes and handed them to Leonardo Cooper. When Sophie Sabastian saw Leonardo Cooper change into her son¡¯s ethnic blue embroidered clothes, she suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of joy. Leonardo Cooper, who was calm and unsmiling, and had the air of a nobleman in him, put on the clothes, and surprisingly, it wasn¡¯t ugly at all, that is, it didn¡¯t suit him very well. ¡°Do you want to change into it as well?¡± Leonardo Cooper was in a good mood as he looked at her smiling and happy look. This was the first time she hadughed in front of him in such a long time, since the goodbye. Sophie Sabastian looked at Leonardo Cooper¡¯s eyes burning into hers and she turned her face away and climbed onto the bed, returning his words, ¡°I¡¯m not wet, I don¡¯t need to change.¡± ¡°Also, you¡¯re the one who told Granny to give us only one room, so this bed is mine.¡± Sophie Sabastian was really sleepy, she went to take a hot shower and got ready for bed, but when she came back, she saw Leonardo Cooper already lying on the bed. Sophie Sabastian frowned in displeasure, ¡°You¡¯re in bed, where do I sleep?¡± ¡°Sleep together.¡± Leonardo Cooper replied as a matter of course. Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t want to pay any attention to Leonardo Cooper, she knew that Leonardo Cooper always had a thick skin, she didn¡¯t want to talk to Leonardo Cooper at all, she looked around the room and just walked towards the chair and sat down to sleep. Sophie Sabastian was really too tired today, so she fell asleep in no time while sitting on the chair. She felt her body vacate in a daze as she fell asleep, but she was too tired to open her eyes when she tried to do so. The next day, when Sophie Sabastian woke up, she saw that she was lying next to Leonardo Cooper, and they were both sleeping in the same bed. Sophie Sabastian suddenly came to her senses and sat up, ¡°Leonardo Cooper! Who told you to carry me to bed?¡± ¡°Sleep all you want, sleep some more.¡± Leonardo Cooper pulled Sophie Sabastian so that she would continue to lie beside him. He was tired fromst night as well, so he wanted to get some more sleep. Sophie Sabastian opens Leonardo Cooper¡¯s hand, ¡°Get up off me, what are you sleeping for? You get your hands off me, do you hear me Leonardo Cooper!¡± Therge palm around her waist, tightened around her waistline, after she struggled to no avail, Sophie Sabastian was furious, she thought she was going crazy. She was going to be a stranger to Leonardo Cooper, she had made it so clear to him and he was still clinging to her like a piece of velvet. ¡°I¡¯m going to say this onest time, get your hands off me!¡± Sophie Sabastian coldly and sternly spoke to Leonardo Cooper who was sleeping with his eyes closed. The tone was full of threats and ultimatums. However, Leonardo Cooper was not moving, still sleeping with his arm around her waist, as if he did not hear what she said. Sophie Sabastian was so angry that she lowered her head and bit on Leonardo Cooper¡¯s shoulder. Leonardo Cooper ate the pain of the cold air, opened his eyes to see the fuming face of the angry red Sophie Sabastian, and she met the line of sight, four eyes, he did not break her, also did not say something, just raised his hand and touched her head, half a minute before he opened his mouth and said, ¡°Girl¡­ ¡­¡± This ¡®girl¡¯ made Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart instantly sour and ufortable. In the past, he had also often called her girl, looked at her tenderly, and treated her well. But Leonardo Cooper¡¯s heart, she never got it, this point she has always been very clear, what he wants is always her good behavior to obey him, and then she became good behavior to understand, he got tired, no longer care about her, even she called him he did not pick up, sent him a text message, told him, she was pregnant, he did not even return her a sentence. Sophie Sabastian moved her mouth and coldly opened Leonardo Cooper¡¯s hand and got up from the bed, ¡°I¡¯m going to say it again, don¡¯t you evere back into my life again or I¡¯m going to sue you for sexual harassment!¡± ¡°Slow down, don¡¯t fall.¡± Leonardo Cooper reached for Sophie Sabastian as if he hadn¡¯t heard what she said. The bed they were sleeping on was one of those very high wooden beds, and Sophie Sabastian had just about to get out of the bed when she stepped on it a bit, forgetting that it was very high, and almost fell. Leonardo Cooper looked at Sophie Sabastian again and spoke, ¡°Your shoes are wet, your socks are wet, you are getting up now, there are no shoes to wear.¡± The two pairs of shoes that were on the floor, a pair of ck sneakers that belonged to Sophie Sabastian and a pair of ck leather shoes that belonged to Leonardo Cooper, were blotched with water around both of them. So Sophie Sabastian would now have to get up and indeed have no shoes to wear. Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t know when her shoes were ced so far away from her, and since her shoes were wet anyway, she simply left them on. Leonardo Cooper looked at her feet directly bare on the ground to walk, he reached out to pull her, ¡°The ground is cool ¡­¡± Not waiting for Leonardo Cooper to finish his sentence, Sophie Sabastian shook off his hand, ¡°Don¡¯t need you to care.¡± The floor was cold, Sophie Sabastian walked briskly, grabbed her cell phone, and went to sit in a chair off to the side. She wasn¡¯t so bad as to trample on herself because she didn¡¯t want to see Leonardo Cooper, and once she sat herself down in the chair, she hurriedly watched for a signal on her cell phone to contact the show¡¯s crew. Last night the follow director also went to find a ce to stay, and then they lost contact, and she didn¡¯t know how the follow director was doing. Fortunately, the following director is a one meter eight hundred and sixteen big man, the body is strong enough, and the following director on the body and the program group¡¯s walkie-talkie, how should not be lost. The walkie-talkie? Once she thought of this, Sophie Sabastian suddenly realized something, she shouldn¡¯t have separated from the following director and looked for a ce to stay with Leonardo Cooper. Otherwise, right now, even if there was no cell phone signal, with that walkie-talkie, the person following the director should have contacted someone from the program by now, and someone would definitelye to pick them up. But now she even put the car wherest night, Sophie Sabastian do not remember, how is she going to go back now? Chapter 271: All the money I earn is my wife’s While Sophie Sabastian was fretting, there was a knock on the door, and then the voice of the granny speaking, ¡°I heard the sound of you guys talking in this room, and I knew that it was you guys waking up, so I brought the meal over for you.¡±This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. ¡°Granny, there¡¯s no need to be so troublesome, we¡¯ll just go outside to eat.¡± Sophie Sabastian said in a hurry. Granny saw Sophie Sabastian¡¯s bare feet, and hurriedly said with self-reproach, ¡°It¡¯s my negligence, I forgot to bring you guys shoesst night.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go and get your shoes right away.¡± After getting the shoes, the granny handed them to Sophie Sabastian, and then said to Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Girl, go and take these shoes to your man.¡± ¡°No need. He doesn¡¯t want to get up.¡± Sophie Sabastian doesn¡¯t reach for the shoes and gets ready to go to dinner. The granny smiles at her, ¡°You girl, you¡¯re still mad at your man? It¡¯s been a night, the anger should be gone.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not mad at him, only annoyed.¡± Sophie Sabastian said this on purpose as she didn¡¯t want Leonardo Cooper to keep pestering her. Granny just assumed that Sophie Sabastian was still angry and didn¡¯t think much of it. It was now almost two o¡¯clock in the afternoon. The rain had stopped, and Sophie Sabastian looked at her cell phone and saw that there was a signal on it, so she hurriedly called the program. When the call came through, the phone was answered by Jordan, ¡°Sophie, are you okay now? Where are you now? Are youing back soon? Do you need me to arrange for someone to pick you up?¡± ¡°Uh-huh, Jordan you guys quicklye over to pick me up ¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s andslide, the road is blocked, the cars can¡¯t get here.¡± Leonardo Cooper said this without waiting for Sophie Sabastian to finish her sentence. Instantly, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart went cold. Landslides cars can¡¯te, then how is she going to get back? She had a car yesterday, nothing today. Jordan on the other end of the phone was not worried at all, but smiled and said, ¡°Sophie, just now talking is President Cooper, right? I¡¯m relieved that you¡¯re with him. Alexa called us just now, he¡¯s already on his way back, don¡¯t worry.¡± Alexa was Sophie Sabastian¡¯s follow camera. Sophie Sabastian was about to open her mouth to say something when she heard Jordan on the other end of the phone saying, ¡°Sophie, no more chit chat then, you hurry back, the program is still being recorded.¡± After saying this, Jordan hung up the phone. Sophie Sabastian held her cell phone, her good-looking brows knit tightly as she debated whether or not to give Jordan another call. However, just now Leonardo Cooper had already said that there was andslide and the road was blocked, even if she called Jordan, there was no way for the person they came to pick her up toe over. While Sophie Sabastian was at a loss, she heard Leonardo Cooper answering the phone. ¡°Granny, what¡¯s your home address door number?¡± Leonardo Cooper asked as he looked over at the granny. Sophie Sabastian knew that Leonardo Cooper must have contacted someone to pick him up, but didn¡¯t they say that there was no way for the car to drive over thendslide? After waiting for about half an hour, Trent Stone arrived. Trent Stone brought clean clothes, including Sophie Sabastian¡¯s, and he handed them to Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Ma¡¯am, these are yours.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me ma¡¯am, just call me Sophie Sabastian.¡± Sophie Sabastian echoed Trent Stone¡¯s words, hesitating to reach out and take the dress from Trent Stone¡¯s hand, which Leonardo Cooper must have asked to buy. Seeing Sophie Sabastian¡¯s hesitation to take it, Trent Stone smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re going to wear this out, you¡¯re going to be photographed on the showter.¡± He was afraid that Sophie Sabastian would be upset and didn¡¯t call out ma¡¯am, but he didn¡¯t have the guts to call out Sophie Sabastian¡¯s name either. The president was still watching from the sidelines. Trent Stone is a man of action and words, and when he says this, he hits Sophie Sabastian¡¯s fears right on the head, and Sophie Sabastian takes the dress. After receiving the clothes, Sophie Sabastian looked at Trent Stone again and said, ¡°How much did you pay for the clothes, I¡¯ll give it to you when I get back, and you can give it to the president of yourpany.¡± ¡°You can just give it to the president directly, I¡¯m just the secretary in charge of the errand, I only do what the president tells me to do.¡± Trent Stone nced at Leonardo Cooper and brewed up the words. The work stuff could be exhausting enough, he didn¡¯t want to get involved in the president¡¯s family business. Sophie Sabastian turned her face to look at Leonardo Cooper, ¡°I¡¯ll give you the money for this dress when I get back, count it as a loan I got from you first.¡± She still wanted to draw a clear line with him, and didn¡¯t want to owe him. Even if it¡¯s just a set of clothes, she doesn¡¯t want to owe him now, after all, he is an irrelevant stranger to her now. Sophie Sabastian took the dress and went back to her room to change into it, she wore the dress, it was just right, it fit her perfectly. The style of the clothes was also simr to the style of clothes she had been wearingtely, unlike before, when Leonardo Cooper had bought him clothes that were all kind of good girldylike clothes, so she wore them, and was quite happy with them. Simple sporty clothes, all ck with white stripes, this kind offortable and resistant to dirt. Sophie Sabastian changed and came out, then looked to Trent Stone to say thank you, ¡°Trent Stone, the clothes you bought are just right, thank you.¡± ¡°This is what the president exined me to pick with you, if you want to thank the president, don¡¯t thank the wrong person.¡± Trent Stone said with a smile, he was not daring to steal the credit at all. Sophie Sabastian was a bit surprised. This dress is Leonardo Cooper let Trent Stone pick, he ordered to let buy she knows, but his taste will not let pick this is. Seeing Sophie Sabastian looking at Leonardo Cooper, the special assistant smiled again and said, ¡±The program you participated in this time, the president has inquired about it every day, and the program that was broadcasted, the president also watched it, and watched every episode several times. The president is still as attached to you as ever.¡± For what the special assistant said, Sophie Sabastian was not at all concerned. After all, she wasn¡¯t the only one on the show, there was also Ewenny, and now Ewenny had blown her romance with Leonardo Cooper. ¡°Granny, I have to go. I¡¯m doing a show not far from here, so when Ie to buy groceries next time, I¡¯ll take the time toe over and see you.¡± Sophie Sabastian said goodbye to the granny, who was still thinking of hurrying back to record her program. The granny held Sophie Sabastian¡¯s hand and nodded her head repeatedly, ¡°Good, good, good, then you hurry back.¡± Leonardo Cooper looked to Trent Stone and said, ¡°I want you to bring your money, did you bring it?¡± ¡°Brought it.¡± Trent Stone realized that the money hadn¡¯t been taken out to Leonardo Cooper, so he hurriedly handed the bag with the money in it to Leonardo Cooper. Leonardo Cooper took the bag and handed it to the granny, ¡°Granny, this is the money forst night¡¯s lodging, thank you so much for taking us in.¡± ¡°No, no. Young man, it¡¯s just that you were allowed to stay for one night, there¡¯s no need to give money. You take this money and buy some gifts for your wife to make her happier, so she won¡¯t be angry.¡± The granny waved her hand in postponement and smiled at Sophie Sabastian who was standing next to her. Sophie Sabastian turned her face away and was about to walk away to the side when she heard Leonardo Cooper say, ¡°All the money I earn is my wife¡¯s, she won¡¯t even be happy if I give her all my money.¡± ¡°You really love your wife.¡± The grannyplimented Leonardo Cooper. Sophie Sabastian only felt in her heart that Leonardo Cooper, this person, was getting more and more shameless, when did he ever give her all his money? Is it necessary to cheat an olddy? Forget it, there was no need for her to care what Leonardo Cooper said to others, she and Leonardo Cooper were strangers. The olddy saw that Leonardo Cooper was sincere in giving her this money, she excused herself a few times, but she couldn¡¯t, she wanted to take a little bit of it to show her goodwill, but when she opened the bag, she was so scared that she hurriedly threw the bag to Leonardo Cooper, ¡°Yikes! Young man, you¡¯d better hurry up and take it away, I can¡¯t take it can¡¯t take it.¡± ¡°So much money, I absolutely can¡¯t take it!¡± After the granny said this, she turned around and went into her house, and even unlocked the door. That terrified look was as if she thought Leonardo Cooper was a bad guy printing counterfeit money. Sophie Sabastian also saw the ck bag containing the money, inside was a bag of money, she also wanted to thank the granny, but because she was doing a program here oftene over to buy food, she knew the level of consumption here, to give a few thousand dors, the granny can ept it would not be easy. However, the ck bag Leonardo Cooper was carrying in his hand must have several hundred thousand dors in it, so it would be strange for the granny to be willing to ept it. Leonardo Cooper was still persuading the granny to ept the money. ¡°Do you want to wait in the car first?¡± Trent Stone looked at Sophie Sabastian and eyed the car that was not far away. It was a white van, Sophie Sabastian saw the car and asked curiously, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say the road was blocked by thendslide at the top of the hill? How did you get this car in?¡± ¡°I borrowed this car from a local viger¡¯s house after I traveled a long way past that blocked road.¡± Trent Stone returned Sophie Sabastian¡¯s words. When Sophie Sabastian saw the car for the first time just now, she thought that it was not Leonardo Cooper who intentionally lied to her to make her wait to join him in his car. Trent Stone also saw that Sophie Sabastian seemed to have some misunderstanding, so he made everything clear, ¡°The part of the road where thendslide was, it is indeed impossible to drive over. Yesterday, the president walked over in order to look for you. After receiving the news that the program team couldn¡¯t contact you, the president he rushed over to look for you.¡± ¡°In that heavy rain yesterday, the president he searched for you for several hours.¡± When he met Leonardo Cooper yesterday, it was indeed just Leonardo Cooper alone, he didn¡¯t even drive a car. It was raining so heavily, and knowing that she was lost, he came over to look for her ¡­ Sophie Sabastian frowned, her voice cold and detached, ¡°Don¡¯t say this to me, it has nothing to do with me, it¡¯s his business if he wants to find me.¡± ¡°¡­ you.¡± Trent Stone could hear that Sophie Sabastian was upset and had to stop talking. Trent Stone saw Leonardo Cooper approaching, so he spoke to Leonardo Cooper, ¡°President, I¡¯ve arranged for someone to meet us outside, we¡¯ll have toe down and walk a bit when we get to the section of the road there that¡¯s blockedter.¡± ¡°Uh-huh. Got it.¡± Leonardo Cooper answered and got into the car. In the car Sophie Sabastian had her eyes closed and was pretending to sleep. Trent Stone nced at Sophie Sabastian and sat in the driver¡¯s seat to drive, sighing sympathetically, his president was really pathetic. After chasing a thousand miles to here, he couldn¡¯t even get a good face from the president¡¯s wife. Chapter 272 I didn’t realize that you are the president’s wife of the Berson Group. After first driving for about an hour and then walking for a while, Sophie Sabastian had tossed and turned for more than two hours this time before she finally almost arrived at the hotel where the program was being recorded. With a distance between them, Sophie Sabastian looked at Trent Stone who was driving, ¡°Trent Stone, just stop the car and drop me off here.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better if I drop you off at the door, it¡¯s not more than a few steps away.¡± Trent Stone nced in the rearview mirror and saw that his boss wasn¡¯t nodding in agreement, so he looked over at Sophie Sabastian and spoke. Sophie Sabastian frowned, ¡°No really, it would be a pain in the ass to drop me off at the door instead.¡± ¡°Your president and Ewenny¡¯s romance has just been announced, if you send me back, I¡¯ll have a hard time living with myself if some well-intentioned person takes a picture of it and posts it on the inte.¡± Trent Stone heard Sophie Sabastian say this and called out, again soliciting meaning, ¡°President.¡± Sophie Sabastian knew that Trent Stone only listened to Leonardo Cooper, so she spoke again, ¡°I have to hurry over to the program taping, so please please please please don¡¯t dy my business, and hurry up and let me out of the car.¡± ¡°Stop the car.¡± Leonardo Cooper said as he looked over to Trent Stone and lifted his lips. He also didn¡¯t want Sophie Sabastian to get angry so he tried to go along with her as much as he could, but it seemed to him that her temper was getting the better of her. Watching Sophie Sabastian¡¯s back walk away, Leonardo Cooper withdrew his eyes to look at Trent Stone who was driving in front of him. ¡°When did I announce my romance with Ewenny?¡± Leonardo Cooper asked in disbelief, his sword brows knitted in displeasure. Like he¡¯d been ndered, kind of disgruntled and angry. Trent Stone turned his face to Leonardo Cooper, ¡°President, you don¡¯t tweet much, you can look at your Twitter and read it and you¡¯ll know what¡¯s going on. A lot of people now think you are dating Ms. Ewenny.¡± ¡°Who said I was dating Ewenny?¡± Leonardo Cooper asked again, with even more anger in his voice. Trent Stone was also taken aback and hurriedly spoke, ¡°President, just take a look at your tweets and Ms. Ewenny¡¯s tweets and you¡¯ll see.¡± Sophie Sabastian, who had just returned, was just in time for them to start having to prepare lunch. The star of today¡¯s visit was an older, veteran artist, and the order was simple and well made. Jordan then looked over at Sophie Sabastian and said, ¡°Sophie, it¡¯s not a busy day, and you just got back, so you might as well get some rest and rxation.¡± ¡°Yes, Sister Sophie, we¡¯ll be fine here.¡± Wenshy chimed in. Paisley, who was organizing things outside, followed in and deliberately teased Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Sophie, I saw who sent you back, is it because you were blocked outsidest night and your boyfriend went to look for you overnight?¡± ¡°No ¡­,¡± Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t even know whether to open her mouth to exin. She had obviously called Jordan yesterday, there was no way that Jordan knew that Paisley wouldn¡¯t know, and they were still doing this to hype up her rtionship and increase the attention of the show. This is where Ewenny interjects like she¡¯s interested, ¡°Talking about Sophie¡¯s boyfriend? My boyfriend also called me yesterday when he knew it was raining on my side, if not for my persuasion, he would havee over to me.¡± If she didn¡¯t know who Ewenny¡¯s boyfriend was, Sophie Sabastian would have gotten the impression that Ewenny had another boyfriend. Even lying sounded like the truth, Ewenny shouldn¡¯t have wanted to change her career to hosting, she should have changed her career to acting, it¡¯s a shame about her acting skills. In order not to let this conversation cold field, good at talking high emotional quotient of Jordan on smilingly opened his mouth and said, ¡°That is really quite good, Ewenny ah, your boyfriend actually so concerned about you, you this is intended to be when to get married?¡± ¡°¡­ Soon. He¡¯s the one who¡¯s actually just waiting for me to say yes, I still want to live the single life for another two years.¡± Ewenny answered this with another fleeting moment of unnaturalness on her face. Paisley came over and chimed in, ¡°Then Ewenny hurry up and agree so I can follow and drink the wedding wine.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Ewenny, I haven¡¯t met your boyfriend yet, who is your boyfriend anyway?¡± Wenshy had a face of not knowing. The program had a total of just five resident guest hosts, and with everyone getting along like this, Ewenny had long felt that she was being sidelined by all of them, and she was tired of doing things here and her back ached, and her heart was in the right ce. But she wasn¡¯t willing to give up just like that. Once she loved Leonardo Cooper so much that she willingly blocked that shot for him and almost died, but now Leonardo Cooper was desperate to her and told her that she was Sophie Sabastian¡¯s body double, now she just thought about it, she felt that the unwillingness in her heart couldn¡¯t be given vent to, and it was so hard that she was about to go crazy!This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Ewennyughed awkwardly and threw the topic back on Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Sophie hasn¡¯t told us who her boyfriend is yet either. My boyfriend isn¡¯t a ringer and I don¡¯t want his life interfered with.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if he¡¯s not in the circle, maybe he¡¯ll be er on, we¡¯ve all entered the circle from not being in the circle, Ewenny haven¡¯t you just entered our circle too?¡± The guest of this program on the side, smilingly interjected, ¡°What are you guys talking about? Chatting so happily.¡± ¡°Just talking about boyfriends. Fiona, are you hungry to supervise our cooking?¡± Wenshy smiled yfully. Fiona is an old-timer in this industry, she is steady and not very good at picking up fun stalks, and the program team couldn¡¯t arrange a plot for her, so she acted the most naturally, transforming into the nagging mode of a big sister who knows her heart, ¡°Girls, I¡¯m telling you, you have to be careful when looking for a boyfriend.¡± ¡°Two are in the circle, that¡¯s not good, will be too busy, looking for a boyfriend also do not look for chauvinistic, to prevent the future do not let youe out to work, let you at home with children.¡± ¡°Also, looking for a boyfriend can not find too good-looking, too good-looking to provoke more little girls, a whole lot of women can make you headache every day.¡± ¡°The most important point is, looking for a boyfriend must not find too rich. Too rich although buy buy buy, that guy feels quite generous quite happy, but that the value of money is also different, will ignore each other¡¯s feelings, the little girl is not like a big man, the little girl mind is more delicate, not money to buy things will be happy. And you will not be poor money poor that something.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Listening to Fiona speak for more than half an hour, finally Jordan arrived a cup of tea for Fiona, smiling, looking at Sophie Sabastian and the girls, ¡°Have you all heard it? Hurry up and memorize all of Fiona¡¯s words, it¡¯s all from the experience of those who have been there.¡± ¡°Yes, uh-huh, we¡¯ll remember.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll remember.¡± After the three of them finished talking back, Wenshy pushed Sophie Sabastian hard and let Sophie Sabastian go into the room to rest. But today Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t get up until after one o¡¯clock, by now she wasn¡¯t sleepy at all, letting her sit stupidly in her room while the program was being taped outside always made her uneasy, and thest thing someone who likes to work likes is to be idle. Just as Sophie Sabastian was tidying up her bedroom, Wenshy¡¯s scream suddenly came to her ears, ¡°Ah! Sophie sis, Sophie sis, Sophie sis big news!¡± Sophie Sabastian looked at the happy and uncontroble Wenshy in disbelief, she ran in all with a bounce. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, you¡¯re so happy?¡± Sophie Sabastian asked her suspiciously. Wenshy shoved her cell phone to her, ¡°Look, look, Sophie sis, look at this tweet, mega news. I didn¡¯t realize Sister Sophie you were hiding it well enough!¡± The microblog was Leonardo Cooper¡¯s microblog. The microblogging above the sunshine a marriage license, with the text I already have a wife married for more than three years. Manually Ait Sophie Sabastian. When she saw the words above, Sophie Sabastian felt a bolt from the blue, this Leonardo Cooper in the end want to what? In her ears, she still heard Wenshy excitedly saying, ¡°Sister Sophie, I didn¡¯t expect you to be the president¡¯s wife of the Berson Group ah, you have been married for a long time, how could you hide it so deeply? If you had to say it earlier, would that Ewenny still dare to rub it in and take advantage of President Cooper?¡± ¡°Sister Sophie, you don¡¯t even know how happy I was to see this tweet. It¡¯s as if I can hear Ewenny being pped in the face with a crisp, snapping sound in my ears. I hate third parties the most, this Ewenny is shameless!¡± Sophie Sabastian was still swiping her phone, looking at the number ofments and retweets on it, she did a double-take, knowing clearly that even if she immediately called Leonardo Cooper right now and asked him to hurry up and delete the tweets, it would be toote. She then saw her tweets, and all of the following were a waterfall of blessings. Eat melon bunny: haha, genuine even if genuine, my goddess long live, do not say anything directly announced married for more than three years. Diligent whitewashers in the brush wall: and then look at the pirated version, how to exin, we walk around her, sit and wait to give a perfect exnation. The wind is light and the clouds are light: no one thinks it is strange? The previous photos don¡¯t look like they were p¡¯d out, does Leonardo, the big president, just like the two of them to look like that? I think the marriage license is real and so is the picture of Ewenny and President Cooper. Sophie Sabastian clicked into the breezy number and saw a picture of a house in it, which Sophie Sabastian recognized as Tishon¡¯s Twitter number. Tishon¡¯s words alerted arge group of melon loving people and everyone started tearing each other apart again. An entire Twitterment section went up in pandemonium, her tweets, and Ewenny¡¯s and Leonardo Cooper¡¯s, all below. Wenshy, who was sitting next to Sophie Sabastian, elbowed Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Sister Sophie, I think you should stand up and say something at this time, preferably something that¡¯s a straight-up bombshell, so that Ewenny can¡¯t plead her case anymore.¡± ¡°You let me think.¡± Sophie Sabastian thought again about posting about having signed divorce papers with Leonardo Cooper. She hated the feeling that the more she tried to draw a line in the sand with Leonardo Cooper, the deeper he pestered her. Wenshy nodded, ¡°Okay, this is something to think about, but you can¡¯t send the wrong message, your words have to be careful and careful, lest there are ck fans picking at it. But if Sophie sis, you don¡¯t want to reply to the tweet message now, it¡¯s not impossible to keep silent.¡± Chapter 273 No Longer Friends Sophie Sabastian was hesitating, not knowing how to send it, she felt that to exin it she definitely needed to exin it clearly, and this exining clearly would require a lot of writing. Before she could think of anything, she received a call from the station manager, ¡°Hey Sophie, don¡¯t post anything now, for the sake of our station, the program is red hot. The microblogging heat is just right now.¡± After talking to the station manager on the phone, what the manager meant was that the melon was just right now, the masses were eating joyfully without feeling propped up. If if she had tweeted anything, it would have detracted from the current effect. Sophie Sabastian thought about it, but let it go, originally her and Leonardo Cooper¡¯s matter was just a private matter between two people, she didn¡¯t want to bring this kind of thing on the stage, letting everyone to judge, me and analyze their marriage. Just after hanging up with the station manager, Sophie Sabastian got a call from Milton Charlotte. ¡°Hey Sophie, I know where you¡¯re filming the show, I¡¯ming over to see you tomorrow.¡± Sophie Sabastian was about to say no, but then thought of something and agreed, ¡°Uh, okay.¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s a deal, I¡¯lle over to see you tomorrow.¡± After hanging up the phone, Sophie Sabastian regretted it, she originally thought that if Milton Charlotte came to see her, she would just let everyone guess that her boyfriend is Milton Charlotte, as a way of dividing her rtionship with Leonardo Cooper, but now in this situation, Leonardo Cooper has announced that they¡¯re married, and now Milton Charlotte¡¯s visit to her won¡¯t do her any good. The next morning, Sophie Sabastian gets up and gets to work. Jordan looked at Wenshy and Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Two little girls, you go ahead and check the door, and if you want a guest toe, give me a shout so I can go out and greet them.¡± ¡°Uh-huh, okay.¡± Wenshy answered. Jordan pulled Paisley, ¡°Paisley ah, you didn¡¯t go shopping today, it¡¯s rare to be free, let¡¯s drink tea and chat at this time.¡± ¡°Well, good, let¡¯s chat and drink tea and enjoy the rare leisure.¡± The two of them, the two teachers, had worked together as partners many times and had known each other for more than twenty years, and the two teachers had pulled in a lot of fans since the program started. Sophie Sabastian and Wenshy waited for the guests who came at the door, the environment here is beautiful, the view is broad, across the distance, Sophie Sabastian saw the other side of the creek, of the mountain road there is a ck sedan driving over. ¡°The guests are here.¡± Sophie Sabastian shouted into the camera, signaling them to shoot in that direction. Wenshy looked about, ¡°Where, where, why don¡¯t I see it.¡± ¡°That ck dot, the one that¡¯s moving.¡± ¡°Sophie, you have great eyesight.¡± Wenshy held Sophie Sabastian¡¯s arm and sweetly praised Sophie Sabastian, after a while, Wenshy again followed the script to walk and talk to Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Sophie, guess who the guest is today, let¡¯s guess together. If any one of us guesses correctly, we get to do no work today, and if we don¡¯t guess correctly, we have to work double time.¡± ¡°When you say that, do you already have a guess in your mind who it is?¡± Sophie Sabastian cooperated with the next words. Wenshy pretended to smile mysteriously, ¡°I answered the phone call from her yesterday, and even though it was a voice change, I knew from her wording that she was from North City. There aren¡¯t many actresses from North City and who have known Jordan for years, count ¡¯em.¡± Sophie Sabastian nodded, ¡°I think it¡¯s Larissa.¡± Just as they finished that conversation, the car pulled up in front of them before Wenshy had a chance to guess, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s Larissa, she ordered the food, it would have been an older grounded one. Larissa is the bossy queen type, there¡¯s no way she¡¯d ¡­ ¡± ¡°Larissa,¡± Sophie Sabastian greeted as she walked to the car. Wenshy acted shocked and then rushed into the motel to get Jordan and Paisley, ¡°Jordan, Paisleye out and greet the guests!¡± Larissa saw Sophie Sabastian and a gracious smile appeared on her face, ¡°Sophie, it¡¯s been a while, how have you been?¡± ¡°Pretty good, how about you?¡± Sophie Sabastian greeted Larissa with sincerity as well. The four who had rushed out from the hotel all greeted Larissa, Jordan reached out to shake Larissa¡¯s hand, ¡°I thought it was said that Larissa never participates in reality TV shows, even talk shows, what brings you here, Larissa?¡± Larissa smiled, ¡°I heard from the show that all I need to do toe to your ce is to eat, drink and have fun. I just happen to be so tired from filming all this time that I wanted toe out and have some fun, and I wanted to meet Jordan, and my friends.¡± No sooner had Larissa said this than Ewenny rushed up and hugged Larissa, ¡°Larissa, what are you doing here? Is it to see me?¡± But Larissa just smiled politely at Ewenny, and afterward pulled Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Sophie, did youe here to cause trouble for Jordan? Can you fit in over here working as a petite youngdy who doesn¡¯t even have to do her own personalundry?¡± Sophie Sabastian and Larissa had only met a couple of times before, and those times Larissa had always talked down to her in order to remind her of Ewenny¡¯s presence. It made her notfortable at all with Larissa. So today, when Larissa suddenly pulled her back and said this to her in such an intimate tone, she didn¡¯t react for a moment. When Ewenny saw Larissa pulling Sophie Sabastian away, her face suddenly turned ugly, like a vegetable color. Wenshy spoke to Larissa, ¡°Sister Larissa, I¡¯m a big fan of yours, sign an autograph for meter.¡± ¡°Good.¡± ¡°Gosh, it really didn¡¯t ur to me that Sister Sophie and Sister Larissa, the Queen of Movies, you are good friends. Sister Sophie is just serious about her work when she gets here, and she doesn¡¯t even mention her personal matters to us.¡± Wenshy chided Sophie Sabastian in a pouty tone. Her persona was the delightful little sister next door, so talking like that attached to her persona. Larissa looked at Wenshy with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t like to mention my personal matters to others either. I just act well, as I told everyone as soon as I entered the circle in the first ce, I don¡¯t need others to like me, liking my work is enough.¡± ¡°Then Sister Larissa you and Sister Sophie are still quite simr, no wonder you can be good friends.¡± The topic of this episode depended on Larissa, and by being intimate with Sophie Sabastian like this, Larissa was undoubtedly putting all the sparkle of this episode on Sophie Sabastian¡¯s body. Larissa went to the bathroom halfway through the episode and Sophie Sabastian saw Ewenny and followed her. There are no cameras ced in that section of the bathroom to be filmed.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Ewenny went into the bathroom and mmed the door shut and looked at Larissa angrily, ¡°Larissa, why are you doing this to me? What do you mean? Obviously I¡¯m the one who¡¯s been your best friend for years, why did you just say Sophie Sabastian was your best friend?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not your ce to ask who I consider a friend.¡± Larissa¡¯s demeanor faded and her eyes filled with a stern look. Realizing that her attitude might not be very good, Ewenny approached Larissa and took her hand, ¡°Larissa, don¡¯t do this to me, you¡¯re hurting me by treating me like this.¡± ¡°I know you¡¯re doing it for the sake of the show¡¯s effect, but I¡¯m the one who¡¯s your best friend, you¡¯re the only friend I have in the country.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not doing it for show effects.¡± Larissa raised her eyes and gave her a sidelong nce, lifting her delicate red lips. Ewenny looked at her in surprise and heard her speak again, ¡°I just don¡¯t want people to know that I know you. You¡¯re not qualified to be my friend right now, and I wouldn¡¯t be here for this reality show if thepany hadn¡¯t arranged for me toe here for a TV promotion.¡± She¡¯s been off work for over two years without doing anything, and she hasn¡¯t been out since she got engaged to Nathanael Lora. Thepany was worried that viewers had forgotten about her, so they asked Larissa toe to this very hot reality show to make amercial. Ewenny looked at Larissa with eyes full of hurt, vulnerable and uprehending, ¡°Why, Larissa, we¡¯re obviously best friends, good girlfriends, why are you doing this to me?¡± ¡°Best friends? You thought of me as a good friend?¡± Larissa asked back with a sneer. Before Ewenny could argue, Larissa continued, ¡°When you called Nathanael Lora, did you ever think that I was your best friend? Did it ever ur to you that he is your friend¡¯s fianc¨¦, the man that your friend loves?!¡± Ewenny saw Larissa was going to turn around and leave, she grabbed Larissa anxiously, ¡°Larissa, it¡¯s me who shouldn¡¯t have called Brother Nathanael, but you also know that I don¡¯t like Brother Nathanael, I just treat him as a friend, as a brother, as a family. Don¡¯t you misunderstand ¡­¡± ¡®p!¡¯ A clear p sound. Ewenny¡¯s words came to a screeching halt as she stared at Larissa with wide, innocent eyes, incredulously covering her red, swollen cheeks from the beating. ¡°How can you say something like that? How many more times do you want to hurt me?!¡± Larissa¡¯s eyes were full of anger, she couldn¡¯t wait to thwart Ewenny, ¡°You¡¯re the one who told me not to take it the wrong way, that I never stopped him from seeing you, and I just stopped him that one timest time, and you told him he waste to get to you, and that you¡¯d been gang raped.¡± ¡°Do you know what he did to me after that time? He went up to me over and over again too, telling me what I deserved this time, and he said I was sorry!¡± As she said these words, Larissa had trouble keeping her emotions in check, as tears streamed from under her eyes and her eyes became bloodshot. This kind of Larissa, Ewenny felt scared when she looked at her, she wanted to exin, ¡°Larissa, I don¡¯t know, I didn¡¯t mean it, Larissa don¡¯t be angry. I really didn¡¯t mean it. I didn¡¯t realize ¡­¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t think what? Was it that you didn¡¯t think he would care enough about you to do this to me?¡± Larissa smiles a cold smile and when Ewenny stops talking, she turns to leave, standing on her feet just before she reaches the door, leaving ament, ¡°I¡¯m no longer friends with you after this.¡± Ewenny looked at Larissa¡¯s back as she left, bending over and crouching on the ground to bawl. She didn¡¯t expect this, she just called Nathanael Lora that day, or the first time he didn¡¯t rush to her side, she was anxious, angry and annoyed, and felt that no one cared about her anymore, so she wanted Nathanael Lora to feel guilty and me herself for the rest of her life, so she lied and said that she had been gang raped. Chapter 274 Sophie Sabastian is left confused After Larissa came out, it was a long time before Ewenny followed her out of the bathroom. Everyone looked at the atmosphere around them and thought it was very strange, Larissa¡¯s face looked as normal, but it was Ewenny¡¯s eyes that kept staring at Larissa as if she had something to say. Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t know what was going on here. Obviously the two of them are only good friends, today Larissa is also really weird, as soon as she came here, she was intimate with her and pulled her to talk, but let Ewenny go without her. ¡°Sophie,e help me with the dishes.¡± Jordan called out to her. It took Sophie Sabastian a moment to realize that it was still filming, and with her wandering off like that and getting it all in, she was surely going to have to waste quite a bit of the editor¡¯s time having to cut the time period out. After returning to her senses, Sophie Sabastian went over to help wash the dishes. Next to her, Larissa also came over, ¡°Let me help you with the dishes.¡± ¡°I¡¯m very good at washing dishes, I used to do it all the time. Sophie, when do we have time, let¡¯s go horseback riding together again?¡± Sophie Sabastian returned Larissa¡¯s words, ¡°Uh, yeah.¡± ¡°Sister Sophie, can you bring me then? I haven¡¯t ridden a horse yet.¡± Wenshy smiled and chimed in, she smiled sweetly and looked at Sophie Sabastian with anticipation in her eyes. ¡°Well, if we go horseback riding, I¡¯ll definitely call you. It¡¯s fun to hang out together, and there¡¯s a lot of people.¡± Larissa suddenly spoke again, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, Sophie, I just forgot, you have a leg injury, it¡¯s definitely not convenient to ride a horse right now.¡± ¡°Sister Sophie has a leg injury? How could there be a wound on your leg?¡± Larissa gave Sophie Sabastian an awkward look, ¡°Sorry Sophie it seems you didn¡¯t mention it to anyone else. Like I said, it should be fine, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s in the past, no one can¡¯t talk about it.¡± It was Sophie Sabastian who found it strange why Larissa would know about the injury to her leg. Over two years ago, she had been in a fire, almost burned to death and lost her child, it was normal for people to know about something that big, but she had a wound on her leg, that was something that no one would know about if they didn¡¯t really want to care about her. ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± Wenshy kept asking like a cat caught in the act of curiosity. The others, Jordan and Paisley were also asking after them, ¡°Yeah, Sophie how did you get hurt? Tell us about it.¡± Larissa spoke for Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Sophie has suffered a lot of big hard times before, her voice was broken during the fire, and I was reading the Twitterments on the show, and some people were talking about Sophie¡¯s voice being hard to listen to, so I¡¯d love to be here today, and speak up for Sophie. ¡± ¡°If you have watched Sophie¡¯s previous programs, people who have followed Sophie, you know how Sophie was in a state before, and her voice was as if the Oriole Office was clear and crisp. Now Sophie has be like this because of the fire, the fire that made Sophie almost lose her life.¡± ¡°Oh, the fire thing I know.¡± Jordan spoke up. Doing this kind of variety show, speaking about one¡¯s own experiences, ying the emotional card to the audience, and increasing the audience¡¯s favorability towards the host guest was also very necessary. In this situation, it was best for Sophie Sabastian to speak less, to prevent making it seem like she was actively ying poor on the program to suck up fans. Jordan spoke helpfully for Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Because we¡¯re from the same station, before that Sophie also worked at the station for several years, from the moment she graduated, and among the neers in the same period, it was Sophie who performed the best.¡± ¡°But then, Sophie quit, her parents died in a car ident at home, and she almost lost her life in a fire herself. These are absolutely all the most painful things that can happen to a person in their life. But all of these things, in a hurry, happened during Sophie¡¯s time.¡± ¡°Sister Sophie, you¡¯re really so strong, I haven¡¯t even heard you talk about these things, every day you work seriously and live seriously.¡± Wenshy alsoplimented Sophie Sabastian. This episode was going toe out and Sophie Sabastian was able to predict that she would absolutely explode in poprity. The Twitter followers are going to grow another huge wave. All of them, continued to praise Sophie Sabastian. When they finally had to go back to their rooms to sleep at night, Wenshy was still looking for words to talk to Larissa, ¡°So Sister Larissa, when did you and Sister Sophie meet?¡± ¡°They knew each other a long time ago, Larissa¡¯s first talk show, it was Sophie who interviewed her, at that time she was in scandal, negative news was all over the ce, at that time thanks to Larissa breaking the news of her engagement, it helped Sophie to suppress the scandal.¡± This was from Ewenny. She was already looking at Sophie Sabastian in a bad light, how could she let everyone surround Sophie Sabastia n? Seizing the opportunity, she was going to stick it to Sophie Sabastian. Wenshy didn¡¯t know what the negative gossip was, but seeing the look on Sophie Sabastian and Larissa¡¯s faces, she didn¡¯t ask much. This crew is the one that she has no background and is up to date, and it¡¯s all about eye candy, and being smart enough to speak up, that she¡¯s on this show. Larissa returned for Sophie Sabastian, ¡°I don¡¯t think that incident is a scandal, the photos that came out were all of Sophie and her husband, isn¡¯t it normal for couples to do that kind of thing? At the time it was purely the paparazzi wanting to make money and targeting the Grand President Leonardo, Sophie¡¯s husband.¡± ¡°Otherwise, do you thinkter on, why did all those websites and magazines that broke the scandal shut down?¡± On Twitter, it just broke that he¡¯s been married to Sophie Sabastian for over three years. The news that hit the headlines, Larissa¡¯s agent had greeted her early, she helped Sophie Sabastian, on the one hand, she couldn¡¯t look at Ewenny; on the other hand, she also wanted to make friends with Sophie Sabastian, after all, she was mixed with the entertainment industry, hosts and rich investors she had a great need to know. Leonardo Cooper is the rich investor. Sophie Sabastian was the host. Seeing that Ewenny didn¡¯t say anything anymore, Larissa added, ¡°That was also the time when Grand President Leonardo and Sophie wanted to hide their marriage and live a low-key life, but those puppy dogs had to do something like this.¡± ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, Larissa you should get some early rest.¡± Sophie Sabastian wanted to end the conversation. Each of them went to their own rooms, Ewenny was the only one who stood reluctantly, after a long time she took out her cell phone and sent a tweet. Ergo she sent another text to Larissa, ¡°Larissa, since you¡¯re doing such a great job, refusing to help me and taking Sophie Sabastian¡¯s side, don¡¯t me me.¡± Sophie Sabastian and Wenshy were sleeping in the same room. Wenshy had to brush her Twitter for an hour every day before going to bed, Sophie Sabastian was washing up when she was suddenly grabbed by Wenshy¡¯s arm. ¡°Sophie sis, Sophie sis, look quickly, look at Ewenny tweeting this.¡± Wenshy put her cell phone up in front of Sophie Sabastian¡¯s face. Because of the reflection, Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t actually see it clearly at all, she finished the skin lotion before she got up, changed her angle and looked at Wenshy¡¯s phone, the top of the phone screen showed that Ewenny sent a tweet. Goodnight, good thing you¡¯re always there for me. The photo was apanied by a picture of one of Nathanael Lora¡¯s backs. Theizens below were blowing up. The Rabbit Who Chews Carrots: What¡¯s going on? Didn¡¯t we say that Ewenny¡¯s boyfriend, who broke the news earlier, was Leonardo Cooper? A bunch of photos, also all of them are between Ewenny and Leonardo Cooper, howe Nathanael Lora, Nathanael Lora of the entertainmentpany, is not Larissa¡¯s fianc¨¦? Rainbow in the sky: the melons of a certain show are really so big and so many that they can¡¯t even be eaten. Rascal himself: where the hell did Ewennye from? I haven¡¯t heard of this person before, how did hee out, just before and the Berson Group¡¯s Leonardo Cooper seems to have had a period of time, this back on their own announced and Nathanael Lora¡¯s romance, is it voluntarily as a third party? Stinky durian cake: the same question, I do not know who this person is. Larissa is my goddess, she robbed my goddess fianc¨¦, I do not share the same day with her, I want to expose her! The rabbit who chews radish: unforgivable to the third party, we absolutely can¡¯t forgive! Larissa goddess is so good, even bullied the goddess. Rainbow in the sky: I see that Ewenny is not a good person, like a bitch, before she also bullied Sophie Sabastian. This melon made is really big. Sophie Sabastian looked at thements and rushed to Larissa¡¯s microblog. Larissa¡¯s twitter ount was also full ofments. I don¡¯t know why Ewenny would send out this kind of tweet. Wenshy was talking in her ear, ¡°No wonder, no wonder Sister Larissa treated Ewenny badly today, the two of them even went into the bathroom together, and I don¡¯t know what Sister Larissa said to Ewenny, and when they came out of the bathroom, Ewenny had a look of being aggrieved and about to cry. ¡± At this point, Sophie Sabastian was realizing why Larissa was helping her, and it turned out to be because Ewenny had gone back to robbing Nathanael Lora. Isn¡¯t Leonardo Cooper the guy Ewenny loves? Didn¡¯t Leonardo Cooper even sign divorce papers for Ewenny? Why are things going this way now? She was all confused, was totally confused. Sophie Sabastian frowned as she continued to look at the microblogging, Wenshy looked like she thought of something and sighed, ¡±Looking at Ewenny like this, it must be because of the information she posted before, which made other people think that she and President Cooper were a couple, and as a result, President Cooper himself sent out a microblog that telling everyone that you¡¯ve been married to Sister Sophie for over three years.¡± ¡°Resulting in that, Ewenny¡¯s roadrunner lost, a pair of righteousizens went to ridicule and troll her, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore, that¡¯s why she lost her mind, and didn¡¯t care if she was a third party or not, she just sent out this microblog.¡±Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. ¡°This will wash more and more ck.rissa is a popr first tier star, she has tens of millions of fans, she must not tear Ewenny apart.¡± Sophie Sabastian felt that Wenshy had a point. After a pause, Wenshy smiled again and looked at Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Sister Sophie, seeing as Ewenny seems to be hostile towards you and you don¡¯t really talk to her, there should be some kind of problem between you two. Now, look at her, she made her own death and didn¡¯t have to do anything, do you feel relieved?¡± ¡°No, I just simply don¡¯t like her and don¡¯t want to have contact with her.¡± Sophie Sabastian exined to Wenshy. Because Ewenny didn¡¯t do anything to her either, and she didn¡¯t have a deep hatred towards Ewenny, except that she could tell that Ewenny seemed to hate her. And since she was recording the show here, even if there were no cameras rolling right now, she wasn¡¯t in a good position to say too much to Wenshy. She didn¡¯t trust people she had just met so easily, and she would leave some room for natural defense when she spoke. Chapter 275 – Beautiful Feelings Should Be Believed In At night, Sophie Sabastian was about to go to bed when someone knocked on her door and shouted, ¡°Sister Sophie, are you asleep? Someone is looking for you.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Sophie Sabastian was suspicious and answered. Wenshy was woken up by the knocking on the door and grunted in dissatisfaction, ¡°Who is this, not sleeping at night, and has been waiting for us to finish recording the program toe and find Sister Sophie.¡± Sophie Sabastian also wanted to know who was looking for her, she thought about it and was guessing that it could be Milton Charlotte. Earlier, Milton Charlotte had said she wasing over to see her. Sophie Sabastian got dressed, got up, followed the person who came to call her out, and went to a room where she saw Leonardo Cooper. Why Leonardo Cooper? Sophie Sabastian stood in the doorway with a frown on her face, tempted to just turn around and walk away. ¡°Did you want to see me about something? It¡¯ste and I want to go back to bed.¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s voice was indifferent and detached, as if she and Leonardo Cooper were strangers to each other. Leonardo Cooper looked straight at her, ¡°Did you see what I tweeted?¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Sophie Sabastian answered. In her ears, she heard Leonardo Cooper speak again, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Did hee over here in the middle of the night just toe and ask her if she¡¯d seen the tweet? Half a dozen times, Sophie Sabastian met his eyes and hurriedly avoided them, and when she didn¡¯t see him say anything else, she spoke, ¡°If it¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll go back to bed.¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Leonardo Cooper answered. Just as Sophie Sabastian had turned to leave, she heard Trent Stone anxiously shout, ¡°President, President are you alright?¡± Sophie Sabastian suspiciously turned around to look at Leonardo Cooper, and saw that his face was waxy, he was tightly frowning, and his hand was covering his abdomen. ¡°President, I¡¯ll go get you some water, so hurry up and take the medicine.¡± Trent Stone hurriedly took out the medicine from his body and handed it to Leonardo Cooper.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Sophie Sabastian watched from the side as Leonardo Cooper finished the medicine and his face gradually eased, she realized that she had been standing here for a long time. Leonardo Cooper looked at her with a fixed gaze and seemed somewhat pleased, ¡°Sophie, you¡¯re still worried about me.¡± Being sick, but being happy like this because she stood here and looked at her for a couple more moments, Trent Stone thought his president was crazy. ¡°Not worried, just curious, even if there was a puppy next to me that suddenly fainted, I would have stopped to see what was going on.¡± Sophie Sabastian lifted her lips, her tone still detached. They say it¡¯s the scar that heals that makes you forget the pain, Sophie Sabastian this scar hasn¡¯t healed yet, how could she possibly forget the pain? Like she said, she was just curious, she didn¡¯t care about Leonardo Cooper and only wanted to treat him as a stranger. The light in Leonardo Cooper¡¯s eyes became dark, ¡°Is that so?¡± She didn¡¯t answer him back but turned to walk away. But Trent Stone caught up with Sophie Sabastian and called out to her at the door, ¡°Please wait.¡± ¡°Can I help you?¡± Sophie Sabastian looked to Trent Stone. Trent Stone spoke anxiously, ¡°Ma¡¯am, could you be just a little bit nicer to the president? Just be just a little bit nicer. Ever since you left the country, until now, these days, the president has had a hard time.¡± ¡°The president felt that he didn¡¯t care enough about you, and has been living in self-me, your parents, and the child between you and the president, the president hasn¡¯t forgotten for a moment. Over the years, when you were abroad, the president came by looking at your pictures. Whenever there is no work, the president of the free time, will buy drunk, meals also often forget to eat. He¡¯s gone to the hospital several times for stomach bleeding, and his health has be especially bad over the years.¡± ¡°Also, thest time the president went to look for you in the rain, he actually had a fever the whole time, he didn¡¯t even mention it, and now the fever hasn¡¯t evenpletely subsided yet.¡± Oh, so it¡¯s because of self-reproach that it¡¯s been pestering her all this time, is Leonardo Cooper trying to make it up to her? Sophie Sabastian collected her thoughts and raised her eyes to Trent Stone, ¡°I have nothing to do with your president now.¡± With those words, Sophie Sabastian stepped away. On her way back, Sophie Sabastian thought of the fact that the divorce agreement had not yet been justified, so she thought, find some time, go to the Civil Affairs Bureau with Leonardo Cooper for a while, and finish the formalities. In the morning, Sophie Sabastian woke up when Ewenny went to her, purposely taking the mike away from her and talking to her, ¡°Sophie, have you been looking at Twitter?¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Sophie Sabastian answered. Ewenny looked like she was about to say something before she spoke to Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Then you should have seen my tweets. In fact, when Brother Leonardo suddenly realized that he still loved you more because of what happened when you miscarried and almost died, he cleared it all up with me.¡± ¡°When you left, I saw how sad he was, so I wanted to stay by his side, after all, I loved him so much.¡± ¡°Then you came back, and I couldn¡¯t give him back to you, let alone Old Cooper as a rtive. Over the years, Old Cooper treated me like family, he and Brother Leonardo bought me a house, a car, including buying me a whole crew of performers, and this time on the show, it was also Brother Leonardo who helped me.¡± ¡°But these days I thought a lot more about it, a strong twisted melon is not sweet, I will just treat Brother Leonardo as my family, my brother from now on. Between loving and being loved, I choose to be loved, so I want to choose Brother Nathanael.¡± Listening to Ewenny finish those words, Sophie Sabastian thought Leonardo Cooper was disgusting. Men who wavered between two women were the most disgusting, especially when Ewenny said that she would consider Leonardo Cooper as her brother in the future. What sane person could do such a thing? Take the man you love the most, treat him like a brother, and then be with another man? Seeing Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t say anything, Ewenny spoke again, ¡°Sophie, if it¡¯s possible, I hope that we can be friends, don¡¯t mind the past that I had with Brother Leonardo before, the once that I had with Brother Leonardo was just that, a once, and everything is in the past.¡± ¡°Pah, pah, pah!¡± A p came and Sophie Sabastian turned her face in the direction the sound came from and saw Larissa walking over to her. The corner of Larissa¡¯s mouth lifted up in a sneer as she looked at Ewenny, ¡°You really are an all-around talent, you know how to act and make up scripts at the same time. It¡¯s a pity ¡­¡± ¡°Larissa, I know you will hate me, but Brother Nathanael, he doesn¡¯t love you and you know it, don¡¯t you want Brother Nathanael to be happy?¡± Ewenny stared at her innocent eyes, which were filled with water in a watery, pitiful look. She is intentionally give words to turn toward Nathanael Lora, Ewenny is now weak-minded, do not know how much Larissa heard, after all, Larissa has been in the country, she and Leonardo Cooper these two years, a total of not seen a few times, these things Larissa all know. So she was afraid that Larissa would give her a full poke out. The sneer at the corner of Larissa¡¯s mouth is deeper, ¡°Of course I hope ah. But it¡¯s really hard for you, how do you think you are so outstanding? Let two men are crazy about you, they are good friends, they even disregarded the love of brotherhood to fight over you.¡± ¡°This is really like the Mary Sue scripts that I¡¯ve acted in, earlier in my life, with you, I¡¯ve just met the real life version.¡± Ewenny knew that Larissa wasn¡¯t beingplimentary, and all she could do was clench her hands together, not daring to get angry. Afterward, she saw the VCR¡¯s approaching. Ewenny¡¯s eyes filled with tears as she looked at Larissa, ¡°Larissa, we are good friends and I really don¡¯t want our friendship to be ruined. Please don¡¯t let your fans mob me because of Brother Nathanael.¡± ¡°My fans, they all have three positive views, they all have their own judgment, it¡¯s not something that anyone can make move.¡± Larissa looked at her askance. After all, she was also in the entertainment industry, to be able to mix to today¡¯s position, to see the ck tactics, can it be less? Ewenny¡¯s kind of tactics, wanting to expose the video on the inte, ying the weakling on the inte, Larissa was able to see it at a nce. Ewenny sees that Larissa is not on the up and up, and there is no way for her to finish this bitter drama, so she has to let it go. In the distance Wenshy came over, ¡°Sister Larissa, Sister Sophie, have you all washed up yet? It¡¯s time to eat.¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Larissa answered. Sophie Sabastian hurriedly rushed over, while talking to Wenshy, ¡°Wenshy, I didn¡¯t get up to go over to help, it¡¯s been hard on you, I¡¯ll help tomorrow, you rest.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just this little thing, don¡¯t worry about it too much.¡± Wenshy smiled brightly, the corners of her mouth swinging into dimples. Eating breakfast, everyone started saying their goodbyes to Larissa, ¡°Larissa, you¡¯re leavingter, eat more.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to miss everyone at our mind hotel, Jordan, I¡¯m going to miss your cooking, Paisley, I¡¯m going to miss building little chicken nests with your hands, Sophie, we see each other a lot so I don¡¯t have to miss you, and Wenshy, I¡¯m going to miss you.¡± Larissa followed the tableau and finished herst words. ¡°Oooo¡­ I¡¯m so sad to see you go, Sister Larissa.¡± Wenshy made a childlike crying face and was juggling for amusement. The meal was a good one for everyone. As the group walked Larissa to her car, Larissa pulled Sophie Sabastian aside to say a few words. She was taking the mike off the table before she said the words, ¡°I¡¯ve also known Leonardo Cooper for eight or nine years now, and while I don¡¯t know Leonardo Cooper very well, I do know Ewenny. don¡¯t believe everything Ewenny says.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve had the experience of being betrayed by your best friend before, I believe you, should be able to understand that when a woman ys with her heart, she will lie non-stop.¡± ¡°In my opinion, rtionships are beautiful. The fact that Leonardo Cooper didn¡¯t marry Ewenny and stay with her, no matter what, speaks volumes about his feelings for you. Beautiful feelings should be believed.¡± Larissa finished those words before she brought the mike to her lips and waved at everyone, ¡°See youter, I¡¯m off.¡± Wenshy watched Larissa get into the car, and only after the car drove away did she look at Sophie Sabastian with a face of envy, ¡°Sister Sophie, you and Sister Larissa have a really good rtionship, what did she whisper to you before she left?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t say much, it was all just small talk.¡± Sophie Sabastian smiled at Wenshy. Wenshy didn¡¯t press any further. If Larissa was not in a hurry to leave, Sophie Sabastian would have told Larissa that she had already given up on the rtionship between her and Leonardo Cooper, and her heart had died a long time ago, for a heart that had already died, what Larissa told her was meaningless, it was just like small talk. Chapter 276 Another bunch of people will be eating dog food to the point of exhaustion After sending Larissa away, today, she had to receive a new guest, who ordered a dish that required fur beans and peanuts, which were grown right next to the inn. Sophie Sabastian follows Wenshy to pull the beans and peanuts. Their inns were the kind of ces that returned to nature and had particrly quiet surroundings, and next to them were the kind of small cottage-type famous lodgings, because there were famous natural attractions in the neighborhood, and they could help attract tourists to the ce after they came here to do the show. ¡°Sister Sophie, are you thirsty? I kind of want to drink water.¡± Wenshy grumbled as she barely stood still while picking the hairy beans, ¡°It just rained this day, and the dirt in this field is so rotten, it¡¯s not even good to walk over here.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and finish so we can go back.¡± Sophie Sabastian looked at her with a reassuring smile. The two of them had just finished with the peanuts and fur beans when they heard someone talking, ¡°Stop filming for now, stop filming for now.¡± Sophie Sabastian looked up and saw Trent Stone, who took the shoes and handed them to Sophie Sabastian, ¡°These are the rubber boots that the president asked to get for you. The president told me to urge you to watch your legs, you should not soak them yet, or get cold, or do any strength work that damages them.¡± Squatting to get peanuts and beans, the strength is in the ankle, Sophie Sabastian squatting to pick peanuts, legs are a little painful, she was petnt before, touching a little will shout pain, but now she, even if it hurts a lot, will not grunt a bit, because this point of pain, are not evenparable to the pain of her loss of a child, the loss of a loved one. The most important thing was that, to cry out in pain, someone had to feel sorry for her. Right now, she had no one to feel pain. Wenshy on the side looked at Sophie Sabastian and was very envious, ¡±Sister Sophie, your husband really cares for you, look at you recording a program, he is still not at ease, he let someone send clean rubber shoes. Wearing these rubber shoes on this muddy ground will be good for walking. I want them too, but it¡¯s a pity no one sent them.¡± ¡°Here you go then.¡± Sophie Sabastian said this and turned away. Wenshy was too embarrassed to ask for them, so she caught up with Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Sister Sophie, that was your husband¡¯s special order for someone to send them.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a pair of rubber shoes, if I want to wear them, I can spend the money and ask someone else to go buy them for me.¡± This kind of small favor, she wasn¡¯t that bad, how could she feel so touched by something like this? After a pause, Sophie Sabastian added, ¡°When we filmed this program, the crew said for us to try to show a rustic lifestyle, and this changing of shoes halfway through the filming, don¡¯t you think that it will make the audience think that all these peanuts and mao beans we¡¯re stealing were done by someone else on our behalf, and that we¡¯re just putting on an act?¡± Wenshy nodded, ¡°Sister Sophie, you have a point.¡± However, she still thought that she could wear shoes, the big deal is to let the people filming not to shoot the feet. Wenshy looked and saw Leonardo Cooper not far away, and hurriedly pulled Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Sophie sis, is your husband specially here to apany you to the shoot?¡± Sophie Sabastian followed Wenshy¡¯s line of sight and saw Leonardo Cooper, she frowned her good-looking eyebrows and looked at Leonardo Cooper sitting in the courtyard, right next to their inn. Wenshy took out her cell phone and took a picture in Leonardo Cooper¡¯s direction, ¡°Sister Sophie, if this is posted on Weibo, there will be a bunch of people who will be eating dog food again.¡± ¡°Wenshy, can you not post it?¡± Sophie Sabastian wrinkled her eyebrows. Wenshy looked at her in disbelief, ¡°Why?¡± After a pause, Wenshy again seemed to realize something, she hurriedly smiled and spoke to Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Sister Sophie, are you not wanting people to know about your private life? I understand that many public figures, who don¡¯t like to tweet about their lives, will only tweet about their work.¡± ¡°Well, thank you for understanding.¡± Sophie Sabastian let it go. She was not wanting to get into so much trouble, and the more people cared about her marriage to Leonardo Cooper now, she was afraid that when the time came for her divorce, announcing it to her fans would affect her negatively.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. At that moment, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s cell phone called, she put it to her ear and answered it, Milton Charlotte¡¯s voice came from the other end of the line. ¡°Sophie, I¡¯m here, can youe out and get me?¡± Sophie Sabastian answered, ¡°Uh, yeah.¡± Sophie Sabastian took a leave of absence from the show¡¯s director for an hour, as there wasn¡¯t much to do at that hour without dy. Bringing Milton Charlotte to the program, Sophie Sabastian let Milton Charlotte rest first in the B&B next door while she wrapped up until 7:30pm. Ewenny knew that Sophie Sabastian had taken time off work to pick up someone and had seen Sophie Sabastian take Milton Charlotte to the neighborhood. Ewenny looked over at Jordan and spoke, ¡°Jordan, I¡¯d like to go to the restroom.¡± ¡°Okay, go ahead, there¡¯s nothing you need to do here.¡± Jordan saw that Ewenny hadn¡¯t spoken much in the past two days, and was worried that the effects of the program that was filmed would think that they were bullying Ewenny, so he had to get by on the surface of Ewenny¡¯s attitude. After Ewenny excused herself to go to the restroom, she went to see Milton Charlotte. Sophie Sabastian saw Ewenny and was a bit surprised, ¡°Why are you here? Is it to find me?¡± Ewenny turned her face to Milton Charlotte, Milton Charlotte looked dusty in a wrapped up coat, and a little more vicissitudinous than the time she had seen her two years ago, but she could still recognize Milton Charlotte. ¡°It¡¯s not for you, I¡¯m here to see him.¡± Ewenny dropped her eyes to Milton Charlotte. ¡°You two have been in contact up until now? I want to know what your rtionship is now.¡± Milton Charlotte didn¡¯t have a good face for her, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business what my rtionship is with Sophie, is it?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you care who I am, I¡¯m just being nice and there¡¯s something I want to warn you about. Sophie Sabastian she¡¯s taking advantage of your feelings.¡± Milton Charlotte chided her coldly, ¡°What are you babbling about?!¡± ¡°Heh! Looks like you didn¡¯t read the tweets.¡± The corners of Ewenny¡¯s mouth spread into a sneer¡¯s as she took out her cell phone, ¡°Here, take a look. I was just worried that you didn¡¯t know about it, so I came to find you specifically.¡± Milton Charlotte hesitantly took the phone and read the text on it. ¡°See, Leonardo Cooper says he¡¯s not divorced from Sophie Sabastian, and Sophie Sabastian won¡¯t exin. I think you should blow it out of the water up there, between you and Sophie Sabastian. You look at this woman you like and stop falling for her fake mask.¡± Milton Charlotte turned her face to Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Sophie, I trust you as a person, you won¡¯t be without reason if you don¡¯t bother to exin.¡± Ewenny angrily snatched the phone out of Milton Charlotte¡¯s hand, ¡°you are so unmanly. sophie Sabastian did this to you and you didn¡¯t say anything.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll blow the whistle for you. Let everyone know that Sophie Sabastian is the woman who is with two men at the same time¡± She took her cell phone and took pictures of both of them with it to tweet with it. Annoyed, Milton Charlotte knocked the phone out of Ewenny¡¯s hand and it fell to the floor, shattering the screen. ¡°You!¡± Ewenny red angrily at Milton Charlotte. After all, she is a woman, Milton Charlotte is also almost 5¡¯8¡å tall, she is also afraid that if she starts an argument with Milton Charlotte, Milton Charlotte will make a move. So she could only look at Milton Charlotte angrily. Milton Charlotte met her line of sight, ¡°I know you are hostile to Sophie because of Leonardo Cooper, but you shouldn¡¯t be thinking about Sophie, want to use me to harm Sophie, you should think of a way to think about Leonardo Cooper. ¡± ¡°Moreover, two years ago, you already got Leonardo Cooper from Sophie, why are you still holding on to Sophie now, and still afraid to let go?!¡± Before, Ewenny hadn¡¯t been able to tear her face right off with Sophie Sabastian and snapped at Sophie Sabastian. Now Sophie Sabastian looked at Ewenny, and only felt that the Ewenny in front of her was hiding very deeply, and that the gentle and reasonable appearance in front of her before was all an act. Sophie Sabastian looked at Ewenny and spoke, ¡°Ewenny, what exactly do you want to do?¡± ¡°I just want Milton Charlotte to see your true colors!¡± ¡°Ewenny, I don¡¯t think I know you very well, still do.¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s gaze was stern and there was a warning in her tone. Ewenny didn¡¯t want to give up this great opportunity, she felt that by seizing this chance, she would be able to give Sophie Sabastian a hard time. But she had acted a little too hastily today, creating the situation she was in now. Milton Charlotte stared at Ewenny for a long time, as if she had read her mind, ¡°I don¡¯t think you want me to see Sophie¡¯s true colors. You love Leonardo Cooper, so you want to ostracize Sophie, you want to make Sophie infamous.¡± ¡°But you didn¡¯t have to do that at all. You¡¯ve got Leonardo Cooper all to yourself, and that divorce agreement that Leonardo Cooper signed to Sophie, you still took it to her yourself, didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I never signed any divorce papers!¡± Leonardo Cooper said in a raised voice, the cold hardness of that voice filling the entire hall. Ewenny froze in shock and turned over to see Leonardo Cooper, her whole body very frightened, like she had lost her mind. She did not expect to catch the truth of this matter on the spot, now, even if she wanted to lie to deceive the past, it was simply impossible. Sophie Sabastian and Milton Charlotte also turned their faces to look over in confusion. Sophie Sabastian looked at Leonardo Cooper in puzzlement and nced at Ewenny¡¯s reaction. Milton Charlotte spoke up at this point and asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t sign the divorce papers, couldn¡¯t the divorce papers have been fake? That was Ewenny handing it to Sophie, and I heard everything Ewenny said to Sophie at the time.¡± ¡°Ewenny said that that divorce agreement was your fear that she wouldn¡¯t ept treatment ¡­¡± ¡°Stop it! Stop it!¡± Ewenny¡¯s pupils constricted in fear and she interrupted Milton Charlotte¡¯s words by shouting hysterically. Seeing Ewenny¡¯s weak and fearful performance, Milton Charlotte also saw the clues, but he still did not die and asked, ¡°Sophie, if that divorce agreement is fake, how could you not recognize it?¡± The divorce agreement was signed by Sophie Sabastian herself, how could she not recognize her own words? It¡¯s just that, looking at Ewenny¡¯s reaction, it¡¯s clear enough that that divorce agreement is indeed a fake. That and the fact that Leonardo Cooper keeps emphasizing that they¡¯re not divorced and he didn¡¯t sign any divorce papers. Leonardo Cooper at the moment was being thankful that he heard Milton Charlotte hade over to Sophie and rushed over to check it out, if he hadn¡¯te over, he wouldn¡¯t have heard about it himself. Chapter 277 – Ewenny is Replaced Leonardo Cooper gaze cold and stern like ice cream in the cold winter that fell on Ewenny¡¯s body, ¡°divorce agreement in the end what is going on?!¡± ¡°Divorce agreement ¡­ divorce agreement is ¡­¡± Ewenny was stunned stunned, mumbled and repeated, as if in a hurry to find an excuse to be able to cope with this matter to the past! The first time I saw her was when she was in a hurry to find an excuse to get rid of it. But she couldn¡¯t find a good excuse. Leonardo Cooper lifted his lips again and spat out the word, ¡°Don¡¯t want to talk about it, do you?¡± ¡°No! No, the divorce papers were given to me by Wilson, they were handed to me by Wilson and he told me that you were divorced Brother Leonardo ¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know anything about it. I was still lying in the hospital at that time and it was Wilson who handed me the divorce papers.¡± ¡°It was Wilson who handed it to me ¡­¡± Ewenny had just finished saying this, and what had been a panicked look on her face suddenly changed, ¡°I was lying in a hospital bed at that time, and took a bullet for you Brother Leonardo A shot, I almost died.¡± After a pause, Ewenny¡¯s eyes became gloomy again, she swept past Sophie Sabastian and met Leonardo Cooper¡¯s line of sight, ¡°Brother Leonardo, I saved your life, I almost died for you, I want to be your wife, is that too much to ask? ¡± ¡°I traded my own life for you, if it wasn¡¯t for me, you might be dead right now, and you¡¯re doing this to me, how can you bear it?!¡± Saying these words, tears flowed from the bottom of Ewenny¡¯s eyes. She was unwilling she felt even more aggrieved, and even more so for what she had given, she felt unworthy. ¡°The shot you blocked for me, I owe you, so all that you wanted, I satisfied you, I made it clear to you that I can only give you back money and material things.¡± Leonardo Cooper frowned, his voice still cold as ice. His words made Ewennyugh bitterly, he made it so clear that he was treating her like a stranger. If she hadn¡¯t seen with her own eyes how he treated Sophie Sabastian, she would have thought that this man had no heart and didn¡¯t know what love was. Ewenny looked at Leonardo Cooper with tears in her eyes, ¡°Yes, you were very clear with me, but who are you to be questioning me and getting mad at me here now? The shot I took for you was a life, and you can¡¯t pay me back for the rest of your life!¡± ¡°And, Sophie Sabastian, you owe me even more!¡± Sophie Sabastian was a bit puzzled when she saw Ewenny turn her face to her, when did she owe Ewenny. Ewenny red at her coldly and gritted her teeth, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have gotten this shot to save Brother Leonardo. That man was offended by you, he was trying to get back at you, that shot should have been on you, you should have died!¡± ¡°You shut up!¡± Leonardo Cooper interrupted Ewenny in a cold voice. Milton Charlotte also hurriedly blocked in front of Sophie Sabastian, looked at Ewenny and said, ¡°You woman, you¡¯re really crazy to think that everyone is sorry, everyone owes you!¡± Ewenny she wasn¡¯t crazy, she was sane enough to be greedy. But by now more than two years, she has no more greed, she is left with unwillingness, originally wanted to go against Sophie Sabastian, and then to enhance her own fame, but the result is that this period of time is only stimted, she did not retaliate to Sophie Sabastian one thing, and now her heart is depressed and especially difficult to bear. ¡°It was supposed to be that they owed me! Look at Sophie Sabastian that way, provoked a bunch of people, she did not provoke those people, her parents can die? Could I have gotten shot, could Sophie Sabastian have gotten herself almost burned in a fire? Would she have lost her baby?¡± ¡°Sophie Sabastian, can¡¯t you even examine yourself?!¡± Milton Charlotte consoled Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Sophie, don¡¯t listen to Ewenny¡¯s nonsense, auntie and uncle, they passed away, and you were hurt, it¡¯s all because their hearts are too bad.¡± ¡°It is said that simr people will be together, different people will be separated, Sophie Sabastian is surrounded by bad people, she is not a good person either, there is no such thing as things appearing for no reason, there is always a reason for everything!¡± ¡°You!¡± Milton Charlotte was furious and pulled Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Sophie, let¡¯s go first.¡± Ewenny saw Leonardo Cooper going over to help Sophie Sabastian, and hurriedly said, ¡°Brother Leonardo, look, look, look, Sophie Sabastian, she¡¯s still flirting with Milton Charlotte, Brother Leonardo. Sophie Sabastian doesn¡¯t deserve you!¡± Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t stay here any longer, instead she was helped out of the B&B by Milton Charlotte and she went straight back to the side of the hostel where she recorded. Perhaps some people would think Ewenny was right. Others, like Milton Charlotte, felt that Ewenny was wrong, but just didn¡¯t know how to refute it. But Sophie Sabastian knew in her heart that what Ewenny was saying was just in wrong. Like saying that nothing happens for no reason, everything happens for a reason, this kind of reasoning, like riding in a cab ident, was raped and killed, but people still say that the girl is less dressed, me the girl. Also, Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t feel indebted to Ewenny, after all, to do what she did was voluntary. Since she was an individual, and since she chose to do what she did, what the oue was was her own business, and had nothing to do with others. Sophie Sabastian went back and continued with the program. Jordan looked at the time, to start preparing to cook, did not see Ewenny, so she asked, ¡°Where did Ewenny go? I have to give this dish a quick wash.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wash them.¡± Wenshy smiled and walked over and washed the dishes very diligently. Sophie Sabastian also took the garlic and was peeling it. The new star was a traffic starlet, and when he saw Sophie Sabastian, he was very curt with Sophie Sabastian, and kept talking about his new drama, and was talking about what other dramas he wanted to do. It¡¯s a hint to Sophie Sabastian to persuade Leonardo Cooper to invest. But Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t pick up on it, and the starlet found it boring and didn¡¯t continue talking about that topic. At the end of the night, she was ready to call it a night and stop recording. Sophie Sabastian was leaving, Wenshy looked at Sophie Sabastian and asked, ¡°Sister Sophie, you¡¯re not going back to the dormitory to rest at thiste hour, where are you going?¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while, I¡¯ll be back in a while.¡± ¡°Oh? I see, it¡¯s to see President Cooper, right, you go.¡± Wenshy looked at Sophie Sabastian with ambiguous eyes. Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t know what to say, she couldn¡¯t really exin, so she just smiled. Exined, she was going to see her friend, and besides, her friend was a guy, which would be even more troublesome, and she was also afraid that Wenshy would ask after her, a personal matter she didn¡¯t want to talk to her coworkers about. Just as Sophie Sabastian was about to head out the door, Jordan approached her and Wenshy and spoke, ¡°Sophie, Wenshy you twoe here for a second, I need to tell you something.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Wenshy asked as she was more curious and came over. Jordan talked to them both, ¡°Just now I received a notice from the station to rece Ewenny, after tomorrow there will be a neer, you two take care of the neer a little bit, our program¡¯s ratings are very high right now, and you two have been doing well, so keep up the good work.¡± ¡°What¡¯s with the sudden recement of Ewenny?¡± Wenshy looked at Jordan in disbelief. Jordan just said, ¡°I¡¯m not sure about this, the leader decided it, we just do as we are told, don¡¯t ask about anything else.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°Then I haven¡¯t seen Ewenny since noon today, is she already gone? I didn¡¯t see here back to pack up her things.¡± A person who recorded a program together was not supposed to care, but suddenly just left without even saying hello, it was inevitable that people were curious. It wasn¡¯t just Wenshy who was curious, but the entire program team was curious as well. But it was mainly because Ewenny was a neer who hadn¡¯t performed well on the show, and being reced didn¡¯t have much of an impact on the program. Aside from being curious, none of them really cared about Ewenny. Paisley frowned and spoke up, ¡±She¡¯s gone, and the fact that the people up there were notified means that they know about it. What¡¯s here, she should being over to get it afterward.¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s gettingte, so let¡¯s all hurry up and get some early rest.¡± Wenshy waited for Jordan and Paisley to leave, ttened her mouth in dissatisfaction, and elbowed Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Sister Sophie, Ewenny¡¯s been reced¡­ do you have any idea why?¡± Sophie Sabastian lowered her eyelids, in her heart she did vaguely know why. After that meeting with Ewenny in the afternoon, Ewenny did note back. The biggest investor of this program, was still Leonardo Cooper, so it was only possible that he had reced Ewenny. Seeing Sophie Sabastian not saying anything, Wenshy took out her cell phone and scratched the microblogging page, while adding, ¡°Could it be that the program group, felt that Ewenny¡¯s image was too bad, so they reced Ewenny?¡± ¡°Ewenny¡¯s recent image is particrly bad, she also does not know that it is the more she washes the cker.¡± ¡°In fact, there is still a PR team up there to save her image recently, and a few articles even made the headlines. But everyone¡¯s image of Ewenny is so bad that people simply don¡¯t have anyone to believe it when it¡¯s so clear that they¡¯re buying hot searches for her to wash her white, so Ewenny¡¯s image right now is really bad to the extreme.¡± After a pause, Wenshy again seemed to see something, so she turned her face to Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Sister Sophie, is Nathanael Lora and Leonardo Cooper good friends? Nathanael Lora is also very rich, I heard that in the city¡¯s wealth ranking. Nathanael Lora is below Leonardo Cooper, but it¡¯s simr.¡± ¡°Sister Larissa¡¯s fianc¨¦, in order to clear Ewenny¡¯s name, strongly paid for the hot search.¡± Wenshy handed her phone to Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Sister Sophie, take a look.¡± Sophie Sabastian was not interested in Ewenny¡¯s business. Now Sophie Sabastian¡¯s personality had long since been honed into the kind of choppy, nd attitude towards the world. She was now concerned with the people she cared about, with her own affairs. Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t take the phone and looked at Wenshy with a faint smile on her face, ¡°Wenshy, I really have to go.¡± ¡°Uh-huh, Sister Sophie, go now, I¡¯m sorry I¡¯m holding you up, don¡¯t let it be bad if Big President Leonardo gets mad at me and mes me then.¡± Wenshy spoke to Sophie Sabastian in a joking tone. Seeing Sophie Sabastian walk away, Wenshy only took her cell phone and took a picture of Sophie Sabastian¡¯s back and sent out a tweet. ¡®What kind of love is it that can make people even if they¡¯re busy make time to get together, no matter what time or ce.¡¯ She just wanted to rely on this to be able to raise some heat, and she didn¡¯t do it too much, holding it just right, she thought Sophie Sabastian shouldn¡¯t be angry. Chapter 278 Feeding him porridge Sophie Sabastian arrived at the house rented by the B&B, she did not see Milton Charlotte, nor did she see his luggage, she inquired with thendlord, who said that the person had left. Sophie Sabastian took out her cell phone and called Milton Charlotte. The call went through and Sophie Sabastian questioned him, ¡°Milton, why did you leave so suddenly?¡± ¡°Sophie, I¡¯m sorry, forgive me for not having the courage to be able to tell you face to face that I¡¯m going back. Leonardo Cooper, since he didn¡¯t sign the divorce papers, and you¡¯ve cleared up your misunderstanding with him. I think you¡¯ll make up in the end.¡± After a pause, Milton Charlotte spoke again, ¡°Sophie, in the future, whenever you need me, no matter where or when, I will be there.¡± After talking to Milton Charlotte on the phone, Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t tell what she felt in her heart. Some sadness, more than anything else, she was touched. After going through so many things, after so long, Milton Charlotte apanied her and helped her a lot. It was only after half a minute that Sophie Sabastian wriggled her dry lips and answered, ¡°Okay.¡± After finishing the phone call with Milton Charlotte, Sophie Sabastian quietly stared at her cell phone, feeling the cool breeze blowing on her face from all around her, and looking at the still beauty and softness of the night. It would be a lie to say she wasn¡¯t moved when she heard Ewenny say today that the divorce papers were fake. She wanted to have a calm mind, but Leonardo Cooper, always appeared and made it impossible for her to have peace in her heart. At this moment, the sound of her cell phone iing call made her retrieve her thoughts, the call was from Trent Stone, Trent Stone anxiously spoke to Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Ma¡¯am, can youe and see the president?¡± ¡°The president his stomach problem is getting worse and worse, and he didn¡¯t eat much today, and just now he was curled up with stomach pain, I¡¯m worried about the president ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian hung up the phone, her heart was in turmoil right now, there was no way to think about whether she should go see Leonardo Cooper or not. She took her cell phone, Baidu whether the condition of stomach bleeding is serious, and how to take care of the method, after reading, she did not know, how to unknowingly walk to the door of the house where Leonardo Cooper lives. There was a shout from inside, ¡°President!¡± Sophie Sabastian ran in to see, then she saw Leonardo Cooper fainted on the ground, she was a little panicked, ¡°Trent Stone, you have to call and take him to the hospital!¡± ¡°President, he doesn¡¯t want to go to the hospital, every time he¡¯s been taken to the hospital, he gets angry.¡± Trent Stone held Leonardo Cooper and was going to help him back to bed to lie down. Sophie Sabastian looked at Trent Stone angrily, ¡°Can this be not going to the hospital if you don¡¯t want to?¡± ¡°It¡¯s ¡­¡± Trent Stone hesitated for two seconds but still drove Leonardo Cooper to the hospital with Sophie Sabastian following along. When they got to the hospital, the doctor put Leonardo Cooper on an IV. He was bleeding from the stomach, if he couldn¡¯t be cured, he would die if he couldn¡¯t be cured. Sophie Sabastian looked at Trent Stone and asked, ¡°Wasn¡¯t Leonardo Cooper¡¯s stomach fine before? Why did he get a stomach problem?¡± ¡°The president always skips meals. The president is doing this to be punishing himself for not taking care of you, for not taking good care of you when you lost your parents, and even more so when you were in danger without your children.¡± ¡°So, even if the president has a stomach ache, he doesn¡¯te to the hospital to see the doctor, even the medicine is only recently, when you came back, he is willing to take it.¡± ¡°The president always said that you must have been in pain at that time, and that this pain of his is no match for the pain you felt at that time.¡± Sophie Sabastian looked at Leonardo Cooper and thought that he really was a nervous wreck. Even if he mes himself, he shouldn¡¯t joke with his body, he even got a stomach bug and let himself hurt without seeing a doctor or taking medication. Trent Stone looked at Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Ma¡¯am, just forgive the president.¡± Forgive, can¡¯t talk about it, Sophie Sabastian never hated Leonardo Cooper, it¡¯s just that her heart died because of the death of her parents plus the death of her child, and now she just thinks about her work, she doesn¡¯t want to talk about any feelings. ¡°Trent Stone, go get him some porridge, I¡¯ll take care of him here.¡± Sophie Sabastian looked at Leonardo Cooper lying on the hospital bed and spoke to Trent Stone. Trent Stone answered, ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡± By the time Trent Stone got the porridge back, Leonardo Cooper was just about awake. ¡°You¡¯re awake just in time to get the porridge.¡± Sophie Sabastian spoke to Leonardo Cooper and directly handed the congee to Leonardo Cooper. Leonardo Cooper didn¡¯t take the congee, but just looked deeply at Sophie Sabastian. He didn¡¯t expect to see Sophie Sabastian as soon as he opened his eyes, he didn¡¯t know if it was an illusion. Sophie Sabastian saw that Leonardo Cooper didn¡¯t reach out to take it, so she had to take the spoon and feed it to his mouth, ¡°Open your mouth and drink the porridge.¡± She fed it spoonful by spoonful. He opened his mouth and drank it by the spoonful. She waited until the porridge was finished before Sophie Sabastian spoke, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, I should go back, I still have to record the program tomorrow, you can ask Trent Stone to take me back, and you can have a good rest here.¡± ¡°Uh, okay.¡± Leonardo Cooper answered. Trent Stone next to him was very relieved, or his family¡¯s president¡¯s wife talking to the president works, as long as a word, the president will execute it as if it is a holy decree. This is not the case, in the past, he was reluctant toe to the hospital, but his president¡¯s wife¡¯s words, the president agreed to honestly stay in the hospital. Sophie Sabastian went back to the hotel where the program was recorded, it was already more than three in the morning. She didn¡¯t sleep for a few hours, she got up at seven o¡¯clock, ready to start making breakfast, she can boil some porridge, stir fry two random dishes,plicated and difficult to make, she prepared the ingredients, and stayed waiting for Jordan to do it. Jordan¡¯s cooking is also delicious, the guests also love to eat. Jordan got up and saw Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Sophie, you¡¯re up so early today.¡± ¡°Well, Wenshy was the one who did a lot of the cooking yesterday, and I wanted her to sleep in a little longer today.¡± Sophie Sabastian counted all her favors, it was for the good of her persona. As she and Jordan chatted, today¡¯s neer arrived. The neer was a quiet and well-behaved girl, small in size, the female lead of the recently hot campus youth drama, ¡°Hello Jordan, hello Paisley, hello Sister Sophie, hello Sister Wenshy, my name is Nancy, I hope you guys can take care of me in the future.¡± ¡°Nancy, we¡¯ll call you Nancy from now on then.¡± Jordan smiled and spoke to the neer.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Jordan liked the neer¡¯s looks by the looks of it, Sophie Sabastian could tell because the neer looked a little like Jordan¡¯s daughter in size. Jordan probably thinks of the neer as his daughter. Today¡¯s guest male celebrity, Jimmy, looked over at Nancy and smiled happily, ¡°Nancy, it¡¯s you. I heard that this program has changed its resident guest, so it¡¯s you.¡± Both of them brought a lot of traffic with them, and in this installment of the show, the point of view was them, after all, they had acted in a campus drama together before. There was a strong sense of CP, and they still had quite a few CP fans who were shouting for them to grow up quickly and get married earlier. Everyone recorded this episode and none of them remembered Ewenny from before. Ewenny is now being sent back to the city overnight in person and then being watched the whole time, ready to be forced to take her back to Canadian. She called Nathanael Lora, ¡°Brother Nathanael, help me, Brother Leonardo, he¡¯s sending me back to Canadian. it really wasn¡¯t my fault. The divorce papers were given to me by Wilson and I was just deluded by Wilson.¡± ¡°Brother Nathanael, will you help me? I know you will help me, you always do.¡± Nathanael Lora had his own things going on right now, especially with the news that broke on Twitter, he was getting a headache, he couldn¡¯t just deny it outright in order to be considerate of Ewenny, which caused, everyone in his family to find out, and Old Lora was furious and admitted to the hospital. After half a minute, Nathanael Lora spoke, ¡°Ewenny, you go to Canadian to live for a period of time, peace of mind to recuperate the body is also quite good.¡± The implication was that he didn¡¯t want to help her. ¡°No, Brother Nathanael, I don¡¯t want to go back to Canadian.¡± Ewenny said anxiously. Nathanael Lora pressed her tired brow and urged her, ¡°Ewenny, you might want to go live in Canadian for a while. There¡¯s been a lot going ontely, and you¡¯ve been getting a bad rap onlely, and I¡¯m worried that some overly-emotionalizens might do something unfavorable to you.¡± ¡°Also, I¡¯m busy with work right now, so I need to hurry up and finish my work today, and I also need to visit my grandfather in the hospital.¡± After saying that, he hung up the phone. Ewenny was very anxious and wanted to say something more, then she only heard a mechanical hang up sound from the other end of the phone, she dialed the phone again, the person on the other end did not answer again. Ewenny didn¡¯t want to go back to live in Canadian, there was so much she didn¡¯t want to be evicted just like that, but there was no way she could run away. There were four bodyguards following her, and she was about to enter the airport, so she didn¡¯t even have a chance to resist. While Ewenny was thinking of a way to call The Cooper family old man, she was sshed with milk tea at the airport. ¡°Ewenny! It¡¯s really you, everyonee and see! This is the third party who stole my goddess¡¯s fianc¨¦!¡± The person who threw her milk tea, raised his voice and shouted, and the people around him, more and more gathered around. The airport, was originally a ce where many fans were squatting, just waiting to pick up the airne for whichever star. There are a lot of people know what happened on Weibo, after all, Larissa¡¯s fans have more than twenty million, the influence is there. The people who gathered around, looked at Ewenny, fumbled from their bodies, took banner signs, and went to hit Ewenny, ¡°Quickly hit, when the third party, everyone can be hit!¡± ¡°That¡¯s it, that¡¯s it, beat this shameless third party to death! Ruining my Larissa¡¯s happiness, really shameless!¡± ¡°Everyone, hurry up and beat them all, I¡¯ll shoot a video, post what happens to this shameless third party online, so that everyone can get angry!¡± Ewenny hid behind the bodyguards and kept shouting, ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t hit me! I¡¯m not a third party, I¡¯m not a third party!¡± She never felt like a third party, after all, she met Nathanael Lora first, and it was her that Nathanael Lora liked. The people who had gathered around were only interested in beating up Ewenny, they didn¡¯t even want to listen to what she had to say. When the bodyguards saw so many people surrounding them, they also avoided them, not wanting to get beaten up and implicated for no reason. After all, their mission was just to send Ewenny out to Canadian, and they didn¡¯t have the duty to protect her from being beaten up by her friends. Chapter 279 At least they’d still be worried about him not being able to eat At noon Sophie Sabastian and Paisley went to the fish pond to collect thes; today¡¯s guests had ordered squirrel guppies. Sophie Sabastian was pulling the when she saw the familiar ck sedan not far away, she looked to Paisley, ¡°Paisley, please wait here for a while, I¡¯lle over in a while.¡± ¡°Uh, okay.¡± Paisley didn¡¯t know what Sophie Sabastian was up to, but seeing the anxious look on her face, she agreed. Sophie Sabastian quickly greeted the car, which stopped in front of her. Sophie Sabastian looked at Trent Stone who was driving, ¡°Why did you bring someone back?¡± ¡°It was the president, the president wanted it back.¡± Trent Stone was innocent too, Sophie Sabastian knew that and she couldn¡¯t say anything, she frowned again and asked, ¡°Did he eat on time today?¡± ¡°Yes he did, but the president just ate two bites and then couldn¡¯t eat anymore.¡± Hearing Trent Stone say this, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s brows knit even tighter as she spoke to Trent Stone, ¡°You hurry up and send the person back, and ask someone to cook him a meal, preferably some congee.¡± ¡°Madam, there is no meal that is not cooked, the president didn¡¯t even find it appetizing before he didn¡¯t eat it.¡± ¡°Then yesterday¡¯s white porridge, howe he gave it all away?¡± Sophie Sabastian was not aware of Leonardo Cooper¡¯s poor appetite, she had taken care of him twice during this period of time, including the day she slept at Granny¡¯s house, and ate with Leonardo Cooper, he ate a little less, but it was still quite normal. Trent Stone sweats, ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯re the one who¡¯s with him, ma¡¯am, and you feed him.¡± Sophie Sabastian was dumbfounded for a moment, not knowing what to say. ¡°Leonardo Cooper,¡± Sophie Sabastian saw that Leonardo Cooper had opened the window of the car and had been looking at her, she met Leonardo Cooper¡¯s line of sight, ¡°You go back, eat on time, and eat more Eat a little bit. I¡¯m still taping the show, I have to get back.¡± After she exined this, she turned and left, not caring if Leonardo Cooper agreed or not. She had her own business to attend to, and it wouldn¡¯t be good for her to be away for too long while she was taping the program. Sophie Sabastian went back to the pond. Together with Paisley, they carried the salvaged fish back to the pond. The water in the pond was very clear and there were quite a lot of fish in it, Sophie Sabastian was in charge of carrying a bucket of fish and Paisley was holding the fishing. In fact, they have to salvage more, just doing the program, to instill a good idea to everyone, small fish release, can not eat also release. There were six fish inside that red bucket, and each one wasn¡¯t small. Jordan saw Sophie Sabastian bring the fish back and said with a smile, ¡°Gee, you guys are really good at catching these fish. One has to be more than two pounds, cook two squirrel guppies for dinner today, a few of us, enough for us, and stir fry a green vegetable, this will bepletely free of cost.¡± ¡°The rest, I¡¯ll make it into waxy fish and hang it up, and save it for guests afterward. Look how good it is, enough to save us a few meals on groceries.¡± Wenshy ran out from inside, ¡°Sister Sophie, you¡¯re back, I just finished scrubbing the dishes.¡± Before washing dishes and pots, this kind of thing, Jordan is arranged for Ewenny to do, now the new little girl, Jordan looked at the eyes, thinking that we can not bully the new little girl, on more care. Then the dishwashing thing was arranged to Wenshy, Wenshy was very reluctant, she was most afraid of doing things like scrubbing dishes. ¡°Sister Sophie.¡± Nancy called out sweetly to Sophie Sabastian as well. ¡°Nancy,¡± Sophie Sabastian greeted her with a smile. When they started to cook, everyone was an actress, they were all afraid of the fumes, after all, they were all worried about how their skin would be affected, so it was Sophie Sabastian who followed next to Jordan, and helped with the tes while watching Jordan cook. Sophie Sabastian enjoyed doing the show, and also enjoyed cooking, cooking put her in a good mood. Since no one was next to her, Sophie Sabastian ripped open the mike under her shirt and looked over at Jordan, ¡°Jordan, you¡¯re making this dish, can I have a share of itter? I¡¯ll take it separately.¡± ¡°Who are you taking this to?¡± Jordan asked Sophie Sabastian. Jordan was afraid that Sophie Sabastian would feel embarrassed, so he smiled and said, ¡°Sophie, you also know that in our program, the crew won¡¯t secretly stuff us with ingredients, if you want to share the rations to go, you have to tell me who you want to take it to, right?¡± ¡°Jordan, aren¡¯t you asking this knowingly?¡± Wenshy, who suddenly walked in, said this with an ambiguous smile. Wenshy took Sophie Sabastian¡¯s arm, ¡°Sister Sophie, you¡¯re definitely taking this to CEO Leonardo, right?¡± Jordan watched the difort on Sophie Sabastian¡¯s face, and felt that Wenshy was talking too much, so she intentionally helped Sophie Sabastian out, ¡°President Cooper will bring his own cook when he goes out, he¡¯s so rich, he doesn¡¯t need toe and eat my food. There are a bunch of other cooks at the restaurant.¡± ¡°Jordan you don¡¯t know, Leonardo big president is next to our inn, rented a house. Sophie sister, every day Sophie finished work, still have to go back. It must be that Sister Sophie thinks that Jordan your cooking is delicious, so she wants to bring some to Big President Leonardo to try.¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. End of conversation. Seeing that both Sophie Sabastian and Jordan were silent, Wenshy pulled over Sophie Sabastian and spoke, ¡°Sister Sophie, let me tell you something, don¡¯t be angry.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Sophie Sabastian was suspicious and puzzled, but as she watched Wenshy pull her in the direction of the bathroom and took down the mike, there was a vague feeling of uneasiness in her heart. Wenshy spoke seriously and carefully, ¡°Sister Sophie, I posted a tweet yesterday to rub off on you, you won¡¯t me me, right?¡± Sophie Sabastian took out her cell phone and opened her Weibo to read the message Wenshy sent. Originally, she wanted to be angry, but looking at the way Wenshy had told her in advance and had a careful face afraid of her anger, she couldn¡¯t really say anything. She hated posting her privacy online, even though this one was nothing. But this behavior was bad. ¡°Don¡¯t let there be a next time, and I hope it¡¯s the only time.¡± Sophie Sabastian spoke coldly to Wenshy. The warning was clear in her voice, and Wenshy could tell that Sophie Sabastian was upset, it took her by surprise, she thought that Sophie Sabastian wasn¡¯t the type of person that liked to be calcting, and she got along with her fine, but it turned out that she was being lectured. The online reviews of Sophie Sabastian and Leonardo Cooper are mostly good, but there are still some badments popping up. Like the ¡®wife¡¯ fans who used to fantasize about Leonardo Cooper as their husband, always adding heartless words under her tweets and sending her private messages. After taping the program, Sophie Sabastian took the food next door to Leonardo Cooper to have dinner with him while everyone was having a break for dinner. Leonardo Cooper saw Sophie Sabastianing and had a long overdue smile on his face. Sophie Sabastian then just apanied Leonardo Cooper to eat together and didn¡¯t say anything. But nowadays, Leonardo Cooper was already satisfied. At least, she would care about him, and would still worry about him not being able to eat, and take the initiative toe over to eat with him. Next to him, Trent Stone happened to deliver the medicine over, seeing them eating, his face was full of smiles, ¡°Ma¡¯am, isn¡¯t this the fish you caught today? Jordan¡¯s craftsmanship is really impressive, she even knows how to make squirrel cinnamon fish.¡± ¡°Trent Stone, have you eaten it yet? Would you like to have some and taste it?¡± Sophie Sabastian greeted Trent Stone. The thing about this show they were doing was that there was nothing formal about eating, when you were hungry, you could gather around and sit down to eat together, and Sophie Sabastian liked that. There¡¯s nothing constricting about it. Trent Stone quickly waved his hand and said, ¡°No, no, it¡¯s better if the president eats more.¡± ¡°You go get some more fish, take it to Jordan, and let Jordan make it for you.¡± Leonardo Cooper felt that Trent Stone was very sensible and spoke with satisfaction. Trent Stone was ttered and looked at Leonardo Cooper. He was so cared for by his president that he was going to buy him fish to eat! Leonardo Cooper ate his own rice still not forgetting to clip some for Sophie Sabastian, and spoke again, ¡°Go double Jordan¡¯s sry, and tell him to do my share of the cooking in the future.¡± ¡°Okay, President.¡± Trent Stone answered and turned to do this. Leonardo Cooper was going to eat with the show¡¯s crew, and paid for the meals out of his own pocket, and gave Jordan a hard-earned paycheck for his work as a cook. Naturally, no one would have a problem with that. Sophie Sabastian apanied Leonardo Cooper to finish his meal and went back to the show. Jordan saw Sophie Sabastiane back and greeted her with a smile, ¡°Sophie, I¡¯m being turned into a cook by you developing a side business.¡± ¡°Tough on you Jordan, I¡¯ve caused you trouble.¡± ¡°No trouble, no trouble. I got a raise, good thing.¡± Sophie Sabastian followed Jordan as she chatted away when her cell phone called, she nced at the caller ID and it was Tishon calling. Sophie Sabastian took the time to go to the hygiene department and got Tishon on the phone. Tishon, on the other end of the line, had displeasure and a bit of anxiety in his voice, ¡°Sis, why are you answering my call sote?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? At this point now, isn¡¯t it early morning at your ce? Why are you calling me at this hour?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve been in contact with you, sis, but I¡¯ve been following your tweets every day during this time, sis. Sis, what¡¯s going on with you and Leonardo Cooper? Did you guys make up again? What about Brother Milton?¡± Sophie Sabastian tightened her brow, ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk about rtionship stuff for the time being, also Milton Charlotte and I are just friends.¡± ¡°Sis, I¡¯m just worried about you, I think it¡¯s still Brother Milton and you, Sis, who are the best fit. You¡¯re back to China alone, and there¡¯s no one around you, and this entertainment circle is not peaceful, I¡¯m very angry every day when I look at your microblogging above there are fools scolding you.¡± After a pause, Tishon went on to say, ¡°Sis, tomorrow Sister Alicia will go back to China, you and Sister Alicia are good friends, I can feel more at ease when Sister Alicia goes back.¡± ¡°And, sis, if you are unhappy about anything, you can call me, I will answer even if it¡¯ste.¡± Tishon cared more about this sibling rtionship of theirs than Sophie Sabastian. Moreover, Tishon is somewhat dependent on Sophie Sabastian, he always feels that he has no one to depend on and no home, he has been drifting, Sophie Sabastian is his only family in the world. Sophie Sabastian also understood Tishon¡¯s feelings, so she smiled and talked to him, ¡°Well, good. Don¡¯t worry about me, you¡¯re alone in a foreign country, it¡¯s the foreign country that makes people worry the most. When I¡¯m done recording this program, I¡¯ll take the time to go abroad to see you, you study hard, now hurry up and go to sleep.¡± Chapter 280 The headline hot search is the third party paired with a negative man ¡°Sister Sophie, are you going to deliver food to your husband again?¡± Wenshy looked at Sophie Sabastian carrying the meal ced in the lunch box, is a face of envy, ¡°Really envy you guys, you have such a good rtionship.¡± Sophie Sabastian just smiled at Wenshy and didn¡¯t say anything. Ever since Sophie Sabastian got angry after Wenshy secretly took a picture of Sophie Sabastian and sent that tweetst time, Wenshy didn¡¯t dare to rub Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heat anymore. Last time, it had made her gain a lot of fans and was on the hot searches, but she was also clear that she couldn¡¯t offend Sophie Sabastian, after all, this show was all invested by Leonardo Cooper. Sophie Sabastian took her meal and went to the room where Leonardo Cooper lived, he was busy working there. He was using it as office space and didn¡¯t know to go back. Sophie Sabastian came over to bring Leonardo Cooper three meals a day on time and ate with him. Leonardo Cooper looked at Sophie Sabastian and saw her eating her meal with a good appetite, so he spoke, ¡°The matter of the divorce agreement has already been cleared up.¡± ¡°The divorce papers were thrown away by me earlier, only to be picked up by the family Winifred and sold to Wilson, who approached Ewenny.¡± He was exining to her about the divorce papers, and Sophie Sabastian was listening intently. In fact, Sophie Sabastian had guessed roughly since Ewenny had said those words that day. Seeing that Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t say anything, Leonardo Cooper lifted his lips again and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask me about this kind of thing face to face?¡± It wasn¡¯t supposed to be some unexinable misunderstanding, and he wanted to know why she had decided that the divorce agreement was real without even asking him. Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t answer Leonardo Cooper. In the beginning, she wanted to see him so much, wanted to tell him that she was pregnant, and in the end, she could only text him, and he didn¡¯t reply to her, she wanted to ask him a question, but at that time, he didn¡¯t give her a chance at all. After that she heard Leonardo Cooper in her ears again, ¡°If you had asked me in the first ce, you wouldn¡¯t have misunderstood me for so long.¡± With a ¡®snapping¡¯ sound, Sophie Sabastian threw the chopsticks on her hands, onto the table, she raised her eyes to Leonardo Cooper, ¡°Then think about that time you were there, I ran to yourpany every day and waited for you, I called you every day, did you ever once ever answered the phone? Once gave me a chance to talk!¡± After saying this, Sophie Sabastian got up. ¡°¡­ girl.¡± Leonardo Cooper called out to her, wanting to say something when he saw her get up and walk to the door. Sophie Sabastian stops behind the door but doesn¡¯t turn to look at him, ¡°You don¡¯t want to waste any more time here, you better hurry, back to work at yourpany.¡± Trent Stone, who was outside the door, saw Sophie Sabastian walking out with a sour look on her face and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, ma¡¯am?¡± ¡°Take your president back, it¡¯s not convenient for him to work here. In the evening, I won¡¯te over to bring him food, if he doesn¡¯t want to eat, you can find a doctor to hook him up to glucose and let him drink milk to carry his hunger.¡± Sophie Sabastian turned away after exining this. ¡°What the hell is going on here? Isn¡¯t it still fine these days?¡± Trent Stone looked at Sophie Sabastian¡¯s back and found it baffling. Sophie Sabastian went back to the show. She forgot about the unpleasantness of arguing with Leonardo Cooper, she was also being asked by Leonardo Cooper, her heart was blocked, she wasn¡¯t feeling well at that time, and she was pregnant, when she thought of that lost child, her heart ached like pins and needles. When it came time for dinner, Jordan prepared an extra portion of food for Sophie Sabastian, who didn¡¯t send it over. It was not until the end of the night that Sophie Sabastian dared to show her fatigue on her face and went back to her room to rest. Nancy went to her dormitory and knocked on the door to find her, and Wenshy, ¡°Sister Sophie, Sister Wenshy, have you guys seen today¡¯s tweets? Sister Sophie is on the hot search again.¡± ¡°What¡¯s on the hot search?¡± Wenshy asked curiously. ¡°See for yourselves.¡± Sophie Sabastian since the beginning of the official to operate microblogging, also developed a habit, every day must look at the microblogging, she looked at the content on the microblogging, the headline hot search is the third party with a negative man, sit and wait for them to be retributed. Sophie Sabastian clicked on the content, and saw what was written in it, as well as Ewenny¡¯s video and self-exnatory article that apanied it. The article says that she helped Leonardo Cooper pawn a gun for Leonardo Cooper over two years ago, and was, indeed, dating Leonardo Cooper, with photos from that time, and hospital records, and the fact that Leonardo Cooperter kicked her off the show, and is now under house arrest. Enmity. More than that, he twisted the truth and put the spin on the fact that he was forced by cyber violence and had no choice but to go down the wrong path for a while when he first broke the news of his rtionship with Nathanael Lora. A group ofizens below were all talking, with a big chunk of them supporting Ewenny. After all, Ewenny she was posting a video to cry to everyone. And with the saving grace of blocking a shot, a lot of people were on Ewenny¡¯s side, and also put Ewenny and her and Leonardo Cooper, three people, set to a situation above thetest TV series, and described Ewenny as the heroine whose infatuation was destroyed. Below Sophie Sabastian¡¯s tweet, there was a lot of cursing. The moon represents my heart: just like this situation, Sophie Sabastian was showing love with the other day! Where is the face ah? Eat melon crowd: that¡¯s it, that¡¯s it! Sophie Sabastian can be really shameless! We are boycotting Sophie Sabastian¡¯s show, boycotting the Cozy Inn show, and resolutely not allowing people with corrupt morals and a heartless conscience to continue to hang out in the entertainment industry. Little Pink Bunny Cute: Get Sophie Sabastian out of showbiz! Get out of showbiz! Eater 2: Sophie Sabastian get the hell out! ¡­ There were a few rare ones in there that stood up and dared to stand up for Sophie Sabastian, but they were all given a pathetic scolding by everyone. Sometimes, these people on the inte curse purely to liberate themselves from the pressure of life, and take cursing as a way of relieving pressure, regardless of whether the other person he recognizes or not, whether he hates or not, he just curses right. Sophie Sabastian from entering the hosting world has heard in thework violence under the depressed star jumped to his death, but because she was doing news host, and also do not y microblogging, there is no such a lot of fans. The top of Twitter was called out like this, and there were pics out of her and Leonardo Cooper¡¯s death, in ck and white. As Sophie Sabastian was about to post a tweet, Wenshy was heard shouting, ¡°Eh, why can¡¯t Ewenny¡¯s tweet go in? It says user doesn¡¯t exist!¡± Nancy chimed in, ¡°What¡¯s going on? It was fine just now,work failure?¡± Wenshy looked up to Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Sister Sophie, do you want to turn off your Weiboment function first? These people on the inte are like that, Sister Sophie you don¡¯t have to bother. Look at Ewenny¡¯s Weibo can¡¯t even get into it, it must be that your husband is already starting to help you with it.¡± ¡°And you can directly block people¡¯s numbers, how powerful!¡± Nancy eximed. Money could do anything, and blocking a number wasn¡¯t that hard, the hard part was having to have that money to block a number. Wenshy saw that Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t say anything either and wondered what Sophie Sabastian was thinking. Sophie Sabastian frowned and was thinking, should she make a call to Leonardo Cooper and tell him, this kind of thing still needs to be handled by the PR team, if she directly blocked the number, that group of people would flock even more to the bottom of her tweets. She wanted to be a good host, so she didn¡¯t want to give up her microblogging and her fans who liked her and supported her for the sake of these people who didn¡¯t like her. After thinking for a moment, Sophie Sabastian called Trent Stone, ¡°Trent Stone.¡± ¡°Ma¡¯am, are you looking for the president? The president he¡¯s tweeting right now, you call him in a little while and he¡¯ll be able to get to you sometimes.¡± Before Sophie Sabastian could say anything, Trent Stone on the other end of the phone spoke again, ¡°Why don¡¯t youe over directly, ma¡¯am? The president didn¡¯t eat much for dinner today.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not calling him either. You help tell him that there¡¯s no need to find someone to block Ewenny¡¯s number, this has already spread out, there¡¯s no use in blocking the number now, it¡¯ll only cause theizens to be even more angry and sit on the credibility of Ewenny¡¯s words.¡± By blocking someone¡¯s number, then some people must be thinking that she and Leonardo Cooper were weak-minded enough to do this.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Sophie Sabastian finished talking to Trent Stone and hung up. Nancy¡¯s voice came back to her ear, ¡°Wow! President Cooper tweeted. The title is ¡®solemn statement¡¯. Is it an exnation about Ewenny posting a video?¡± Sophie Sabastian kept her head down and opened her Twitter feed to read the tweet from Leonardo Cooper. ¡°One, Ewenny and I never had any rtionship; two, the blocking of the gun happened but it did, and as a sign of gratitude I gifted Ewenny hundreds of millions of dors in assets; and three, I will hold him legally ountable for any words that defame my wife.¡± The content of a total of three, concise and clear, Sophie Sabastian read it clearly, so between him and Ewenny, did not have a rtionship. It wasn¡¯t a swing between her and Ewenny, as she had previously thought. So many people startedmenting below. Some to rub it in, like Wenshy and Nancy, bothmented to her below. Wenshymented that she supports Sophie to defend her rights and hold those people responsible for damaging her reputation, Sophie is such a gentle and generous person, some people are not sober enough to bully Sophie. Nancymented that Mrs. Leonardo¡¯s husband¡¯s ability is really bursting at the seams, so please hug Sister Sophie and take good care of her. Then followed some people, all started to praise Leonardo Cooper what to protect his wife. There are also some guts goat, all hurry to apologize with Sophie Sabastian, just scolded Sophie Sabastian words, are pushed to suffer Ewenny¡¯s deluded on. After all, pursuing legal responsibility, the star¡¯s right to reputationpensation, is also they theseizens can not afford to pay. Sophie Sabastian saw things develop into this, heart did not have a trace of happiness, nor a trace of sadness. Her focus is more on Ewenny¡¯s body, it turns out that after that day, Leonardo Cooper not only let Ewenny leave the program, but also sent abroad. For Ewenny, the grace of saving his life, in return for hundreds of millions of dors, it should be enough, after all, some people are killed on the road, a life is worth a hundred thousand or so just. Just willing to stand in for Leonardo Cooper when that shot, even life, really love it. Chapter 281: In the future, I’ll earn this money back for you After recording for more than a month, the program was finally sessfully recorded. Jordan from the program looked at Sophie Sabastian and said, ¡°Sophie, this is thest meal I¡¯m cooking over here, are you sure you don¡¯t want to bring a copy for President Cooper to eat? If you don¡¯t eat it, you¡¯ll have a hard time trying to get it.¡± Paisley smiled and said, ¡°Sophie, see Jordan said so, why don¡¯t you carry it over, President Cooper has solved such a big trouble for you, it¡¯s good for you to carry the food over. Moreover, the recording of our program is over, everyone should go back, so you can go back with President Cooper.¡±This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. ¡°Sister Sophie, your husband is really nice, because you¡¯re here on the program and want to stay with you, he stayed here for a month.¡± Nancy also echoed what Wenshy said, ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s really romantic, it¡¯s just like I¡¯m filming an idol drama, President Cooper has money and face but also obsessed, it¡¯s the persona of a domineering president.¡± ¡°Sophie, I hope your rtionship with President Cooper is always like this, and and and Vi.¡± Someone from the show interjected. One by one, they said one thing, and when they were done, they began to pack their own bags as they headed back, none of them saying that they were going to drop Sophie Sabastian off with them. Sophie Sabastian frowned as she watched them drive away, car by car. Was she going to have to call a car from outside to pick her up herself? Calling for someone toe over now would probably be dark by the time they arrived, and it would be a pain in the ass. Wenshy and Nancy together walked waved at Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Sister Sophie, bye, we¡¯ll go first.¡± ¡°Can you guys bring ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian hadn¡¯t even finished saying this when Trent Stone arrived, he looked at Sophie Sabastian and said, ¡°Ma¡¯am, the president asked me toe and pick you up.¡± ¡°Sister Sophie, you guys should go back early as well.¡± Nancy waved at Sophie Sabastian. Wenshy looked at Sophie Sabastian enviously, ¡°Sister Sophie, you really have a good life, you¡¯re going back in a spacious limousine, we¡¯ll just have to squeeze in, put so many things, and four or five of us will go in one car.¡± ¡°¡­ ¡°Sophie Sabastian knit up her good-looking eyebrows, it is indeed a bit crowded, she wants to take their car, this idea, it is better to give up. Trent Stone, who was standing on the side, seeing Sophie Sabastian¡¯s look like she didn¡¯t intend to ride in his car, walked to Sophie Sabastian¡¯s front, and lowered his voice and said, ¡°Ma¡¯am, the president asked me to remind you, you¡¯d bettere with us, or else the news of husband and wife¡¯s disagreement may be spread on the hot search again! .¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Sophie Sabastian thought for a moment and answered. After all, she was still the center of attention because Ewenny had been on the hot search three times during this period of time. She really didn¡¯t want anything more annoying to happen. Sophie Sabastian followed Trent Stone to where Leonardo Cooper was staying and saw that he looked like he had been waiting for her for quite some time. ¡°Do you want to visit Grandma and Grandpa before you leave?¡± Leonardo Cooper asked as he looked at Sophie Sabastian. Sophie Sabastian had previously promised Grandma that she would take the time to stop by and visit her if she had to buy groceries again, but she had rarely apanied Paisley over to buy groceries since then, and every time she came to buy groceries she bought a lot of groceries, and made the time as tight as it was, so she didn¡¯t have the time to stop by and visit Grandma at all. Leonardo Cooper saw Sophie Sabastian¡¯s brows knit when she didn¡¯t say anything. He saw that she was beginning to look reluctant to talk to him again, she hadn¡¯te to dinner with him since thest time she left in anger, and ¡°Sophie, I was wrongst time, and before that, can you stop not talking to me whenever you get angry?¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s voice lowered and there was a low tone of consultation in his tone. In the past, she would have lost her temper with him when she was angry, and he would have preferred if she still messed with him like she used to. At least, it wouldn¡¯t be as distant as it was now, when he had absolutely no idea what to do with her, or even what she was thinking. Sophie Sabastian avoided his line of sight, turned her face to Trent Stone and said, ¡°Trent Stone, I¡¯m a little hungry, please have someone heat up the meals in those two lunch boxes of mine and bring them over.¡± ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡± Trent Stone backed away in response. Sophie Sabastian was a person who was easily soft-hearted and someone who would return the favor because of the kindness others had shown her. In fact, when she heard Leonardo Cooper speak to her in that tone just now, she had some very bad feelings in her heart. A high and mighty businessman, the president of the Berson Group, had he ever lowered his eyebrows in front of others? In front of Old Cooper, his tone of voice was not even half a bit softer. Thinking about the past, if they quarreled with each other, it was always her who had to lower her head and admit her mistakes, he had never been like this, actually admitting his mistakes to her. Waiting for the meal to be warmed up, Sophie Sabastian took her seat and then looked to Leonardo Cooper, ¡°Aren¡¯t you hungry? Come over and eat some together, Jordan left me a lot, it¡¯s hot right now, if I don¡¯t finish it, it¡¯ll go bad if I bring it back.¡± ¡°Uh, okay.¡± Leonardo Cooper was stunned for a moment, ergo he sat down next to Sophie Sabastian. She wanted him to eat on purpose, how could he not see that? The corners of Leonardo Cooper¡¯s mouth lifted, a smile coloring the bottom of his eyes as he dragged the te of shrimp in front of the, peeling it and cing it in her bowl, ¡°Eat more.¡± ¡°You can just eat your own, I don¡¯t need your help peeling them.¡± Sophie Sabastian frowned, she wasn¡¯t hungry in the first ce. Seeing that he didn¡¯t listen, and still kept peeling it and putting it in her bowl, Sophie Sabastian thought of the past, when she ate shrimp, it was all peeled by him as well. It was only a moment before she collected her thoughts, not allowing herself to think too much, and then looked at Leonardo Cooper and said, ¡°How much did you give Ewenny exactly?¡± ¡°That hasn¡¯t been calcted.¡± Leonardo Cooper looked at Sophie Sabastian and said, paused, then lifted his lips and said, ¡°I¡¯ll earn that money back for youter.¡± Sophie Sabastian: ¡°¡­¡± Earn it back to her for what? It¡¯s not like she ever asked him for it. His money was his, but she had never wanted to use a dime of it. Originally, she just wanted to change the topic, but the topic she ended up chatting about, Sophie Sabastian felt even more embarrassed. So, she just lowered her head and quietly ate her meal. After the meal, Leonardo Cooper took her back and went to see Grandma and Grandpa before he left. Sophie Sabastian was worried when she was about to arrive, ¡°Last time we left, you seemed to have scared Grandma and Grandpa, will they not wee us when they see us this time?¡± Thest time they left, they were shooed away by the granny. Leonardo Cooper looked at Sophie Sabastian and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± The giving of money was originally intended to make the granny and grandpa happier, they were pristine people who couldn¡¯t ept such arge box of money. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s worry was not unreasonable, when she arrived at the door of the granny¡¯s house, the granny recognized her at once, and rushed to her house from a long distance away, then came out with a box, ¡°Children, you can finallye, hurry up and take away this money.¡± ¡°Grandma, we¡¯re going back, before we leave, we came to see you, we promised that we woulde back to see you again, this money is a little bit of our intention, you take it. Your son and daughter-inw are also not at home, and you and Grandpa are both getting older.¡± Grandma looked at Sophie Sabastian, her face full of difficulty, ¡°Child, we really can¡¯t take it, this money is too much.¡± ¡°What about Grandpa?¡± Sophie Sabastian looked at Grandma and spoke. A granny¡¯s face was instantly a look of bitterness, ¡°Your grandpa ¡­ he fell ill. It¡¯s all my fault, I saw that you guys threw down all this money and left, I thought to myself that my son and daughter-inw have been working outside and noting back just to buy a house in the city, so I becamepassionate about this money.¡± ¡°Then I called my son and daughter-inw, and they came back the next day, wanting this money, and your grandpa was so angry that he scolded them, and when he chased them out to seize this money, he fell, and is now lying in bed.¡± ¡°Then ¡­ granny, that¡¯s all the more reason why you have to take this money.¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s face was full of self-me, ¡°This is also our bad, causing such a thing to happen in your family.¡± The grandpa inside coughed twice, walking out with difficulty on a wooden stick, and saw Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Girl, you guys are here, I was just inside and heard the sound of talking outside, so I was guessing that it was you guysing.¡± Granny went forward to support Gong, Gong had a smile on his face and looked at Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Are you staying here tonight? If you¡¯re staying here, I¡¯ll ask your granny to clean up your room and I¡¯ll go cook.¡± ¡°No, no, we just came to see you guys before we leave, to tell you that we¡¯re going back after recording the show.¡± ¡°Oh. Then take care on the road.¡± Grandpa kindly admonished. Grandma nced at Leonardo Cooper, who was standing aside, and then at Sophie Sabastian, ¡°So can you guyse in and have a cup of tea and talk before you go?¡± ¡°Well, that¡¯s a lot of trouble for you guys.¡± Sophie Sabastian answered with a smile. They entered the room, the granny finished pouring water for them, and looking at Sophie Sabastian and Leonardo Cooper sitting not next to each other, the granny then looked at Sophie Sabastian and asked, ¡°Child, are you still in trouble with your husband, and haven¡¯t you made up?¡± When Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t say anything, the granny guessed, so she added, ¡°Child, look, you guys are leaving, this may be thest time we see each other. Life is short, many peoplee and go in a hurry, they are just passing through, and the only person who can stay until the end to apany you for the rest of your life is your husband.¡± ¡°Although the word, lifetime, sounds long, but when you do the math, it¡¯s just a few short decades. Child, you have to cherish the days you spend with your head of the family, never leave regrets in the future, regretting that the time was wasted on quarrelling.¡± ¡°People, what they can¡¯t learn the most is to cherish, and what they are most afraid of is regretting it¡¯s toote.¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart was moved as she listened to what the grandmother said. She knew that Granny was a person who had been there before, and these words, they were all Granny¡¯s life lessons. After all, she has also experienced so much, she has also experienced life and death, her parents passed away, her children are gone, what she has around her now, what she has is too little, too little, so she also cherishes what she has around her now. Just for Leonardo Cooper, her heart still hasn¡¯t thought about it, she is afraid that she will make a decision and be hurt hard again. Chapter 282 Leonardo Cooper, Let’s Just Get Divorced After going back, Sophie Sabastian spoke to Trent Stone who was driving in front of her, ¡°Trent Stone, stop the car, I¡¯ll get off here.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Trent Stone looked at Leonardo Cooper¡¯s face in the rearview mirror, waiting for instructions. Leonardo Cooper lifted his lips and said, ¡°We¡¯re still married,e live with me at home.¡± ¡°I ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian wanted to say something more but didn¡¯t know how to for a moment. She was not wanting to follow Leonardo Cooper back to live with him, even if the divorce agreement was fake, but what happened between them, the unpleasantness that had arisen, the loss of the child, it was all real. Sophie Sabastian followed Leonardo Cooper home, and didn¡¯t speak again on the way. The house is still exactly the same as before, the cement of every item has not been moved, although she came herest time, but because of the drunkenness, that kind of situation and in a hurry to leave, so she did not have time to take a closer look. The maid of the house brought tea over. ¡°Madam, my name is Lexie, The Cooper family old mansion side over, you should be able to recognize me, I wille over here to serve you in the future.¡± Sophie Sabastian took the tea that Lexie brought over from her hand, she looked at Leonardo Cooper and asked, ¡°Was Winifred dismissed?¡± After asking, she realized that there was no need to ask, about the divorce papers, it was Winifred who took it to Wilson, after doing such a thing, it would be normal that he would be terminated by Leonardo Cooper. ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Leonardo Cooper answered. Lexie smiled again and spoke, ¡°Ma¡¯am, sir, you guys go upstairs and take a shower first, dinner will be ready in a while.¡± ¡°Lexie, what have you cooked? Do you need any help?¡± Sophie Sabastian spoke, already entering the kitchen. To go back upstairs to take a shower, here again, in the house, no outsiders to disturb, then after the shower, the two of them sharing a room, Sophie Sabastian felt ufortable to think about it. To think of having to sleep in the same bed with Leonardo Cooper at night, she was tempted to get out of here right away. Lexie followed behind Sophie Sabastian and went into the kitchen, looking over at Sophie Sabastian as she spoke, ¡°Ma¡¯am, it¡¯s basically all done, just waiting for the soup to simmer for a little while, and once the microwave is up, it¡¯s time to eat.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll clean up and get the dishes then.¡± Looking in the direction of the kitchen, Leonardo Cooper wrinkled his brow, and only after half a second did he retract his gaze, turn around and stride up the stairs. Sophie Sabastian was helping to serve the food in the kitchen, but was stopped by Lexie, who looked at Sophie Sabastian with fear, ¡°Ma¡¯am, please don¡¯t do it, if you get burned somewhere, I won¡¯t be able to keep this job, I don¡¯t want to end up like Winifred. ¡± ¡°Winifred wasn¡¯t terminated because he made a mistake taking care of me.¡± Sophie Sabastian exined to Lexie when she saw how scared she was. Lexie hurriedly responded, ¡°I know, I know. winifred was dismissed for stealing and selling the family¡¯s belongings and divulging your and Mr.¡¯s personal matters. But what happened to Winifred was more than simply being terminated.¡± ¡°Winifred¡¯s family, the son and daughter-inw were fired, the husband wasid off, the whole family is unemployed, the loan to buy the school house, because at that time, they were the servants of The Cooper family, they enjoyed the discount to buy the house under the banner, now the loan can¡¯t be paid back, the house was repossessed by Mr¡­¡­¡­¡­¡± ¡°Now the family is sleeping on the streets, no one dares to take them, the worst is Winifred¡¯s grandchildren, because there is no more school house, the school has kicked the child out of the school. Yesterday I heard from someone that Winifred took their whole family back home to farm.¡± Sold a divorce settlement and this is what happened. Sophie Sabastian wondered, I wonder how much Winifred sold the divorce papers to Wilson for, and how he could be left without a penny so quickly, reduced to sleeping on the streets and going back to his hometown. At eight o¡¯clock in the evening, after dinner, to go back to bed in the room. Sophie Sabastian finished her shower, thought a lot, stepped out of the bathroom, stood in the bedroom and looked at Leonardo Cooper, who was lying on the bed with a tbed, ¡°Leonardo Cooper, let¡¯s just get a divorce. After two years of separation, the court can file a divorce action, but I don¡¯t want the hassle, so I¡¯d like you to take the time to go to the civil court with me.¡± She was either discussing it with him or informing him of it. He thought she cared about him and still had him in her heart, but he didn¡¯t realize that she still wanted a divorce. Sophie Sabastian finished what she had to say and turned around and left the room. She went to another room, there were plenty of guest rooms in the house and she could sleep in any one she found. She was thankful that this time Leonardo Cooper hadn¡¯t forced himself on her, hadn¡¯t stiff-armed her into sleeping in the same room as him. In the past, Leonardo Cooper would have dragged her and forced her to stay. In the past, she and he often lost their temper and quarreled, and she thought that the two of them should still have ipatible personalities, but after such a long time, she had matured, and she didn¡¯t want to quarrel any more, so she should just talk about it properly. The next morning, Sophie Sabastian woke up early and went to the station. She was supposed to have just finished recording the program and could rest for two days, but she had to go to the station to work, just to avoid meeting Leonardo Cooper. Near the end of her shift, she received a call from Alicia. Alicia¡¯s voice on the other end of the line was light and quick, ¡°Hey Sophie, I¡¯m back, do you want to have dinner tonight?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have to have dinner with President Shaw first?¡± Sophie Sabastian knew who Alicia had in mind the whole time. ¡°That, I came backst night. I¡¯m hungry now, and I just wanted to see you, it¡¯s been a long time, I missed you.¡± ¡°Uh, good.¡± After the call, Sophie Sabastian went to the agreed ce to meet Alicia. It¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve seen Alicia, she has gained a lot of weight, and her face exudes the rhythms of a small woman¡¯s happiness, she pulls Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Sophie, how have you beentely? Have you been working too hard recording catalogs? You¡¯ve lost a lot of weight again.¡± ¡°Have I?¡± Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t weigh herself when she recorded the program recently, she looked at herself suspiciously, ¡°I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve lost any weight, you also know that in our line of work, the most standard weight is eighty-eight pounds, you can¡¯t be too fat.¡± The waitress brought up the coffee, Alicia took it, followed by, ¡°I know.¡± ¡°Alicia, how was your painting show abroad?¡± Sophie Sabastian asked with a smile as she picked up her coffee and took a sip, looking over at Alicia. ¡°It was perfect, I¡¯ve been wanting to share this joy with you. Sophie, I really thank you, if it wasn¡¯t for you saying that you love to see me paint, and being so supportive of my paintings, and buying me drawing paper, I wouldn¡¯t have painted so many works.¡± ¡°The highest I¡¯ve ever gotten for a single piece is now being called up to two hundred and sixty thousand dors, and I¡¯m still nning to get a job at the Louvre.¡± After a pause, Alicia¡¯s face showed some tangled again, ¡°But it¡¯s just that if I¡¯m going to work in the Louvre, I won¡¯t be able to stay in the country, I can¡¯t bear to let you guys go, but I want to go so badly, and this is something I haven¡¯t told Issac Shaw about yet.¡± ¡°Issac Shaw, he¡¯s always wanted me to be the host, to be in hispany, so we can see each other from time to time.¡± ¡°That¡¯s the way it is in the world, a lot of things won¡¯t work out the way you want them to, and it¡¯s going to be hard when ites to choices.¡± Sophie Sabastian understands Alicia well. So no matter what decision Alicia makes, she will support Alicia, after all, the Alicia whose confidence is glittering at the moment is the one who has lived out the most beautiful appearance, and she doesn¡¯t want Alicia to feel inferior again because of her family history. Alicia was also silent for a long time, before she spoke again, ¡°I was always thinking of being a good host, to be famous. In order to be more qualified to stand beside Issac Shaw. But I never seeded, I didn¡¯t realize that I didn¡¯t get my hopes up, but my random drawings did.¡± ¡°But I can¡¯t stay by Issac Shaw¡¯s side if I¡¯m going to choose to draw and seed.¡± After saying this, Alicia pulled a smile from her face and looked to Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Enough about me, talk about you.¡± ¡°I follow Twitter abroad, are you and Leonardo Cooper making up now?¡± ¡°No, I mentioned to him that I want a divorce.¡± Alicia looked at Sophie Sabastian in disbelief, ¡°Why? That Ewenny has been sent out of the country, there should be no problems between you and Leonardo Cooper, are you guys still having some kind of misunderstanding?¡± ¡°No. There was some misunderstanding before, but it¡¯s solved now.¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s voice was light, and her gaze was calm as if she was talking about something unimportant. ¡°If it¡¯s been resolved, then why the divorce?¡± Alicia grew more and more puzzled. In her eyes it seemed that Leonardo Cooper loved Sophie Sabastian, and with her woman¡¯s intuition, she felt that Sophie Sabastian still had Leonardo Cooper in her heart. Seeing that Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t say anything, Alicia spoke again, ¡°Sophie, what are you thinking? Can¡¯t you even tell me?¡± If Sophie Sabastian had no reservations about her and treated her as a tree hole, she would at least be able to help Sophie Sabastian bymunicating Sophie Sabastian¡¯s inner thoughts to Leonardo Cooper, but all along, Sophie, too, had been reluctant to talk to her about her feelings. ¡°I ¡­ can¡¯t feel that he loves me.¡± Sophie Sabastian half-listened before wriggling her pink lips to spit out the word. Alicia was surprised, ¡°How can that be? Leonardo Cooper he¡¯s so good to you, how can you not feel that he loves you?¡± ¡°Maybe he loves too, just not as much. He can just ignore me when he¡¯s upset, get mad at me, even when I¡¯m pregnant and call him and text him, he doesn¡¯t respond.¡± ¡°He¡¯s like a king, he just wants me to go along with him and cajole me when he¡¯s in a good mood, and when I mess with him, I¡¯m treated like garbage ¡­¡± Before Sophie Sabastian could finish her sentence, Alicia interrupted her, ¡°Sophie, what makes you think that?¡± ¡°Even I can see that Leonardo Cooper, he loves you, deeply, and maybe there¡¯s a generation gap in hismunication with you due to his age, but you shouldn¡¯t doubt his intentions for you like that.¡± ¡°You know what? In fact, your life abroad for the past two years or so, and my going abroad to be with you, were all taken care of by Leonardo Cooper.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. ¡°He always knew where you were, where you lived, he just didn¡¯t dare go over to see you. He asked me to send him pictures of you every day, to tell him what was happening in your day to day life. He misses you all the time. How can someone who holds you in his heart and thinks about you all the time not love you?¡± Chapter 283 Are you crazy Leonardo Cooper he’s bleeding out of his stomach. Listening to what Alicia said, Sophie Sabastian looked at her in surprise. It turns out, she Alicia always pulls her to take pictures before, it was sent to Leonardo Cooper. It turns out that Alicia was put on her side by Leonardo Cooper. It turns out that Leonardo Cooper knew, all along, where she was, and she thought, smugly, that she was avoiding him. In other words, Leonardo Cooper has seen her every day for the past two years, and it¡¯s not like he and she haven¡¯t seen each other for two years. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s mind bes a mess in this moment, and she remembers what Trent Stone told her earlier, that she knows that Leonardo Cooper is a sick man, that he¡¯s tossed himself into a stomach disorder, and now won¡¯t even eat without her. After parting with Alicia, it was about 8:00 p. m. before Sophie Sabastian arrived home. When she arrived home, Lexie came up to wee her, ¡°Ma¡¯am, why are you back sote? I¡¯ll go and heat up your meal for you.¡± ¡°I ate.¡± Sophie Sabastian changed her shoes at the foyer and walked in. Beside her Lexie followed her with, ¡°Oh, good.¡± ¡°Monsieur¡¯s not back yet?¡± Sophie Sabastian looked around and didn¡¯t see Leonardo Cooper in sight, or even Leonardo Cooper¡¯s zer hanging on the clothes rack at the front of the house. ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Lexie answered, and after a pause, she added, ¡°At the point of dinner, Mr. called back and said he wasn¡¯ting back for dinner.¡± ¡°Monsieur was the one who asked first if you wereing back, ma¡¯am.¡± Sophie Sabastian responded, ¡°Uh, got it.¡± She went upstairs to her room to wash up and was finishing her shower and getting out of the bathroom when her cell phone rang, the caller ID of the phone was Trent Stone. Sophie Sabastian put the phone to her ear and answered it, ¡°Hello Trent Stone, what can I do for you?¡± Trent Stone¡¯s anxious voice came from the other end of the phone, ¡°Ma¡¯am, can youe over and pick up the president?¡± ¡°I have a temporary problem at home, I have to rush back now.¡± As if he was worried that Sophie Sabastian would not agree, Trent Stone exined incoherently again, ¡°I am really in a great hurry, my wife fell down pregnant, she called me just now. I¡¯m in a hurry, so I just had to call Mrs. ¡°The president has been drinking now, and the person is still at the meal, the meal is not over yet.¡± ¡°Are you crazy, Leonardo Cooper he is bleeding from his stomach, he is drinking, why don¡¯t you stop him! Send me the address, I¡¯ll be there now.¡± After saying that, Sophie Sabastian hung up the phone, now there is no that time to say something to Trent Stone, let him hurry to stop Leonardo Cooper, after all, Trent Stone is in a hurry to go back, she can¡¯t dy Trent Stone¡¯s time either. Sophie Sabastian drove to the hotel and got to the private room where people were drinking. There was a short, fat man, who was pouring Leonardo Cooper a drink, and Leonardo Cooper reached for it, and seeing this, Sophie Sabastian went up and snatched the ss and mmed it on the floor. ¡®Boom thud!¡¯ A sound that startled everyone to look at Sophie Sabastian. Leonardo Cooper saw Sophie Sabastian and saw that her face was full of anger, but he had a smile on his face and called out, ¡°Wife.¡± A chaperone next to him looked at Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Aigoo, isn¡¯t this your sister-inw? Why are you so grumpy, sister-inw, mming your wine ss at this arrival?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think she¡¯s grumpy? It is clearly a shrew, without a little bit of quality, in front of so many people, but not to leave President Cooper to leave a little bit of face, make a mess like this.¡± A woman who apanied the drinks, pinched her voice and said at this time. The short and fat man also opened his mouth and spoke,ughing and snickering, ¡°President Cooper, it seems that you are not managing your wife well.¡± ¡°Wife, are you angry? Don¡¯t be angry.¡± Leonardo Cooper stood up, unsteadily, and hugged Sophie Sabastian, coaxing gently. Sophie Sabastian holds him up, her voice cold, ¡°Come home with me.¡± ¡°Uh, okay, we¡¯re going home.¡± His voice was soft and boozy, his face still full of smiles. The people at their table were all treated like air by Leonardo Cooper straight away, he just looked at Sophie Sabastian, hugged her around the waist and wouldn¡¯t let go, and followed Sophie Sabastian away. The crowd was very surprised. Such a ruthless mall boss, but actually a wife, and look at his appearance, as if he was being controlled quite enjoyable. They had never seen President Leonardo smile before, but when his wife came, he smiled like this. President Bruce raised his hand and hit the person beside him, ¡°Are you stupid? Hurry up and go forward to help support President Cooper, and hurry up and roll over! I tell you, if I lose this business today, the people who can¡¯t talk with that broken mouth just now, all of them will get out of here and leave!¡± ¡°President Bruce, you just ¡­¡± thedy who just spoke, weakly wanted to defend, but saw President Bruce¡¯s re, and swallowed the words back. At this time, Sophie Sabastian one person to help Leonardo Cooper this one meter eight big man, it is not easy to help walk so little road. Leonardo Cooper¡¯s weight is here, she is only one meter six six, more than eighty pounds of a person, how can she have the strength to help Leonardo Cooper? Someone behind her ran over to support Leonardo Cooper with her, ¡±Mrs. Leonardo, let me help you help President Cooper to the car. Those people just now, they can¡¯t speak, I hope that you, Mrs. Leonardo, won¡¯t take it personally with them.¡± Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t say anything, she was a person who remembered favors as well as grudges. It wasn¡¯t because they said insulting words to her, but they filled Leonardo Cooper with alcohol, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s stomach disease was so serious, he was bleeding from the stomach, and he was still drinking, this is in case if he died on the drinking table. The more she thought about it, the more angry Sophie Sabastian became, and the force in her hand increased, directly throwing Leonardo Cooper into the car. Leonardo Cooper hit his head for a moment, and the crisp sound scared the people who came over to help support Leonardo Cooper. Dare I say it, this Mrs. Leonardo is a woman not to be messed with! Sophie Sabastian got into the car, closed the door and took Leonardo Cooper back, on the way back she saw Leonardo Cooper honestly and quietly closed his eyes and slept, she also looked ahead and concentrated on driving. When they arrived home, Sophie Sabastian called Lexie toe and help her, and it took them both a lot of effort to throw Leonardo Cooper onto the bed. Lexie looked at Leonardo Cooper tight brow, all the smell of alcohol, then said with concern, ¡°madam, you first take care of Mr. here, I¡¯ll go to give Mr. a cup of water, and then cook some wine soup, Mr. stomach is not good, so wine soup is good for the stomach.¡± ¡°Hm. You go.¡± Sophie Sabastian answered, her eyes kept falling on Leonardo Cooper¡¯s body. Leonardo Cooper, lying on the bed, reached up with difficulty and tugged at his cor. Sophie Sabastian helped him undo two buttons and remove his shoes. Waiting for Lexie to bring over water, she took it and fed it to Leonardo Cooper, ¡°Drink.¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Leonardo Cooper opened his mouth and drank the water, looking drunkenly at Sophie Sabastian. ¡°Ma¡¯am, the sober soup is almost ingredients.¡± Lexie stepped aside and spoke as she took the cup from Sophie Sabastian¡¯s hand. ¡°No need to cook it then.¡± Sophie Sabastian continued to rub Leonardo Cooper¡¯s body for a while, her eyes lingering a little longer on Leonardo Cooper¡¯s face. Thinking to herself, time has really treated him well, surprisingly there are no traces of age on his face whatsoever, obviously he is an old man, but there are no wrinkles on his face at all, and his skin is also very good, this face, is still the same as when she first saw him. Sophie Sabastian saw Leonardo Cooper is still frowning, like it is very difficult to look, this water also drank, she also has no way to help him to relieve the difficult, so she said in a cold voice, ¡°also don¡¯t know what you drink so much wine to do, to be difficult, is also you deserve it!¡± ¡°Knowing that you have a bad stomach, I see you are thinking, let me lose my husband and be a widow, it just saves you from going to the civil affairs bureau to get a divorce.¡± Her mouth muttered in exasperation, she thought about Leonardo Cooper was also drunk and confused, what she said now, he couldn¡¯t hear. She scolded him as she took a towel to his body. ¡°I don¡¯t want to divorce you, much less make you a widow.¡± Leonardo Cooper opens his eyes and looks fixedly at Sophie Sabastian. Sophie Sabastian stopped her hand and met his eyes, seeing that his eyes were still misty and he still hadn¡¯t sobered up, so she continued to wipe him and spoke, ¡°If you don¡¯t want me to be a widow, you should drink less, don¡¯t you know about your stomach problems?¡± ¡°Look at you, how much wine did you drink today? Those people who fill you up with alcohol and don¡¯t care about your health, don¡¯te and work together in the future.¡± Sophie Sabastian himself was chanting all this and felt that there was something wrong with him. Now that he was still drunk and unconscious, what was the point of her telling him this? He wasn¡¯t drunk and she wasn¡¯t even listening to her when she was harping on this. ¡°Girl, I don¡¯t want a divorce, not in this lifetime.¡± Leonardo Cooper spoke again. Sophie Sabastian stopped moving her hands and looked at him quietly, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about this when you¡¯re sober.¡± She wanted to wait for him to sober up before she told him that she had decided not to leave. Even if she would get hurt, or get into an argument with him, she still wanted to try again, tempers didn¡¯t fit, then she would take her time to bond, she still had a long time left. Sophie Sabastian tried to continue rubbing him down when Leonardo Cooper grabbed her hand. A force pulled her and she fell onto the bed, by the time she reacted she was underneath Leonardo Cooper. Sophie Sabastian looked at Leonardo Cooper, the light of the eyes under his eyes was clear, where there was a hint of drunkenness, she was puzzled and asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t ¡­¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. The words have not finished, the words were engulfed in Leonardo Cooper¡¯s mouth as it were, her mouth was sealed by him, and soon attacked the city, draining the oxygen in her body, she was like a puddle of water, soft. Leonardo Cooper stripped the clothes from her body, he wanted her so badly, wanted to do what he was going to do most of all, what he was going to do in this moment. Sophie Sabastian reached out to push him, ¡°No, don¡¯t you ¡­¡± She was at this point, her body had no strength, it wasn¡¯t under her control at all, it was also like she had a fever in her head, and her body was so hot that she didn¡¯t know what she was doing, and the feeling, it was also a little bit like she was floating in the ocean, floating and sinking, about to fall against her will and die. Leonardo Cooper heard her cry out for no, and his body paused for just a second before he began to demand again. He looked at her body and legs, every ce to leave scars, he lowered his head and kissed delicately, as if he was afraid of hurting her that way. The night is very long, today is destined to be their sleepless night ¡­ Chapter 284 – Like an abandoned man with a grudge The next morning, Leonardo Cooper woke up and did not see Sophie Sabastian in the house. Lexie, who was carrying breakfast on the dining table, saw Leonardo Cooper and asked, ¡±Sir, you were drunkst night, do you feel a headache now? I¡¯ll go and make you a bowl of sobering soup now.¡±This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Leonardo Cooper pressed his head that was rising pain, although he was not drunk yesterday, he drank quite a lot, and this wine was strong, so his head was a little ufortable when he got up in the morning. ¡°No need.¡± He didn¡¯t have much heart to drink. Leonardo Cooper settled down, looked at Lexie and asked, ¡°Where is madam?¡± ¡°Her Ladyship was out this morning, just after I came over.¡± Leonardo Cooper frowned, is this her not wanting to see her yet, avoiding him? Thinking back,st night, he mentioned that he didn¡¯t want a divorce and she didn¡¯t agree. They had done it, and he had forced her to do it. At this moment, the door bell rang outside the door. Lexie went to open the door, and saw Kennedy, ¡°Young Master Kenned, you came over to look for Mr. so early, have you had breakfast yet?¡± ¡°No. Go, get me a set of dishes, I¡¯ll eat with your mister.¡± Kennedy looked like he was strolling idly, with one hand in his pocket, he waddled over to the dining table and took his seat. Kennedy watched Leonardo Cooper eating his meal, as if he was thinking about something, he didn¡¯t even notice himing over, he waved his hand in front of Leonardo Cooper¡¯s eyes, ¡°Eh, I say Leonardo, what are you gawking at this early in the morning?¡± ¡°Hands off.¡± Leonardo Cooper lifted his thin lips, his voice sinking slightly with a slight hint of displeasure. Kennedy didn¡¯t mind at all, still yfully following Leonardo Cooper, ¡°Leonardo, I can tell by the look of mourning on your face that you must be because of Sophie Sabastian again.¡± ¡°You look like a jilted whiner, Leonardo Cooper, if anyone saw you like that, you¡¯d scare them.¡± Leonardo Cooper ignored what he said and ate his meal. When Kennedy saw that Leonardo Cooper didn¡¯t care about him, he came to Leonardo Cooper¡¯s face and said seriously, ¡°Leonardo, I¡¯m telling you, when chasing a woman, you have to be bold and careful, and even more so, you have to be sweet-talking. You this person is too stoic, stay by your side, will feel with an elder to get along with the same, very constrained.¡± ¡°You learn some routines to chase your sister-inw, recently many websites that teach how to chase girlfriends to coax their wives. I¡¯m telling you, I¡¯ve been reading a lot of themtely, and by example, I¡¯ve been able to create my own methods.¡± ¡°Now what earthy lovenguage ah, you have to learn it, this is very useful.¡± Kennedy got more and more excited as she talked and came up with a few segments, ¡°For example, you¡¯re fat, so you¡¯re stuck in my heart and can¡¯t get out.¡± ¡°For example, guess what I want to drink? I don¡¯t know. I want to pamper you.¡± After a pause, Kennedy took out her cell phone again, looked for the web page, and handed it to Leonardo Cooper, ¡°Here, take this, you have a good memory, hurry up and memorize all of these, when the timees, you¡¯ll be on the spot.¡± Leonardo Cooper gave Kennedy a look. Kennedy had never chased a woman before, the methods he taught, where Leonardo Cooper dared to try, and more importantly, Leonardo Cooper felt that he said these were very unreliable. Kennedy felt that he was being looked down upon by Leonardo Cooper, and his self-esteem had been thwarted, so he said, ¡°What do you mean by that? I¡¯m not even trying to help you?¡± ¡°Look at you, you don¡¯t know how to learn more about chasing women on your own, I¡¯m teaching you and sharing my experience, you don¡¯t want it.¡± Lexie brought over the chopsticks at this time, Kennedy picked up the chopsticks and ate a bun, chewed the food in his mouth and said vaguely, ¡°Don¡¯t be ignorant, you don¡¯t like it, then I¡¯m not going to teach you yet.¡± ¡°Just keep being hung out to dry by Sophie Sabastian, you¡¯re hopeless.¡± ¡°When people marry wives, they fall in love first and then get married, unlike you, who took advantage of the fire and brought someone to get a license to get married, and now you¡¯ve been married for more than three years, and you still haven¡¯t gotten the person.¡± Kennedy also did not mean to hit Leonardo Cooper, or want to stimte him, he is all heartfelt words. ¡°Hidden marriage to this day, Sophie Sabastian followed you should have been spoiled to heaven, as a carefree Mrs. The Cooper family, the president of the Berson Group¡¯s wife, but she lives this life, and even her life is being tossed away.¡± ¡°You also don¡¯t like to follow online news and you¡¯re not talkative, there must be a generation gap between Sophie Sabastian and you.¡± ¡°If I were you, I would give Sophie Sabastian a wedding right now, the wedding certificate has been posted on Weibo, everyone knows that you two are married, but you haven¡¯t even organized a wedding until now. There are a lot of people, who are guessing why you want to hide your marriage, why you refuse to give Sophie Sabastian a reputation.¡± ¡°Sophie Sabastian, she is now a variety show host, so many people pay attention to her, inte violence is not carefully dealt with, one day paint will be thrown, tires will be punctured, all are possible. I think you, better give Sophie Sabastian two bodyguards first.¡± Leonardo Cooper listened to what Kennedy said, thest two points, both important. So he thought that Kennedy might not be that unreliable, just that what he said sounded unreliable, but he had no choice but to try now. Waiting for Kennedy to finish speaking, Leonardo Cooper then looked at Kennedy and spoke, ¡°I¡¯m worried that Sophie will not agree to have a wedding.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve got the license, you¡¯ve announced it on Twitter, the wedding is just a formality, Sophie Sabastian, there¡¯s no reason why she wouldn¡¯t agree to it, right?¡± Having finished talking to Kennedy, Leonardo Cooper made a call out. Sophie Sabastian, who was working at the station, had just finished a meeting where the station was trying to find her a manager when she received a text message from Leonardo Cooper. ¡°Thinking of you.¡± Those words, copied, didn¡¯t work well for Leonardo Cooper, who ended up simply sending those two words. Sophie Sabastian looked at the screen of her cell phone and felt a little surprised, in the past Leonardo Cooper never sent text messages. When Sophie Sabastian was looking at the screen of the text message, a person came over and almost hit Sophie Sabastian, at that moment, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s body was supported by someone and tilted 45 degrees, and then the coffee in the person¡¯s hand was about to fall to the ground before it was caught by her assistant Mina. The people passing by on the side were stunned, ¡°Sister Sophie, this assistant of yours actually has such good hands, how much money would you have to spend to hire such an assistant?!¡± ¡°The station manager assigned someone to her, I didn¡¯t know she was so good with her hands.¡± Sophie Sabastian could only pretend that she didn¡¯t know. By the looks of it, it must have been Leonardo Cooper who ounted for the station. After waiting until there was no one else around, Sophie Sabastian looked at Mina and asked, ¡°Did Leonardo Cooper send you here, Ms. Mina?¡± ¡°Yes, Sister Sophie. Because President Cooper felt that you still needed bodyguards beside you, but not too many of them, he let mee over. Let me re-introduce myself to you. My previous name was Tatiana Stone, and my brother is the special assistant next to President Cooper, who you should also recognize.¡± ¡°Hmm. Then I¡¯ll be in trouble from now on.¡± Sophie Sabastian looked at the person in front of her with a smile on her face. It felt like Tatiana Stone was still very good to get along with, and being Trent Stone¡¯s sister, it would be convenient to find someone in the future, and she really needed a very good assistant. Tatiana Stone also smiled and Sophie Sabastian said, ¡°No, no, working for Sophie sister you, it¡¯s very easy and the sry taken is high. Moreover, my brother and I went to college thanks to The Cooper family¡¯s financial support, and my brother and I are very happy to be able toe back and work for you.¡± Sophie Sabastian finished talking to Tatiana Stone and called Leonardo Cooper. ¡°Hey, thank you, for picking Tatiana Stone to be my assistant.¡± Sophie Sabastian said this as a start. Since it was a long time since she had talked to Leonardo Cooper casually, and becausest night, she had done that again with him, there was now ¡­ some chaos between them. She wanted to continue to grind with him, not divorce, but after doing thatst night, at night she dreamed of the child, so, the heart is still ufortable, the child thing, has always been her heart a wound that can not be healed. She would always think, if at that time, she did not go anywhere, just rest assured in the home to raise the baby, protect themselves, will not lose that child. A voice came from the other end of the phone, ¡°Leonardo Cooper, the doctor just told you to lie down and rest, why are you on the phone again? Are you busy with work? No matter how important work is, it¡¯s not as important as your life, hurry up, drink some porridge and eat something.¡± ¡°Are you hospitalized? In which hospital?¡± Sophie Sabastian asked Leonardo Cooper anxiously. Leonardo Cooper lifted his lips and said, ¡°I¡¯m not hospitalized.¡± He was telling the truth, Kennedy had just deliberately leaned in next to him and said that, he hadn¡¯t been able to stop it, and now Kennedy was winking at him. Meaning for him to cooperate with the lie. ¡°You¡¯re not hospitalized, how did I hear someone say that next to you? And that voice, was it Kennedy? If you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll call Kennedy.¡± Sophie Sabastian said and hung up. Kennedy on the other end of the line saw Leonardo Cooper¡¯s cell phone hang up, and his cell phone got caller ID again, and it was Sophie Sabastian. She didn¡¯t believe what he said, but it was what Kennedy said that she took seriously. Kennedy turned to Leonardo Cooper and dipped her head in amusement, ¡°Leonardo, did you see that? Still gotta need a little set-up.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not taking this call right now. You hurry up, get ready, get Trent Stone to arrange for someone to vacate a floor of the hospital for your proposal. You propose to Sophie Sabastian, then take her to a candlelit dinner, and the two of you discuss what to do about the wedding happily next.¡± When Leonardo Cooper saw this situation, he was only worried that Sophie would be angry, but he didn¡¯t care about anything else. But when thingse to this, the only thing he can do is to propose to Sophie. At this moment, his cell phone calls again, caller ID is Sophie Sabastian, it seems that she called Kennedy and failed to get through, she called him again. Leonardo Cooper hesitated for a few seconds, but then made up his mind and hung up his cell phone and turned it off. Leonardo Cooper looked to Kennedy, ¡°You bring Sophie here for me.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll bring Sophie Sabastian and make sure I bring someone safely. You hurry up and get ready, the proposal venue must be set up to be romantic enough, women love romance.¡± Kennedy yfully said this and turned to leave. Chapter 285: Promise her conditions and promise to get married only after you do it Kennedy received Sophie Sabastian and chatted with her while driving, ¡°Sister-inw, you shouldn¡¯t be anxious, Leonardo, he¡¯s just having an old problem, and it¡¯s not the first time he¡¯s been in the hospital in the past two years or so. Stomach problems, you don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡± He was deliberately lying about the person being in the hospital, but he was also afraid of scaring Sophie Sabastian, so he said this tofort her. ¡°Since, he¡¯s not seriously sick, why would he lie to deceive me?¡± Sophie Sabastian asked him suspiciously. After all, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s stomach problem, she already knew about it, and there was no reason for him to hide it from her to lie with her before. Kennedy¡¯s eyes floated and twinkled underneath her eyes, ¡°This, this I didn¡¯t ask him. He¡¯s probably, I think he¡¯s probably given up on himself and doesn¡¯t want to tell you any more about him, wants to stop pestering you.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Sophie Sabastian frowned at Kennedy, clearly not at all convinced. How could Leonardo Cooper have changed his mind first thing this morning when he was drunkst night and was telling her he didn¡¯t want a divorce? ¡°Of course.¡± Since he lied, Kennedy hardened his heart and finished the scene, he just had to get the person to the hospital. Sophie Sabastian looked at the vehiclesing and going, originally worried about Leonardo Cooper¡¯s condition, but now her mood has calmed down. It was only after half a minute that she spoke again and asked Kennedy, ¡°Is he really nning to divorce me?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Kennedy was in a trance, nervously vain, ¡°I didn¡¯t say that, don¡¯t you dare guess. We¡¯ll be at the hospital soon, ask Leonardo Cooper yourself when you get there.¡± Sophie Sabastian was clearly able to determine that Leonardo Cooper was not trying to divorce her. However, she couldn¡¯t think of any reason right now why Leonardo Cooper wasn¡¯t answering his phone and why he was hiding the hospitalization from her. When they got to the hospital, the whole floor was silent; Sophie Sabastian knew the hospital well enough to know that it was usually full of patients and that the inpatient gastroenterology unit was not in this building. But since Kennedy had brought her here, she went ahead and followed; maybe Leonardo Cooper wasn¡¯t had some kind of stomach bug. ¡°You go on in. I won¡¯t be going in with you.¡± Kennedy brought her to the door of the hospital room and stopped short. Sophie Sabastian pushes the door open, and there¡¯s a room full of balloons and lots of glowing stars, and the whole room is dark, but just enough to be illuminated because of the glowing stars, and there are hovering hydrogen balloons up there, and there¡¯s a box of choctes crashed underneath them, and underneath the biggest balloon is a ring box.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Leonardo Cooper walked out, took the ring from the ring box, walked up to her and got down on one knee, ¡°Sophie, I love you. Let¡¯s have a wedding.¡± Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t say a word as she silently looked at the man kneeling in front of her. What a roller coaster of emotions at this moment she experienced, beforeing here, her heart was in turmoil and worried about him, now because of the surprise he prepared, her whole heart floated in the air again. Being proposed to by the man you love, no one would be unhappy. At that time her brain was feverish and she was so moved that she lost the ability to think and nodded her head. Sophie Sabastian brought down the choctes in the room piece by piece and looked to Leonardo Cooper and asked, ¡°Did you do the setup here yourself?¡± She was worried that even the venue for the proposal, he was all big presidential gesture and gave an order for someone else toe and get it, then such a proposal would lose its meaning. ¡°Of course I got it. But I told Trent Stone to get the stuff.¡± Leonardo Cooper took her in his arms and talked to her. He didn¡¯t want to lie to her. Sophie Sabastian sat in her room for over an hour, the fever in her brain dissipating, she broke away from Leonardo Cooper¡¯s arms and looked at him, ¡°There¡¯s no rush on the wedding. You have to promise me a few things first.¡± ¡°What things?¡± Leonardo Cooper couldn¡¯t help but tighten his eyebrows when he saw her look so serious. ¡°First, don¡¯t fail to answer my calls in the future, you have to answer my calls at all times; second, you can¡¯t tell lies to deceive me, whether you think it¡¯s for my own good or not; and third, you can¡¯t get angry with me at any time, and you can¡¯t be cold and violent towards me.¡± After a pause, Sophie Sabastian took the ring off her hand, ¡°Whenever you do those three things, then we¡¯ll have the wedding.¡± ¡°Uh, okay.¡± Leonardo Cooper answered. He had a loss, but the fact that she hadn¡¯t mentioned divorce was enough to satisfy him, and he was confident that he could do what she asked. Sophie Sabastian gave the choctes in a box, crouched down and picked up the box on the floor, looked at Leonardo Cooper and asked, ¡°Why did you propose to me so suddenly? It¡¯s not in your character, you¡¯re supposed to n everything you do for a long time.¡± ¡°The phone call, the fact that you told me you weren¡¯t sick but had Kennedy bring me to the hospital was an impromptu decisionter?¡± Speaking of which, Sophie Sabastian looked as if something had urred to her, ¡°Did Kennedy put you up to all this?¡± If so, then her decision to hold off on the wedding was the right one, and the happy sort of mood she¡¯d just been in had suffered. ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Leonardo Cooper answered. Sophie Sabastian stopped talking and went straight out the door, clutching her choctes. Leonardo Cooper followed behind her and spoke, ¡°Because you were angryst night, I wasn¡¯t sure about the proposal, but still wanted to give it a try. Girl, I want to see you smile at me, you haven¡¯t smiled at me in a long time, you used to be so easy to coax, you¡¯d smile when you bought a piece of chocte.¡± Leonardo Cooper took a piece of chocte and tore it open and handed it to her mouth as he reached over and hugged the cardboard box in her arms. ¡°That¡¯s because I used to be so protected by my parents that a child¡¯s mind is easily satisfied.¡± Sophie Sabastian stopped in her tracks and looked back at him. It was different now, it was hard for her to be happy with chocte, even if she was given two mountains of it. She just couldn¡¯t really be able to be able to smile when she thought about, her mom and dad, and her unborn child. ¡°Girl, it¡¯s my bad.¡± Leonardo Cooper had a slight lump in his throat. ming himself for the past, how could two people who were prone to sadness,e together andugh? Unless none of this had ever happened between them or, alternatively, time was allowed to heal the wounds. Sophie Sabastian saw him like this, her heart is also sour hard, she reached out and hugged him, as if she wanted to warm up that way, rubbed in his arms, ¡°Leonardo Cooper, everything you did to me, I already know. Abroad, you actually knew where I was and arranged for Alicia toe over and take care of me, Alicia told me all of these things.¡± ¡°Thank you, for keeping Alicia with me.¡± She knew he¡¯d been with her silently like that for over two years as well, that she¡¯d been in danger and nearly killed by fire, that she was childless, and that he could me himself enough to break his body like that, and that it meant, too, that he was in pain, and that he was grieving, too. Now, whether or not she could let herself go and stop ming herself and stop feeling sorry for the past, those were things she could only try to see. If she can¡¯t let herself go, then the knot in her heart can¡¯t be untied, and she won¡¯t be able to love Leonardo Cooper and enjoy being loved by Leonardo Cooper as she used to. Losing the ability to love people and not daring to enjoy being loved are destined to be unhappy. After a pause, Sophie Sabastian spoke again, ¡°Let¡¯s go back, tomorrow, I want to visit my parents at the cemetery.¡± She also wanted to go home and visit. Out of that hospital, Kennedy and Trent Stone and a group of people who were helping earlier, were waiting for them in front of the hospital, Kennedy looked at Leonardo Cooper and Sophie Sabastian with an expectant gaze, ¡°Have you two discussed when you want to have the wedding? It¡¯s such a happy day, it¡¯s worth celebrating, go to my bar, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°The wedding isn¡¯t going to happen for a while. Also, Leonardo Cooper he can¡¯t drink, bad stomach.¡± Sophie Sabastian said looking over at Kennedy. Upon hearing that he couldn¡¯t drink, Kennedy found it meaningless, ¡°Well, if you can¡¯t drink, you have to celebrate, right? Some juice would be fine.¡± Sophie Sabastian frowned her pretty eyebrows, her expression was very serious, ¡°Leonardo Cooper, add one more condition to what I just said, you can¡¯t drink again, if you drink, we will divorce immediately. I don¡¯t want to lose my husband, it¡¯s too unpleasant to talk about.¡± ¡°I will absolutely not drink in the future, I will stay away from anyone who advises me to drink, what you saidst night, I have not forgotten.¡± Leonardo Cooper also took a stand immediately. Kennedy scratched his head feebly, ¡°Breathless, Leonardo, why have you be a wifey?¡± ¡°By the way, I forgot, what happenedst night has not yet been dealt with.¡± Leonardo Cooper said this and looked at Trent Stone, ¡°Don¡¯t allow that boss toe within my sight again.¡± ¡°Yes, President.¡± Sophie Sabastian looked at the answering Trent Stone and asked suspiciously, ¡°Trent Stone, didn¡¯t you say your wife fell? How is the person? Why did youe back to work so soon, why don¡¯t you stay home with her more?¡± ¡°Back to ma¡¯am, my wife and the fetus in my abdomen, are not in any serious trouble, they just moved a little bitst night.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that it¡¯s fine.¡± Sophie Sabastian also felt that over the years, Trent Stone had followed Leonardo Cooper around, like a personal nanny, so she cared a little more. Kennedy, who was treated like air, looked at Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Sister-inw, are you sure you don¡¯t want to go to the bar to y? It¡¯s just juice and dancing to celebrate.¡± ¡°If you want to drink juice and dance, then you cane back with us, to the house, I¡¯ll get you freshly squeezed juice, put music on for you, and you can dance there.¡± Sophie Sabastian returned Kennedy¡¯s words. From what she knew of Kennedy, he was involved with the mob and arms, and just looked sunny and like a nice guy on the surface. He¡¯s going to a bar, purely dancing and drinking juice, who¡¯s going to believe that? Kennedy is powerless, he looked at Leonardo Cooper and said, ¡°Thanks to me to give you advice, thanks to me to treat you as a brother. What can happen to these two of you well, hanging out with me, a single guy?¡± ¡°Oh, you haven¡¯t found one yet? Then I¡¯ll find you a girlfriend as soon as possible, I¡¯m in touch with a lot of stars now.¡± Kennedy didn¡¯t agree as happily as before, and also gave a refusal, ¡°No need, I seem to have found that girlfriend of mine too, I can¡¯t get excited about other women, sucks.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll be heading back then.¡± Those were Leonardo Cooper¡¯s words. Leonardo Cooper took Sophie Sabastian to the car. Kennedy, who was left where he was, watched the car they were sitting in speed away and badly shouted, ¡°Eh! You guys just left me here and left!¡± Chapter 286 Goodbye Leticia Sabastian Lately Sophie Sabastian¡¯s work has been quite busy, as she has been getting a lot of invitations because of the fire of herst hostel variety show. Today, the station¡¯s deputy director, took Sophie Sabastian along to the bar to talk about a newest program cooperation, the bar that the investor was going to choose. Alicia also knew about this, so she didn¡¯t worry about Sophie Sabastian so she followed along. As soon as Alicia sees the Deputy Director, she puts a cold face on him, ¡°Deputy Director Walton, are you out of your mind? Why did you agree to the investor¡¯s choice to talk about cooperation in a bar? Do you know who Sophie¡¯s husband is? If Sophie suffers a little loss, or is dipped by any man, I¡¯ll see what you¡¯re going to do!¡± ¡°I know, I know. But in our circle, when we talk about cooperation, isn¡¯t it always in asions like bars and nightclubs and restaurants? We can¡¯t make an exception for Sophie, this is something the circle is used to. If Sophie is willing toe along, she must know what she¡¯s doing.¡± Deputy Director Walton was thinking of a smooth promotion to the head of the station as the head of the station was retiring when he reached his age, so he was grasping the cooperation a little more tightly these days. Alicia looked to Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Sophie, don¡¯t you ever agree toe to a ce like this again.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. This ce is Kennedy¡¯s store, I¡¯ll say hi to him before I go in and nothing should happen.¡± Sophie Sabastian gave Alicia a reassuring smile. The entertainment industry was a dirty and messy vat, and there were very few people who could keep their heads above water. Sophie Sabastian had agreed toe to a ce like this to participate in this because she was interested in this coborative program. With her nature, she used to attend fewer dinner parties, and even less with their unorthodox investors, to talk about cooperation in this kind of ce. Hearing Sophie Sabastian say that this ce was Kennedy¡¯s, Alicia was slightly relieved. After all, Kennedy was Leonardo Cooper¡¯s brother, so he would definitely take care of Sophie Sabastian. Followed Deputy Director Walton into the bar, and when she arrived at the agreed private room, Sophie Sabastian saw that Larissa was also there, and greeted her, ¡°I didn¡¯t realize that you, Larissa, are also participating in this show.¡± Sophie Sabastian would feel surprised because Larissa has always been concentrating on acting is a clear stream in the acting circle, only concentrating on acting, but Larissa has been active and frequent this year, and has already appeared on a variety show, and didn¡¯t expect that this time she woulde to talk about the cooperation of the variety show. ¡°Come,e,e, you guys came just in time, we just arrived too,e and say hello.¡± The short and fat man smiled warmly and reached out to pull Sophie Sabastian, the hand was wrapped around Sophie Sabastian¡¯s waist as if he was habitually trying to take advantage of her. Sophie Sabastian naturally dodged and avoided it, walking straight to Larissa. Larissa greeted her with a quick step as well and gave her a hug to help defuse the situation, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time again, Sophie.¡± The short, fat man held a big belly and smiled pompously, ¡°Good, very good, you are my two big guns, my sure-fire winners for this show, you are so good-looking, you can definitely attract the audience¡¯s eyes, the title of beauty goddess is suitable for you.¡± ¡°Also, I have prepared abination to do this program with you guys.¡± The short and fat man held a cigar in his mouth and took a hard drag on it, looking to the small attendant at the side, ¡°Go, you call them all over.¡± The next thing that happened was a group of people walked in, seven or eight of them, heavily made up and wearing bikinis. The short, fat man walked up to them, wrapped one arm around one of them, looked at the stage manager, and said proudly, ¡°Look, are these sisters of mine beautiful? This beautiful goddess, you have to prepare more beautiful women, all shapes and sizes and all types, so that you can elect the beautiful goddess, guaranteed to charm thousands of men, and the ratings will definitely work.¡± ¡°Alvin, I think you¡¯re mistaken, this Beauty Goddess of ours, the program we do, isbined with clothes and celebrities to teach people to dress up. Not a beauty pageant as you call it.¡± Deputy Director Walton was very embarrassed by what Alvin said. Dare I say that this cigar-chomping dead weight was a dirtbag who hadn¡¯t even figured out what they were trying to do with this program. Alvin suspiciously looked at Deputy Director Walton, ¡°Isn¡¯t it a beauty pageant?¡± Seeing that Deputy Director Walton didn¡¯t say anything, he followed up with, ¡°Who would watch it if it¡¯s not a beauty pageant? When you guys came up with this name, you didn¡¯te up with a good one. Teaching people how to dress, will anyone watch it? How pointless is that boring program?¡± Sophie Sabastian was even more speechless in her heart, she came to talk about this program with so much anticipation, but she didn¡¯t expect this to be the case. ¡°Recently there are a lot of dirt rich investors, reinvesting in variety arts and movies. I¡¯ve contacted quite a few of them before, and the ones who have money now are not very willing to invest in film and television, and in the film and television sector, there¡¯s not much TV drama to be made.¡± Larissa whispered to Sophie Sabastian. Sophie Sabastian looked at Larissa, ¡°Then you are aware of this situation, why would you stille here?¡± Alicia chimes in, ¡°Exactly. Besides, Larissa you¡¯re so popr, even if no one else has a TV to shoot, you¡¯re not even close.¡± ¡°Because I¡¯m in debt.¡± The corner of Larissa¡¯s mouth overflowed with a touch of coolness, picking up the wine on the table, she drank it all in one go. Looking at Larissa like this, Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. Alicia pulled Sophie Sabastian, and tugged Larissa with her hand again, ¡°We¡¯d better excuse ourselves to go to the bathroom and hurry up, this situation looks like it¡¯s really not advisable to stay longer.¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org. The short, fat Alvin, reached out and wrung the woman¡¯s ass again. Alicia and Sophie Sabastian were sitting in the right direction to see it clearly. At this moment, Alvin held his wine ss and rushed at Sophie Sabastian and Larissa, ¡°Come on, two goddesses, I¡¯ll drink to you. These few sisters of mine, they are all young sisters who have dreams and work very hard, they are less than eighteen on average, I hope that you can all bring these sisters of mine along, so that they can all be as famous as you are.¡± Sophie Sabastian pulled a hard smile, ¡°Excuse me, I need to go to the bathroom.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll walk you.¡± Alicia grabbed Sophie Sabastian and just darted and ran away with Sophie Sabastian all the way. Like they had escaped a rat¡¯s nest, they both breathed a sigh of relief, Sophie Sabastian looked beside her, ¡°Howe Larissa didn¡¯t follow out with us?¡± ¡°Not sure, it¡¯s like she just wasn¡¯t nning oning out.¡± Alicia said with a serious thought and a frown. Since she didn¡¯t n toe out, Larissa should have something in mind. Moreover, Larissa was an old person who was mixed up in this business, and being able to survive in the entertainment industry and get out of it, shouldn¡¯t be a problem. Thinking of this, Sophie Sabastian collected her thoughts and looked at Alicia and said, ¡°Alicia, let¡¯s go first then, I¡¯ll send a text message to Deputy Director Walton when we get in the car.¡± ¡°Uh, okay. I think Deputy Director Walton, he doesn¡¯t have the moral character of a station manager, I¡¯ll talk to Issac Shawter.¡± ¡°Is that the exit at that end?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t remember the way either, I was just following behind Deputy Director Walton and didn¡¯t really look at the road.¡± Sophie Sabastian: ¡°¡­¡± She did too. The two of them lost their way, so they had to choose to try to walk around first, and it turned out to be the end of the corridor, the end of the corridor besides a wall, there was also a door, and the sound of mming and screaming and shouting came from inside. Sophie Sabastian listen to the sounding from inside there is miserable, some feel panicked and balked, ¡°Is there someone in here?¡± ¡°Sophie, Sophie, you¡¯d better call Kennedy, we¡¯re not familiar with this ce either. I¡¯m worried and in the wrong ce. You tell Kennedy to send someone over and lead us out.¡± Alicia¡¯s guts were no bigger than Sophie Sabastian¡¯s, and she hid behind Sophie Sabastian in fear. Going to this kind of ce was mainly because Sophie Sabastian knew that Kennedy was a gangster, so she was more or less mentally prepared and didn¡¯t panic so much. Sophie Sabastian took out her cell phone and dialed Kennedy¡¯s number. At this point in time that door opened and a woman rushed out of it, leashed around her neck and naked. Behind her was a man in charge beating the woman with this leather whip, ¡°You run, I told you to run, I¡¯ll see how far you can get.¡± That woman, lying on the ground, letting the man whip her, like she had no strength left to run, her body was shaking terribly, she bit her hand, biting hard, blood came out, she looked like she had regained a trace of her sanity, continuing to try to get up, trying to go. ¡°Let¡¯s see how long you can hold out, already ran six times all obediently came back, you even still have so little memory!¡± After the man scolded the woman for this, he then saw Sophie Sabastian and Alicia next to him, both stered to the wall, obviously frightened. ¡°You guys hurry up and leave, this is not a ce for you guests toe, lest you get rushed.¡± The man who was in charge, spoke kinda politely. After saying that, the steward¡¯s was going to carry that woman up, ¡°You run towards that door, don¡¯t go here, being seen by the guests, affecting business.¡± The woman was still struggling, wanting to break free from the steward. Seeing that she was on her feet, Sophie Sabastian and Alicia saw her face. Alicia eximed, ¡°Leticia Sabastian!¡± Leticia Sabastian heard Alicia call her name, she raised her eyes and looked over, she then saw Alicia and Sophie Sabastian instantly lowered her head, without using the Steward¡¯s grip, she ran back as if she was crazy, ¡°You¡¯ve got the wrong person, I¡¯m not Leticia Sabastian, I¡¯m am not Leticia Sabastian.¡± ¡°You know her?¡± The steward became hostile to them, ¡°Who are you with her?¡± ¡°We¡¯re just her former coworkers, nothing to do with her, nothing at all.¡± Alicia hurriedly exined, then thought of something else and spoke, ¡°We didn¡¯t see anything here today, don¡¯t worry.¡± People in this kind of business must be afraid that if they saw it, it would cause trouble for them here. Sophie Sabastian hurriedly returned to her senses and continued to dial her phone, ¡°Hello, Kennedy, I¡¯m lost in your ce, can you find someone, to take me out?¡± ¡°You get one of the staff here and ask them to bring you out.¡± Kennedy, on the other end of the phone, soundedzy as hell. Sophie Sabastian handed the phone to the staff member in front of her, ¡°I know your boss, he asked you to take us out. We just identally got lost.¡± Instantly the man¡¯s face was devoid of defenses and a smile appeared, ¡°Knowing our boss, you said so earlier too. I¡¯ll take you guys out right now. You guys wait for a while.¡± He shouted to the inside, ¡°Come someone,e and take this woman inside, if she runs again, don¡¯t give her medicine, this time we have to teach her a hard lesson before she can do it.¡± Chapter 287 – We need to have a child A man came inside and came over to take Leticia Sabastian who was having a drug attack. It wasn¡¯t until Leticia Sabastian was taken away and that door was closed that the fishy odor that had filled the room so badly earlier disappeared. Sophie Sabastian and Alicia followed the lead out. Alicia looked behind her for a few moments and whispered to Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Sophie, I really didn¡¯t expect to see Leticia Sabastian here, didn¡¯t she break thew and should be in jail?¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s house was set on fire, Milton Charlotte¡¯s family was almost gassed to death by Leticia Sabastian, such felonies, should be in jail. Today will see Leticia Sabastian here, Sophie Sabastian also did not expect, very much to her surprise. After following the person leading the way out, Sophie Sabastian saw Kennedy waiting for them in front. Kennedy was walking towards Sophie Sabastian with one hand in her pocket, the corners of her mouth rose as she smiled, ¡°Sister-inw,st time, when I wanted to bring you here, didn¡¯t you refuse toe? Why did you sneak over behind Leonardo¡¯s back this time?¡± This was said as if she was the unreasonable type who only allowed her to be able to y. Knowing that Kennedy was joking, Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t bother with him, ¡°I came over here to talk about program cooperation along with the vice president and my friend. Didn¡¯t sneak over. And, I didn¡¯t let Leonardo Coopere over, and that¡¯s because, well, I didn¡¯t want him to drink and have women with unorthodox idease near him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s very straightforward of you, not hiding anything.¡± Kennedyughs away. Sophie Sabastian was never embarrassed about something that needed to be said outright, after all, it was Leonardo Cooper¡¯s body that was at stake. Kennedy nced at the servant standing to one side leading the way at this point, ¡°You guys must have seen something you shouldn¡¯t have since he brought you here.¡± ¡°Uh-huh. Met Leticia Sabastian, why is she here?¡± Sophie Sabastian asked, looking suspiciously at Kennedy. Kennedy narrowed her eyes and smiled, ¡°Surprised? Surprised?¡± Sophie Sabastian, ¡°¡­¡± Can we talk properly? She asked the question so seriously, but Kennedy, who has always been tone-deaf, managed tough out loud, selling drugs for this kind of business, no matter how you think about it, you wouldn¡¯t expect it to be such a sunny and easy-going looking person who did this kind of thing. Seeing Sophie Sabastian did not say anything, Kennedy then continued, ¡°Go. I¡¯ll take you on a tour, just in case there¡¯s time now.¡± ¡°A tour of what?¡± Sophie Sabastian asked him suspiciously. Alicia, who was next to him, spoke up and asked, ¡°You¡¯re not taking Sophie, on a tour of a ce like that, are you?¡± ¡°Hmm. I¡¯m here, don¡¯t worry it¡¯s fine.¡± Kennedy looked over to Sophie Sabastian and said this, as if trying to convince her, and then added, ¡°Just in time, I¡¯ll show you, the other one. leticia Sabastian you did see, and her mom was here. Her mom killed your mom and dad, don¡¯t you want to go see how she is now?¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t both Leticia Sabastian, mother and daughter, be in jail?¡± ¡°For that, you have Leonardo Cooper to thank, Leonardo is a man who can do hard things to himself, how could he let go of someone who has hurt you?¡± Was it Leonardo Cooper who got Leticia Sabastian, mother and daughter, out of jail so that Kennedy could set them up in this kind of business? She did hate mother and daughter Leticia Sabastian, but what she had just seen was disgusting enough that she was really afraid she would have nightmares at night. Sophie Sabastian frowned at Kennedy, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see it, I want to go back.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, I just called Leonardo too, it should be a little while and he¡¯ll be here. You follow me to something happy, and I¡¯ll sacrifice my precious time to apany you to see Leticia Sabastian, mother and daughter.¡± That kind of thing was not a happy thing for Sophie Sabastian, she was ever hating to kill both mother and daughter Leticia Sabastian. After all, mother and daughter, one of them had killed her mom and dad; one of them had killed her child. Just thinking about her mom and dad and her unborn child, the hatred that had been drowned in the corners for so long bubbled up again in Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart, and she looked over to Kennedy, ¡°Leticia Sabastian I¡¯ve seen it, you take me to see Leticia Sabastian her mom. ¡± ¡°Uh, okay.¡± Kennedy smiled and nodded, following that she looked to the attendant here next to her, ¡°Adair, you lead the way.¡± ¡°Yes, boss.¡± Adair responded with a ny-degree bent bow. Sophie Sabastian looked to Alicia who was holding her arm beside her, ¡°Alicia, you wait for me here for a while, or else, you call Issac Shaw and ask him to pick you up first and take you back.¡± ¡°Sophie it¡¯s better not to see it, you have to forget those bad things now, bad past, I¡¯m afraid you are emotionally affected, like before ¡­¡± ¡°It won¡¯t get in the way.¡± Sophie Sabastian knew that Alicia was worried about her, before she was emotionally affected and the doctor said she was suffering from depression. During that time, she was nearly going out of her mind, going crazy with sadness. At this time, not far away Deputy Director Walton and the short and fat Alvin boss that he had just seen came over, Deputy Director Walton saw Sophie Sabastian and Alicia as if she was relieved and let out a breath, ¡°You two are really, go to the bathroom and went for so long, I thought you two were lost, you were really scared.¡± These two, Deputy Director Walton knew that if he lost himself, he couldn¡¯t lose the two of them. The two of them, one of them being the wife of the President of THE BERSON GROUP and the other soon to be his boss¡¯s wife, were two great Buddhas. President Leonel smiled revealing a mouthful of yellow teeth, ¡°I told you Deputy Director Walton you were worried much, I am familiar with this ce, it¡¯s a familiar ce, didn¡¯t I just find two sisters?¡± ¡®Sisters¡¯ was a word that Sophie Sabastian had never felt so disgusted by. Alicia also looks like she is disgusted and can¡¯t help but clench her fists and back away to keep some distance away from President Leonel. Alvin walks over to Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Sister Sophie,e on, let¡¯s go back and continue talking about our partnership.¡± Just as Alvin was about to yank on Sophie Sabastian, and Sophie Sabastian saw that she couldn¡¯t avoid it, she was suddenly yanked by one of her wrists, and when she slowed down, she saw a scene of Leonardo Cooper shielding her in his arms, and the short, fat, yellow-toothed Alvin, lying on the ground, wailing. ¡°Exin to me what¡¯s going on?¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s eyes werepelling, his voice cold and chilling. Sophie Sabastian jumped headfirst into Leonardo Cooper¡¯s arms and deliberately said in a crying voice, ¡°It really scared me to death, luckily you came in time.¡± Kennedy next to her looks confused, what¡¯s going on? Alicia also felt that Sophie Sabastian was not the same as before, she seemed to be learning more and more how to hold Leonardo Cooper, and in the recent period, she always heard Leonardo Cooper sending flowers to Sophie Sabastian and writing meaty love words from those people on the station. Both of them have changed, but when theye to spend time together, one can look at them and feel inhibited happiness bubbling up. One can¡¯t help but be envious. On the side, the sweat-slicked Deputy Director Walton, went forward and reached out to help Alvin up, ¡°Alvin, are you alright?¡± ¡°The one who just hit me, which one is the one who doesn¡¯t want to die?!!!¡± Alvin struggles to get up from the ground and speaks through clenched teeth. Leonardo Cooper looked to Kennedy, ¡°I¡¯m taking my wife back, so take care of yourself.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. ¡°Uh, okay.¡± Kennedy looks to Adair, who is off to the side, ¡°Adair, take this Alvin and throw him out.¡± ¡°You! You guys ¡­,¡± Alvin then realized that he was messing with people he couldn¡¯t afford to mess with, and panic started to show on his face, but as he looked at the people who had gathered around him, and the people who had just hit him with their hands, they were gone, and he didn¡¯t even know with whom to beg for forgiveness. Being brought back to the car by Leonardo Cooper, Sophie Sabastian, she saw Leonardo Cooper¡¯s cold face again without saying anything, she then said, ¡°Don¡¯t forget what you promised me.¡± That four conditions, one of which was that no matter how angry he got, he would not be allowed to ignore her. Leonardo Cooper¡¯s face eased a bit and lowered his voice to talk to her, ¡°Why did youe over here?¡± ¡°To talk about the show, of course.¡± Sophie Sabastian sat back in her seat and reached for the mineral water on the side, twisting it halfway but failing to unscrew the cap. Leonardo Cooper took the bottle from her hand and unscrewed it for her, ¡°You shouldn¡¯te to a ce like this to talk about the show, and you didn¡¯t have your assistant tagging along.¡± ¡°I had Alicia with me and I let Tatiana Stone off duty.¡± Tatiana Stone followed her at least fifteen hours a day and had to be shuttled to and from work, and she, as the boss, couldn¡¯t bear to let someone else, a little girl, work for so long. A momentter, Leonardo Cooper thought it over and lifted his lips again and said, ¡°You should try to host fewer programs in the future and pick a few well-produced ones to do. Save more time.¡± ¡°Save time for what?¡± Sophie Sabastian identally spilled her water as she sipped it and looked over to him to talk to him. Leonardo Cooper hurriedly pulled over and took a Kleenex to wipe the water off her, ¡°Why don¡¯t you be more careful?¡± In his tone, there were three parts of reproach but seven parts of doting. ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s just a little wet, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Sophie Sabastian continued to talk to Leonardo Cooper as she took the Kleenex towards her cor, her hand reaching inside to wipe it off, ¡°What did you just say you were saving time for?¡± She assumed he had something nned, like a getaway vacation somewhere, or something else, but instead she heard Leonardo Cooper talking. ¡°We need to have a baby.¡± Leonardo Cooper jerked the paper out of her hand, his gaze already darkening. She didn¡¯t realize that by moving like that, she was invariably stirring up fire and arousing his desire. And, with what they were about to say now, it made it hard for him not to want it. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s face suddenly changed, her whole being went cold, it had been over three months now since she and Leonardo Cooper had made up, and she could sense that he wanted a child, that he was dragging her to that almost every day, morning and night, and hadn¡¯t cked off. But she hadn¡¯t had that baby since, and the doctor had said it was impossible for her to get pregnant again. A child had always been a pain in her heart that no one could touch. Seeing Sophie Sabastian like this, Leonardo Cooper held her in his arms and kissed her forehead, ¡°Girl, I won¡¯t mention it anymore.¡± Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t open her mouth to speak, just quietly let Leonardo Cooper hold her. She wanted children too, she wanted nothing but joy in her and Leonardo Cooper¡¯s life from now on. She kept herself busy, busy with her own work, just because she didn¡¯t want to be idle and fidgety, afraid of the thought that she wouldn¡¯t be able to conceive again, afraid of the thought that she might end up not being able to go through with this marriage with Leonardo Cooper after all. Chapter 288 President Shaw, what is it you like about me? At the bar, Sophie Sabastian was picked up and the rest of Alicia was about to get ready to go back. Standing beside her, Deputy Director Walton sighed, ¡°What can we do now? We¡¯ve offended Alvin, he¡¯s not investing in the program, and we won¡¯t be able to find such a big investor for the time being, so our program will be put on hold and dyed. Time is money!¡± Alicia didn¡¯t even want to listen to Deputy Director Walton nagging about this. At that moment, the cell phone she was carrying called, she nced at the caller ID and put the phone to her ear to answer it, ¡°Where are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m at ¡­,¡± Alicia hadn¡¯t even finished her sentence when she saw an oing Issac Shaw. Alicia greeted him, ¡°What brings you here?¡± Deputy Director Walton steps forward to greet him, ¡°Hello President Shaw.¡± ¡°I¡¯m bad.¡± Issac Shaw gave Deputy Director Walton a cold look, then looked at Alicia and said, ¡°Who told you to follow me to a ce like this?¡± It was the first time for Alicia to see Issac Shaw so angry, and she didn¡¯t dare to speak. Issac Shaw took Alicia away and got into the car, and Alicia spoke in order to lighten the mood, ¡°Issac, just don¡¯t be angry. I didn¡¯t spend much time there tonight, and I¡¯m fine, nothing at all.¡± ¡°With Deputy Director Walton with me. Besides, Kennedy, the owner of the ce, is another good friend of Leonardo Cooper¡¯s, and Sophie came here to say hello to him, and he came over to see us himself.¡± When Issac Shaw arrived just now, it was to see Kennedy watching his men beating a short, fat man until he was lying on the ground unable to move. Issac Shaw wrinkled his brow, ¡°Deputy Director Walton is not someone I can put my mind at ease with, and also, don¡¯te to ces like this again.¡± ¡°Uh, I¡¯m noting.¡± Alicia responded. Between the two of them, it was always her who was quiet and obedient, except for the inferiorityplex in her bones to be stronger, the two of them had never had any quarrels, after all, Issac Shaw was also a gentle and good-tempered person. Alicia watched Issac Shaw¡¯s frown loosen up before she smiled and found a topic to chat with him, ¡°President Shaw, that entertainment center just now, have you ever been there?¡± ¡°Been there once.¡± Issac Shaw confessed. He also had some friends who loved to have fun, especially in business, it was inevitable that he would encounter immodest ones who liked excitement and asked him to apany them. Alicia turned her face to look seriously at Issac Shaw, ¡°So have you ever been thrown?¡± After all, she knew him, that¡¯s the kind of situation, straight to be adopted, although she knew his character, but which man will not be a little past? Especially a rich man, surely there would be a few women in his past. Just thinking about that made Alicia¡¯s heart very ufortable. ¡°There have been.¡± It took half a minute for Issac Shaw to say this back to Alicia. Then he pulled the car aside and also looked seriously at Alicia as he said, ¡°But, I didn¡¯t take it.¡± ¡°So, have you ever been with another woman before?¡± This was something Alicia had always wanted to ask before, but opened her mouth not to ask. Because she didn¡¯t think she was qualified. A smile emerged from the bottom of Issac Shaw¡¯s eyes, a smile that was as gentle as jade, ¡°Honey, are you starting to check your ounts now?¡± Asked him this question, Alicia¡¯s face appeared red, then she also smiled back to him, ¡°Why can¡¯t I? President Shaw, have you ever had another woman before? Tell me, so I can be prepared, in case someonees to my door one day, I won¡¯t at least see someone and not know who it is.¡± ¡°It won¡¯te to that.¡± After a pause, a serious look appeared on Issac Shaw¡¯s face, ¡°Women, however, there is one.¡± ¡°Who?¡± Alicia¡¯s heart was sore when she heard it, but then she heard Issac Shaw say, ¡°My mom.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Alicia hadn¡¯t known before that Issac Shaw had a humor cell. The look on Issac Shaw¡¯s face remained serious, ¡°I¡¯m serious. We have a difficult person to deal with right now, my mom. She popped over to our ce, saw your slippers in the foyer and asked me about it. So I told my mom about us being licensed.¡± ¡°¡­ this, did Auntie get mad?¡± ¡°You should change your name to mom.¡± Issac Shaw corrected before following up by speaking, ¡°She¡¯s not mad, she¡¯s just staying at home, just waiting to see her daughter-inw.¡± Alicia looked at him quizzically, ¡°So, our mom doesn¡¯t know you¡¯re married to me?¡± ¡°Uh-huh. She was waiting to see you at home, and you told me you were going to apany Sophie Sabastian on a business meeting with Deputy Director Walton today, so I drove over to pick you up when I realized you were here. Now our mom is home alone.¡± Listening to what Issac Shaw said, Alicia was as apprehensive as a drum.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Before they got the license, she had agreed with him that she would hide her marriage for the time being, after all, she had only just started to have a little sess, and she still wanted to go to the Louvre to stabilize, or wait until she was pregnant again, and then let Issac Shaw talk to the people at home. Think about it, at that time she wanted to go to the Louvre to work, afraid of Issac Shaw does not agree, and he negotiated for a long time, and finally she and he softened, took the initiative to pull him to get a license. At the door of the house, before entering, Issac Shaw took Alicia¡¯s hand and told her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m here.¡± He led her through the door, so Alicia felt a lot more at ease. As soon as she entered the door, Issac Shaw¡¯s mom, who was sitting on the sofa inside, smiled and got up to greet her, but the moment she saw Alicia, the smile on her face was instantly frozen, ¡°Issac, didn¡¯t you say you were going to bring your wife ¡­ No, you¡¯re licensed to be married to her, right? !¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say that you married Dragonflies, the painter of the Louvre? I just inquired about this Dragonflies person ¡­ how now ¡­¡± Issac Shaw¡¯s mom felt very messed up. Issac Shaw pressed his hands on Alicia¡¯s shoulders and slightly pushed her towards his mother, ¡°This is Dragonflies, Dragonflies is her stage name.¡± As painters, it was all about having a stage name, something simple and memorable. Of course there were quite a few who used their real names, Alicia chose to use Dragonflies, simple and memorable, with the meaning of metamorphosing into a butterfly. ¡°This ¡­¡± Issac Shaw¡¯s mom looked at Alicia in shock and didn¡¯t know what to say for a long time. Alicia bowed to Issac Shaw¡¯s mom and said, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m married to President Shaw, I love President Shaw very much and I hope you can ept me.¡± She didn¡¯t know what she should do to make Issac Shaw¡¯s mom ept her, she could only show her 100% sincerity. Issac Shaw¡¯s mother back to the sofa, did not say anything, a mouthful of water, as if in the soothing of anger in general, after a long time, she exhaled a long breath, looked to the still bowing did not raise her head Alicia said, ¡°just, just, since you have already been married, what can I say what¡¯s the use! ¡± ¡°You have also impressed me nowadays, being able to enter the Louvre, which is the highest hall of painters that some people can never enter in their whole life.¡± Hearing Issac Shaw¡¯s mom say this, Alicia just breathed a sigh of relief, and just after being helped by Issac Shaw to stand aside, she heard Issac Shaw¡¯s mom say again. ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯m really notfortable with you there at home. In the past when you were with Issac, the people in your family, although they didn¡¯t know about it, but in order to look for you, there were several times in front of the radio station.¡± ¡°Issac stepped in to smooth things over, and even went to your old home to give money once, so that they agreed to sign a severance letter with you.¡± ¡°Issac, he went through a lot of trouble for your sake, and since you were out of the country all these years, he didn¡¯t have a good time either. I asked him to go on blind dates, and although he listened to me, he muddled through every time.¡± ¡°After all, he is also in his thirties, if he continues like this, I¡¯m afraid that he will have a child eventer than even his younger brother.¡± Mentioning Issac Shaw¡¯s brother, a very unnatural look appeared on Issac Shaw¡¯s mom¡¯s face. After all, Tiana was the one she saw and left to her eldest son, although she still became her daughter-inw, but she really sulked in this regard, her two sons are both outstanding, Tiana is just a better family, where can she still pick her son. Alicia also knows about Tiana and Issac Shaw¡¯s brother, and Tiana is pregnant. Anyway, now that the situation is like this, Issac Shaw¡¯s mom is anxious to get her eldest son, Issac Shaw, married, and she is not so repulsed by Alicia. Issac Shaw looked at Issac Shaw¡¯s mom, ¡°Mom, then since you agree, I¡¯ll bring Alicia home tomorrow and meet dad.¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Issac Shaw¡¯s mom answered. After sending Issac Shaw¡¯s mom away, Alicia sat down on the couch in a weak state, looked at Issac Shaw and said, ¡°President Shaw, that¡¯s nice. This time our mom just agreed without saying anything, I thought I wouldn¡¯t be able to get through this.¡± Issac Shaw sat on the couch and let her lean on his shoulder, ¡°When my mom goes back today, she will definitely talk to my dad about setting our wedding date.¡± ¡°Can this ¡­ not be a wedding? You also know that there is no one in my mother¡¯s family, if we have a wedding, I ¡­¡± Alicia was still worried that people would talk about her and think she was not good enough for Issac Shaw. Issac Shaw also knows what she is thinking, ¡°Then let¡¯s have a Chinese wedding, and say that the area is far away, and do it on both sides.¡± Alicia nestled in Issac Shaw¡¯s arms and thought quietly, after a while, she spoke, ¡°President Shaw, how lucky I am to have met you. Those people in my family, they gave you trouble, and you didn¡¯t me me at all, you didn¡¯t even mention it to me.¡± ¡°President Shaw, what exactly do you like about me? Obviously by your side, there are a lot of women with outstanding family background and good looks and qualities, why did you choose me?¡± Thinking about their encounter at the beginning, if he hadn¡¯t gone to that ce, the two of them, who were frompletely different worlds, wouldn¡¯t have had the possibility of meeting each other. Issac Shaw kissed her brow, ¡°What I liked about it I don¡¯t know, all I know is that I just took one look at you back then and decided that you were the person I wanted to spend the rest of my life with.¡± ¡°President Shaw, I didn¡¯t think you could talk about love before, did you say that to coax me on purpose?¡± Alicia smiled brightly. Issac Shaw stared at her with burning eyes, ¡°No.¡± ¡°Then you took one look at me and decided, I don¡¯t look like a vixen, I¡¯m just a very ordinary person, how could you look at me? You must be coaxing me ¡­¡± Before she could speak, her words were swallowed up by him as they were. She took the initiative to wrap her arms around his neck and kiss him back, telling him with her actions that she loved him. Chapter 289 I’m expensive, ten million dollars a day Larissa, who was at the bar, left the box after watching Deputy Director Walton and President Leonel go out to look for someone and nevere back in. From the box, she had to walk past the ballroom at the entrance before she could leave. Just as she walked past the ballroom, she met a few co-investment bosses that she had met a few times before, they saw Larissa and greeted her, ¡°Larissa, what a coincidence, you¡¯re here too.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, I didn¡¯t expect to meet you, Larissa, by such a coincidence. Come and apany us for a few drinks.¡± The other man reached out to pull Larissa. Larissa lifted her hand and pushed the man away for a moment, but saw that he was not happy. ¡°What, Larissa, do you still think you¡¯re a popr big star, The Lora family¡¯s future young grandma, The Elbert family¡¯s golden youngdy?¡± The other man saw that he was angry, so he calmed him down, ¡°Come on, man, we¡¯re here to have fun, the mood is most important. Larissa is indeed still a popr big star, it¡¯s just that The Elbert family went bankrupt.¡± Larissa had always been bad-tempered, but she wasn¡¯t someone who couldn¡¯t handle herself, she picked up the wine on the side table and looked at the one who was upset just now, ¡°I¡¯m sorry about that, since I see so many actor-bosses every day, I just assumed that you¡¯re someone who wants to cause trouble.¡± ¡°Seeing as your friend here is a reasonable person, I misunderstood you guys, I¡¯ll punish myself with a drink.¡± These words were meant to have two meanings,plimenting the other person on one side and scolding the other on the other, she wore a smile on her face, not too much, not too little just right. The man suppressed his anger and took a drink as well, looking to Larissa, ¡°Well, you¡¯re a big star, it¡¯s only natural that you don¡¯t know us. We don¡¯t need you to recognize, it¡¯s good that you recognize money. You only need to know that if you are here today and have a ss of wine with us, we can give you one hundred thousand dors.¡± ¡°One hundred thousand dors ¡­,¡± Larissa trailed off, in a tone that made it clear she didn¡¯t think it was enough money. Another good-tempered man in a purple shirtughed and teased his friend, ¡°Mr. Calvert, Larissa¡¯s fee for a TV episode is several hundred thousand dors, and one hundred thousand dors is not enough, Mr. Calvert might as well be more generous.¡± Mr. Calvert looks like a person in his thirties, there is a businessman¡¯s breath in his body, twice he saw Larissa didn¡¯t give him a little bit of face, his face was already dark and heavy, he carried a bottle of wine and handed it in front of Larissa, ¡°If you dry this bottle of wine, I¡¯ll let my uncle who is the president of the bank to postpone the repayment period of your house, plus half a million dors, how about that?¡± ¡°Thank you Mr. Calvert then.¡± Larissa took the bottle of wine handed to her from him and picked it up and drank directly into her mouth. Seeing Larissa drinking, the whole bottle, this posture, she could drink at least two bottles, one bottle seems to be impossible to get her drunk. The people whoe here to y are all smart people, since they want to pour Larissa wine, Larissa is also clear, where it is only possible to want to pour her a few cups of wine and want to let her go? Isn¡¯t it always with the intention of sleeping with her? Mr. Calvert apuded and shouted to the surrounding people, ¡°Everyone,e and see, the popr first tier star, Larissa is here to apany the drinks, 100, 000 dors a ss, whoever of you wants to buy Larissa a drink, hurry up ande over.¡± Larissa didn¡¯t expect Mr. Calvert to be so ruthless as to call people over to gather around. After all, she was a popr first tier star, even if her family went bankrupt, she herself was a money tree, that little debt of her family, she could pay it back in two years of work. If, just now, it wasn¡¯t because Mr. Calvert said to let the bank president dy her family¡¯s repayment deadline, she wouldn¡¯t have agreed to drink this wine. The crowd was called by Mr. Calvert and they all came over to watch. They all wanted to see how a popr first-tier star drinks and makes a fool of herself, and there were quite a few dudes shouting, ¡°I¡¯m willing to pay a million dors.¡± ¡°I¡¯m willing to pay five million.¡± ¡°I¡¯m also willing to pay five million dors to buy Larissa a drink.¡± ¡°¡­¡± The bar has never been as lively as it is right now, everyone has heard Larissa drinking, even Nathanael Lora, the vip in the booth, who was talking business, was called over by his boss who was talking business with him. ¡°President Nathanael,e and see, I heard that the one who is drinking is the big star Larissa. isn¡¯t Larissa your ex-fianc¨¦e?¡± Nathanael Lora walked over quickly and followed the man¡¯s gaze, and sure enough, she saw Larissa who was surrounded by many men in the center and was drinking. She was holding a bottle of wine, drinking into her mouth as if it was water, and the bottle looked like she wasn¡¯t holding it steady, and the wine spilled out of it, staying from the corners of her mouth to her jaw, and then running down her neck and into her clothing. Under the refraction of the light, she looked particrly charming and provocative like this. The group of men surrounding her stared at Larissa as if her eyes were on fire. Nathanael Lora stepped forward and snatched the bottle of wine from Larissa¡¯s hand, his forehead was bruised and his brow was throbbing, ¡°What are you doing?!¡± ¡°Nathanael, oh no, President Nathanael.¡± The look in Larissa¡¯s eyes went from surprised to bemused in just a second. She was an award-winning movie queen, and of course, the best thing she could do was act and collect her emotions.This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Next to Mr. Calvert looked to Nathanael Lora, ¡°President Nathanael, we are all out of money ¡­¡± Before the man could finish his sentence, Nathanael Lora raised his hand and punched Mr. Calvert. The crowd was astonished. Even Larissa was surprised that Nathanael Lora hit someone for her. However, she was only surprised for those few seconds, and then she pushed away Nathanael Lora¡¯s wrist and spoke to him in a detached tone, ¡°President Nathanael, what are you doing? Everyone is here to have fun, how can you hit someone for no reason?¡± ¡°Mr. Calvert, are you alright?¡± Larissa stepped forward and went to support Mr. Calvert. But was yanked again by Nathanael Lora. Larissa couldn¡¯t struggle away and red at him with her eyes, ¡°What are you doing? And please, President Nathanael, you please behave yourself, let go of me, don¡¯t hold me back from making money.¡± ¡°You make money, is that how you make money?¡± Nathanael Lora¡¯s eyes tumbled with anger as if she was going to burn her. Larissa smiled contemptuously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? I make money this way, fair and square.¡± ¡°Come with me!¡± Nathanael Lora pulls Larissa away. Larissa is taken away, but the money hasn¡¯t been collected. She looks at Nathanael Lora and keeps pulling her. She hadn¡¯t seen him in a long time, and this was the first time they had seen each other since, she had announced that she had broken off her engagement with him. Her family was broke and he knew it. He had even reached out to herpany to get an advance on her paycheck when her family went bankrupt. After pushing Larissa into the bathroom, Nathanael Lora closed the door behind her. In the bathroom, it was just the two of them. Larissa looked at Nathanael Lora¡¯s eyes full of anger and couldn¡¯t help but feel uneasy in her heart, but maintained a smile on her face, ¡°President Nathanael, let¡¯s talk outside if you have something to say?¡± ¡°Larissa, what the hell are you doing? You need money, why don¡¯t youe to me? You think it looks good to have so many men staring at you and making you drink, don¡¯t you? How could you have fallen so far?!¡± What he said, every word, was like a sharp knife, plucking at her heart, wanting to lynch her in general. Killing is nothing but executing the heart. It turned out that in his eyes, she was someone who would degrade herself and be willing to sell her body for money. The corner of Larissa¡¯s mouth lifted up a touch of self-deprecation, ¡±It¡¯s faster toe by money this way. President Nathanael, you no longer have any rtionship with me now, so please stay out of my business. You are in no position to use me so. Don¡¯t tell me that you would be so angry because you suddenly realized that you are in love with me, right?¡± After knowing her for so many years, after being his fianc¨¦e, and after sharing the same bed for more than two years, he hadn¡¯t fallen in love with her, so how could he possibly fall in love with her now? Four eyes locked, Nathanael Lora heard Larissa say this, and he reached out and squeezed her shoulders, hating to crush her. Larissa frowned in pain and when he didn¡¯t say anything, she raised her hand and pushed him away, turning away. ¡°How much?!¡± Nathanael Lora¡¯s voice was heard behind her and her form froze as she heard him speak again, ¡°How much to bag you?¡± Larissa turned her face to look at him with a smile on her lips, ¡°I¡¯m expensive, ten million dors a day.¡± She was just blurting out a price, and since he thought she was selling her body, she went along with what he said, so that the knowledge would be thorough, so that Nathanael Lora would loathe her and never mess with her again. As soon as she spoke, she turned her face and eyed ahead, only to be caught by Nathanael Lora, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll give it to you. Count how many days I have enough family money to bag you and I¡¯ll give it to you. I¡¯ll wrap you, and you¡¯re not allowed to let another man touch you again!¡± The force on both shoulders, Larissa could feel his anger, would he say that, was it possessiveness at work? Larissa raised her face to look at him, but her mind remembered Ewenny, remembered that he had treated her so well before because of Ewenny, she narrowed her eyes, the color under her eyes was scarce, ¡°Don¡¯t joke around, President Nathanael. Besides, I don¡¯t intend to eat back the grass, we are now each on our own.¡± ¡°Do I look like I¡¯m joking to you? Want me to give you the money now?¡± Nathanael Lora spoke, pulling out all the cards from her body, including the car keys, ¡°What I have on me, the rest, I¡¯ll give you in the morning.¡± The moment she watched Nathanael Lora pulling out these things, Larissa¡¯s heart fluttered. But she was still in her right mind, she reached out and pushed the card and car keys out of his hand, ¡°President Nathanael, I don¡¯t need you to sympathize with me, I know you¡¯re trying to help me. But I really don¡¯t need your sympathy right now. I can handle the little money my family needs.¡± ¡°Also, I have a boyfriend now, and he¡¯s nice and gentle to me too.¡± Hearing her say this, Nathanael Lora jerked her head down and kissed her on the lips, ¡°Your boyfriend? Has he ever kissed you like this?!¡± ¡°You ¡­¡± ¡°Has he ever touched you here?¡± Nathanael Lora reached into her shirt and kneaded it hard with hisrge palms. A shiver ran through Larissa¡¯s body and she reached out to push her, only to be given a sudden hug and ced on the sink, backing out of her pants, ¡°Has he ever slept with you? Been in your ce?¡± The force on his body, one by one, harder than the other, Larissa is also do not want to be pestered by him again, deliberately said, ¡°Yes, between me and him, should do ¡­¡± Before she finished her words, she was mmed into his body. Chapter 290 You are pregnant? She lowered her head in pain and bit down hard on Nathanael Lora¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Nathanael Lora, I¡¯m in pain, let go of me! My stomach hurts ¡­¡± Larissa nched and wailed in pain. Nathanael Lora looked at her and backed away in fear, but then he looked down and saw the blood and his face turned grim to the core, ¡°You¡¯re pregnant?¡± ¡°Help me, take me to the hospital.¡± Her hand tugged at his arm, beggingced in her voice. She spoke in a voice that was so weak, she was in pain that she had no strength left. Nathanael Lora, however, set her upright, ced her on the sink and went back in, one deeper than the other, ¡°Bear with it, Larissa you bear with it, when it flows clean, it has to flow clean.¡± Run it clean! Bleed clean, just bleed clean! He absolutely would not allow it, she was carrying someone else¡¯s child, he absolutely would not allow it. He fumed like he wanted her, ignoring how she begged in pain, he didn¡¯t know how long it took, he looked at the blood flowing below, the grimness on his face disappeared, and his heart stuttered as he looked at Larissa¡¯s ghastly white face, ¡°Larissa ¡­¡± He was like a ferocious beast, now gradually calming down and regaining his senses, he let go of Larissa and walked to the doorway, looking at her condescendingly, ¡°You¡¯d better call for someone toe and save you, wait for a while, I¡¯lle back for you.¡± He¡¯de back for her when she¡¯d bled clean. Nathanael Lora stepped out of the bathroom door and unlocked it.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Larissa, who had fallen off the sink, was pale and in pain, covering her belly, curled up on the floor, dying ¡­ I don¡¯t know how long it was, but Nathanael Lora, who was drunk, went back into the bathroom to look for someone else but didn¡¯t see Larissa, he took his cell phone and called Larissa, but there was no answer on the other end of the line. ¡°Larissa ¡­¡± Nathanael Lora mouthed Larissa¡¯s name and looked around for her like he was crazy. He drove, for a DUI, but was stopped by the police. At 2am, Nathanael¡¯s mother arrived at the police station to pick up Nathanael Lora, ¡°Nathanael, what are you doing? How can you drink so much and drive? You don¡¯t want to die.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to Larissa, mom, I¡¯m going to Larissa,¡± Nathanael Lora, already sober, pushed the police officer next to him, ¡°Get out of my way, all of you!¡± Nathanael¡¯s mother nodded her thanks to the police department, ¡°Thank you for watching my son.¡± ¡°We¡¯re here because we¡¯re afraid that something will happen to President Nathanael, that¡¯s why we stopped him from leaving and asked you toe over and pick him up, we also hope that you won¡¯t me us.¡± Nathanael¡¯s mother saw Nathanael Lora just stride out like this, she couldn¡¯t even catch up with her as she ran fast, shouting anxiously, ¡°Nathanael, what exactly are you trying to do? It¡¯s the middle of the night, you¡¯re in the police station, you¡¯re drunk and you¡¯re driving, what are you going to make me do if something happens?!¡± Nathanael Lora walked to the car and stopped looking at Nathanael¡¯s mother, ¡°Mom, I have to go find Larissa.rissa is missing.¡± ¡°What does Larissa being missing have to do with you? She¡¯s all but broken off her engagement with you. Did this woman cast some kind of spell on you? It¡¯s gotten you into such a state that you don¡¯t even have any sense left!¡± Nathanael¡¯s mother angrily scolded him. She stepped forward to stop Nathanael Lora¡¯s car, ¡°Nathanael, you don¡¯t have anything to do with Larissa anymore, don¡¯t go to her, it¡¯s a big night and you¡¯ve been drinking, I really don¡¯t trust you.¡± But she said these words,pletely useless, she watched as the car in front of her backed up and then sped away. The driver who was following her next to her, opened his mouth to pacify her, ¡°Ma¡¯am, don¡¯t worry, young master, he¡¯s sobered up now, nothing will happen.¡± Nathanael¡¯s mother sighed, she was also unable to do anything with this son. In the morning, after nine o¡¯clock. Larissa woke up, the person next to her helped Larissa sit up, ¡°You¡¯re finally awake.¡± ¡°Vasyl,¡± Larissa called out when she saw him, her throat was a little dry from opening her mouth, so her voice was a little choked. Vasyl arrived with a ss of water for her, ¡°Sorry I got there a littletest night. After getting you to the hospital, tests were done and your uterus was ruptured, so you won¡¯t be able to have any more children in the future.¡± Larissa, who was holding the cup of water and drinking, took a good half a second to finish the water and said, ¡°It¡¯s me who should thank you, fortunately you rushed over and brought me to the hospital.¡± Yesterday, Larissa was woken up by the coolness of the floor, she braced herself and took out her cell phone to call Vasyl. Vasyl was the person she trusted the most, like right now, when something like this happened to her, he would only help her, and as long as she didn¡¯t say anything, he wouldn¡¯t ask her anything. Vasyl was the only person she could rely on and trust right now. Vasyl was her friend since she was a little girl, and the one who knew all her secrets. Larissa was the illegitimate daughter of The Elbert family, which no one outside the family knew about. She was born by her father to another woman outside the family, her real mother was a cross-dresser, and her current nominal mother, is the wife of The Elbert family. Since she was a child, she had never been controlled by her family, Mrs. The Elbert family treated her as if she were an ordinary person, never hitting her or scolding her, and certainly never treating her as her own daughter and smiling at her. Her father was very affectionate with her current mother and treated her, well, like a normal person. After all, the couple, too, had a son. Originally, from the time she had never entered the acting circle, to the engagement at the back, her parents had never cared about her, and had never even spoken to her to ask her to do a favor. But this time, when the family went bankrupt and her dad had to borrow money from The Lora family, she proposed an annulment with Nathanael Lora. The engagement with Nathanael Lora was not because Nathanael Lora loved her, it was because Nathanael Lora wanted to use her as a shield. During that time, and because Ewenny had said that she had been raped, Nathanael Lora had relented and it was physically and mentally torturous for her, and she already had no strength left to hold on to it, she couldn¡¯t maintain the rtionship between them. She couldn¡¯t maintain their rtionship, and without it, she couldn¡¯t ask The Lora family to pay to help them. She took out all her savings and gave them to her father. She has a lot of savings, 200 million dors, which may be able to bring the business back to life, but if she has to take it to the bank to pay off her debts, she won¡¯t have the money to run thepany. After this incident, Larissa thought a lot, she ns to work for another year, earn some money, open her own restaurant or something like that, not do this business. However, her mom didn¡¯t seem to be happy about it, because she backed out of her marriage with The Lora family, and their family wouldn¡¯t have The Lora family as a backer in the future. Vasyl looked at Larissa not saying anything, so she spoke again, ¡°You rest here for a while, I¡¯ll go get you a breakfast.¡± ¡°Uh, okay.¡± Larissa watched Vasyl leave as she reached for her cell phone and looked at the number of caller IDs on it, besides Nathanael Lora¡¯s, there was the owner of thepany, and her agent, and one from her own mother. Her real mom was the one who secretly followed her when she was in middle school, holding a bunch of things for her, watching her nervously and carefully. Childhood will always be sent to the affection, know that there is a real mom love her, she did not think much to ept. Onlyter did she realize that her own mother was determined to get into The Elbert family through her. In addition to wanting to enter The Elbert family, she also wants her topete for The Elbert family¡¯s businesses, and wants Larissa to arrange for her to be her agent. She wants to control her life, Larissa is a sensitive person since she was a child, plus she has seen all kinds of people since she entered the show business, so how can she let her own mother control her. However, before her own mother to help her financial management, she has quite a lot of money are ced in her own mother, she did not intend to ask for it back. Originally, her own mother said that when the day she married Nathanael Lora, she would bring all of this with her, and that she would need to have money and wealth of her own in order to not let The Lora family look down on her, when she married into a powerful family like The Lora family. Larissa returned a call to her agent. As soon as Phoebe on the other end of the line received her call, she spoke anxiously, ¡°Sister Larissa, why are you answering my call now? Do you know what happened yesterday when you were at the bar? Someone posted the photo of you drinking online, and now it¡¯s on the headline hot search. Ourpany¡¯s stock dropped because of you, and the old boss was so angry that he fainted with high blood pressure and was sent to the hospital.¡± ¡°On the PR side, have you thought of any way to help deal with it?¡± Larissa frowned. She is most annoyed with this point of the entertainment industry, just drink a drink, can be on the headlines, is not a big deal at all, who will not drink a drink? Phoebe on the other end of the phone said, ¡±The public rtions side, said that they hope Larissa sister you can make this matter clear. Because of the news on the inte, said Larissa sister you drink that wine, because the other party bid 100, 000 a cup, now Larissa sister your royal sister¡¯s image has been ruined, some extreme people on the inte call you a chaperone girl.¡± After saying this, Phoebe added, ¡°Also, Mr. Nathanael came to ourpany early this morning to look for Larissa, where are you now, Larissa? I¡¯ll go over to pick you up, let¡¯s have a meeting with the PR department first. The old boss, also wants to see you soon.¡± Nathanael Lora was looking for her, Larissa was a bit confused. Why would hee to her after what happened yesterday? Other people looking for her, she thinks it¡¯s normal, after all, half of thispany is built by Larissa, the stock will also be affected by Larissa, the old general manager is polite to Larissa, not even take her just as a star artist. Larissa entered the entertainment industry, more than ten years, from the previous child star, to now sitting firmly in the first line, is not a smooth sailing. She has the ability to resist pressure and handle things. It¡¯s just that now Larissa¡¯s body is not convenient to go to thepany, and Nathanael Lora has been to herpany to look for her, she also does not want to see Nathanael Lora now. After thinking for a moment, Larissa spoke to Phoebe, ¡°Phoebe, I¡¯m in the hospital right now, there¡¯s no way I can make it back.¡± ¡°Is it because of yesterday¡¯s drinking, Sister Larissa, drinking hurts your body, your body is not yours alone, you do know how much your day is worth, how can you not take care of your body?¡± Being counted down by Phoebe on the other end of the phone, Larissa felt her ears buzzing, waiting for Phoebe to stop talking, Larissa spoke up, ¡°Phoebe, you tell them toe to the hospital, and also, what I¡¯m doing in the hospital is confidential, don¡¯t talk to anyone else except for the necessary people who need to know. ¡° Chapter 291 – Let him put his ass in jail In the evening, Sophie Sabastian was lying on her bed after taking a shower and brushing the microblogging site when she saw that today¡¯s hot search was Larissa. Seeing the photo of Larissa being taken, somehow she thought of Ewenny, sometimes she thought that she was very simr to Larissa, even the third party between them was the same person. Leonardo Cooperes out of the shower and looks at Sophie Sabastian, ¡°What are you looking at? Looking so mesmerized?¡± ¡°Looking at Twitter.¡± At that moment, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s cell phone called, he took it and looked at the caller ID it was from the old mansion, he put the phone to his ear and answered it. ¡°I¡¯ll be right over.¡± Seeing the rush in Leonardo Cooper¡¯s demeanor after answering the phone, Sophie Sabastian asked suspiciously, ¡°Is something wrong?¡± ¡°Dad¡¯s been hospitalized, I need to get over there now.¡± Leonardo Cooper took his clothes and dressed quickly, taking the time to return to her. Sophie Sabastian hurriedly got out of bed as well and dressed as well, ¡°I¡¯ll go back with you.¡± The two of them looked towards the hospital in a hurry, and when they arrived, they waited outside the door of the emergency room. Old Cooper was still inside resuscitating. Leonardo Cooper looked at the butler who was at the side, and asked in a cold voice, ¡°How is it that a good person will suddenly enter the hospital?¡± Butler lowered his head, ¡°This ¡­ today Old Cooper received a phone call, said Wilson young master, he rolled thepany¡¯s money and ran away, Old Cooper hung up the phone, went to open the safe at home, and found that all the money inside was also gone. ¡± Thepany¡¯s money was rolled up, Leonardo Cooper naturally know, but he is to see Old Cooper¡¯s health is getting worse and worse, so he ordered people to hide Old Cooper first.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. After all, thepany¡¯s money was rolled up, so arge sum of money, to let Old Cooper know there is no use, but let Old Cooper worry. He has also reported to the police, and the police are already in the process of arresting Wilson. Wilson¡¯s mom looked at Leonardo Cooper with disbelief in her eyes, ¡°Leonardo, you said, it¡¯s not true. I don¡¯t believe Wilson would do this, I don¡¯t believe it ¡­¡± What she couldn¡¯t believe the most was that her son, who had rolled up the money and ran away all by himself alone. Didn¡¯t even say a word to her as a mom. The butler next to him, felt Wilson¡¯s mom thought he was lying, he raised his voice in annoyance, ¡°Young master Wilson rolled no money, ma¡¯am, won¡¯t you take a look at the old man¡¯s safe at home? Also, if money was rolled in thepany, there must be a lot of people in thispany who know about it, otherwise no one would have called Old Cooper.¡± In thepany, Old Cooper still has a lot of old people, so anything that happens in thepany can¡¯t be hidden from Old Cooper. Wilson¡¯s mom is still talking to herself, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, I don¡¯t believe Wilson would do this, Wilson wouldn¡¯t do this ¡­¡± Her son wouldn¡¯t just roll in the money alone and run off leaving her behind. Sophie Sabastian looked to Leonardo Cooper, she didn¡¯t know what was going on either, hopefully it was something that wasn¡¯t too damaging to thepany. But with Wilson¡¯s nature, he even opened Old Cooper¡¯s safe, he must have taken a lot of thepany¡¯s money and run off too. They wait outside the door for a long time before Old Cooper is wheeled out of the resuscitation room. Old Cooper was slow to wake up, Sophie Sabastian sat on the edge of the bed and looked at Leonardo Cooper, ¡°Honey, why don¡¯t you go back to bed first, you still have to go to thepany tomorrow. Something so big has happened in thepany, you must be busy too.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s better for you to go back to sleep, I¡¯ll watch here.¡± Leonardo Cooper undid the clothes he was wearing and draped them over her, ¡°It¡¯s cold outside, don¡¯t catch a cold.¡± Sophie Sabastian watched as Leonardo Cooper pushed back to let her go back to sleep, she really didn¡¯t want to go back. She knew that Leonardo Cooper was very busy, he didn¡¯t want her to suffer, so he let her go back to sleep, but she was now, where could she sleep? She thought that she could at least help him a little, share some of his burden, so that she could feel at ease. Sophie Sabastian looked at Leonardo Cooper, ¡°Recently I don¡¯t have any programs being recorded, I can not have to go to the station, it¡¯s better for you to go back and rest, I won¡¯t go to the station during the day tomorrow, I will rest at home.¡± In the end Leonardo Cooper couldn¡¯t drive Sophie Sabastian back, he didn¡¯t go back himself, and the two of them slept on the folding bed for the night. Leonardo Cooper was so afraid that she would be cold and that she wouldn¡¯t sleepfortably that he almost let her sleep right on top of him, holding her all night and taking care of her. The next morning, Sophie Sabastian was heartbroken as she watched Leonardo Cooper get up, his body tingling. He woke up and had to go to the office, and by the time it was time to go to work, Old Cooper hadn¡¯t woken up. Sophie Sabastian went to buy breakfast in the morning and just after breakfast, she saw Old Cooper waking up. Sophie Sabastian gave Old Cooper a ss of water, ¡°Dad, are you okay? Do you feel any pain in your body? If there¡¯s still any ce that¡¯s hard to feel, I¡¯ll call the doctor toe over and check you out.¡± ¡°No¡­,¡± Old Cooper finished the water before speaking weakly. Old Cooper looked at Sophie Sabastian quietly, ¡°I didn¡¯t really think that it would be you who would be at my bedside taking care of me and waiting for me to wake up.¡± He did not want to ept Sophie Sabastian¡¯s change from granddaughter-inw to daughter-inw because of Wilson from the very beginning, although he had been looking at her all the time before, she did not have a word ofint, she should treat him as an elder filial piety or treat him as an elder filial piety. She had no parents and no children, she had gone abroad for so long withouting back, and when she came back, it was only today that he saw her. ¡°Sophie, what took you so long toe back, is it that if I hadn¡¯t been hospitalized, you wouldn¡¯t havee to see me?¡± Old Cooper¡¯s eyes are extraordinarily soft because of his weakness. Sophie Sabastian exined, ¡°No, Dad. I¡¯m sorry I haven¡¯t been able to get back to see you since I got back, either.¡± Old Cooper nodded as he listened to her say this, followed by, ¡°Leonardo he¡¯s not here, is he busy at the office?¡± ¡°Uh-huh. He stayed here with you all night and then went to the office this morning when it was time to go to work.¡± Old Cooper seems to remember something, to sit up, causing is to cough again and again, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, it¡¯s all my fault, Leonardo threw Wilson to Canadian before, I shouldn¡¯t be soft hearted, to get him back, once he came back, the great-grandchildren that I¡¯ve been looking forward to is gone, and also thepany and my money are all swept up! ¡± ¡°I ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian looked at Old Cooper talking and coughing badly, and hurriedly gave Old Cooper to calm down, ¡°Dad, you stop talking for a while, first calm down.¡± Old Cooper coughed for a while and slowly eased down. Outside the door, Wilson¡¯s mom ran in, ¡°Old Cooper, you finally woke up ah, you quickly save your grandson Wilson, he is your only grandson ah!¡± ¡°Leonardo is trying to get Wilson to go to jail ah, he called the police, the police are looking for Wilson everywhere, I asked, the police said, as long as they catch Wilson, the charge ismercial burry, the minimum sentence will be twenty years ah.¡± Wilson¡¯s mom grabbed Old Cooper¡¯s hand, she was all dusty looking like she hadn¡¯t slept all night either. Only, she didn¡¯t sleep all night, not worried about Old Cooper, also didn¡¯t guard in the hospital, but went to inquire about her son¡¯s situation, after inquiring, and try to contact her son, in the morning this rushed to the hospital, looking for Old Cooper. Old Cooper shrugged off her hand, ¡°This is Wilson¡¯s own fault, let him sit through the bottom of the prison, never leave the door of the prison for the rest of his life!¡± After saying this angrily, Old Cooper bursts into another fit of coughing. Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t see past it and worried about Old Cooper¡¯s health, so she looked at Wilson¡¯s mom and said, ¡°Don¡¯t mention Wilson¡¯s business to Dad for now, Dad just woke up, he needs to rest.¡± ¡°Fuck off! You shut up!¡± Wilson¡¯s mom snapped reaching out to push Sophie Sabastian away. Sophie Sabastian was so pushed that she didn¡¯t stand still and bumped into a side chair, knocking her leg on it and hurting so much that she couldn¡¯t stand up for a moment. ¡°Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know that you little bitch couldn¡¯t wait for my son to end up like this. You hate my son, so you went to great lengths to get back at him before marrying my Leonardo. Now that you see my son like this, you¡¯re happy right? It¡¯s just what you wanted, so of course you¡¯re going to stop me from pleading with Dad!¡± Twisting the truth, Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t bother arguing with Wilson¡¯s mom. Wilson¡¯s mom looked at Old Cooper and raised her voice and shouted, ¡°Old Cooper, how can you be so hard-hearted?¡± ¡°Think about it, Wilson is your only grandchild. This Sophie Sabastian¡¯s body is so broken from the abortion that she can¡¯t possibly have another child with Leonardo. Unless you let Leonardo find another woman. But you know Leonardo¡¯s nature, so that¡¯s just not possible.¡± ¡°Whether The Cooper family will have no offspring can be counted on Wilson¡­ Dad, do you want our old The Cooper family to have no offspring? Then what face will you have to face the ancestors of The Cooper family after you die?!¡± Wilson¡¯s mom had always known Old Cooper¡¯s soft spot. Old Cooper is a curmudgeon, always practiced unfiliality, no offspring, he categorically can not see The Cooper family no offspring. Old Cooper angry foot and chest, ¡°you still dare to say such words to me! At first, if not because of the thought of letting Wilson back home, counting on him to pass on the generation, but the child more than eight months, is because of him, the child was born on the first day of life is gone.¡± ¡°All these years he¡¯s been back, he hasn¡¯t aplished a single thing, he¡¯s been causing trouble for Leonardo, and all he knows is that he wants to monopolize the power of the Berson Group. Now it¡¯s good that he has rolled up the Berson Group¡¯s money, and even my retirement money has been rolled up! Both of you, mother and son, are the same person, get lost! Get the hell out of here!¡± ¡°Butler! Someonee ¡­¡± Old Cooper shouted so, the butler outside the door with servants, all rushed in, dragging Wilson¡¯s mother, ¡°Ma¡¯am, please go out, don¡¯t disturb our Old Cooper rest.¡± Two people dragged Wilson¡¯s mom, Wilson¡¯s mom is still struggling, ¡°Old Cooper, Wilson is just taking our own money, you are no longer angry, but also can not sue Wilson is a business crime ah, Old Cooper, Wilson is your grandson, your only grandson! ¡­¡± Old Cooper finished scolding Wilson¡¯s mom, this time is breathless, almost to give a breath to the back. Sophie Sabastian on the side braced her body to get up, then saw Old Cooper this situation, hurriedly shouted again, ¡°Housekeeper, quickly, call the doctor here.¡± ¡°Eh, okay, I¡¯ll go now!¡± The butler hurriedly answered and jogged over. Chapter 292 – You’re the one who went rogue on me first! At noon, Sophie Sabastian was sitting on a chair, peeling an apple for Old Cooper, when she saw Leonardo Coopering. Old Cooper sees Leonardo Cooper, ¡°Leonardo, why are youing over at this hour?¡± At this time of the day, thepany should have a lot of things to deal with, the most important thing is that the money was rolled up, I¡¯m afraid that there will be a lot of partners who will not feel at ease, and this still needs Leonardo Cooper to deal with it. ¡°I came over to take a look.¡± As soon as Leonardo Cooper entered the door, he walked over towards Sophie Sabastian, looking at her rolled up pants leg, which still had the smell of freshly rubbed medicine on it. Leonardo Cooper tightens his brow, ¡°Does it hurt?¡± Lying on the bed Old Cooper berated himself, ¡°This leg got hurt when Mama Wilson came by in the morning and Sophie got pushed trying to talk her out of interrupting my rest.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you know how to duck?¡± Leonardo Cooper looked at the bruise on her leg and was distraught. He held Sophie in his hands like a jewel, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to hurt her a bit, and as a result, she was always identally injured. Sophie Sabastian looked at Leonardo Cooper with a soothing smile on her face, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s medicated, it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± In order to divert Leonardo Cooper¡¯s attention, Sophie Sabastian spoke, ¡°Honey, have you eaten? If you rushed over as soon as you got off work, then you shouldn¡¯t have had time to eat yet.¡± ¡°You sit honestly, I¡¯ve eaten.¡± Leonardo Cooper saw that she was about to get up, so he pressed her down. After holding her still, he spoke again, ¡°If you move again, I¡¯ll send you home immediately.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not moving, it really doesn¡¯t hurt anymore, don¡¯t make a fuss.¡± Sophie Sabastian looked at him with such a serious demeanor and was a little unsure of what to say. Really,pared to the injuries she had received before, this point is considered a small injury, if she had not experienced fire before, maybe this was hit this time, the pain was so painful that she grunted with him, now she is not so afraid of pain anymore. Old Cooper saw that the two of them were so affectionate, he also smiled with relief. Leonardo Cooper turned his face to Old Cooper, ¡°Dad, let me give you a heads up, Wilson¡¯s mother and son are two people, one has to go to jail, and the other has to go to Africa to stay with big brother.¡± Originally, if Wilson¡¯s mom was going to not make this mess, Leonardo Cooper had no intention of caring about her, and as a result, he now hurt Sophie¡¯s leg. Old Cooper also knew that this son of his treasured Sophie Sabastian, not to mention that to go to jail to go to Africa, it was all made by them, naturally he would not stand in the way. ¡°Well, you arrange just fine, this time I absolutely will not intervene to meddle a little more.¡± Old Cooper opened his mouth and spoke. He also suffered such a big loss, his heart ached for this grandson, and as a result, this grandson was unfilial, rolled up thepany¡¯s money, and didn¡¯t leave any of his pension money for him. Thinking of this, Old Cooper again looked at Leonardo Cooper and said, ¡°Wilson rolled thepany exactly how much money? When was it rolled away?¡± Seeing that Leonardo Cooper didn¡¯t say anything, he continued to pursue, ¡°I know you don¡¯t want me to know, worrying about my health. But now that I already know, you don¡¯t tell me clearly, instead, you make me anxious and worried.¡± ¡°Thepany¡¯s liquidity, as well as the money for the uing purchase of a batch of materials, is about six hundred million dors.¡± As soon as he heard Leonardo Cooper finish speaking, Old Cooper then cursed in anger again, ¡°This beast ah! Rolled up six hundred million dors, my pension money, only to keep twenty million dors for myself only, my money can be all gold nuggets, so many gold nuggets, he took away, so many servants at home, but there is not even a discovery.¡± ¡°If this wasn¡¯t premeditated, stepped on the right time and avoided everyone, how could he have done such a thing. I should have believed that the kind of person the Boss is, how could he possibly teach any good son, it really pisses me off!¡± Sophie Sabastian also heard out that Old Cooper this is really angry and confused, otherwise how could he scold his grandson and son. After scolding Wilson, Old Cooper asked, ¡°That little brat, where is he now? Did the police say roughly what time they would be able to catch him and recover the money?¡± He is also worried that he single-handedly built the mountain, the Berson Group will be because of this ident, the financial chain is not stable, thepany will copse. The six hundred million dors that had been rolled up was nothing to the Berson Group, which was worth a lot of money, but after this kind of incident, it would inevitably affect the reputation of the Berson Group, and part of the money was the money for raw materials, and this remittance of money was not timely, and also loss of credibility. He is an old businessman, these pros and cons are still known. ¡°On the police side, there is no definite news given yet. Now that Wilson is out of the country, it will take a long time to get him back and recover that money.¡± Sophie Sabastian listened to Leonardo Cooper say this, four-fold, not even frowning, and didn¡¯t seem to be worried about thepany¡¯s situation. This made Sophie Sabastian follow and not worry so much, with her knowledge of Leonardo Cooper, she always felt that he shouldn¡¯t be the kind of person, who didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of defense against Wilson, and let him take so much money away. Perhaps, Leonardo Cooper knew that Wilson was going to take the money, and he intentionally didn¡¯t try to stop him. After all, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s nature, very capable of holding a grudge, her divorce agreement, Wilson stole it, Leonardo Cooper sent Ewenny abroad, but did not say anything to Wilson, these two things are connected, think about it also makes sense. Leonardo Cooper raised his hand and nced at the time on his wrist watch, ¡°I should go.¡± ¡°Oh, well, hurry up and get busy at the office then.¡± Old Cooper nodded, urging him on. He looked over to Sophie Sabastian and tightened his brow again, his eyes falling to her knees, ¡°It¡¯s better if I take you back to the office with me, I can¡¯t feel at ease with you under my watch.¡± ¡°¡­ Don¡¯t. Wilson¡¯s mom has been kicked out, there¡¯s a housekeeper and a janitor maid watching the ce now, there¡¯s no way she¡¯sing back in. You don¡¯t have to worry about me, I¡¯ll stay here with Dad. If you really don¡¯t feelfortable with me, then I¡¯d better go back to work at the station.¡± ¡°How can you walk with this leg? You call your assistant and have here over to keep youpany.¡± Leonardo Cooper took a step back. In the past, it used to be that whatever he said was settled, but nowadays, a lot of the time, he couldn¡¯t twist Sophie¡¯s arm, so he had to listen to her. Sophie Sabastian smiled and answered, ¡°Uh, okay, I¡¯ll call Tatiana and have here over.¡± Tatiana Stone¡¯s hands are good, if Tatiana Stone is by her side today, then Wilson¡¯s mom, can¡¯t move her this much at all. It is also Sophie Sabastian¡¯s kindness, didn¡¯t care with Wilson¡¯s mom in general, if she cared, she was bumped this time, just now in the housekeeper and maid rushed to the time, can return to Wilson¡¯s mom this time. ¡°Sophie, none of us in The Cooper family have a temperament that is willing to take a loss, if you are hit, you have to give it back, if you are robbed of a piece of meat, you have to give it back. It can only be what you don¡¯t want to give to others, but there can be no weak temper.¡± Old Cooper said this to Sophie Sabastian after Leonardo Cooper left. Sophie Sabastian listened to what Old Cooper said and just smiled without saying anything. She wasn¡¯t of a weak nature, after all, the deaths of her mom and dad, and the deaths of her children, these were the things that taught her that she couldn¡¯t be weak, that they could harm people¡¯s lives, and she didn¡¯t want to create regrets and regrets. After a while, by two o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Tatiana Stone arrived. Then a lot of people, hearing that Old Cooper was sick and hospitalized, came over to visit. Although they were all dealt with by the housekeeper, the things they brought over filled up Old Cooper¡¯s hospital room. Some people who were on good terms with Old Cooper were able to go in to see him. Old Cooper met a few important people, greeted them, and told them to help out the Berson Group, and that he would remember this favor. ¡®Duk Duk ¡­¡¯ There was a knock on the door, Old Cooper felt annoyed and said unhappily, ¡°Butler, didn¡¯t I say I¡¯m not going to see the guests? I need to rest.¡± ¡°Old Cooper, I came to see you, put down your things and leave now.¡± Kennedy had a smile on his face, like he didn¡¯t mind Old Cooper losing his temper, he handed Sophie Sabastian the things he was carrying, and Tatiana Stone took them for her. Kennedy¡¯s eyes instantly light up at the sight of Tatiana Stone and he stares straight at her. Old Cooper hears the familiar sound of talking and looks over to see that it¡¯s Kennedy, surprised, ¡°Kennedy, you kid, howe you¡¯re free toe see me?¡± ¡°You are hospitalized, the hospital director knows about it, there is no one in our city who doesn¡¯t know about it. I thought that you should be infuriated by what Wilson did, so I came over to see you. By the way, I thought I¡¯d see if there was anything I could do to help you; Leonardo¡¯s business is my business, so don¡¯t mention it.¡± Old Cooper knew that Kennedy was a close friend of Leonardo Cooper, their circle was that big, Kennedy¡¯s family history, Kennedy¡¯s grandfather, Old Cooper also knew, once served in the army together, he treated Kennedy, better than even Wilson. Kennedy chatted with Old Cooper for a few moments, and when he saw Tatiana Stone go out, he followed. ¡°Tatiana, what are you doing here? It¡¯s a good thing I came to see Old Cooper today, or I wouldn¡¯t have seen you today. Since west parted, you¡¯ve been as if you¡¯d evaporated, and I¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time.¡± Kennedy narrowed his eyes and grinned, his usual cynical face. Tatiana Stone got goosebumps listening to him and red at him in exasperation, ¡°Stay away from me and don¡¯t be a jerk to me or there will be consequences.¡± Kennedy reaches out to pull her, only to be subconsciously backhandedly tackled and pinned against the wall. Because of the height difference, Tatiana Stone struggles a bit to hold him down, but Kennedy matches her crouch and lets her hold him down, the smile still on his face, ¡°Tatiana, I¡¯m all eaten up by you, you¡¯re the one who was the first one to go rogue on me, and it¡¯s too heartless of you to disown me now after only a short time!¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. Tatiana Stone: ¡°¡­¡± The man she had messed with was simply not a person when it came to being a scoundrel and a rogue, but it turned out that he was her boss¡¯s friend, a ck and white smiling man. In this way, she felt that the rumors of Kennedy, is a fake, rumors may be to Kennedy is what misunderstanding, he is now like this with a city hooligan what is the difference? Chapter 293 Is wanting to murder your own husband? Kennedy saw that Tatiana Stone didn¡¯t say anything, he moved to her ear and blew into her, ¡°Tatiana, what are you thinking?¡± His long trailing voice, flowing, and blowing that breath into her ear made her ears tingle and her body shudder. Tatiana Stone red at him in annoyance, ¡°Don¡¯t be yful with me, I don¡¯t know you well. I¡¯ll say it again, stay away from me or suffer the consequences.¡± She finished her sentence with a threatening tone, and her hand pressed his arm with more force. Such a movement resulted in Kennedy¡¯s body being pressed against the wall and Tatiana Stone¡¯s faceing much closer. Kennedy suddenly lowered his head and kissed her on the lips. ¡°You!¡± Tatiana Stone hastily covered her face, too angry to know what to say. Kennedy¡¯s voice was gentle and extremely slow, with a smile in his voice, ¡°Tatiana, I can follow you on everything else but this.¡± Tatiana Stone looked at himughing like this, so angry that she lifted her foot and kicked Kennedy fiercely. Kennedy, who was a gangster, naturally did not have an empty appearance, this time, he dodged. However, Tatiana Stone was trying her best to beat him to a pulp with her eyes glowing with fire. Kennedy, who had caught a few moves, said anxiously, ¡°Hey, you woman, you¡¯re always hitting hard, are you trying to murder your husband?¡± ¡°Whose husband are you, psycho!¡± Tatiana Stonended another leg sweep. Kennedy grabbed her legs with both hands so she couldn¡¯t move, he took the time to meet her eyes and talk to her, ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste all my energy messing around with you like this, why don¡¯t we save our energy, you definitely can¡¯t hit me in a fight, save your energy, let¡¯s do something else.¡± ¡°Rascal! You go to hell!¡± Tatiana Stone cursed him under her breath. Drawing her leg back with all her might, Kennedy was a step ahead of her and wrapped his arms around her waist, standing behind her, ¡°Hmm. If you really want me to die, there¡¯s only one way to do it, sleep me to death in bed.¡± Tatiana Stone, ¡°¡­¡± What else could she say? Fight, can¡¯t beat him, talk, and can¡¯t talk without him being shameless. Kennedy feels in a good mood at the sight of Tatiana Stone, he thinks the woman must be carrying something like drugs or something, why else would he be filled with thoughts of sleeping with her? Can¡¯t see her and still think about it so hard that he wouldn¡¯t be able to raise any interest in another woman? Before, he Kennedy has never thought of having a rtionship with any woman, a woman is the spice of life, the most is the physiological needs of the need to see a time. He has never had a girlfriend, and he has thought about finding one, but he has never met one who fits his eyes. When he met Tatiana Stone, it was in his bar. She was so drunk that night that she thought he was a duck and jerked him off. Originally, he thought that she was looking for a duck, not a clean one, but after a kiss, he could tell that she was a chick. In short, the taste of that night was something he had never experienced before, and it made him think about it every day, like he was addicted to poppies. Now that he had seen her again, it was inevitable that he was in a good mood and didn¡¯t appear to be a decent person. It seemed like he wasn¡¯t a decent person in the first ce.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Outside the door, someone came to use the bathroom and was knocking on the door, ¡°Who unlocked the door inside, this is a public bathroom, who is so ungentlemanly? Open the door!¡± ¡°Whoever¡¯s in there, open the door!¡± ¡°Do you hear me? Open the door ¡­¡± Tatiana Stone put her elbow against his abdomen, ¡°Let go of me, hooligan, can¡¯t you hear someone outside calling for the door to be opened?!¡± Everyone else had been yelling for half a day, but Kennedy didn¡¯t let go of her. Kennedy was disturbed by someone unpleasant frown, presses the door does not want to open the door, looked at the arms of Tatiana Stone struggled away, he directly pushed her a hand on the wall, set her people up to vacate the air, ¡°shouting me rogue, also do not know who first yed a rogue to me. You just disown me and treat me so mercilessly. Tatiana, I have a temper, if I don¡¯t do it again here today, I can¡¯t get rid of this anger.¡± Tatiana Stone: ¡°You ¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, he took her pink lips and all that coulde out of her mouth was a whimper. She wanted to reason with him, after all, she was the one who was drunk that night, and when she woke up the next morning, she had already made it clear to him and had even apologized to him. He¡¯s ying a rascal, and he¡¯s still talking about her. Now she couldn¡¯t talk, but there were people outside the door, and if he didn¡¯t let go of her, this was thedies¡¯ bathroom ¡­ A few minutes before the kiss Tatiana Stone¡¯s mind was still clear and as the kiss went on she let out a moan so scary she couldn¡¯t believe it wasing from her, she saw Kennedy letting go of her and squinting his eyes inughter at her and she was so pissed off she wanted to get up and punch him again. The knocking on the door earlier had long since stopped and the woman outside had left as if she had heard themotion inside. Seeing that Kennedy was about to take off the clothes on her, Tatiana Stone also got anxious, ¡°This is a bathroom, Kennedy, you quickly let go of me, someone else willeter ¡­¡± As it turns out, Kennedy is not a sensible person who can negotiate, he¡¯s just a stinky hooligan who doesn¡¯t even know how to separate the locations. When she was done, Tatiana Stone, weak and out of energy, told him, ¡°Even if it was a bar and I went rogue on you, this time you used force on me, we¡¯re even, two clear.¡± She braced herself to make her walk try not to look so weird and headed back to the hospital room. Damn this Kennedy, why did she just mess with Kennedy? Tatiana Stone returned to her room, Sophie Sabastian was eating an apple and looked up at Tatiana Stone, ¡°Tatiana, where have you been? What took you so long? The apple I was peeling is oxidized.¡± Sophie Sabastian stayed in the hospital room with Old Cooper, there wasn¡¯t much to do, Old Cooper had to rest in his hospital bed and he wasn¡¯t a talker, so he didn¡¯t talk to her. She sat in the hospital room with nothing to do, so she kept peeling apples and oranges. After peeling a lot of oranges and five apples, she thought she and Old Cooper couldn¡¯t finish them all, so she shared them with the maids and left one for Tatiana Stone, who ended uping backte and oxidizing the apples she left. ¡°I ¡­ went to the bathroom.¡± Tatiana Stone¡¯s cheeks couldn¡¯t help but blush as she thought about what had just happened in the bathroom. Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t ask any more questions, she wasn¡¯t the type that had to have an assistant follow her twenty-four hours a day, Tatiana Stone followed her withplete freedom of space, and it was because of this apple that she asked Tatiana Stone this. After a pause, Sophie Sabastian raised her hand and nced at the time on her watch, ¡°Tatiana, it¡¯s gettingte, you can go back, go back early to apany your boyfriend.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t, President Cooper hasn¡¯te to pick you up yet.¡± After Tatiana Stone said this, as if she was worried that Sophie Sabastian was still kicking her out, she spoke up, ¡°Besides, I don¡¯t need to apany my boyfriend, my boyfriend and I have broken up.¡± Sophie Sabastian knew that Tatiana Stone had a boyfriend, so she basically told Tatiana Stone to hurry up and get off work whenever it was time to get off work. But to her surprise, she only heard Tatiana Stone say that she was going to go home with her boyfriend to meet her parents a few days ago, and she thought that she was going to talk about it to the point of getting married, and then today she said that she broke up with her boyfriend. Although she was surprised, Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t ask too much about other people¡¯s private matters. After all, she and Tatiana Stone only had an employment rtionship, and were not familiar enough to pry into other people¡¯s private affairs. When Leonardo Cooper came to pick her up, Sophie Sabastian followed him home. Old Cooper will not let the two of them stay in the hospital overnight, andst night has been in the hospital overnight, Old Cooper also heartbroken them, out of such a big thing, he can now also distinguish in the end is who filial piety. Sophie Sabastian arrived home, was carried off by Leonardo Cooper, she reached out and naturally wrapped her arms around his neck very cooperative. At the hospital, so many people were watching, he also carried her out, she could not refuse, so she could only bury her face in his chest. Back home, there were not so many people staring at her, so she didn¡¯t have to refuse to let him hold her. Sitting at the dining room table, Sophie Sabastian spoke to Leonardo Cooper, ¡°Dad¡¯s health is fine, so I¡¯d like to continue back to the station tomorrow. I only have one regr indoor variety show I¡¯m taping these days, and I only have to work two days a week, and I¡¯ll have time to be able to be with Dad in the hospital.¡± ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m in the hospital, and I¡¯m hardly even used for anything because of the maids, and I¡¯ll just be in there to talk to Dad for a couple of minutes.¡± Leonardo Cooper gave her food in her bowl and looked over at her, ¡°You should rest for a few more days until the bruises on your legs go away.¡± She just had a bruise on her leg, it wasn¡¯t like she couldn¡¯t walk, but it seemed like Leonardo Cooper was the one who made a big fuss about her leg, in general, and he was worried about her leg before when it was just her dribbling water. Presumably he was like that because of the injuries on her legs, which always reminded him of the fire she¡¯d been through. Thinking of this, Sophie Sabastian met his eyes and spoke, ¡°Hubby, I want to have an operation to get rid of the scars on my legs.¡± When Sophie Sabastian had experienced the fire, she had suffered a lot of injuries on her body, especially on her face, and the scars on her face from the ss cuts had all been lightened by smearing ointment on them. It was just the burned muscles on her legs, not just a simple little scar that would have to be removed with surgery. ¡°And your voice, are you willing to treat it?¡± Leonardo Cooper lowered his voice to question her. The scar on her face from a ss cut with an ointment she didn¡¯t know about. The voice and the scars on her legs, both of which she¡¯d been refusing to treat, refusing to let her voice recover, refusing to let the scars on her legs go away. How could Leonardo Cooper not know what someone so afraid of pain, who cared about her voice and wanted to be a presenter, refused to be treated for? So, he is that hope, Sophie Sabastian can let go of the heart of the stigma, forget that unpleasant time, if need to remember that child, hee to remember just, he hopes Sophie Sabastian the rest of his life are happy and happy. Chapter 294 – The Satiated Man the Berson Group, top floor president¡¯s office. Kennedy made light work of it and naturally walked over to the office Leonardo Cooper was hitting. ¡°Leonardo.¡± Hearing Kennedy¡¯s voice, Leonardo Cooper raised his head to look at him, a touch of suspicion surfacing in the bottom of his eyes, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯te to you without something, of course it¡¯s something if I cane to yourpany.¡± Kennedy smiled back, walked straight to the waiting area, took a seat, and looked towards Leonardo Cooper, ¡°I came to tell you, that great nephew of yours, escaped to the United States, the United States side won¡¯t repatriate the person back, I¡¯ve already arranged for manpower to go over and bring Wilson back.¡± Leonardo Cooper pondered for a moment and frowned, ¡°There¡¯s no need to bring him back, that money has already been recovered.¡± Compared to the money, Wilson¡¯s death is not important, what is important is what happens to Wilson, let Wilson live abroad, wanted and unable to live, like a street rat, if he is given to be brought back to the country and thrown in jail, the punishment is too light. Throw in jail with food and shelter. Kennedy knew what Leonardo Cooper was thinking and let Wilson stay in the U. S. He wasn¡¯t a U. S. citizen, and with no money, it would be hard for him to survive over there. The Cooper family is used to the life of a young man, how can he stand to live that kind of life in the United States? When Kennedy thought of this, the smirk on his face became even more intense, ¡°I say, Leonardo, why did youy such a heavy hand on that Wilson kid this time? Before, when he was your wife¡¯s boyfriend, you were just seen throwing him to Canadian and still letting him live the life of a young master, but it¡¯s just that he can¡¯t reach thepany being a poseur.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. ¡°Butpared tost time, what was the reason for such a heavy hand this time?¡± Although he was a bit curious about this, he didn¡¯t pursue the question when he saw that Leonardo Cooper looked like he didn¡¯t want to open his mouth to answer. It wasn¡¯t that Leonardo Cooper wanted to deliberately hide anything, it was just that he had never said anything if he didn¡¯t have to. Wilson made several mistakes, the biggest one, which he couldn¡¯t tolerate, was to make small moves between him and Sophie, and this nephew had covetousness for his aunt, which he absolutely couldn¡¯t keep anymore. ¡°On Wilson¡¯s side, I¡¯ve arranged for someone to keep an eye on him, so don¡¯t bother with that.¡± Only after half a minute did Leonardo Cooper look at Kennedy and open his mouth to say this. Wilson was under his nose, rolling up money and escaping, all of these he knew all along, just not going to stop it. If he wanted Wilson to go to jail, how could he let Wilson escape to a foreign country? Kennedy wasn¡¯t idle, he had to be concerned about this Leonardo Cooper thing, of course he had a reason, he got up and approached Leonardo Cooper, ¡°Leonardo, I¡¯m trying to do something here to get you to sell me a favor, and you¡¯re not even giving me a chance.¡± ¡°You do what?¡± Leonardo Cooper looked at him suspiciously. The secretary outside the door knocked on the door and came in, Kennedy took the coffee in the secretary¡¯s hand and took a sip of it and put it on Leonardo Cooper¡¯s desk before he opened his mouth and continued, ¡°I had someone check it out, Tatiana Stone is your Trent Stone¡¯s sister, and you financed both of their siblings¡¯ college education. ¡± ¡°I wanted to ask you for Tatiana Stone.¡± Leonardo Cooper leaned his body back slightly, leaning on the back of the seat, lifting his thin lips, ¡°Not if you want her.¡± ¡°Leonardo, after all the years we¡¯ve been together, can¡¯t you afford to part with a minor employee?¡± Kennedy said this as she walked over to him andnded on his desk, making it impossible for him to continue working and having to face him straight on. Leonardo Cooper raised his eyes to him, ¡°If it were anyone else I could, but Tatiana is my wife¡¯s assistant.¡± The implication was that it was going to be a no go for Tatiana Stone. Kennedy also understood, he specially made this trip and said so much to Leonardo Cooper just to ask for Tatiana Stone, feelings that he was dyed here for so long for nothing? Originally thought it was just to ask for a little girl, Leonardo Cooper will directly give him the person. He waspelled to get Tatiana Stone and teach her a lesson, ¡°I just want that Tatiana Stone girl.¡± ¡°Why do you just have to have Tatiana Stone, if you want someone else, I can get him to work for you, he¡¯s just an employee left or right.¡± Leonardo Cooper nced at the documents again, his voice was slow and seemed careless. Hearing Leonardo Cooper say this, Kennedy was exasperated, feeling that he is a full man who doesn¡¯t know how to feed a hungry man, and he can¡¯t even see why he wants Tatiana Stone, ah? Leonardo Cooper nced at the time, then got up and looked at Kennedy, ¡°I should get off work.¡± ¡°What time is it, and this is the end of the shift?¡± Kennedy didn¡¯t look at the time, but the transparent floor-to-ceiling window, can see the sunlight outside the window, today¡¯s weather is hot, the sun is still high outside, looking at the appearance, but it¡¯s only a little more than four o¡¯clock. Leonardo Cooper grabbed the car keys that were sitting on the table, before leaving, he returned, ¡°Leave work early, I have to pick up my wife.¡± Kennedy quickly catches up, ¡°Leonardo, wait, I¡¯ll go with you too. I¡¯ll ask your wife for her little assistant.¡± After talking with Leonardo Cooper just now, Kennedy also knows that he wants Tatiana Stone, so he can only ask for Sophie Sabastian, as long as Sophie Sabastian agrees to it, Kennedy follows him there with bated breath, but in his heart, he still wants to spit out his wife and forget his friends, and he still needs to ask for a small employee. Kennedy, who has a wife, forgets her friends, and has to listen to her wife when she wants a small staff. When we arrived at the entrance of the TV station. Sophie Sabastian received a phone call from Leonardo Cooper, knowing that Leonardo Cooper is waiting for her downstairs. But she still has a little bit of work left to do, there is still a little bit of the end left to record, it was expected to be done at four o¡¯clock, after that, Leonardo Cooper is going to take her to the anniversary of the adoption, but I did not expect to arrive at the point of time, did not finish the show. After the phone call, Leonardo Cooper and Kennedy both went to her studio and waited for her right where the studio shoot director was standing. It was the first time that Sophie Sabastian hosted a program and Leonardo Cooper watched from the sidelines. Previously, Sophie Sabastian filmed programs, almost every program, Leonardo Cooper watched no less than three times, he also posed as her fans, opened a small number to interact with her fans, so that continue to support her. Regarding what Leonardo Cooper did, Sophie Sabastian found it as amazing as discovering a new continent. She had never seen an immature side of Leonardo Cooper before, and she went to great lengths to support her and make her happy. Sophie Sabastianst recording point program, always can¡¯t help but look towards Leonardo Cooper direction, with all the people in the scene inside the recording program, all of them have to look towards the direction of Leonardo Cooper, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s one meter eight person, looks so handsome, the aurapelling, so it¡¯s hard to ignore. When Kennedy and Leonardo Cooper stood together, both of them were about the same height, both of them had high face value, and both of them were big shots in the business world, they were there, which made the director feel pressured. As soon as the program was finished, the director hurriedly shouted, ¡°Cut! It¡¯s over, everyone hurry up and wrap up quickly.¡± Sophie Sabastian came down from the stage, and as her assistant, Tatiana Stone went over to hand over water and take clothes. Kennedy, who was beside her, hurriedly walked over and took the clothes in Tatiana Stone¡¯s hand, ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Tatiana Stone didn¡¯t expect to see Kennedy again so soon. Meet on the hands, Kennedy does not like this, he pressed her hand, he just want to have a good rtionship to sleep with a woman, and do not want to spend physical strength in the fight, that¡¯s why he thought to ask her to go over, arrange her in the side, more time to get along with, who knows that every time he sees her, is a is cross-eyed and cold look at him, just like looking at a what a thug. Sophie Sabastian saw the movements of the two of them, and could see the anger on Tatiana Stone¡¯s face, so she coughed lightly, ¡°Tatiana, I¡¯m going to take off my makeup and change my clothes, soe to the dressing room and help me.¡± ¡°Uh, okay.¡± Tatiana Stone answered, reaching for the cup Sophie Sabastian was holding. Kennedy was one step ahead of her and took the cup from Sophie Sabastian¡¯s hand, ¡°Little sister-inw, let me help you with that.¡± Sophie Sabastian went into the dressing room with Tatiana Stone. Two big men, Kennedy and Leonardo Cooper, are standing just outside the door of Sophie Sabastian¡¯s dressing room, waiting, and Kennedy is holding a ss of water. Because Sophie Sabastian had to change her clothes and didn¡¯t want to keep Leonardo Cooper waiting outside too long, she didn¡¯t bother to ask Tatiana Stone in the dressing room, even though she had her doubts about what was going on between Kennedy and Tatiana Stone. Outside the dressing room, Kennedy keeps her eyes on Tatiana Stone. Tatiana Stone looked at Sophie Sabastian and said, ¡°Sister Sophie, I¡¯ll be heading back from work then.¡± ¡°Uh, well, you be safe on your way.¡± Sophie Sabastian finished her instructions and looked at Tatiana Stone as she turned to leave. Originally, Sophie Sabastian was thinking that Kennedy would go after Tatiana Stone, but she did not expect Kennedy to stand here and not leave, holding tea in her hand and handing it to her, ¡°Little sister-inw, do you still want to drink water?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not thirsty.¡± ¡°Then bring your bag, I¡¯ll carry it down for you.¡± Sophie Sabastian watched the bag being taken over by Kennedy, she felt a bit puzzled, but then she heard Kennedy¡¯s voice in her ears again, ¡°Little sister-inw, is there anything else you need to take?¡± ¡°No more.¡± ¡°Then where are you and Leonardo going for dinner today, little sister-inw? Do you have a reservation? If you haven¡¯t I¡¯lle and arrange it for you and make sure you have a very enjoyable meal.¡± Sophie Sabastian nced at Leonardo Cooper who was standing on the side without saying anything, and then turned her face to look at Kennedy, ¡°No, no. Kennedy, if you have something to do, just tell me directly, you are like this, it makes me feel quite oozy.¡± Although Kennedy was a hangdog person, he had quite a big frame, and just wasn¡¯t a person who would offer courtesy. Being so courteous to her today, just think about it and you would know that there must be something going on. ¡°Then since you asked, little sister-inw, I¡¯ll be straightforward, I want the little assistant beside you, let me have the person, it just so happens that I¡¯m also short of an assistant recently.¡± Kennedy looked at Sophie Sabastian as she finished speaking, and seeing Sophie Sabastian furrowing her brows as if she was thinking about something, with hesitation still in the bottom of her eyes, he spoke, ¡°Leonardo said he had to make you say yes. If you¡¯re afraid of losing this assistant and can¡¯t find a suitable one, I¡¯ll arrange someone else for you.¡± Sophie Sabastian is also a person who has been there before, she can naturally see and understand things about rtionships, she still has some eyesight, just by looking at Kennedy¡¯s eyes staring at Tatiana Stone, she can tell that it¡¯s like falling into a honey pot, Kennedy used to always smile cynically, but when he saw Tatiana Stone, the smile on his face carried an indescribably silly air. Chapter 295 The atmosphere was awkward for a while. Regarding this matter mentioned by Kennedy, Sophie Sabastian also considered it carefully, she was able to let Tatiana Stone go to Kennedy as an assistant, but she also had to respect Tatiana Stone¡¯s own idea, so she asked Tatiana Stone, and Tatiana Stone refused. Sophie Sabastian looked at Tatiana Stone and thought that Kennedy had really kicked the bucket and it was clear that Tatiana Stone had no idea about Kennedy. Over the weekend, Sophie Sabastian takes a break just as Tishon takes time out to go back to the country and asks her to join him for dinner. Sophie Sabastian is now a public figure, going out for a meal without a booster she has no way to deal with the onlookers taking pictures, so when she went to have dinner with Tishon, Sophie Sabastian brought Tatiana Stone along. ¡°Sister Sophie,e down now, there¡¯s no one around.¡± Tatiana Stone got out of the car first and looked around, calling for Sophie Sabastian to get out. Sophie Sabastian answered, ¡°Uh-huh.¡± The ce where she and Tishon had arranged to eat was an elegant farmhouse private dining room with private rooms inside, and it was written right above the door that only ten tables would be served in a day, so they went in and didn¡¯t see many people along the way. Sophie Sabastian entered the door and saw Tishon, who was already sitting in the private room, like he had been waiting for a long time. Tishon couldn¡¯t help but smile when he saw Sophie Sabastian, who was wearing sunsses and a mask,e in, ¡°Sis, it¡¯s such a hot day, why are you wrapping yourself so tightly?¡± ¡°Sister Sophie is a celebrity now, if you don¡¯t dress up like this, when you go out, you will always be surrounded by photographs for autographs, and you will be dyed and have no way to do anything.¡± This was said by Tatiana Stone who was next to Sophie Sabastian. When Tishon saw Tatiana Stone, he just nced up at her, and his heart suddenly touched, and his heart felt like a small stone had been thrown into ake, and theke rippled. Tatiana Stone suspiciously raised her hand and touched her face, ¡°Is there something on my face?¡± After staring at Tatiana Stone in a daze for half a second and hearing Tatiana Stone¡¯s voice, Tishon realized that he had been staring at her for a long time and hurriedly said, ¡°No, no, your face is clean.¡± Her face was clean, and he had just lost his concentration looking at her, and not because she was particrly good looking, just a simple ponytail with no makeup on her face whatsoever, she was the kind of person who looked vibrant, like a life-affirming petunia,. Sophie Sabastian also saw Tishon¡¯s abnormality, Tishon had never liked anyone, and had never been so rude as to stare at a girl. Sophie Sabastian spoke at the right time, ¡°Hurry up and sit down, I¡¯m hungry, have you ordered the food yet?¡±Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Ordered some. Sis you can see if you want to order some more.¡± Tishon sat down and followed Sophie Sabastian as she spoke. After a while, Tishon looked at Sophie Sabastian again and said, ¡°Sis, you can ask your assistant not to bring you such a thick scarf, it¡¯s better not to wear this scarf when it¡¯s so hot and you¡¯re attracting more attention.¡± ¡°The scarf is not for the purpose of making people not recognize Sister Sophie, but to block your face from being photographed. Being photographed by passersby, you will encounter those with bad photography skills and make Sister Sophie look ugly, which will affect Sister Sophie¡¯s image in her fans¡¯ minds.¡± ¡°Oh, this I don¡¯t understand and misunderstood you.¡± Tishon looked at Tatiana Stone with a polite smile on his face and fell to introduce himself, ¡°My name is Tishon, what¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°You can just call me Tatiana.¡± Tatiana Stone looked at him with a polite smile as well. She had a particrly good attitude towards Tishon, who was Sophie Sabastian¡¯s younger brother, because of her rtionship with Sophie Sabastian. Tatiana Stone¡¯s personality, for one, wasn¡¯t the type that loved to deal with other people, she preferred to do her own thing, working and practicing Taekwondo, all of her time, in the past, had always been used to learn all sorts of things, she didn¡¯t force herself to learn them, but she just loved to learn them. Ever since she was a little girl she had modeled herself after her brother and had also vowed to return The Cooper family favor and be useful to The Cooper family. Tishon stared at Tatiana Stone for a while, and only after a long while of hesitation did she speak, ¡°Can we leave each other a message?¡± As if he was afraid that Tatiana Stone would refuse, he hastened to add, ¡°If if I can¡¯t contact my sister, I can also find you, so it¡¯s more convenient.¡± ¡°Uh, good.¡± Tatiana Stone didn¡¯t think much and agreed. Tatiana Stone had been in a rtionship before, but since she was a person who lived an extremely regr life and loved to study, she hadn¡¯t spent much time in a serious rtionship. The rtionship she had was during her school days abroad, where there were all yellow-haired, blue-eyed foreigners, so it wasn¡¯t easy to fall in love with someone who was domestic and who she saw eye-to-eye with. And she was in love with the idea of marriage, ording to her nning, she is twenty-four years old this year should be married, the life of the things to be done to finish, the rest is to work well, to repay The Cooper family. So, Tatiana Stone¡¯s emotional intelligence in love, is almost non-existent, maybe it¡¯s the intelligence that oppresses the emotional intelligence? Sophie Sabastian saw them take out their cell phones to scan WeChat, there is a kind of indescribable feeling in her heart, she can see that Tatiana Stone didn¡¯t think much about it, and she, as a sister, also hopes that her own brother can get married and start a family, but why do you prefer to see Tatiana Stone? If Kennedy knew about it, she would not be able to protect Tishon when Kennedy¡¯s temper exploded. At this moment, the waiter came in and asked, ¡°Excuse me, can we serve the food now?¡± ¡°Wait a little longer, we still have one more person toe.¡± Tishon looked to the waiter and spoke. ¡°Okay, then when the food needs to be served, youe out and give me a shout.¡± Seeing the waiter go out, Sophie Sabastian then retracted her eyes to look at Tishon and asked in confusion, ¡°Aren¡¯t we the two of us eating today? Did you call anyone else? Is it Alicia?¡± She guessed as she spoke, but it was quickly dismissed by her because there was no way Alicia wouldn¡¯t have told her if she had asked her to join her for dinner. Tishon, with a slightly different look on his face, just said vaguely, ¡°You¡¯ll know when the people arrive.¡± After a moment, Sophie Sabastian saw someone walk through the door; it was Milton Charlotte. Tishon got up and greeted Milton Charlotte, ¡°Brother Milton, why are you sote? We have been waiting for you for a while.¡± ¡°Sis, I specially called Brother Milton over to have a meal together. I also miss Brother Milton, and I¡¯m onlying back for two days this time, so I wanted to meet Brother Milton as well.¡± Tishon smiled and spoke to Sophie Sabastian. Tishon and Milton Charlotte had a good rtionship, this Sophie Sabastian knew. When they were abroad, Tishon and Milton Charlotte got along for a while, and even when Leonardo Cooper came to his door, Tishon said that he wanted Milton Charlotte to be with her. Seeing Milton Charlotte today, Sophie Sabastian was not very surprised but she wondered if Milton Charlotte was aware that Tishon was doing it on purpose. Sophie Sabastian frowned at Tishon, her voice serious and slightly displeased, ¡°It¡¯s just a dinner, what do you have to hide from me.¡± She spoke seemingly graciously so as not to make the atmosphere weird. It had been months since Sophie Sabastian had had any contact with Milton Charlotte after she had walked away from her visit when she had been recording a variety show in the countryside earlier, and it had only been a phone call to her when she had left in the first ce, and he hadn¡¯t had the courage to face her face to face. After all this time, she was also thankful that Milton Charlotte was the one who didn¡¯t deserve his liking, he never did her any favors, and knowing that it was a misunderstanding between her and Leonardo Cooper, he took it upon himself to leave and stop contacting her. Even though she was the one who had always treated Milton Charlotte as just a normal friend and never meant to hurt him, she did. ¡°Sophie, how have you been?¡± Milton Charlotte asked as he took his seat, wanting to speak for a moment before looking over at her and opening his mouth. Sophie Sabastian nodded, ¡°Pretty good.¡± Milton Charlotte had thought about what to say before he saw her, and he knew he shouldn¡¯t bother her any more, but he still wanted to see her, he had followed her news since thest time they had parted, and the reports on it were all fine, but he was uneasy about her when he thought about all the things that had happened to her, and how every time Leonardo Cooper wasn¡¯t there for her, he was uneasy about her. ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± He nodded back. Tishon watched them meet and noticed the weirdness, not like before, so he looked over at them and asked, ¡°Sis, Brother Milton, what¡¯s going on with you guys?¡± ¡°Sis, I¡¯ll be honest, I called Brother Milton over because I wanted to set you two up. I¡¯ve been following all of your microblogstely sis, and I also know that sis, you and your brother-inw aren¡¯t divorced, but I think that Brother Milton is the best for sis, and I just hope that sis, you¡¯ll be able to find someone who treats you well.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think like some women, married and living unhappily, still stay together. You have to stop in time.¡± ¡°Sis you and Leonardo Cooper are too different in age, there is a generation gap between the two. It¡¯s different between you and Brother Milton, you¡¯re about the same age, and you¡¯ve received simr education and past experiences. To get married is to find someone to live with, to find one who is good to you and understands you.¡± Throughout the room, the atmosphere was awkward for a time, and no one spoke except Tishon. As if she was afraid that Sophie Sabastian would be ufortable and that the two siblings would start an argument, Milton Charlotte spoke up, ¡°Tishon, Sophie and I, we¡¯re not a possibility, you need to stop talking.¡± ¡°Why is there no possibility, brother Milton do you not like my sister anymore?¡± Tishon asked this, causing Milton Charlotte to choke and realize how to answer no. Sophie Sabastian looked at Tishon, ¡°I¡¯m married and in this life Milton Charlotte and I will be friends at best. Don¡¯t give me any marriage reasoning when you¡¯re an unmarried person who hasn¡¯t been in a rtionship and doesn¡¯t know anything. Just study hard and mind your own business, don¡¯t meddle in things and add to people¡¯s troubles.¡± ¡°If your brother-inw knew what you did today, if he didn¡¯t break your legs, he would also make it impossible for us to see each other in the future.¡± After a pause, Sophie Sabastian spoke again, ¡°Tishon, right now my husband treats me well, I know you care about me, but when you love someone you¡¯ll understand, I don¡¯tck the ones that are good to me or the right ones, as long as I love them.¡± Chapter 296 A relationship that hasn’t even begun, ends without a trace If it was going to be with someone she didn¡¯t love, then it would be the same for her to marry anyone, married or not. Tishon has never been in love is not understand his sister, he does not know why his sister want to be with Leonardo Cooper, after all, his sister¡¯s most difficult period of time, including the back of the encounter with the fire without a child, Leonardo Cooper did not protect his sister, do a good job of his sister¡¯s dependence. Now make so awkward, the waiter came in to deliver food, the whole room is quiet even a pin drop on the ground can be heard. Tishon also knows that he can not persuade his sister, before the divorce was thought, and Milton Charlotte is also pursuing his sister, now the situation, as if he wants to help Milton Charlotte and his sister together, but also unlikely. What happened today was also hisck of consideration. At this moment, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s cell phone called, she put the phone to her ear and answered it, ¡°Husband.¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s voice came from the other end of the line, ¡°I¡¯m done, I¡¯ming over to pick you up now. Where are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m eating at a restaurant, I¡¯ll send you a location.¡± After the call, Sophie Sabastian sent the location to Leonardo Cooper before putting away her cell phone. Eating here and meeting with Milton Charlotte, and Tishon was talking nonsense here, if Leonardo Cooper knew, he would definitely be angry, but she also did not want to hide anything from him, originally there was nothing between her and Milton Charlotte, she had nothing to hide openly and honestly. Tishon looked at the dishes that had just been served and subconsciously furrowed her brows, ¡°Sis, these dishes have just been served, you¡¯re calling your brother-inw, is this the time to leave?¡± ¡°Well, let¡¯s eat quickly, it should be a while before your brother-inw arrives.¡± Sophie Sabastian answered. ¡°Okay.¡± Tishon answered helplessly, picking up his chopsticks and starting to eat, he looked at Milton Charlotte and spoke, ¡°Brother Milton, I¡¯ll take you back in a while.¡± Milton Charlotte didn¡¯t say anything and just ate her meal as if she didn¡¯t hear him. The atmosphere at this dinner table today was already quite strange, Tishon sighed and ate his meal. When he was pinching the food, his chopsticks identally touched Tatiana Stone¡¯s chopsticks, and a blush crept up on his cheeks, touching the chopsticks wasn¡¯t a big deal, but he only had to take one look at Tatiana Stone and his heartbeat would be very nervous. They ate and after a while Leonardo Cooper arrived and Sophie Sabastian and her group went out. Leonardo Cooper¡¯s eyes first fell on Sophie Sabastian¡¯s face, his gaze as gentle as a March spring breeze, but then out of the corner of his eye he saw Milton Charlotte, and his gaze instantly cooled down and became cold. Sophie Sabastian took his hand and whispered as if she was pampered, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± ¡°Brother-inw, I didn¡¯t realize that you really didn¡¯t divorce my sister. I have to call you brother-inw even though I¡¯m reluctant now.¡± Tishon didn¡¯t have a good attitude and his voice wasn¡¯t very polite. As if reluctantly calling him brother-inw, Tishon followed up with, ¡°In the future, I want you to put my sister first in everything, even if thepany is about to close down, but as long as my sister is unhappy, you¡¯ll immediately go back to apany her.¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t do that, I will take my sister away. Don¡¯t you think that my sister doesn¡¯t have her mother¡¯s family now that she doesn¡¯t have her parents.¡± Leonardo Cooper said these things to Tishon without a trace of anger on his face, instead he listened intently. When Tishon finished, Leonardo Cooper lifted his lips and said, ¡°It was me who didn¡¯t take good care of your sister before, I will take good care of him in the future, you can supervise.¡± He never looked at thepany¡¯s matters as more important than Sophie¡¯s. Running apany to make money was only for him to let Sophie have material life security. Moreover, it was obvious that Tishon was genuinely treating Sophie Sabastian as a family member before he said this. In Tishon¡¯s case, only Sophie Sabastian is his sister, his brother-inw, but not necessarily Leonardo Cooper, and he has not yet recognized this brother-inw. Because of the things that happened before, it makes him think that Leonardo Cooper is not qualified. Tishon saw Leonardo Cooper such an attitude towards him, and also said such words,pletely without the high and mighty the Berson Group Leonardo president¡¯s frame, which made him feel very surprised. He should love his sister, right? How else could he be so polite to him. Tishon then turned his face to look at Sophie Sabastian again and said, ¡°Sis, I will continue to study hard abroad, and strive to seed in my business, and earn back all of our past The Sabastian family¡¯s family business, and I will definitely give you a long face.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back tomorrow, and after that I¡¯ll be very busy, and I don¡¯t know when I¡¯ll be able to find the time toe back to see you. But if you have anything to do, you can call me anytime. Of course, if you¡¯re not busy, you can visit me too.¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Sophie Sabastian nodded in response. Tishon was ready to step away and turned his face to look at Milton Charlotte, ¡°Brother Milton,e on, I¡¯ll drive you.¡± ¡°Sophie¡­,¡± Milton Charlotte looked at Sophie Sabastian with a look in his eyes, he knew he shouldn¡¯t too, but he knew that this meeting should be thest time he would see her. Sophie Sabastian looked over at him when she heard him call out to him, ¡°Hmm?¡± Milton Charlotte¡¯s thousand words were all he said to her, ¡°You must be happy.¡± Following that Milton Charlotte turned her face to Leonardo Cooper, ¡°If you let her get hurt again, whether it¡¯s because of a misunderstanding between you two or not, I¡¯m going to take her away from you and I hope you don¡¯t give me the chance to do that.¡± ¡°The greatest harm she has suffered was brought to her by you, and if it weren¡¯t for you, Leticia Sabastian would not have drawn her anger on my wife.¡± Between normal couples, there was always the inevitable fights to rub off on them, between him and Sophie, if it hadn¡¯t been for that fire, he wouldn¡¯t have been separated from Sophie for over two years, and that child, the one they¡¯d both been expecting for so long, wouldn¡¯t have been lost. Leonardo Cooper looked at Milton Charlotte with a gaze as stern as a knife de, and his voice was even colder. Milton Charlotte did not know what to say for a moment. Because, Leonardo Cooper is right, that time Leonardo Cooper to Sophie Sabastian, not physical harm, almost burned to death by the fire, Leonardo Cooper is not rushed to save her, but Leticia Sabastian set the fire to kill Sophie. Sabastian because of him. The two of them stood opposite each other, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s height, higher than Milton Charlotte a head, so Milton Charlotte simply in front of Leonardo Cooper has no air. In addition to the original before Milton Charlotte is still a rich young master, now fallen into a working part-time job, body dress is a passer-by small white-cor staff. Standing in front of Leonardo Cooper is not like a love rival, but like an employee moring for the boss. At this moment, Tishon stood out to protect Milton Charlotte and spoke up for Milton Charlotte, ¡°Milton¡¯s father was killed by Leticia Sabastian, he is also a victim. Leticia Sabastian is evil, but she can¡¯t put all the me on Brother Milton.¡±Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Seeing that the atmosphere was bing tense, Sophie Sabastian hurriedly pulled Leonardo Cooper¡¯s arm, ¡°Hubby, I¡¯m tired, let¡¯s go back.¡± She didn¡¯t want them to fight, originally she hadn¡¯t seen Tishon for a long time and wanted to eat this meal happily, but she didn¡¯t expect things to get like this. Hearing Sophie Sabastian speak, Leonardo Cooper then looked down at her and answered, ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Leonardo Cooper embraced her waist and looked at her with a softened gaze. It was as if any more of this man¡¯s overturned anger would be turned into infinite tenderness just by her softly calling out for her husband. Milton, Charlotte and Tishon watched Sophie Sabastian get into the car. Tishon waited for that car to drive away, he withdrew his sight to look at Milton Charlotte and continued tofort Milton Charlotte, ¡°Brother Milton, don¡¯t be sad. My sister she never med you, and if you hadn¡¯t called the police at that time and arrived in time, my sister might not have been alive.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t take it upon yourself that bad people do wrong. Now that Leticia Sabastian is in jail too, she¡¯ll pay for the sins shemitted for the rest of her life.¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m aware of that, but if only I could do it all over again, I wish I¡¯d never seen Leticia Sabastian in my life, much less messed with her or married her and all this ¡­¡± If he hadn¡¯t, his life wouldn¡¯t have turned out like this, the sadness in his life, hispany closing down, his father jumping out of the building all because of Leticia Sabastian. Seeing the pained look on Milton Charlotte¡¯s face, as if he was thinking about something, he didn¡¯t open his mouth to speak to disturb him anymore. It just so happened that out of the corner of his eye, Tishon saw Tatiana Stone on the side, calling for a car on her cell phone. She hadn¡¯t left yet, and he was surprised that he had ignored her! Tishon hurriedly walked up to her and spoke, ¡±Tatiana, where are you going? Do you want me to drop you off on the way?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Tatiana Stone¡¯s voice was cold and detached, the kind of eyes under her eyes that had a love-hate look, a hot temperament, she paused, and then added and said to him, ¡°By the way, don¡¯t call me Tatiana from now on, we¡¯re not familiar with each other.¡± Seeing Tatiana Stone suddenly treating herself in this manner, Tishon anxiously asked, ¡°Tatiana, you just ¡­¡± Without waiting for him to finish his sentence, Tatiana Stone nced at him and interrupted him with a cold voice, ¡°I don¡¯t want to have too much to do with people who don¡¯t have the right outlook. You obviously have a brother-inw, and your sister is not divorced yet, and you want her to cheat on you within the marriage.¡± ¡°Between husband and wife is between the two of them, you are here to worry, let your sister get divorced, if they are because of you, quarrel today, there is a gap between husband and wife, won¡¯t you have a pain in your conscience?¡± ¡°Also, I think President Cooper is quite good, he loves Sister Sophie so much, he is quitepatible and suitable with Sister Sophie.¡± Hearing Tatiana Stone say these words, and the anger in her tone of voice, Tishon felt puzzled. Just now at the dinner table, he and his sister said these words, Tatiana Stone was just quiet on the sidelines, I didn¡¯t expect that she had memorized everything they said. Tishon had a bewildered look on his face, ¡±Why are you so angry? Are you defending my brother-inw?¡± ¡°Yes, he¡¯s my boss and my benefactor, and it¡¯s more difficult for me when you say bad things about him than about me. So, don¡¯t greet me when we see each other again in the future, and I¡¯ll delete the WeChat I added just now.¡± After Tatiana Stone said this, she saw the taxiing and she stepped over. The moment he saw Tatiana Stone get into the car and leave, Tishon felt that he had lost his love. A rtionship that hadn¡¯t even begun and ended without a trace. He also didn¡¯t know that what he said would offend Tatiana Stone, Tishon was in a daze. Chapter 297 Let’s do IVF Sitting in the car Sophie Sabastian looks at Leonardo Cooper, ¡°Honey, why do you get so jealous every time you see Milton Charlotte? It¡¯s just normal friends between me and him.¡± ¡°You could have said to my face before that he was your boyfriend.¡± Leonardo Cooper reminded her. Had she said that? Sophie Sabastian had long since given it a miss, but after thinking about it for a long time, she could vaguely think of it as if she had said it, but she couldn¡¯t remember it either. It¡¯s not Sophie Sabastian¡¯s fault that she couldn¡¯t remember what she had said during the argument and after so much time had passed. Sophie Sabastian thought back for a while before she spoke, ¡°I remember that I said something in anger during the fight. Butter on, I remember I did tell you that there was nothing between me and him.¡± It was only because of the exnation that they made up with each other again, and for a long time they got along without fighting. Seeing that Leonardo Cooper was driving and not talking, Sophie Sabastian spoke again, ¡°And, if you¡¯re driving because you think I¡¯m going out with Milton Charlotte, then why aren¡¯t you jealous of Wilson when you see him? Wilson and I have dated for real, and for years.¡± ¡°Because, I¡¯m not worried about Wilson stealing you, you¡¯re not going with him.¡± It took Leonardo Cooper a good half a second to slowly say this. Milton Charlotte gave him a greater sense of crisis than Wilson, and the period during which Sophie had met Milton Charlotte had been within his marriage to her, and with Wilson, it had been because she did not know him. Anyway, during that time Sophie Sabastian was also close to Milton Charlotte, making him jealous making him uneasy. Sophie Sabastian felt like Leonardo Cooper said this as if she could understand it and as if she couldn¡¯t because she knew Wilson was scummy, had been hurt, and wouldn¡¯t go back to being with Wilson, so she wasn¡¯t worried about Wilson stealing her? Sophie Sabastian stared at him sideways, ¡°You¡¯re wrong to befortable with Wilson, it¡¯s Wilson who¡¯s a threatpared to Milton Charlotte because he¡¯s shameless and shameless and molested me a couple of times.¡± ¡°When?¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s voice was slightly cooler, and a sh of murderous anger crossed the bottom of his eyes. When was it, Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t bother to think back, now that Wilson was wanted and had gotten hiseuppance, Sophie Sabastian thought of Wilson, so she looked at Leonardo Cooper suspiciously and asked, ¡°Has Wilson been caught yet? Has he recovered any of thepany¡¯s money he swept up?¡± ¡°Dad, this period of time has been thinking about the money that was swept away by Wilson, he also wants to know whether Wilson has been caught, this didn¡¯t find the person, his heart has not been able to settle down.¡±This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Leonardo Cooper pondered for a moment before lifting his lips, ¡°Thepany¡¯s money was recovered, I forgot to tell Dad.¡± Originally, there were Old Cooper¡¯s people in thepany, who could ventte the information, but since Old Cooper stayed in the hospital, scaring everyone, Leonardo Cooper also looked for those old men in thepany, forbidding in mentioning things in thepany with Old Cooper. So much so, that Old Cooper didn¡¯t know until now that the money had been recovered. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s good that the money has been recovered.¡± After a pause, Sophie Sabastian asked again, ¡°What about the man, did he run away?¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± The police there sort of ran away. Sophie Sabastian frowned her good-looking eyebrows, ¡°Aftermitting such a big case and having the money recovered, it¡¯s amazing that they still let people run away.¡± She is now on the police is really good feeling fast gone, since their family ident, then even a Alicia this kind of crime is not given in time to catch. If Alicia had been caught by the police after she unsessfully gassed The Charlotte family, there wouldn¡¯t have been so many things. As we chatted, we unknowingly arrived at The Cooper family¡¯s old house. Since Old Cooper was hospitalized some time ago, this Wilson¡¯s family is not in the old mansion now, The Cooper family old mansion is left with Old Cooper alone. Worried that the old man would feel lonely, Sophie Sabastian mentioned to Leonardo Cooper toe home to live. Whenever she is free, she will still y chess with Old Cooper as before. At the entrance of the house, Sophie Sabastian was changing her shoes when the maid came over to wee her and Leonardo Cooper, ¡°Mr. and Mrs. are back. The old man has already gone back to his room to rest after dinner. Mr. and Mrs., have you eaten yet? If you haven¡¯t, I¡¯ll go prepare it for you now.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve eaten, you can just prepare it for mister.¡± Sophie Sabastian said as she looked to the maid. Leonardo Cooper walked into the living room, looked at the maid and spoke, ¡°Don¡¯t bother too much, I¡¯ll eat whatever is avable, just heat up the food.¡± ¡°Yes sir.¡± The maid answered. Sophie Sabastian looked at Leonardo Cooper, ¡°Hubby, then you eat here, I¡¯ll go back to my room to take a bath first, this day is too hot, I¡¯m sweating today, my body is very ufortable.¡± ¡°Well, go ahead.¡± Leonardo Cooper answered. Once back in her bedroom Sophie Sabastian began undressing in preparation for her bedroom shower. She was afraid of the cold and the heat, and most of all she was afraid of sweating on her body. She admired Leonardo Cooper for wearing a suit every day and not feeling hot, not her. When she got to the bathroom, Sophie Sabastian simply took a cool shower and wanted to soak for a while longer, so she put in another tub of water and went in to soak, but she fell asleep in a while, probably because she was too tired recently. When she woke up again, she saw Leonardo Cooper fishing her out of the bathtub, and her face couldn¡¯t help but blush. Even though she had been married for so long, she was still shy about being naked. Leonardo Cooper frowned and reprimanded her, ¡°Why did you fall asleep in the tub?¡± Although it was a reprimand, it was only three parts reprimand and seven parts were all doting heartache worrying about her. Falling asleep in the bathtub, although it¡¯s summer and you won¡¯t catch a cold, but soaking for a long time is not good for your body, and the water is so cold, regarding that aspect, if you want to temper your body to be able to conceive again, it¡¯s very important not to get cold. ¡°identally fell asleep. You put me down, I¡¯ll go back to the bedroom myself, and you hurry up and take a shower.¡± Sophie Sabastian was anxious to get down from his arms. She didn¡¯t have a single covering on her body, and she was all too shy to try to cover herself with her hands, but she felt that the more she covered herself, the weirder it got, and two hands that covered the top wouldn¡¯t cover the bottom. Leonardo Cooper set her down, casually pulling a washcloth from the rack to dry the water stains off her body, and spoke, ¡°You¡¯re too cold to re-take a hot bath.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± She¡¯d been washing up until now, and she¡¯d just left the water, and then she was told to do it again? Leonardo Cooper knew she was afraid of trouble, so he led her under the shower, ¡°Just join me and I¡¯ll help you.¡± Showering together, that just sounds too charming to even think about what is going to happen next in the shower together. It was the sort of thing Sophie Sabastian did with her heart and body and didn¡¯t try to restrain, and something she couldn¡¯t restrain, after all, the dominant authority to do such things was Leonardo Cooper. Counting the times they did it they did it quite often, but basically she had to go to work and mindful of her body he would only want her once. Only, once would be stretched out over a longer period of time. If it¡¯s the night before a day off, they are all unspoken, to be unashamed to do that kind of thing all night long, and it¡¯s quite enjoyable when they do it, but it just hurts too much when they¡¯re done. Moreover, Sophie Sabastian realized that once she had her period, Leonardo Cooper wanted her even more often. Sophie Sabastian looked at Leonardo Cooper, ¡°Do you have a normal day off tomorrow?¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± His voice was already husky and uncharacteristic, the gaze under his eyes cloudy as he ran his fingertips over her body. She was off tomorrow, too, so it was going to be aplete night of that sort of thing. Sophie Sabastian knew it in her heart and cooperated, reaching down to help Leonardo Cooper unbutton his shirt. Tiptoeing up on her own ord, she kissed him on the lips, doing the kind of thing that she wouldn¡¯t actively feel wanting in the first ce, but as soon as Leonardo Cooper lit a fire under her and kissed her, she became unlike herself. Making noises that didn¡¯t sound like something she would make, and her body was uncontroble and soft as hell. Her already raspy voice choked slightly whenever she whispered, like the kind of voice that moved with love, and she kissed his thin lips for a moment before pulling away and whispering, ¡°Don¡¯t take too long tonight, we¡¯d better get some early rest. I¡¯ve been asked toe over from Dr. Cleo¡¯s side tomorrow.¡± As they¡¯d said before, they were going to have Sophie Sabastian treat her voice as well as get rid of the scar on her leg. The doctor was also a top doctor that Leonardo Cooper had specially found from home and abroad, they had given Sophie Sabastian a consultation, her vocal cords needed a recovery period, the scar on her leg, had to regenerate her muscles, in short, all needed a long healing process, it wasn¡¯t a surgery that could be healed instantly. Suddenly, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s body lifted off the ground and she was lifted up against the wall by Leonardo Cooper. The hot water rushing down from the shower, spilling over her, the temperature wasn¡¯t too hot, just enough to befortable, and she saw the lust that filled his eyes, as if he wanted to swallow her, and with her hands lowered on his chest, she opened her mouth to ask, ¡°Husband, do you want me to be able to get pregnant?¡± The matter of pregnancy was something that Leonardo Cooper had never mentioned in front of her. She also knew that he didn¡¯t dare to mention it for fear of upsetting her. Seeing that Leonardo Cooper didn¡¯t say anything and his eyes changed, she knew that she had hit the nail on the head, she circled his neck and leaned over his shoulder to whisper in his ear, ¡°When my vocal cords and the scars on my legs are healed, let¡¯s do IVF. I¡¯m currently on medication to treat my vocal cords and the scars on my legs, and I¡¯m afraid that the eggs taken out on medication won¡¯t be healthy.¡± You can¡¯t take medication to get pregnant, and if she decides on IVF, she¡¯ll have to make sure she¡¯s healthy and not on medication during the time she¡¯s having her eggs retrieved. Leonardo Cooper kissed her forehead and lowered his voice as he said, ¡°I¡¯d still like to conceive naturally and try not to do IVF.¡± Doing IVF was very harmful to the mother¡¯s body, he had already asked the doctor about all this, to prepare for IVF, at least she would have to take hundreds of needles in her body, and when the time came, she might also do it once and not be sessful, during which time she would have to lie in bed all the time, not even getting out of the bed and walking around, going for a walk outside. Just hearing about an injection was enough to make his heart ache. He didn¡¯t want his girl to suffer any more. If he is destined to have no children, he is not uneptable, he only need to have her is enough. Chapter 298 Looking for another man? He’s not dead yet! In the morning Sophie Sabastian and Leonardo Cooper went down to breakfast and Old Cooper waited for them while looking at the newspaper. Seeing theme down, Old Cooper urges them, ¡°Hurry up ande over to eat, I¡¯ve been waiting for you guys for a while.¡± It¡¯s almost nine o¡¯clock now, Sophie Sabastian thinks it¡¯s toote to get up at this hour, Old Cooper is still waiting for them, and the maid standing next to her pulls out the seat for her and smiles ambiguously at her. Both adults, and both knew what they were up sote for. ¡°Eat more.¡± Old Cooper personally ced a shrimp dumpling on Sophie Sabastian¡¯s te. Recently Old Cooper was being very nice to her, and since thest time Old Cooper was hospitalized, he had be much closer to her, and was already treating her like a daughter-inw. Sophie Sabastian smiled and said, ¡°Thanks Dad.¡± Old Cooper nced at Leonardo Cooper, then at Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Look, our big family is really cold now, you guys hurry up and have a child, so you can keep mepany too. It¡¯s best to have a few more, three girls and a boy, is the best.¡± Although Old Cooper also knew that Sophie Sabastian¡¯s body wasn¡¯t too good after her previous miscarriage and she might not be able to conceive, he was thinking of IVF, which had the option of having several babies at once, so with these words he was actually urging Sophie Sabastian to do IVF. Take advantage of her good health now, if she doesn¡¯t do it now, if she does itter and bes an older woman, it¡¯s also dangerous. Sophie Sabastian lowered her head and sipped the porridge without saying anything, she would like to have a baby, she didn¡¯t expect one, Old Cooper still wanted her to have four. ¡°Dad, Sophie is still having her voice treated, the birth willeter.¡± Leonardo Cooper opened his mouth to say this. It wasn¡¯t like he didn¡¯t want children. So he didn¡¯t directly tell Old Cooper that he didn¡¯t want children. Besides, Old Cooper¡¯s thinking was old-fashioned, and he thought that passing on the family name was a big deal. If he directly told him that he wanted to let nature take its course, and not to do IVF, he was afraid that Old Cooper would be able to be angry. After dinner, Sophie Sabastian and Leonardo Cooper got ready and nned to go to the hospital. When they were about to leave the house, Lexie, the maid, blushed and looked ambiguous, she stammered and said to Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Ma¡¯am, would you like to change your clothes?¡± ¡°Change of clothes? Why? Is it inappropriate for me to dress like this?¡± Sophie Sabastian suspiciously looked down at the one she was wearing, the dress she was wearing was a goose-yellow and aquamarine medium-sleeved shirt, and underneath, she was wearing white seven-minute pants,petent and refreshing. The maid Lexie pointed to her neck with great difficulty, ¡°Ma¡¯am, the back of your neck ¡­ needs to be covered.¡± ¡°Hmm?¡± Sophie Sabastian was puzzled and took out her cell phone, shone it at the back and saw the photo where the back of her neck was densely covered with hickeys, her cheeks instantly reddened because the dress she chose had a backless back, and it was summer and the dresses were all of the cooler type, so where would she be able to cover up those marks? Sophie Sabastian looked up at Leonardo Cooper who had already walked to the foyer to change his shoes and was waiting for her, a wave of nameless fire ran through her and she red at him in exasperation, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you even say anything to me?¡± What kind of weird disease is this that likes to leave marks on the back of her neck, if it was in front of her, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to see it. Leonardo Cooper raised his eyes over and frowned, ¡°You go change a shirt.¡± Love to the point of emotion, where he still remembered where to leave marks on her body, he did not know the importance of lightness at all. ¡°What clothes can I change? I don¡¯t even have high cors in my summer clothes, and I can only wrap scarves around them.¡± Sophie Sabastian spoke, putting on her usual outfit for going out. A silky scarf and arge pair of sunsses managed to wrap her up. The scarf around her neck was slightly organized topletely cover the hickey on her back. However, Sophie Sabastian was still unsure and she turned to Leonardo Cooper, ¡°You organize it for me. And keep an eye on itter, don¡¯t let me fidget and touch the finished scarfter.¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Leonardo Cooper reached down and helped her straighten the scarf again. She called on him to do things, it was so natural, it really was the appearance of a couple that had been together for a long time, and the servants next to her were used to it.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. When they arrived at the hospital, it was almost four o¡¯clock in the afternoon before Sophie Sabastian finished a series of treatments. Leonardo Cooper looked at Sophie Sabastian lying on the hospital bed, he raised his eyes to Dr. Cleo, ¡°Dr. Cleo, my wife looks like she¡¯s enduring the pain, is it possible to give her pain relief?¡± ¡°Mr. Leonardo, the pain is definitely there, stop the pain now, the medicine will wear off and it will still hurt afterwards. Try to exercise as little as possible these days. Also, schedule time to treat your vocal cords and not use your voice excessively during the recovery period. Given that your wife, Mr. Leonardo, is a presenter, it¡¯s better for her to take a two-month leave.¡± A two-month vacation would definitely affect the filming issues, this day, Sophie Sabastian was all over the ce at work, even if she took time off, she made it upter with time off, she wanted to finish what she started this year, and didn¡¯t want to take a two-month vacation. At most, she could only take a week off so as not to dy the shoot. Sophie Sabastian had finished her treatment and was about to leave the hospital when she met Nathanael Lora at the entrance of the hospital. As soon as she saw Nathanael Lora, Sophie Sabastian thought of Larissa. Nathanael Lora saw Leonardo Cooper and greeted him with a friendly smile still on her face, ¡°President Cooper, what a coincidence. Sophie, what¡¯s wrong with you? Come to the hospital.¡± Looking at Sophie Sabastian half leaning in Leonardo Cooper¡¯s arms, not very good face, it is not difficult to see that it is Sophie Sabastian who came to see the doctor. Leonardo Cooper pursed his thin lips and didn¡¯t say anything, he didn¡¯t even raise his eyes to look at Nathanael Lora, rightly regarded him as an air, and left with Sophie Sabastian. Nathanael Lora watched Leonardo Cooper leave with Sophie Sabastian, being treated as an air, was also a bit unfavorable. After all, they used to be close friends. But Nathanael Lora also knew that it was all his fault for what he had done before, that Leonardo Cooper was a vindictive one, and that it was also his fault for saying those things to Sophie Sabastian before when he hadn¡¯t been clear about the situation. He also med himself for Sophie Sabastian, he hurt Sophie Sabastian before by using her as a stand-in for Ewenny. Now see each other again, but he wanted to say sorry to Sophie Sabastian, and did not have that opportunity, the two couples, they should treat him as a germ, see him as invisible, and hurry to leave. Nathanael Lora collected his thoughts and turned his face towards the hospital as he stepped through its doors. Nathanael Lora finds Larissa¡¯s hospital room. Larissa¡¯s agent sees Nathanael Loraing and rushes back to inform Larissa, ¡°Larissa, you have to hide, President Nathanael is here again.¡± After thest time at the bar, Larissa also died nine deaths, luckily Vasyl arrived and brought her to the hospital. But because of what happened at the bar, it gave her negative press, and in the end, the economicpany, in order to help her deal with the negative press, reported that she went into the hospital that night, and the person who released the scandal, was bribed with money to write an apology letter. For a while, Larissa was written off as a strong, independent woman who was forced to drink in order to take on her family¡¯s debt, and was resuscitated in the hospital. She was in the hospital for two days before Nathanael Lora found her way to the hospital, but of course, Larissa was in hiding by then. Larissa didn¡¯t want to see Nathanael Lora, especially because the events of that day had left a shadow in her heart. her heart had been plucked out a thousand times a long time ago by Nathanael Lora¡¯s re-victimization of her, and now just the sight of Nathanael Lora made her heart ache. Nathanael Lora took long, quick strides and before Larissa could even get up from her bed, he was standing in the doorway of her hospital room. ¡°Larissa¡­¡± Nathanael Lora called out to her in a low voice. For that day, he had lost his mind and was in a hurry to treat her that roughly, he thought she was with another man, he thought she was pregnant. After knowing that she was in the hospital and her condition was uterine bleeding, he wanted to see her to apologize to her, but by now when he saw her, the words he wanted to say to apologize were as unable to be said as a fishbone choked in his throat. Larissa face emotion light, she used light in cover her heart dripping blood. After all, what should be faced is still to be faced, hiding is not a solution. What she has to do now is to take out all the thorns in her body, she wants to make him loathe her, no longer pester her, and also end her pain. Larissa took a sip of water on the table, and only after a half a minute did she open her mouth to speak, ¡°What, is President Nathanaeling to see if I¡¯m dead or not?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Nathanael Lora heard Larissa say this, and his heart pricked with a gust of offending pain. He followed up with her voice in his ears, ¡°I almost died in the bathroom the other night, losing blood to shock.¡± How cold it was in the bathroom, she was bleeding, her abdomen was hurting, and she was left like that, with the door locked, she almost died in the bathroom with no way to call for help. Nathanael Lora was just thinking that he would go back to her, but he didn¡¯t think that he drank too much and was momentarily paralyzed by alcohol and gave neglected the time, when he went to look for her, she wasn¡¯t in the bathroom, he was looking for her like crazy. ¡°I think I and Nathanael president, after all, also engaged, even if it is canceled, do not do husband and wife, not to the point that you hate me hate to, want me to die. I know that President Nathanael your hatred for me is because of Ewenny, but you punished me on her behalf, and it¡¯s time to punish me enough.¡± ¡°We are now clear of each other, you go to your heart¡¯s vermilion Ewenny and be gracious and lovey-dovey, I¡¯ll find my man and live my man¡¯s uneventful life, and we¡¯ll stay separate from each other from now on.¡± Nathanael Lora¡¯s bite muscles on his cheeks were twitching as he gritted his teeth and looked at Larissa in front of him, all she wanted was still to get out of his way. Find another man? He wasn¡¯t dead yet! Nathanael Lora pulled out the card from his person, along with a contract, ¡°This is all I have, I said I would take you under my wing.¡± After cing the card on the table, Nathanael Lora turned to go out the door when she spoke to Larissa, ¡°Starting tonight, go to my vi, you know the password.¡± Watching Nathanael Lora¡¯s back as he exited the hospital room, Larissa frowned, when did he be a loser? Why was he doing this? Was it because he didn¡¯t think punishing her was enough? That wouldn¡¯t be enough to give her his entire fortune. ¡­ Chapter 299: The Boss Brought His Lady to the Company On the stage, Sophie Sabastian was memorizing her script, and someone next to her was talking about today¡¯s hosting g, which had a high gold content and was an award that Sophie Sabastian had always wanted to get. When the colleague next to her saw that Sophie Sabastian was not talking, she called out to her, ¡°Ms. Sophie, do you have any thoughts on this hosting extravaganza?¡± ¡°Sophie, I remember you mentioning that you¡¯ve been in therapy recently, and you¡¯re keeping one of your hosting programs, is it because you don¡¯t want to rush the hosting extravaganza?¡± Wenshy inquired with concern from the side. The otherughed back at Wenshy¡¯s words, ¡°Wenshy I know you¡¯re a neer, but it¡¯s not that stupid. The hosting extravaganzapetes for poprity votes and the voting channel will be closed a month before the start of the extravaganza to count the winners, so how many shows Sophie Sabastian hosts won¡¯t affect this hosting extravaganza.¡± ¡°After all, she has already put up a variety show in front of her, and her goodwill is good. If she were to go on variety shows frequently, it would be counterproductive, overexposure, for any showbiz, is an unnoticeable fatal injury.¡± Overexposure can cause a persona to be unstable, and there are many online who have had their fans turn off their fans and turn ck this year because of the copse of their persona. In the station a lot of people in order to wrestle to the top, are very much in the heart, basically say a word, have to go through the brain carefully and carefully again. Sometimes in order topete for the opportunity to host, and will have to tear their faces, Sophie Sabastian is a high-profileeback, the station can see that she is a resource to be held, even if the station does not hold, people have her husband¡¯s backstage, where are they said topete for resources on thepetition? Sophie Sabastian does notpete with them, to give them a way out is good. However, the good thing is that Sophie Sabastian for hosting, is not a desperate woman, what programs want, she will pick so one or two, others will have a chance. Gossiping about the awards was something they cared about, but they didn¡¯t have much to talk about after all. Wenshy was called stupid by the other one, and instead of showing an angry look on her face, she changed the topic and said, ¡°Eh, have you all heard, our boss has gotten married.¡± ¡°Uh-huh, I also heard about it, or heard it from Tiana. This Tiana was our boss¡¯s fianc¨¦e before, but then this Tiana turned our boss green and fell in love with the boss¡¯s brother.¡± Another person slid his chair in front of them and said, ¡°That¡¯s not true. I¡¯ve worked with Tiana before, and I know something about it. what happened between Tiana and our boss, that is, the parents of both sides booked it, rumor has it that they are engaged, but I didn¡¯t see any ceremony.¡± ¡°Also, Tiana and the boss¡¯s brother is Tiana chased after the boss¡¯s brother, the boss¡¯s brother is bent on being a good police officer, serving the people above the matter, pressed not to take care of Tiana. Tiana is still because the boss¡¯s brother had saved her life, only then she fell in love with the boss¡¯s brother.¡± The entire office, almost all of them put down their hands and gathered together to discuss. It was still because there was no program being recorded right now, and everyone wasn¡¯t busy, that they were particrly free to discuss the boss¡¯s business, and this kind of thing counted, as if it was also a polyamorous rtionship, which sounded particrly interesting. At this moment, a person suddenly spoke up, ¡±Why do I remember, before Tiana and Sophie Sabastian were especially at odds? It seems like she treats Sophie Sabastian as a love rival ¡­¡± The words came to this point, and she didn¡¯t continue. Everyone¡¯s eyes shifted to Sophie Sabastian, and they all remembered that time when Tiana didn¡¯t get along with Sophie Sabastian. And there was also a meal where Tiana said those words, some people thought about it, and the more they thought about it, the more wrong it was, so they weakly asked Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Sophie, you and our boss shouldn¡¯t have anything to do with each other, right?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s just the rtionship between the boss and the subordinate.¡± Sophie Sabastian averted her eyes from the tableau and looked at the person who asked her the question. Wenshy, who was next to her, red at the man, ¡°Can you talk? What do you mean by that, Sister Sophie, she and her husband have such a good rtionship, you all know that, Sister Sophie¡¯s husband, Grand President Leonardo, but hees to pick up Sister Sophie every day.¡± ¡°I know. But I really can¡¯t figure it out, I feel as if Sophie¡¯s rtionship with our boss is different. Our boss is a gentleman to everyone, but the kind that feels distant, never saying that he will take the initiative to send anyone home, thest dinner party, Sophie was drunk, the boss sent her back.¡± Sophie Sabastian exined, ¡°That time, it was my husband who came over to take me back.¡± ¡°Ch, don¡¯t you think our boss and Sophie¡¯s husband are good friends? It¡¯s normal for our boss to take care of Sophie.¡± ¡°That¡¯s also true ¡­¡± As they chatted, the person who went to the bathroom at this time ran all the way back, as if he had discovered a new continent, and followed them in surprise, saying, ¡°Guess what I just saw? My goodness, you guys would never have guessed.¡± ¡°What did you see? Don¡¯t make us rush.¡± Wenshy asked, curious as well. The man¡¯s voice raised eight degrees, ¡°Our boss, brought his wife to thepany, and I just heard the boss tell the station manager that he¡¯s getting married, giving our entire station a day off, and all of them going to attend his wedding!¡± This is really a big happy event, the corner of Sophie Sabastian¡¯s mouth rose slightly, she was happy for Alicia. The office was abuzz with talk, Sophie Sabastian went to the pantry to get a cup of coffee and as she turned around, she heard someone call out to her, ¡°Sophie, there¡¯s someone here to see you.¡± Sophie Sabastian was wondering who it was, so she followed the person over and saw Alicia. Alicia joyfully took Sophie Sabastian¡¯s arm, ¡°Sophie, I wanted to go look for you as soon as I got here, but Issac Shaw, he told the station manager about us getting married, and I was afraid that if I went to look for you, I¡¯d have the staff looking around me all the time. After all, a lot of them are my former coworkers.¡± ¡°I know, but I just heard that you¡¯re having a banquet for your wedding for so many people in our station.¡± Sophie Sabastian still knows Alicia, although Alicia has achieved a little sess now, but she has had an inferiorityplex for more than twenty years, the most inferiorityplex is her family, her grandmother and uncle have brought people to thepany to make trouble, if it is known that Alicia and Issac Shaw are getting married, the staff will inevitably talk about their boss¡¯s wife. Alicia frowned, very depressed, ¡°This is what Issac Shaw said just now, he is excited today, his brain is deranged.¡± ¡°Alicia, I think what you did before, you don¡¯t be afraid of others to mention it, you can mention it to them yourself in a big way. You don¡¯t think it¡¯s nothing, Issac Shaw also loves you, and his family all epts you, then the people outside, there¡¯s nothing to say.¡± Sophie Sabastian advised her. After thinking for a moment, Alicia spoke, ¡°I know all of that, but I don¡¯t think it should be right now, I wish I had stood in front of everyone first, with a whole new identity, and let them know that I could be worthy of Issac Shaw.¡± Sophie Sabastian feels especially heavy when ites to this kind of topic, with such an inferior mindset, worthy or not, she never thinks that way. In order to ease the atmosphere, Sophie Sabastian then changed the topic and looked at Alicia with a smile, ¡°You¡¯re smiling like this today, is there something you¡¯re happy about?¡± ¡°Well. sophie, I¡¯m pregnant. So Issac Shaw wants to give me a wedding before my belly gets big.¡± Alicia had a happy smile on her face. Pregnant. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s eyes fell on Alicia¡¯s baby bump and said, ¡°Congrattions, Alicia.¡± Seeing some darkness under Sophie Sabastian¡¯s eyes, Alicia knew that Sophie Sabastian was thinking of the child she lost before, she hugged Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Sophie, the past, if you think about it, you will only be sad, so go ahead and put those things behind you. After all, life is just a few short decades.¡± Everyone understands this, but how many people can do it? Those who can really look away are actually people with little emotion, suitable for Buddhist nuns. While chatting, Issac Shaw walked over from the distance, naturally embracing Alicia¡¯s waist, his eyes gentle and doting, ¡°I knew you¡¯de to Sophie.¡± ¡°Well, I haven¡¯t seen Sophie in a while.¡± Alicia said this with a whiny tone. Ever since going up to the bar, he¡¯d been keeping her in check, basically preventing her from leaving the house. More to the point, it was because she had gone to work abroad and rarely got to see her, he would fly over to see her when he wasn¡¯t busy, and she would go back to her home country when she wasn¡¯t busy. She would also return to China when she wasn¡¯t busy. When they were separated, it was easy to miss each other, and they would cherish the time they spent together. Issac Shaw¡¯s eyes contain a smile, his voice is wireless and gentle, ¡°If you¡¯re in the country, you¡¯ll have time to see whoever you want whenever you want.¡± It¡¯s simply impossible for her to be in the country, unless her work sends her here, she changed the topic, ¡°Sophie, the Host G ising up, I¡¯ll be attending that day, I want to see you on stage to receive your award.¡± ¡°If you can go up on stage and receive your award, I¡¯ll feel like I¡¯m receiving an award, and I¡¯ll get to touch the trophy.¡± Alicia was really cheering up quite a bit, and people in happiness talk in a way that makes them happy to listen to. ¡°Sophie, let¡¯s have dinner tonight. You call and get your husband on the phone. I haven¡¯t seen you in a while and I want to have a nice chat with you.¡± Issac Shaw frowned, ¡°Forget dinner, you need to go home early and rest.¡± ¡°¡­ Issac Shaw you¡¯re not kidding.¡± Alicia looked at him incredulously, even dinner was forgettable, it was at most nine o¡¯clock after dinner, it was already early enough. Issac Shaw lowered his head and his line of sight fell on her belly, ¡°The doctor said, you should pay attention during the third trimester of pregnancy, don¡¯t be too tired, so it¡¯s better for you to go back to bed earlier. And it¡¯s better to go out to eat and meet more people.¡± Alicia: ¡°¡­¡± She felt like she should have the words ¡®National Treasure¡¯ stered on her forehead in Issac Shaw¡¯s eyes at the moment, pedestrians go around, please don¡¯t touch. It¡¯s just pregnancy, there are a lot of pregnant women with big tummies shopping and eating, does it mean she¡¯s not going out because she¡¯s pregnant? Not seen like Issac Shaw so exaggerated.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. Chapter 300 All the body to support you Larissa didn¡¯t say yes to Nathanael Lora¡¯s offer to keep her and didn¡¯t go to the vi that night. She asked her assistant to return the cards he handed her to Nathanael Lora, only for her assistant to bring them back, saying that Nathanael Lora refused to ept them. She doesn¡¯t know how much money is in those cards, and none of it has anything to do with her. She did not return the cards to Nathanael Lora in person simply because she did not want to see Nathanael Lora. ording to thepany¡¯s arrangement, she will stay in the hospital again until tomorrow, and then she will start resuming filming, which can win the favor of the viewers even more. Larissa was peeling a mangosteen and eating it when outside the door at that moment, there was a knock on the door. Larissa looked up and saw the person who came in, it was Nathanael Lora¡¯s mother, Nathanael¡¯s mother was wearing a clear gray dress with a kangaroo draped over her body, she looked elegant and generous, and consistently usually had a kind smile on her face that would show to her, only today that smile was no longer there. ¡°¡­ Would you like some water?¡± Larissa asked politely as she looked over to Nathanael¡¯s mother. ¡°No, I¡¯m not here to visit today.¡± Nathanael¡¯s mother¡¯s attitude was cold and hard, and she had no intention of taking a seat, she took out a document from her bag, ¡°These, are the transaction paperwork for my son¡¯s sale of his car, house andpany. He sold everything he could, and I know he gave you all the money.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, I didn¡¯t ask him for the money, he gave me the card and I am trying to pay him back.¡± Larissa exined to Nathanael¡¯s mother. But these words, more than anything, upset Nathanael¡¯s mother, she looked at Larissa coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t know what is going on between you and my son, a word from you says the engagement is off. My son was in the police station for a DUI trying to find you, and now he¡¯s even selling everything he owns.¡± Hearing Nathanael¡¯s mother say this shook Larissa to her core. She didn¡¯t know why Nathanael Lora did all this, obviously after they canceled their engagement, Nathanael Lora should have gone to be with Ewenny, why did he still pester her, why did he still give her his entire fortune. Seeing that Larissa didn¡¯t say anything, Nathanael¡¯s mother spoke, ¡°I, as a mother, just want my son to be well, and since he loves you, and I didn¡¯t mind that you were an illegitimate daughter, not to mention a showbiz yboy, I agreed for you to be together.¡± ¡°You The Elbert family had a hard time, before you even opened your mouth, my son had money ready for you, you were the one who didn¡¯t want it in the first ce, now you¡¯ve flung my son into selling even thepany.¡± Larissa to open her mouth and said, ¡°I did not ¡­¡± But Nathanael¡¯s mother did not give her the opportunity to speak, she snapped, ¡°Do not say you did not find my son to ask for, if you do not ever open your mouth to mention a word of money to him, how will he sell thepany? Selling a house and a car is not even a problem, but he even sold thepany.¡± ¡°Your family¡¯spany, how much money can itck? Is there a need for my son to sell thepany? The old man was almost pissed off when he knew he sold thepany.¡± Larissa handed Nathanael¡¯s mother the pouch of papers that she had bumped aside into her bag, ¡°Here is the card that Nathanael Lora gave me, you give it back to take back and buy thepany back, I¡¯m really sorry, I didn¡¯t think that this would turn out like this, I didn¡¯t mean to add to your troubles.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare take it, you might as well give it back to my son yourself or he¡¯ll think I came to you for it.¡± Nathanael¡¯s mother doesn¡¯t reach for it. She doesn¡¯t want her son to get the wrong idea, in case Larissa isn¡¯t with her son anymore, it¡¯s hard on his son and it¡¯s hard on her heart as a mother. Larissa was in a difficult situation, ¡°Then I will hand these to him today.¡± ¡®Tuk tuk tuk ¡­¡¯ At that moment there was a knock at the door, Larissa looked up and through the door walked in her mom and dad, mom in name only. From the time she was hospitalized until today, this was the first time her mom and dad hade to see her, all along, The Elbert family had been acting as if there was no such person as her, giving her something to eat and drink, and the rest of the time, they didn¡¯t care about her in any way. So she was surprised to see her parents visit her. When Larissa¡¯s parents saw Nathanael¡¯s mother, a smile appeared on their faces and they hurriedly greeted her, ¡°Inws, you¡¯vee to see Larissa too.¡± These words came from Larissa¡¯s dad. ¡°Hmm¡­ I¡¯ve been here for a while, it¡¯s time to go back.¡± Nathanael¡¯s mother still had fire in her heart and didn¡¯t even want to smile at them. Larissa had already announced that she had canceled her engagement with Nathanael Lora, and this Larissa¡¯s father was still calling Nathanael¡¯s mother his inws¡¯ mother, so it could be seen that Larissa¡¯s father still wanted Larissa to marry Nathanael Lora. Larissa naturally knows that. Larissa¡¯s mom smiled and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to stay a little longer? I¡¯m leaving now. My husband still wants to say that he will take the time to visit you at home and discuss the marriage of the two children with you. Today, I saw you here, and I just met you above, and you¡¯re leaving.¡± ¡°You are not in charge of the marriage, nor am I. It¡¯s up to your Larissa,¡± Nathanael¡¯s mother said and left. Larissa¡¯s mom and Larissa¡¯s dad put away their smiles as they watched Nathanael¡¯s mother leave. Larissa¡¯s dad grimaced and reprimanded Larissa, ¡°You¡¯re really getting out of hand now, where else do you have the right, to be able to call off this marriage?¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± Larissa¡¯s mom concurred, as if patiently and earnestly reasoning with Larissa, ¡°You married The Lora family, you¡¯ve had endless blessings in your life. We¡¯ve never interfered in your life since you were a child, but this is something you have to listen to your father about.¡±Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re some big, popr star now, and something happened to your family, you can just dump a few hundred million dors on us as you go along, that you¡¯re capable of doing anything. You¡¯re going into show business and you¡¯re going to marry someone after all. It¡¯s not like you can act for the rest of your life.¡± Larissa¡¯s dad was a favorite starlet back in the day, Larissa¡¯s mom, and I don¡¯t know how Larissa¡¯s mom got pregnant and had Larissa. However, he was just ying around and had no intention of marrying the little starlet. Fortunately, Larissa¡¯s mom, whom he married, tolerated him, and in order to get this matter cleaned up, generously took Larissa home, and even more so, gave Larissa¡¯s mom a sum of money. So with a birth like Larissa¡¯s, none of The Elbert family treated her well, she was like an outsider, living in that out-of-ce family. They didn¡¯t care about Larissa, but this time they wanted to, for the good of theirpany, of course. The Elbert family was a small business, and in thest few years they had transformed into a logisticspany, which was no match for The Lora family. When Larissa gave them several hundred million dors at one time, the couple was shocked, they only knew that celebrities make a lot of money, but they never thought that Larissa had so much money. People are always jealous of money, which is amon problem for most people, so Larissa¡¯s parents thought of making a good rtionship with Larissa. After all, in the future, when Larissa married into The Lora family and became Nathanael¡¯s wife, it would be good to help their family¡¯spany. Seeing that Larissa didn¡¯t say anything, Larissa¡¯s dad then added, ¡°You hurry up and make up with Nathanael Lora.¡± ¡°I have nothing to do with Nathanael Lora anymore.¡± Larissa said this to Larissa¡¯s dad, her manner salty, which was her usual pattern with The Elbert family people. Once upon a time, when she was little, she would have cried for her mom and dad to hug her, and then Larissa¡¯s mom got annoyed with her and just told her about her life. She was only six years old at that time, and didn¡¯t know what it meant to be an illegitimate daughter. When she found out, it was a scar on her heart. Larissa¡¯s father was furious, ¡°Where is your right to speak, if I tell you to get married, you get married, if you dare to disobey, we will break the father-daughter rtionship.¡± Dr. Cleo, who was checking in, came in and heard Larissa¡¯s father say this, he felt sorry for Larissa, frowned and looked at Larissa¡¯s father, ¡°Uncle, is breaking off the father-daughter rtionship such an easy and casual thing to do in your ce? Did you ever think of Larissa as your daughter, even for a second?¡± ¡°She shouldn¡¯t be here!¡± Larissa¡¯s dad, disliked by Dr. Cleo¡¯sment, became angry and said it mercilessly. Larissa¡¯s mom took Larissa¡¯s dad by the hand and gave him a look that signaled him to calm down, then she looked at Larissa and said, ¡°Larissa, your dad is doing what¡¯s best for you by letting you marry Nathanael Lora. Also, you didn¡¯t treat us like your parents.¡± ¡°All these years, you¡¯ve been in contact with your real mom, and do you know how angry that is for me and your dad? I can¡¯t believe that we couldn¡¯t raise you well enough to raise you, and when that woman came to you, you called her mom.¡± ¡°Her existence is a disgrace to us, The Elbert family, and the fact that you¡¯re contacting her is a constant reminder to me and your dad that we can¡¯t wash our hands of this disgrace.¡± ¡°Cleo, I know you like Larissa and have always had fantasies about her. But she¡¯s now Nathanael Lora¡¯s fianc¨¦e, and she grew up with you, and neither of you have ever been together. So it¡¯s good for you to stay out of Larissa¡¯s business and have some self-awareness.¡± Cleo knew everything he knew about Larissa. He¡¯s like firelight, he¡¯s there for Larissa whenever she¡¯s cold and needs him, and if she doesn¡¯t, he doesn¡¯t make any difference in her life. A childhood friend, growing up, he never told Larissa that he liked her. Larissa just assumed that Cleo was seeing her as poor and lonely as a child, so he was kind enough to stay with her and hadn¡¯t thought much of it. Now Elbert said this, making Larissa angry, she always had a bad temper, ¡°My business is mine alone, who I marry and who I marry is just my business. You are also meddling in my business.¡± She was angry because Larissa¡¯s mom humiliated and embarrassed Cleo. ¡°Fine, that¡¯s fine! That¡¯s how you talk to me after raising you!¡± Larissa¡¯s momughed back in anger, and after a pause, she spoke again, ¡°Your father and I didn¡¯te here today to talk to you about this. Just two things, one, you immediately cut off contact with your real mother, and bring back the money that you put in her ce; two, you and Nathanael Lora to bring up the wedding date. Fail to do either of these two things and we go through the legal process and you are no longer a member of The Elbert family from now on.¡± After Larissa¡¯s mom said this, she turned around with Larissa¡¯s dad to leave. Larissa¡¯s dad was so angry before he left that he said, ¡°Think about it, don¡¯t degrade yourself and get a doctor!¡± Chapter 301 – Oddball Tatiana Stone Sophie Sabastian was taping the show when out of the corner of her eye she saw the figure of someone busy. That someone, was Kennedy, Kennedy handed Sophie Sabastian a ss of juice, ¡°Here sister-inw.¡± Then Kennedy was distributing the rest, ¡°These are all on Sophie Sabastian¡¯s big beautiful hostess, so don¡¯t be shy.¡± ¡°Thank you Sophie host.¡± ¡°Thank you Sophie.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian was given a headache by Kennedy, who has been pandering to curry favortely, and she would often hear talktely that Kennedy was courting her to cheat on her in marriage. Sophie Sabastian had exined to people that she had no intention of doing so. However, those who love to gossip would rather believe in the blood-sttered seduction and prying drama than believe that he has something he wants to help her with, so he would be so pleasing to her. It couldn¡¯t be med on that group of people, it was still because a person of Kennedy¡¯s strength, who had everything he wanted, could have something for a small host to help with? Kennedy finished distributing the stuff and handed Sophie Sabastian a bag, ¡±Sister-inw, I¡¯ve heard that women love bags, and bags cure all diseases, this is just for you. I have another one here, why don¡¯t you leave Tatiana alone with me for a whileter sister-inw, I¡¯ll hand her this bag.¡± ¡°Kennedy, can you do something useful?¡± Sophie Sabastian held her forehead and spoke to him very condescendingly. Kennedy was not ashamed to ask, ¡°What¡¯s useful, sister-inw? Is it useless for me to do this?¡± ¡°You buy bags, and one for me, and it also seems like no thought at all, and no woman is going to be happy with you chasing any woman. And the fact that you¡¯re always taking the opportunity to eithere over and sponsor programs or send things over, toe to the TV station, toe around me, to spend time on me, that¡¯s all called a waste.¡± By implication, Sophie Sabastian is telling him to go after whoever he wants to go after, and not to hang around her, burdening her and wasting time. Although Kennedy understood, he didn¡¯t think it was a waste of time, ¡°Sister-inw, it¡¯s hard for me to see Tatiana even if I don¡¯te around you. also, if you just open your mouth and say a word to let me have Tatiana as an assistant, do I need toe to your ce everyday?¡± It seemed to be quite reasonable to say. ¡°But Tatiana, she doesn¡¯t want to work around you.¡± Sophie Sabastian reminded Kennedy again. Tatiana Stone didn¡¯t sign a contract of sale and sell someone to her either, even if she didn¡¯t want Tatiana Stone as an assistant anymore, that didn¡¯t decide to let Tatiana Stone go to work for Kennedy as an assistant. Sophie Sabastian doesn¡¯t make sense to Kennedy, she¡¯s said that many times. Kennedy knows that Tatiana Stone will listen to Sophie Sabastian. After all, she¡¯s working for the Cooper family, not just for a paycheck. Tatiana Stone, looking at Kennedy from a distance, felt like looking at a fly, and she saw the annoyance on Sophie Sabastian¡¯s face, she was even more annoyed. But there was nothing she could do to drive Kennedy away. The whole TV station loved Kennedy toe over, because Kennedy was just spreading money every time he came, either investing in the program or treating them to food and drinks. The boss had weed them with open doors, and she, the little assistant, couldn¡¯t control it. Tatiana Stone was furious when she thought that Kennedy had bought the house near her room and opened up the wall that separated it from the room she lived in. This Kennedy was so thick-skinned and in better shape than she was, she¡¯d been so pissed off yesterday that she¡¯d scratched him and bitten him, and today she¡¯de here with the same deadpan attitude. She wondered if Kennedy didn¡¯t have a job? Is he this idle every day? In the evening, it was time to leave for work. Leonardo Cooper drives up to pick up Sophie Sabastian, and as he gets out of his car to open the door for Sophie Sabastian, he sees Kennedy following Sophie Sabastian. Kennedy waved at Leonardo Cooper, ¡°Hey Leonardo, so on time to pick up your sister-inw.¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Leonardo Cooper responded. The meeting was a simple hello and without much conversation, Leonardo Cooper got into his car. As Leonardo Cooper drove away, he spoke extremely casually to Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Kennedy¡¯s been running you pretty hardtely.¡± ¡°Uh-huh, he¡¯s been running really hard, got the station, talking about him chasing me.¡± Sophie Sabastian sputtered with Leonardo Cooper, and after a pause, added, ¡°See if you can think of a way to keep him off the station.¡± Leonardo Cooper tapped his fingertips on the steering wheel and thought for a moment, ¡°There¡¯s no other way but to get you a new assistant.¡± With Kennedy¡¯s clingy kung fu and disobedience, Sophie Sabastian knew that there was indeed only one way to change assistants, but she felt that Tatiana Stone was still quite good, and if she were to change to someone else, she was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to get used to it. Tatiana Stone is smart, capable and good at reaching out. She is simply an all-round assistant, and she is afraid that she will not be able to find such a good assistant if she has to look for someone else. Sophie Sabastian thought of Kennedy, ¡°I never thought that Kennedy would fall in love one day and pursue someone so seriously. It would have been nice for him to be with Tatiana.¡± ¡°Tatiana is an inviting one, and Tishon likes Tatiana, and is always asking me about Tatiana, and I haven¡¯t even figured out how to persuade Tishon to give up Tatiana.¡± And was left behind Tatiana Stone and Kennedy two, Tatiana Stone pretended not to recognize him, Kennedy had to stick to send her. In fact, Kennedy pursuit of Tatiana Stone is very obvious, the people in the station, are not to Tatiana Stone on the body, and thought of Kennedy in the pursuit of Sophie Sabastian, or because Tatiana Stone is just a small assistant, looks on the youthful overflowing a bit, and is not very beautiful. Tatiana Stone was tired of being pestered by Kennedy and wanted to take some time off, but was afraid that Sophie Sabastian would be inconvenienced without an assistant. ¡°Come here,e here, get in the car and I¡¯ll take you home, it just so happens we¡¯re on the way.¡± Kennedy smiled showing a mouthful of big white teeth. On the way, they were very much on the way! The mention of a side trip made Tatiana Stone angry, she was going to have to go home and still face Kennedy, especially when she saw the two suites that had been opened up and Kennedy was hanging out in front of her with nothing on after her shower, she could be so angry she could spit blood. Tatiana Stone gave him a look and went to wander the streets herself, not wanting to go home and see Kennedy again either. The house she rented, if she wanted to change ces, she would still have to spend time looking for an apartment, she thought about either going to her brother tonight and borrowing his ce for the night. Seeing Tatiana Stone walking and ignoring him, Kennedy drove his car and slowly drove on her side, talking after her, ¡°Tatiana, where are you going? Get in the car and I¡¯ll drive you there.¡± ¡°Kennedy major, what do you want? I said we¡¯re clear, I¡¯m not the kind of person who can have that kind of time and heart to spend time with you and have fun to end it. We¡¯re from two different worlds and I don¡¯t like you.¡± ¡°I like you just fine, and I mean it.¡± Kennedy said this seriously, spitting out every word with extra rity. Amused by what he said, Tatiana Stone turned her face and nced at Kennedy sitting in the car, ¡°You¡¯re serious? A line up of your past girlfriends would make a reinforced toon, hundreds of them to say the least. For someone like you to be serious is an insult to the word serious.¡± Seriously, in this moment, Kennedy was pissed off that Tatiana Stone said that. He was thick-skinned enough to not give up even after being rejected by her any way, but only because he liked her. ¡°You¡¯re really beingwless with me because I like you! I¡¯m not serious, I¡¯m sick, wasting time on you, you bite me and scratch me, always irritating me, and I¡¯m still yfully cozying up to you!¡± Getting angrier and angrier, Kennedy couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°Speechless!¡± After saying that, he directly drove away. Tatiana Stone looked at the car that drove away and was relieved, she didn¡¯t think he liked her, he was just bored toe to her to tease her. What rich young masters all love violent women that kind of drama is really too much, born with the potential of jitterbugs, she and he to know the beginning, she can not feel that there is a moment of good memories between them, worthy of the heart. Tatiana Stone was walking down the road when she saw her ex-boyfriend in the caf¨¦ with the floor-to-ceiling windows beside her.Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. She stopped and turned her face to look over to make sure she was right, that was indeed her ex-boyfriend, her ex-boyfriend was sitting across the table from a woman, they were chatting together, not sure what they were talking about like they were having a good time. She remembered her ex-boyfriend and her breakup, said. She thought he was cheating on her with another woman and that¡¯s why he wanted to break up with her, but her boyfriend kissed her and asked her if she felt anything. Tatiana Stone knows she¡¯s sexually frigid herself, and every time her boyfriend kisses her, it feels like she¡¯s gnawing on a piece of meat and all that¡¯s going through her head is what she¡¯s been taught, that saliva spreads bacteria and all that. Her ex-boyfriend uses her of not loving him and initiates the breakup. Tatiana Stone retained her ex-boyfriend at the time as well, and she made the point that even if kissing feels like it does now, after a decade or so of marriage, they¡¯ll be like the left hand touching the right hand. Don¡¯t worry too much about dopamine production, after being together for a long time, they will all have no feeling. A lot of couples get together to the end, even if they are naked in front of each other, they will all look and not feel anything. At that time she said a lot of things to convince her ex-boyfriend not to break up with her. But her ex-boyfriend, in the end, sent her a sentence, ¡°Are you the odd one out?¡± Tatiana Stone is not a stalker, but in her boyfriend¡¯s eyes, she was the odd one out, and she was sad to break up with him. So that night she made it a point to go to a bar to get drunk, she also wanted to experience a glimpse of the pleasure of dopamine production, the brain¡¯s mental senses being stimted. Then she got drunk, and the person she called turned out to be Kennedy, and she ended up regretting it so much that she was afraid of getting some kind of contagious disease from theck of hygiene. She¡¯s actually an oddball, I guess. If anyone else would care about innocence and love, she cares about getting a contagious disease. Just as she was lost in thought, Kennedy¡¯s voice came from beside her, ¡°Get your ass in the car, don¡¯t make me go down there and carry you to the car. Hurry up!¡± Even if he was angry again, he still didn¡¯t feel relieved that she was wandering around alone, Kennedy was also angry at himself for not being able to do anything about it, and this fucking thing was still being held by her! Chapter 302: I’ve had a crush on her for years After taping the show, Sophie Sabastian went to the dressing room to remove her makeup and change when she heard someone talking. They seemed to be talking about her and Leonardo Cooper, what exactly were they talking about, Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t hear them clearly because their voices were too low. After a while Wenshy, as if she couldn¡¯t hold back her curiosity, approached Sophie Sabastian and asked, ¡°Sister Sophie, the c-studio is starting to record the program, won¡¯t you go over there to take a look?¡± ¡°Why would I go over to watch?¡± Sophie Sabastian asked in confusion. She was still concentrating on removing her makeup, looking into the mirror in front of her and taking off her false eyshes. Beside her, Wenshy¡¯s face also showed iprehension, ¡°Of course I¡¯m going to see your husband, Sister Sophie, today, Big President Leonardo came to our station to be interviewed and record a program in shed c. The entire station is chipping away at shed c, wanting to catch a glimpse of Big President Leonardo, but you, Sister Sophie, are not in a hurry here! You¡¯re not in a hurry to take off your makeup.¡± Here, Wenshy paused for a moment, and after a pause, asked, ¡°Is it because you¡¯re tired of looking at CEO Leonardo every day, Sister Sophie? I only remember the seven-year itch, Sophie, you and Leonardo only three years, and you are both busy with work, see less time, should not be to the degree of tired of it?¡± ¡°Or is it that you guys are having rtionship problems because you see each other so little?¡± After asking this, Wenshy smiled sarcastically again and said, ¡°It shouldn¡¯t be, during this recent period of time, I¡¯ve seen Big President Leonardoe to pick up Sister Sophie on time every day.¡± Even if Big Young Kennedy wanted to pursue her and came to please Sophie Sabastian every day, he had never seen a day when Leonardo Cooper did not pick up Sophie Sabastian from work. There are some people who are jealous of Sophie Sabastian in the whole station, and they are talking nonsense, almost saying that Sophie Sabastian is the reincarnation of Daji. Of course, Sophie Sabastian also knows. But there are still some coworkers who know her well and are usually on good terms with her who will defend her. Sophie Sabastian knew that she herself wasn¡¯t money, that it was impossible for everyone to like her, that there was no need to pay attention to the people she dealt with, and that she wasn¡¯t going to care about what people said about her, as long as it wasn¡¯t in her face and she wasn¡¯t allowed to hear it. She didn¡¯t say anything about Wenshy second-guessing her here, or about Kennedy being the topic of frequent conversation with her at the stationtely. The two of them were supposed to be just general coworkers who simply talked, with no interests involved, and Wenshy was personable enough to know who to get along with, and who to get close to, for her benefit. Sophie Sabastian packed her makeup bag and got up, ¡°I¡¯ll go to the c-shed then.¡± ¡°I happen to be fine as well, Sister Sophie, I¡¯ll go with you to take a look.¡± Wenshy said this with a smiling face and followed behind Sophie Sabastian. Arriving at the c-shed. Sophie Sabastian saw that the host on the stage looked a bit familiar, it seemed to be one of the hosts who often gave her a nk stare and didn¡¯t like her much, as for thest name and surname, she didn¡¯t really know, she listened to the question that the host asked Leonardo Cooper. ¡°We are all concerned about your personal life President Cooper, after all you are the national husband that many of our fellow women fantasize about. Your sudden high-profile announcement of your marriage has caused many of our fellow women to fall out of love.¡± The hostess smiled and looked at Leonardo Cooper as he said this. Leonardo Cooper was sitting with the aura of a mall big shot, a calm and steady man in his thirties, without a trace of expression on his face. The hostess spoke again, ¡°So, President Cooper, if you don¡¯t mind, we¡¯ve prepared a few questions about your personal life and would like to interview you.¡± ¡°I mind.¡± Leonardo Cooper lifted his thin lips slightly and kept his words short. That hostess¡¯ face was a greenish green. The TV was live, and that hostess hurriedly gathered her emotions and put a smile on her face again. Leonardo Cooper lifted his lips again and said, ¡°You are a financial interview.¡± The implication was that it was okay to interview him about the economy, and the Berson Group, and so on or even if it involved him talking about the early days of his business, and so on. But only not his private life. ¡°Indeed, we are financial programs, but I believe that the interview with you, President Cooper, will be watched by a lot of people, and it will be editedter on and put on the online tform. you, President Cooper, and your wife, have always had the focus of the news.¡± ¡°This, I also know your wife, Host Sophie Sabastian, and we are both colleagues. You previously announced on thework that you and your wife have been married for more than three years. But many rumors in between knew that you and Miss Ewenny had a previous rtionship. You denied in just a few words that there was a rtionship between you and Ms. Ewenny. However, someone on the inte broke the photo that you and Miss Ewenny dined together at Canadian to watch a musical seven years ago.¡± ¡°So, in fact, your wife, Sophie Sabastian, is the second woman in your life, right?¡± That hostess held on to break the story, determined to dig up some eyeball-boosting, ratings-boosting news. Leonardo Cooper gazed at the camera in front of him and lifted his thin lips, ¡°No, she¡¯s the one.¡± ¡°Oh? Is that so?¡± That host had a fake smile on her face and a curious look, ¡°So, between you and Ewenny ¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Leonardo Cooper interrupted, ¡°I have only one woman at this point in my life, my wife, and I¡¯ve had a crush on her for years, since she was in college.¡± The voice was soft, one word at a time. The words felt like they weighed a thousand pounds and hit Sophie Sabastian hard; she had no idea that he had been crushing on her for years. Previously, he had said that he liked her, but she had never known what he liked about her, from the very beginning he had helped her and been kind to her, all of which had always been baffling to her, so she hadn¡¯t believed that Leonardo Cooper had her in his heart for a long time. Until today, she still doesn¡¯t know what Leonardo Cooper likes about her and when he started to like her. The people who were watching from the side were moved to floating thoughts when they heard Leonardo Cooper say this. Wenshy pulled Sophie Sabastian¡¯s arm, eyes full of envy, ¡±Sister Sophie, you are really so happy ah, President Leonardo even only have Sister Sophie you a woman, since you went to college, how many years has it been ah. Handsome and rich, but also so obsessed with the man, this world actually have this kind of man.¡± There shouldn¡¯t be any more handsome, rich and obsessed men. After all, when a man is rich, there are so many beautiful women around him, in all shapes and sizes, and CEO Leonardo is clean, has no bad habits, and loves his work and his wife. That host was still not willing to let it go just like that, so he directly said, ¡°Since President Cooper you only have Ms. Sophie Sabastian in your heart, why did youter have frequent and separate dinners with Ewenny to watch musicals?¡± ¡°Some people on the inte are talking about the resemnce between Sophie Sabastian and Ewenny, President Cooper are you thinking of Ewenny as a stand-in for Sophie Sabastian?¡± When asked this question, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s eyes suddenly turned frosty and overflowing with cold air. The shooting director also saw Leonardo Cooper¡¯s displeasure, the air pressure around him instantly became low to the extreme, not a single person dared to open their mouths to speak, and they didn¡¯t even dare to take a big breath. ¡°Cut themercial!¡± The shooting directormanded the assistant next to him and made an emergency response. The two questions asked by that host just now, especially thetter one, if Leonardo Cooper answered yes, it would mean that Leonardo Cooper was a scumbag, hurting an innocent woman, and that he was treating someone else as Sophie Sabastian¡¯s double. It would reflect very badly and negatively on Leonardo Cooper. Leonardo Cooper would be angry because he never had a single connection with Ewenny, those photos taken were purely when he hadn¡¯t seen Sophie Sabastian for too long and saw Ewenny¡¯s back, and for a moment he was in a trance and recognized the wrong person, and then he helped Ewenny in order to make up for the apology of recognizing the wrong person. Later, he apologized for helping Ewenny to make up for the mistake. After that, it was Ewenny who invited him to dinner. Then, Ewenny and Nathanael Lora knew each other. He and Nathanael Lora are good friends and have business dealings, and after several meetings, he felt that Ewenny¡¯s character is very simr to Sophie Sabastian¡¯s. Over and over again, he had more goodwill towards Ewenny, and helped her when he could. He is just an ordinary friend, but he doesn¡¯t deny that he will look at Ewenny more often and see Sophie Sabastian through Ewenny. But he hadn¡¯t been the least bit lost, he knew that Sophie Sabastian was Sophie Sabastian and Ewenny was Ewenny, and no one could take Sophie Sabastian¡¯s ce with him, so how could he be her double? But these are questions that Leonardo Cooper he doesn¡¯t have to waste time exining to others. The director went up to Leonardo Cooper to make amends, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, President Cooper, these questions are not on today¡¯s tableau.¡± After apologizing, the director turned to berate the host again, ¡°Cleopatra, what are you doing?!¡± Leonardo Cooper out of the corner of his eye saw Sophie Sabastian standing a short distance away looking at him, he took a long stride towards her. Sophie Sabastian looked at him with a smile in her eyes and her voice was soft and sweet, ¡°Honey. Why didn¡¯t you tell me you wereing to the show?¡± ¡°It didn¡¯t take long, I got here an hour earlier and saw you recording the program. So I thought I¡¯d go find you after I finished recording here.¡± Leonardo Cooper looked at her and the gloom in his heart cleared. Leonardo Cooper put his hand around her waist, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t finished taping your program yet.¡± Sophie Sabastian nced worriedly at the stage. It would be fine if they didn¡¯t finish recording on a normal day, this program was live, and it was stuck in that kind of problematic cut tomercial, if they suddenly stopped recording, it would definitely be the headline news on all the major websites tomorrow. Leonardo Cooper frowned slightly and nced at Trent Stone on the side, ¡°Take care of this.¡± Trent Stone nodded in response, ¡°Yes, President.¡± Sophie Sabastian: ¡°¡­¡± He shouldn¡¯t havee to record this show, and after recording it to this extent, isn¡¯t it hard on Trent Stone to let him handle it?Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Following Leonardo Cooper steps out of the stage, Sophie Sabastian lowered her head and kept silent, in fact, she had a lot of words in her heart that she wanted to ask Leonardo Cooper, she wanted to ask him if his words that he just said he had a crush on her for a long time was true. Also, Cleopatra asked those two questions, why did Leonardo Cooper get angry and not exin? If it was going to be really clean and unadulterated like distilled water with Ewenny, then he could have just said so. After all, she had been in a rtionship before and with Wilson for a few years, she would still try to understand him, she would just be diabolically ufortable. Sure enough people are selfish, she had Wilson and he didn¡¯t even bother with her, she just thought about Ewenny is his ex-girlfriend, her heart will be ufortable. Chapter 303 If only we could have met at that time Sitting in the car, there was a long silence before Sophie Sabastian opened her mouth with a desire to speak, ¡°That, just now that host asked you words ¡­¡± ¡°What words?¡± Leonardo Cooper turned his face to look at Sophie Sabastian, seeing that she was stuttering and not making her words clear. He didn¡¯t know what she was trying to ask or mean until she made it clear. Sophie Sabastian dropped her eyelids and mulled over what to say, still finding it difficult to speak before she buzzed, ¡°Have you and Ewenny talked before or not?¡± Before Leonardo Cooper could answer, Sophie Sabastian spoke again, ¡°You don¡¯t have to keep this kind of thing from me, it doesn¡¯t matter, after all, I¡¯ve talked about it before, you know that. I just wanted to know.¡±This belongs to N?velDrama.Org: ?. ¡°The most important thing between a couple is honesty and trust, and I don¡¯t want secrets between us.¡± The words that were addedter were something that she had realized on her own after being married to Leonardo Cooper for so long, after all, those things that had happened before were because of theck ofmunication between the two of them, and withoutmunication there was no way to be honest, and if you couldn¡¯t be honest there was no trust. Leonardo Cooper drove his car, which just happened to have a red light in front of him, he stopped the car and turned his face to Sophie Sabastian, ¡°There¡¯s been no talk between me and Ewenny, and as I remember saying earlier, you¡¯re the one for me.¡± ¡®The one¡¯ it was probably the most beautiful love words in the world. To say something like I love you is much more of a heart fluttering joy, but Sophie Sabastian was more than a little puzzled in her mind. Sophie Sabastian met Leonardo Cooper¡¯s line of sight, and saw the depth of his eyes like a vortex, she only looked at this nce, she couldn¡¯t control as if she was going to be sucked into this vortex, she knew that he loved her, and also believed that he said this. ¡°So, you just said you have a crush on me, since I was in college, but I haven¡¯t seen you before.¡± Sophie Sabastian put her doubts out. Seeing that Leonardo Cooper didn¡¯t say anything, she pressed on, ¡°You haven¡¯t told me exactly when and why you liked me.¡± There are only two kinds of love, love at first sight and love over time. Sophie Sabastian may be good-looking, but she felt that a businessman as calm and steady as Leonardo Cooper would not just say that he could fall in love at first sight by taking one look at a woman¡¯s appearance. Moreover, she felt that it was more reliable to fall in love over time than at first sight. After all, love at first sight was a lot of times because of appearance, love over time was liking the person for all that they were, whether it was a bit or a w. ¡°Something you forgot.¡± Leonardo Cooper simply said this before withdrawing his gaze and driving. The green light came on and the car sped on. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s gaze was still fixed on Leonardo Cooper, she was already confused, and now that Leonardo Cooper had said that, she was even more confused. She was sure that she hadn¡¯t lost her memory, she was sure that she hadn¡¯t seen Leonardo Cooper, after all, if someone like Leonardo Cooper was so good looking and had such a strong aura, anyone who had seen him once wouldn¡¯t have forgottenpletely, right? But why did he say that? Sophie Sabastian wanted to ask more questions, but looking at Leonardo Cooper, it seemed that he didn¡¯t intend to say anything else. Until we arrived home, Leonardo Cooper took out hisputer and handed it to Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Password, your birthday.¡± Sophie Sabastian opened theputer, looking at the many folders on the desktop of theptop, but the installed software was pitifully small, there was none for music or video yback, she browsed through it, and the one that attracted her attention the most was still a game software. ¡°Hubby, you also y this game ah.¡± Sophie Sabastian looked like she had thought of something interesting and smiled, ¡°I also liked to y this game before, it¡¯s just that this game is not made exquisitely, the users are getting fewer and fewer, I watched my teammates who yed the game with me leave one by one, until the one who brought me to y the game the most often stopped ying as well, and I didn¡¯t y it anymore. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s been so many years, I thought the game was gone.¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s eyes were sunken, like rubbed light and shadows projected in them, watching her, ¡°You turn the game on.¡± Sophie Sabastian did as she was told and clicked on the game. ¡°Walk. ¡°Sophie Sabastian was surprised that she could still click on it, after clicking on it and seeing the id name of the person who logged in, she was surprised to see Leonardo Cooper. It turned out that the person who took her to y the game back then was Leonardo Cooper. Sophie Sabastian returned to her senses in surprise, ¡°Back then, why did you disappear without saying a word? I remember, I told you the address of my school, I asked you to meet me, and you didn¡¯t even get back to me.¡± ¡°I got back to you, you clicked on our chats, I have them cached on myputer.¡± Leonardo Cooper replied back to her. Sophie Sabastian clicked on the chat log. Inside were their conversations, all saved, thest one, was the one where he replied to her promise to meet up, then he asked if she had a boyfriend, to which she replied yes above. ¡°This, I didn¡¯t reply to these words.¡± Sophie Sabastian was incredulous. Had she gotten her number stolen in the first ce? Who was this who replied back? Leonardo Cooper now knew it wasn¡¯t her who had replied back, but it didn¡¯t seem to make any sense, they had missed out for a few years after all, and well now, they were together again. When they first met, Sophie Sabastian was a rookie, and Leonardo Cooper was piloting the game, which was the first project he started, so he had been on board to test the game¡¯s performance, and one day he met Sophie Sabastian. When she first started ying the game, Sophie Sabastian found it so novel that she didn¡¯t even think it was a game but reality. She followed a god who was particrly good at ying the game, and looked at his name, Walk, and thought it was very random, and many times made fun of him for it. She yed this game in it and even married this god. Every day, when she looked at the messages sent to her by the god in the game, she would be excited for a long time. At that time, she once felt that she was mentally abnormal, and even ying a game felt like falling in love. So, after a few days of thinking, Sophie Sabastian intended to run now, to meet. As a result, she didn¡¯t hear from God after the meeting. At that time Wilson was chasing her again, and every day wherever she went, Wilson followed her. In fact, a few days earlier, Leonardo Cooper used the privilege to find out Sophie Sabastianip address, passing by h big, will go in to see Sophie Sabastian, she looked very good, go to the library to read the most books, soulful big eyes, milk cute milk cute a good girl. He remembered the game had her yful and lively energy, and then saw her real life appearance, chatting with her, he would be unconsciously upturned corners of his mouth. Sophie Sabastian browsed through their chat records, only to feel that she was so pampered and cute at that time. Chat log: ¡°Great God, Great God, you¡¯re finally online, I¡¯m so slow in upgrading if you don¡¯t take me.¡± ¡°God, God, let¡¯s get married, my dowry is rich, you remember to prepare a bride price for me, after the wedding, I want to participate in the gamepetition held this time, I like this cute pet, this cute pet can not be bought with money.¡± ¡°Great God, Great God, you respond, I filled all my pocket money this month, I bought the limited edition treasure knife.¡± ¡°Great God, Great God, I¡¯m awesome, right.¡± Additional proud emoji. The proposal was made by Sophie Sabastian, and when they got married, the bulletin board that day was full of news of their marriage, and the system gave gold coins to each person. However, Sophie Sabastian wasn¡¯t happy with the luxurious lineup, still crying and scratching theputer screen, in crying, ¡°You system, give me back my money!¡± The money she had left after rushing in to buy the knife was all taken away by the system, and the bulletin board in the back showed that the gold coins given away were the ones she had spilled. Wilson, who was sitting next to her, asked her, ¡°Sophie, what are you doing?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve lost all my money.¡± Sophie Sabastian wailed, not even looking to see who was next to her, and rushed to tell Leonardo Cooper, ¡°God, God, my money was swallowed, this system is backdoor !!!!¡± Walk: ¡°All used up on the wedding, didn¡¯t you say you were going to marry me? At least have a decent wedding.¡± The sky is full of little stars: ¡°Walk!!!¡± ¡°That¡¯s a lot of money for a decent wedding, that¡¯s a month¡¯s worth of my living expenses!¡± Sophie Sabastian grunted and wailed under her breath. She didn¡¯t even know what kind of operation this was, did he spend the money when he logged on to her number to help her level up? She thought it was a secret system operation. Wilson, who was ignored next to her, smiled curtly and spoke to Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Sophie, I¡¯ll give you the money if you don¡¯t have it, don¡¯t worry about it too much. You¡¯d better y fewer games in the future and spend more time with me, this game ying is a waste of time. I¡¯m serious Sophie, you should stop ying games in the future.¡± ¡°Also, don¡¯t take things in the game seriously, and don¡¯t get married to anything. Don¡¯t meet a scammer who wants to y the game and has no money, so he¡¯ll specifically scam you and get money from you to y the game.¡± Sophie Sabastian was upset to hear Wilson say this, she felt there was nothing to say, especially since Wilson called the Great God a scammer. ¡°It¡¯s just ying the game, what do I have to let anyone cheat me.¡± Sophie Sabastian disliked back. After saying this, Sophie Sabastian saw people around her looking at her, reminding her to speak in a lower voice, and she hurriedly apologized. This was a library, and her talking to Wilson here was interfering with other people¡¯s reading. Sophie Sabastian wanted to go to the restroom, took the Kleenex and looked to Wilson, ¡°ssmate, please watch my seat for a bit, I¡¯m going to go to the restroom.¡± ¡°Uh, okay.¡± Wilson answered and waited for Sophie Sabastian to leave and peeked at herputer. The chat in the dialog box above. Walk: Do you have a boyfriend? Wilson typed a reply for Sophie Sabastian, Yes. Leonardo Cooper, on the other end of theputer, closed hisptop and never boarded the game again. At that time, after several years, Sophie Sabastian again looked at these chat records, the heart can not say the feelings, she put her hands around his neck, lying in his arms, ¡°If that time, we can see it would be good.¡± She would not have met Wilson that scum, her life would have less of those detours, perhaps her life now is another model. After so many years of going around in circles, even if there were misunderstandings, but it was good that he was persistent enough, otherwise, there was no way they would have been together. Chapter 304 Don’t you think you’re being nosy? This morning Sophie Sabastian went to work all day out of shape, because in the morning Old Cooper again urged her to hurry up and have a baby. Originally Sophie Sabastian was nning to wait until this hosting extravaganza was over, then she would discuss with Leonardo Cooper and pick a suitable time for her to go for IVF, but when Old Cooper pushed her, this made her feel very pressured. Moreover, Old Cooper hired a doctor for her in order for her to get pregnant earlier and arranged for her to follow up with a doctor¡¯s appointment. It had been hard enough for her to cope with having to drink a big bowl of bitter, hard-to-swallow pills every day before, but where was she going to get so much time when she had to work when she had to go to the doctor¡¯s office again. Sophie Sabastian got a call from the receptionist this afternoon, ¡°Sophie Sabastian, can youe out and meet me?¡± ¡°And you are?¡± ¡°This is Sophia, I¡¯m waiting for you here at the front desk right now.¡± Sophia wanted to see her, why did this person she hadn¡¯t seen in a long time want to see her and why had Sophia suddenlye over to her? She hadn¡¯t seen this Sophia person since she had Leonardo Cooper fire Sophia two years or so ago and wondered how Sophia could being to her now. If she hadn¡¯t gotten this call from Sophia today, she would have almost forgotten this person existed. Sophie Sabastian subconsciously frowned and collected her thoughts back to her, ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You can talk on the phone.¡± The implication was that she did not want to see her. Sophia¡¯s voice on the other end of the phone was cold, ¡°I can¡¯t talk to you on the phone, it¡¯s something important, you¡¯d better be able toe down quickly.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll see what time it is, you¡¯ll have to see if I have time.¡± ¡°You!¡± Sophia on the other end of the phone was so angry she couldn¡¯t speak. Sophie Sabastian started off by going to work, and when she was about to leave work, she got a call from Trent Stone telling her that Leonardo Cooper would have to pick her up ten minuteste, and she told Trent Stone that she was going back on her own. The radio station was half an hour away from the old mansion, and Leonardo Cooper¡¯spany was not on the same road as the radio station and the old mansion, so it wasn¡¯t convenient to pick her up and drop her off every day. Today she didn¡¯t want to go back early, but wanted to take a walk down the street. Sophie Sabastian came downstairs and saw Sophia waiting for her, she was surprised to see Sophia still there and thought she had left. Sophia looked at Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Let¡¯s go somewhere to talk.¡±Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°To talk about what? Just talk here.¡± Sophie Sabastian blurts back to her, she doesn¡¯t really have a crush on Sophia and Sophia has had her hands full with Leonardo Cooper. Sophia raised a single eyebrow, ¡°Are you sure you want to say that here? Aren¡¯t you afraid your coworkers will walk by and hear you?¡± ¡°Just say what you want to say.¡± Sophie Sabastian furrowed her nice eyebrows, extremely impatient. Maybe it was because she had stayed with Leonardo Cooper for a long time, she had now also turned into the kind of person who didn¡¯t say anything nonsense and just said what she had to say, and even the tone of her speech had learned to be a little bit simr. Sophia looked to Sophie Sabastian, ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll be blunt. I wish you wouldn¡¯t be so selfish, if you want to love Leonardo Cooper, you shouldn¡¯t leave him without offspring. I advise you to divorce Leonardo Cooper.¡± ¡°In what capacity are you telling me that?¡± Sophie Sabastianughed at Sophia saying this. In what capacity was an insignificant outsider qualified to say that to her? Without waiting for Sophia to speak, Sophie Sabastian added, ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re meddling?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think so! I love Leonardo Cooper, I know he loves you, and even though I¡¯m not happy about it, I¡¯ve given up. But I still can¡¯t help but pay attention to things about him, and I know you¡¯ve been married to him for over two years now and you don¡¯t have any children, and I know you can¡¯t have children.¡± ¡°Leonardo Cooper can¡¯t be childless, he can¡¯t be without offspring, and The Cooper family as well as the Berson Group can¡¯t be without heirs. So you might as well leave Leonardo Cooper, don¡¯t cause him to be cut off from his children.¡± The words ¡®cut off his children and grandchildren¡¯ made Sophie Sabastian¡¯s eyebrows jump. Sophie Sabastian looked at her, a cold smile spreading at the corner of her mouth, ¡°Making me leave my husband, you think you will have a chance to be able to be with my husband?¡± As if she had been poked and prodded in the heart, as if she had been viciously mocked, Sophia¡¯s face was a shade of green and green. ¡°I knew Leonardo Cooper wouldn¡¯t be with me, I knew I didn¡¯t have a chance. I just don¡¯t want him to be childless now. Old Cooper doesn¡¯t want Leonardo Cooper to be childless either does he? He¡¯s going around to doctors now in order to see you.¡± After all, Sophia just can¡¯t see Sophie Sabastian as happy as she is, which is why she made a point ofing over to irritate Sophie Sabastian when she knew she couldn¡¯t get pregnant. ¡°There are so many women who can give birth to Leonardo Cooper, you can¡¯t give birth to him, what right do you have to hog him and take up the name Mrs. Leonardo anymore?!¡± Sophie Sabastian can¡¯t hear Sophia say this and turns to leave. Sophia chased after him and saw Leonardo Cooper stop the car, she dared not approach and saw Leonardo Cooper walking towards Sophie Sabastian, the infinitely tender gaze looking at Sophie Sabastian, piercing her heart. Following Leonardo Cooper for so many years, she has been secretly in love with Leonardo Cooper, knowing that he hides a woman in the bottom of his heart, and understanding his temper, so even if she loves him again, she doesn¡¯t dare to say it out loud, and she knows clearly how ruthless this man can be, even his own brother won¡¯t be spared. She provoked Sophie Sabastian, if Leonardo Cooper knows, she is not sure what will happen to her. Leonardo Cooper received Sophie Sabastian and saw the look on her face, which had been frowning and slumped with an unhappy little face. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Leonardo Cooper asked her. Sophie Sabastian looked out the car window with her face once she got in the car, and could pretend that she didn¡¯t hear what Leonardo Cooper said even though she clearly heard him. She was really angry to the point of exploding in her heart now, and she thought of the child she lost before, and was sad again, she was angry and sad. Seeing Leonardo Cooper driving the car in the direction of The Cooper family¡¯s old house, Sophie Sabastian spoke, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go back now, I want to go to the street and take a walk.¡± If she went back now, Old Cooper would mention having a baby again. Leonardo Cooper wrinkled his brow, ¡°What exactly happened today?¡± ¡°Someone I haven¡¯t seen in a long time came to me out of the blue and asked me to divorce you.¡± After a pause, Sophie Sabastian thought about what Sophia had just said and spoke up again to ask Leonardo Cooper, ¡°If I couldn¡¯t have children and didn¡¯t go for IVF, would you divorce me?¡± ¡°What are you asking that for? How could I not want you just because I don¡¯t have kids?¡± Leonardo Cooper spoke with a touch of light coaxing in his tone. Sophie Sabastian turned her face to look out the car window again, ¡°I¡¯m just asking casually.¡± Women are sensitive, knowing that Leonardo Cooper loves her very much, but she still wants Leonardo Cooper to love her the most, no matter what the reason is, she won¡¯t want to divorce her. Even if she couldn¡¯t have children, she could still go for IVF, she had always nned to have children, so she didn¡¯t think it was possible that there would be no children between them. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s mood was a few points better when she heard what Leonardo Cooper said. But it still felt depressing. In the evening, when Leonardo Cooper and Sophie Sabastian went back, Old Cooper had already finished his dinner and went to his room to sleep. After Sophie Sabastian finished eating, Lexie, the maid of the house, brought another big bowl of dark tonic medicine and handed it to Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Madam, you drink this medicine. The old master said that this medicine has been changed, and the potency should be better than before.¡± ¡°Good, I¡¯ll take it back to my room and drink it.¡± Sophie Sabastian carried the medicine and turned around. This medicine can obviously be finished standing here, but Sophie Sabastian preferred to carry it back to her room to drink it every time, although the maid Lexie was curious, she didn¡¯t ask more questions. Carrying the medicine back to the room Sophie Sabastian handed the medicine to Leonardo Cooper, ¡°Help with the medicine.¡± Leonardo Cooper took the medicine and carried it into the bathroom and poured it down the toilet to flush it out. Sophie Sabastian drank it so twice before, and after that it was all Leonardo Cooper who poured it down the toilet. Sophie Sabastian also knows that Old Cooper is kind-hearted and anxious to have grandchildren, so she doesn¡¯t dare to tell Old Cooper that she doesn¡¯t want to drink the medicine, so as not to affect her rtionship with Old Cooper. Family harmony is the most important thing. Leonardo Cooper did mention it to Old Cooper, but Old Cooper insisted that if you have a disease, you have to cure it quickly, so he was even busier searching for prescriptions and hiring a doctor. ¡°I¡¯ll tell the old man again tomorrow, girl, don¡¯t be angry.¡± Leonardo Cooper lowered his voice to soothe her and kissed her on the forehead. It helped that he soothed her. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s brow unfurled and her eyes filled with resignation, ¡°I really don¡¯t want the Gramps to mention children to me. I want to take next year off and prepare for pregnancy. Let¡¯s do IVF.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no rush, let¡¯s not go to IVF just yet.¡± Leonardo Cooper took her in his arms, hisrge palm stroking the top of her hair. Sophie Sabastian frowned in displeasure, ¡°Honey, what is it about IVF that you keep refusing to let me do it?¡± ¡°IVF will hurt. You¡¯re so afraid of pain that you can¡¯t take it.¡± Hearing Leonardo Cooper say this, the displeasure in Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart instantly disappeared, and nestled in his embrace, she knew that it was still him who cared for her the most. She also wanted to think just like him to let nature take its course, she was not in a hurry to have a child, it was hard to be pushed by the old man, and today she was infuriated by Sophia. Thinking about the fact that having a child is always between her and Leonardo Cooper, she would like to think of an excuse to persuade Old Cooper to stop rushing her for a couple of years. As she was lost in thought, her lips were captured by Leonardo Cooper. Sophie Sabastian quickly lost her strength from the kiss and her body went limp in Leonardo Cooper¡¯s arms. The next step is to undress and get ready for that kind of thing. Usually Sophie Sabastian let Leonardo Cooper do what he wanted, how many times in what position, and she wouldn¡¯t strike unless she was tired. But today, reaching straight for Leonardo Cooper, ¡°I don¡¯t want to do it.¡± ¡°I want to.¡± Leonardo Cooper leaned in and kissed her, tiny kisses falling on her body. Hearing Leonardo Cooper¡¯s voice full of lust was husky beyond words, but Sophie Sabastian refused, she reached out and pushed him away, pulling the covers over her body, ¡°You can¡¯t get pregnant if you do it, so why are you doing this?¡± Leonardo Cooper: ¡°¡­¡± It wasn¡¯t like doing this kind of thing was just about having a baby, he reached down and lifted her out of the covers to do something! She had a better voice now, and he loved to hear that sound she made when she did it in bed. Chapter 305 If you really can’t conceive a baby, you can use a surrogate mother In the morning Sophie Sabastian got up looking wan and didn¡¯t even have much of an appetite for breakfast. It was probably because she was too tiredst night, or because it was her day off and she wasn¡¯t going to work, and Leonardo Cooper was at work and not at home with her, or because she had to spend the whole day with Old Cooper, and she was afraid that he would mention having a baby again and tell her to go to the doctor. It¡¯s not that she doesn¡¯t want to go to the doctor, it¡¯s just that she¡¯s seen them all before and they say it¡¯s very difficult for her to get pregnant again, and they¡¯ll just say the same thing, and she¡¯s nning to go for IVF after the hosting g is over. With all this in mind, Sophie Sabastian was ready to tell Old Cooper just that. Lexie, who came over to clean up the dishes, saw that Sophie Sabastian was in a bad mood and spoke to Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Ma¡¯am, are you in a bad mood because you can¡¯t conceive a child?¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Sort of, Sophie Sabastian responded. Lexie mysteriously lowered her voice and told Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Ma¡¯am, you don¡¯t have to worry about that. If you really can¡¯t conceive a child, you can find a surrogate mother.¡± Hearing Lexie say this, Sophie Sabastian was shocked and her jaw was about to drop, still hearing Lexie in her ears. ¡°Anyway, Sir doesn¡¯t want you to suffer through IVF, a surrogate mother would be most appropriate.¡± ¡°If you want to find a surrogate mother, I can help you find one, find a girl from the poor countryside toe over, guarantee that after giving birth, no one will know that you are looking for a surrogate mother, not to mention that the girl will not be approached by the girl to ensure that you don¡¯t have any worries.¡± Listening to Lexie finish her sentence, it took Sophie Sabastian a good half a minute to recover from her shock. Sophie Sabastian looked at Lexie and said in a cold voice, ¡°Lexie, I don¡¯t want to hear another word from you about this kind of thing in the future.¡± This idea of the surrogate mother of pregnancy is not known how Lexie came up with it, if the child is not born from her own belly, is it still her child? It¡¯s simply uneptable that this is such an odd idea. Lexie saw that Sophie Sabastian was not happy, but still persuaded her, ¡°Ma¡¯am, I am also thinking about you. Nowadays, these young people, more and more luxury wives, celebrities and the like, are afraid that giving birth to a child will affect their figure.¡± ¡°Enough! I said I don¡¯t want to hear a word from you!¡± Sophie Sabastian coldly scolded Lexie and turned to leave. Leonardo Cooper, who was working his shift at thepany, he was the one who had made it very clear to Old Cooper during breakfast in the morning that he wasing to the office today, in addition to being busy with his work, he was also dealing with Sophie Sabastian¡¯s incident yesterday. Trent Stone knocked on the door and entered, ¡°President, it¡¯s clear, yesterday it was Sophia, your former Sophia secretary, who went to see Madame.¡± ¡°Sophia?¡± the name was spat out by Leonardo Cooper¡¯s thin lips in a tone of deep surprise. Leonardo Cooper pondered for a moment before lifting his thin lips again and said, ¡°Find out whichpany she works for, fire her, and don¡¯t let her appear in the city in the future.¡± ¡°Okay, President.¡± Trent Stone answered. Trent Stone headed out the door to take care of this. Sophia was in the office, her boss called her over and gave her notice, ¡°Secretary Sophia, we can¡¯t use you in ourpany right now, the Berson Group came by with a message to fire you, what did you do to offend President Cooper of the Berson Group? ¡± Yesterday, she also hid and purposely didn¡¯t let Leonardo Cooper see it, it seems that it was still known by Leonardo Cooper. ¡°Are you really going to fire me?¡± Sophia looked coldly at the middle-aged man in his forties sitting in front of the desk. The middle-aged old man hurriedly smiled, his face formed thick creases from his smile, he coaxed Sophia lightly with apensating smile, ¡°Baby, you also know that mypany is small, where can I dare to offend THE Berson Group? I will send you abroad to travel for a period of time, and after some time, I will pick you back.¡± Sophia looked at the man in front of her, this man is her current boss, she was fired by the Berson Group, with her ability there are a lot ofpanies are scrambling to get her, but she finally chose the currentpany, there are only more than fifty people in the smallpany. At first, she thought that with her ability, coupled with her previous savings, she could make thispany her own. But it didn¡¯t ur to her that she got drunk and slept with this old man. He reached out to hug Sophia, ¡°Baby, you happen to be in poor health as well, take this time to go out and rest for a while and get well.¡± Sophia didn¡¯t say anything either. Just reached out and pulled away from President Bruce¡¯s hand, she just felt disgusted by this old man. Because she was slept with, she was not willing to want to get thispany even more, otherwise she was sorry for this loss. However, she did not expect two days ago to check out her pregnancy, she did not want to keep this child, this old man¡¯s wife found her again, dragged her by the hair to beat her when she hit her stomach, the child was lost. She went to the hospital just in time to see Old Cooper go to the hospital to get a doctor to see Sophie Sabastian and got over twenty doctors there to prescribe medication. She got well and went to see Sophie Sabastian. She is now so unfortunate, the more she sees Sophie Sabastian and Leonardo Cooper living happily, the more she is not willing, so yesterday she went to find Sophie Sabastian. Originally, she just wanted to make trouble for Sophie Sabastian, but she didn¡¯t expect that Leonardo Cooper had found out about herpany and let her be fired. In this world, she thought that there was no one who knew Leonardo Cooper better than her, which Sophia was still sure of, after all, she had been working as a secretary for Leonardo Cooper for so many years, and she had carefully observed his preferences every day. Once she liked Leonardo Cooper so much. Now Sophia still liked Leonardo Cooper very much, it¡¯s just that she knew very well that it was impossible for her to be with Leonardo Cooper, so she had given up long ago. ¡°I¡¯ll go back first then.¡± Sophia collected her thoughts and lifted her eyelids to look at the older man as she returned this. Sophia left thepany and went to the Phantom Nightclub, she was living such an unfortunate life now, so she couldn¡¯t see Leonardo Cooper and Sophie Sabastian living such a happy life now, she was going to go to the Phantom Bar and find out. Knowing Leonardo Cooper as she does, there¡¯s no way he¡¯d tolerate Leticia Sabastian, who killed his child, being sentenced to spend time in a cell. She took the people she¡¯d found, two men, and she showed them a picture of Leticia Sabastian and told them to go inside and find someone. She was the one with the brains to leave them a bit of trouble and get back at them before leaving. After a long wait outside, Sophia waited at the door until they returned. In the early hours of the morning, the head of the nightclub called Kennedy. Kennedy got the call out of annoyance and spoke directly to the other end of the line, ¡°Don¡¯t bother me with anything! You guys watch and handle it yourselves.¡± ¡°Hey, you¡¯re talking so loud you woke me up, do you have any sense of decency?¡± Tatiana Stone opened her eyes and sat up in bed, shouting in the direction of Kennedy¡¯s room. Their two houses were connected and Tatiana Stone could clearly hear Kennedy talking. Kennedy has been sulking with Tatiana Stely, he hasn¡¯t paid any attention to Tatiana Stone for a few days, but he stilles over here to sleep at night, he thinks he¡¯sing down with some kind of disease, he can¡¯t think of Tatiana Stone for a day without seeing her so he just has toe over to stay here. Hearing Tatiana Stone say that he has no public morals, Kennedy raised his voice back to her, ¡°It¡¯s better than someone having no conscience!¡±This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. ¡°How do I have no conscience? What¡¯s gotten into you?¡± Tatiana Stone, woken up and a bit out of breath, was not being nice to Kennedy. Not more than a minute after she said that back, she felt a pressure on her. She opened her eyes to see Kennedy right on top of her. Kennedy fumed and looked at her with fire in her eyes, ¡°I think you just need to get fucked! I haven¡¯t cleaned you up in a few days and you¡¯re just getting more and more aggressive, daring to dislike me and call me sick!¡± Seeing Kennedy this like this, Tatiana Stone¡¯s heart thumped with a bad feeling, she raised her hand to push her off the bed, but he was one step quicker to hold her hand down. Now she regretted it, she thought Kennedy had changed and wasn¡¯t thinking about doing that kind of thing anymore. She never should havee back to stay. And the wall that had been punched through, right into her bedroom, she should have rushed to get someone over to fix it. Anyway, it had gotten to the point where it was impossible for her to resist not doing it. It wasn¡¯t that she resented this kind of thing, but she was afraid that Kennedy would get mad and hurt herter. ¡°You mean you can¡¯t see that I¡¯m angry when I¡¯ve been ignoring you for the past couple days?¡± Kennedy pulled the covers off of her and said this to her. It was a question he wanted to ask because it wasing from his heart. At this time, even if Tatiana Stone softened a little and said that she could see it, and asked him what he was angry about, Kennedy¡¯s anger could be subsided, but he heard Tatiana Stone¡¯s reply was, ¡°Why are you angry when you¡¯re fine? What¡¯s your anger got to do with me?¡± ¡°No conscience! I have to teach you a lesson today.¡± Kennedy¡¯s next mouth was to kiss her like a storm, strongly tinged with punishment. It was more like a bite than a kiss. Where Tatiana Stone was willing to give her a bite, and she wasn¡¯t masochistic, she pushed harder on her feet, and Kennedy had to stop in order to press her leg. Then after a few moves, Tatiana Stone and Kennedy both fell to the ground, Tatiana Stone was still the underdog. She thought about it, she should enroll in a ss and continue to learn some sparring or some kind of kung fu or something, she had to be able to beat Kennedy, she couldn¡¯t be overpowered by him every time, and still be put to sleep by him after struggling until she was exhausted. Today¡¯s situation is the same again, after Tatiana Stone is in a disadvantageous position, her hands are still tied up by Kennedy with her underwear, she is so angry that she curses, ¡°Are you a pervert? Kennedy you let go of me! Let go of me now or I¡¯ll make sure you can¡¯t be humane and waste you!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve grown up? Let¡¯s see if you can beat me.¡± Kennedy says this and raises her hand to p her hard on the ass/shortness again. Tatiana Stone:¡±¡­¡± This kind of move, it¡¯s so humiliating, she¡¯s not a child and he¡¯s spanking her ass! So the infuriated Tatiana Stone, her mouth is not idle, hooking her neck up to Kennedy¡¯s face, biting his jaw hard. Every time they were in bed, it was a fight to the death, sooner orter one of them had to die in bed! Chapter 307 His daughter asked him to introduce johns to her! Arriving at the underground nightclub, The Sabastian family eldest followed Kennedy¡¯s lead and looked around. From the opulent and papery entrance, to the back of the room into the basement level, where the unpleasant stench first came from inside, he followed behind Leonardo Cooper, looking around cautiously. Until a red iron door opened, the scene inside scared him dumbfounded. Inside the not-so-big room, here was a woman in a small metal cage for a dog, covered only with a piece of cloth, a leash bolted to the top of her neck, and he stared at the side of the woman¡¯s face, vaguely familiar. Kennedy looked at him, ¡°What, you don¡¯t even recognize your wife?¡± The Sabastian family¡¯s eldest looked at Leonardo Cooper in disbelief. That was his wife? ¡°Go open the cage and take the man away.¡± Kennedy had azy smile under his eyes, his eyes nced at Adair who was off to the side. Adair understands what Kennedy means, hurriedly took out the key to open the dog cage from his body and handed it to The Sabastian family eldest uncle, ¡°This is the key to open this bitch¡¯s cage.¡± ¡°Bitch ¡­¡± The Sabastian family eldest uncle just stretched out his hand, froze in mid air, and tremblingly retracted. People here call his wife ¡®bitch¡¯, he is also a person in the city, naturally, he is also aware of this underground nightclub has a deal that does not treat women as human beings. In the past days, when he heard this kind of talk, he just felt interesting, and would even be curious to ask a few questions, and also wanted toe to the addiction to seek a stimtion. But now this is locked inside is his wife. Men, born to face, can not bear is his wife to cuckold him, and this wife is dirty like this, the body emits the stench makes it difficult for him to get close to, simply do not want to look at her again. After a good half-long time, The Sabastian family eldest uncle looked at Leonardo Cooper and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want my wife, I just want my daughter now, take me to see my daughter.¡± Again dirty, he could stand his daughter, wife he couldn¡¯t tolerate. ¡°Sure?¡± Kennedy asked him this as if she was giving him a chance. The woman in the cage was in a trance, and it was only when The Sabastian family elder was about to leave that she saw clearly that The Sabastian family elder was her husband, and she cried out anxiously, ¡°Husband, save me, I¡¯m Veer, Husband ¡­ ¡­¡± The tearing cries behind her were always there, but the pace of The Sabastian family¡¯s elder uncle was getting faster and faster, like he was avoiding not wanting to hear his wife¡¯s voice. The next ce to go was where Leticia Sabastian was staying. Leticia Sabastian was treated better than her mother because she still had her youthful capital and more customers came to her. Unable to stand the smell of the ce, Kennedy went out from there and went to find Leonardo Cooper first, who was drinking tea in an elegant private room, ¡°Leonardo, I should have just stayed here to drink tea with you. The eldest of that The Sabastian family, doesn¡¯t want his wife anymore, says he wants his daughter.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Leonardo Cooper answered as he took a sip of tea and set down his teacup. Kennedy looked at Leonardo Cooper with eyes full of smiles, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, even if he wants to take his daughter, his daughter is not willing to go back with him. Already addicted to drugs, she has to use them twice a day. Leave here, she¡¯s addicted and will live and die.¡± ¡°Well, I know.¡± He was sure that The Sabastian family elder brother couldn¡¯t take Leticia Sabastian mother and daughter, that¡¯s why he agreed, mainly because he wanted The Sabastian family elder brother to be honest. ¡°Leonardo, the truth is that Leticia Sabastian staying with me is really a losing proposition, even though there are customers. She doesn¡¯t make enough money to pay for her medication. It would be nice if Leticia Sabastian could be taken by that The Sabastian family¡¯s eldest uncle and save me a few days¡¯ worth of medication.¡± Leonardo Cooper looked like he was thinking about Kennedy¡¯s words. Let Leticia Sabastian be taken back for a few days, she¡¯de back on her own, and the torture she deserved wouldn¡¯t be any less, but there was just one thing, if outsiders found out that a jailed person was hanging around, it would inevitably invite some trouble. When Leonardo Cooper didn¡¯t say anything, Kennedy spoke again, ¡°Leticia Sabastian has security footage installed there, would you like to see it?¡± ¡°Not necessary.¡± Leonardo Cooper lifted his thin lips slightly, his voice faint. The two of them, Leonardo Cooper is not love to get his hands dirty and see those dirty sights, let a person look at a decent businessman, while Kennedy although he likes to get his hands dirty and do all sorts of things, but on the surface he just gives a kind of sunny and good to get along with the character, but in fact, they are both the most ruthless people. The Sabastian family uncle, who was led to Leticia Sabastian by Adair, was somewhat relieved to see that Leticia Sabastian was in a better condition than his wife, at least she had a room to herself and clothes to wear. The Sabastian family uncle quickly grabbed Leticia Sabastian¡¯s arm while she was lying on the bed, ¡°Daughter, daddy hase to take you back, quickly follow daddy.¡± ¡°Daddy?¡± Leticia Sabastian opened her eyes and saw clearly that the person in front of her was her father, but where in her heart could she bear it, she was now in such a mess, she pulled over the quilt to wrap her body, and lowered her eyelids not to look at him. She also pretended not to recognize her father, a face of indifference, ¡°I stay here is very good, you do not have to care about me.¡± ¡°Where are you well here? !!! Leticia, don¡¯t be afraid, daddy is here to take you out, and when you get out you¡¯ll be safe when you get back to the prison.¡± After a pause, The Sabastian family elder spoke again, ¡°A woman found me and told me you were here. She told me that if you were too scared to go out, to let me have a word with you.¡± ¡°Go out first, as long as you¡¯re not dead you still have a chance.¡± Leticia Sabastian heard this without a ripple in her eyes, her temper, her desire to live and seek relief, had long since been smoothed out here, she wanted to die and be relieved now, yet she had not even been able to go to her death, and had been rescued several times. Think about her life now, it¡¯s just half a lifetime of being high and mighty, always being held up by her parents and watched over by everyone, to the point where she wants Milton Charlotte¡¯s family to die out of love and hate. Her nature was too strong, she had been too strong all her life, and the hate had gotten the best of her. Chances were, she ran out of chances long ago. How could she have a chance now that she¡¯d fallen into Leonardo Cooper¡¯s hands? Now she¡¯d just be tortured, without even the right to die. Leticia Sabastian let out a sad, cold, bitterugh and stretched out her arm, looking at the dense pinhole marks on her arm, and then looked up at the clock on the wall, half looking at her father, ¡°You go, and consider me dead.¡± ¡°No way! You have toe with me!¡± The Sabastian family eldest reached down to drag Leticia Sabastian up. Leticia Sabastian, who had little strength, let The Sabastian family uncle drag her. She was so skinny from her drug use that it was hard for her to walk. The addiction began to take hold on her body, the kiness first felt like little bugs crawling around inside her, itching her to the bone, and then the little bugs gnawing at her. The gnawing hurt so bad she knew what would save her, the addiction kicked in and made her feel like she was having a fit, she lifted her hand and shook off The Sabastian family¡¯s eldest, ¡°You get out of here! I told you to pretend I¡¯m dead and I don¡¯t need you, didn¡¯t you hear me?!¡± ¡°Adair, give it to me, give me the stuff quickly ¡­¡± Leticia Sabastian stumbled and flopped down by Adair¡¯s legs like a dying person begging for medicine. Adair was unmoved, indifferent like a robot, ¡°Time is not up yet.¡±Content property of N?velDra/ma.Org. The boss from above exined that he could only give her medicine twice a day, on time and on schedule. ¡°Time hasn¡¯t arrived, time hasn¡¯t arrived ¡­ You¡¯ll give it to me a little earlier today, there¡¯s only half an hour left, please, please give me the stuff.¡± Leticia Sabastian anxious, hard to clutch Adair¡¯s pants tightly, has long lost his mind, ¡°Give it to me, please ¡­¡± The Sabastian family eldest uncle looked at his daughter¡¯s demeanor in disbelief, the look in his eyes was abnormal, ¡°Leticia, what are you asking for?¡± Adair kicked away from Leticia Sabastian by her legs, ¡°You don¡¯t even make enough money to pay for your medication, it¡¯s been merciful of the boss not to reduce your dosage.¡± Seeing Leticia Sabastian kicked away, her forehead was hit on the bed frame and knocked, The Sabastian family eldest uncle was heartbroken and rushed to support her, ¡°Leticia, are you okay? Leticia ¡­ ¡± ¡°How could you hit my daughter with your hands!¡± The Sabastian family uncle shouted angrily towards Adair. He had only one daughter and had held her like a jewel since she was a child, and he was heartbroken to see his daughter being beaten. But the beaten Leticia Sabastian looked like she couldn¡¯t feel the pain and hurriedly crawled towards Adair again, ¡°I know, I know I don¡¯t make enough money, I¡¯ll make money, I¡¯ll make money, I¡¯ll make money, I¡¯ll make money right now, please give me the medicine ¡­ ¡± Seeing Adair ignoring her, Leticia Sabastian was anxious and clutched her body hard and braced herself, her mouth still shouting, ¡°I¡¯m going to make money, I¡¯m going to make money ¡­¡± ¡°Leticia¡­¡± The Sabastian family eldest reached for Leticia Sabastian, he knew her daughter going to make money meant going to sleep with men. He looked at his daughter like she was delirious, he gritted his teeth and looked at Adair full of hate, ¡°What have you done to my daughter? Why did she be like this?!¡± ¡°You let go of me!¡± Leticia Sabastian reached out to push The Sabastian family eldest. The Sabastian family elder uncle was in old tears, ¡°Leticia, Leticiae to your senses ¡­¡± ¡°Let me go, let me go ¡­¡± Leticia Sabastian fumed and went to hit The Sabastian family eldest as hard as she could, ¡°I told you to let me go, didn¡¯t you hear me ? I¡¯m going to make money, I want my medicine!¡± ¡°Leticia, you can¡¯t go, Leticia¡­¡± The Sabastian family uncle held Leticia Sabastian still, his face was scratched with Leticia¡¯s nails. Sabastian had made several cuts on his face with her nails and was bleeding. After struggling for half a second, the drug addicted Leticia Sabastian lost more and more strength, she grabbed The Sabastian family uncle and cried, ¡°Dad, I want to make money, I want to buy medicine. I beg you to let go of me, OK ¡­¡± After a pause, she looked as if she had thought of something, ¡°Dad, I want money, you give me money ¡­¡± ¡°I want medicine, you give me all the money.¡± She reached out to pull out the pockets on his body to look for money, rummaged around and couldn¡¯t find any money, seeing that her dad didn¡¯t say anything either, she spoke again, ¡°Dad, I want to buy medicine, you give me money, give me money! As long as you give me money, I can do anything, or, Dad, you introduce me to some business, so that I can make money ¡­¡± Instantly, The Sabastian family elder brother looked at Leticia Sabastian as if he had been struck by lightning, frozen and stiff. His daughter asked him to introduce johns to her! Chapter 308 Hubby, are you jealous? In the morning Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t need to record a program, so she moved out of the way and went to the hospital for a medical checkup first. After doing the medical checkup, she went to the station to record the program. Jordan waited until the program was finished before he looked at Sophie Sabastian and said, ¡°Sophie, looking at you, you don¡¯t seem very happy. Is something bothering you?¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Sophie Sabastian just answered, but didn¡¯t say what was bothering her. Jordan smiled and changed the topic, ¡°Tomorrow is the hosting extravaganza, look how happy everyone is. Why don¡¯t you prepare for tomorrow¡¯s hosting g in peace, I have a feeling you¡¯ll be up there to receive a best host award at tomorrow¡¯s g.¡± ¡°Thanks for your kind words, if I can receive it, I¡¯ll treat you Jordan to dinner.¡± Sophie Sabastian had a smile on her face as well. If she could win the award, it would be the fulfillment of a small wish of Sophie Sabastian¡¯s. She had always wanted the Best Host award, and after leaving the business since her fire ident and returning again for over two years, to get an award would be the most favorable recognition, the best reward for her. Of course, Sophie Sabastian also knows that Jordan is an old man, and he said she might get the award, so maybe he knows something. Maybe there was a close friend of Jordan¡¯s on the judging panel who had already tipped Jordan off ahead of time. Jordanughs away, ¡°Good, I can¡¯t wait for that meal from you. Well, hurry up and pack up, go home early today, what time does the hosting extravaganza start tomorrow, you remember to be on time.¡± ¡°Uh, okay.¡± Sophie Sabastian answered. After seeing Jordan off, the smile on Sophie Sabastian¡¯s face copsed again. There was really nothing she could be happy about that would make her forget the results of the medical checkup she went to the hospital for this morning. The results of the medical checkup she went to the hospital for this morning were so bad that the doctor said that even if she went through IVF, it wouldn¡¯t necessarily be able to be transnted into her body, and that the one miscarriage she had ahead of her had done a lot of damage to her uterus. Thinking about this, Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t lift her spirits at all. At the point of time when she got off work, Leonardo Cooper came to pick up Sophie Sabastian on time, and saw Sophie Sabastian¡¯s face moping, subconsciously tightening his eyebrows, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t reply to him, not wanting to talk. Leonardo Cooper knew that she had gone to the hospital today, but the result he hadn¡¯t had the chance to ask about it yet, but looking at this expression on Sophie Sabastian¡¯s face, it shouldn¡¯t be an optimistic situation. ¡°Want to go home, or eat out?¡± Leonardo Cooper asked, looking sideways at her. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s voice was very soft, unable to lift her strength, ¡°Eat out.¡± She didn¡¯t want to go back, and she couldn¡¯t say anything when asked by Old Cooper about the medical checkup she went to today, she couldn¡¯t bear to let Old Cooper down. She wonders if God is punishing her, ming her for not giving protection to herst one, so she feels she doesn¡¯t deserve to be a mother, and that¡¯s why she can¡¯t get pregnant now, can¡¯t have any more children. Now Sophie Sabastian is as sad and depressed as if she has walked into a dead end because of the baby. This is a feeling that only a woman who has been dered unable to conceive and longs to be a mother can understand. Leonardo Cooper stopped the car in front of one of Sophie Sabastian¡¯s favorite restaurants, which was not the most expensive one in the city, but it was the one that Sophie Sabastian had been used to eating at for so many years, and she still felt that this one was the best. Sophie Sabastian followed behind Leonardo Cooper, entering the door in the lobby, a waiter came over to receive them and arrange seats for them. While Sophie Sabastian was walking, a child, a boy of six or seven years old, came running out of nowhere, and a piece of cake he was holding brushed past Sophie Sabastian, getting it all over her clothes. The boy also realized that the cake cream in his hand was rubbed off, so he just threw the cake in his hand on the floor. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you kids? Don¡¯t you know you can¡¯t run in a ce like this?¡± Sophie Sabastian looked unhappily at theughing bear of a child, exasperated. Leonardo Cooper asked in a cold voice, ¡°Who are this kid¡¯s parents?¡± A woman in green furs with a stormy rich dresser look who came from a short distance away grunted coldly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with my kid?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to keep an eye on your children?¡± Leonardo Cooper eyed her. Sophie Sabastian looked at the woman, ¡°Look what it did to my dress.¡± That stormy rich woman¡¯s face was full of unhappiness, was not apologetic at all, ¡°What¡¯s so fierce about it, why didn¡¯t I keep an eye on the child, a child¡¯s age is originally a naughty age, what are you bothering with a child for?¡± Sophie Sabastian was infuriated when she heard what this outrageously rich woman said, what did she mean by ¡°she¡¯s being a bully¡±? Originally she is as a public figure, go out just want to low-key do not want to cause trouble, she even with the scarf sunsses have not yet taken off. She would like topete with this outrageously rich woman, but she was worried that she would be photographed, which would affect her reputation and cause unnecessary trouble, but if she did notpete, she was really angry. Leonardo Cooper eyes cold a few degrees, looking at the stormy rich woman, ¡°He is a child, then you? You¡¯re an adult, your child did something wrong, shouldn¡¯t you take responsibility.¡± ¡°Ouch, ouch, listen to what you¡¯re saying, I¡¯m not scared. It¡¯s just rubbing a bit of cream on my clothes, let me take responsibility, what responsibility can I take?¡± The tyrannically rich woman had a disdainful look on her face, taking out the face of a shrew and rolling her eyes, ¡°Look at you two husband and wife, you¡¯re really petty. Looking at you guys like this, you must not have children yet, you don¡¯t know that children are like this.¡± ¡°Alright, I don¡¯t want to talk to you guys either. Your skirt is rubbed with cream, wash it and it wille off, I will give you a hundred for the cleaning fee, surely it is enough. It just so happens that I have a hundred dors in cash on me.¡± ¡°Thanks to the fact that I have a hundred dors in cash on me, or else if I encountered the likes of you and then tried to ckmail me with me, I wouldn¡¯t be able to afford to pay for it.¡± After the outrageously rich woman said this, she dropped the hundred dors and left. Like dispatching a beggar.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. The sentence she said, ¡®Look at you guys, you must not have kids yet, you don¡¯t know that kids are like that, do you.¡¯ This one made Sophie Sabastian the most angry. Sophie Sabastian pinched the hundred dors and gave it a knead, she hadn¡¯t encountered being humiliated by money before. Leonardo Cooper, who dared to humiliate them with a hundred dors, also encountered it for the first time in his life, he looked to the waiter at the side, ¡°Call your manager here.¡± ¡°Better not.¡± Sophie Sabastian wanted to have a good meal and go back for an early rest afterward, after all, she still had the host g to prepare for tomorrow. At this moment, the mother and son were stopped by someone, ¡°You hurry up and apologize to them, don¡¯t want me to make you look good. Your husband wants to get our family¡¯s project and cooperate with our family, don¡¯t even think about it.¡± The stormy rich woman folded back again, twisted and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Not genuinely aware of the wrong, forced to apologize under threat, Sophie Sabastian did not feel sincere to hear it. Sophie Sabastian looked up to the person who had just stopped their mother and son, it was Tiana who was carrying a big belly, she almost didn¡¯t recognize her. Tiana not only had a big belly, but she had also gained a lot of weight. Tiana¡¯s hand was propped up on her back, next to her husband assisting her, she nced at Leonardo Cooper, ¡°President Cooper, long time no see.¡± She then looked at Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Your temperament, I don¡¯t remember you being so weak before, the kid messed with you, that woman talked to you like that, you could endure it. If I wasn¡¯t here today, there would be no one to help you teach them mother and son a lesson.¡± ¡°My husband and I are both public figures, public figures, there are a lot of restraints.¡± If she hadn¡¯t been famous before, she would have continued her theory with that mother and son. Tiana nodded in understanding, ¡°Also. It¡¯s a good thing I¡¯m not continuing as a host. With my temper, I can¡¯t tolerate anyone saying half a word about me.¡± ¡°The husband of that outrageously rich woman was an overnight sess, so it¡¯s inevitable that his quality is poor. It¡¯s this kind of person that gives birth to bear children.¡± Tiana looked at that outrageously rich woman dragging her child to hurry away, sighed, retracted her eyes, and looked at Sophie Sabastian again, ¡°It would be nice to have a parental license in this world, some people who are not qualified can¡¯t be allowed to give birth to a child.¡± ¡°When my child is born, I¡¯ll make sure to catch up on my education, I¡¯m determined not to be a bear.¡± Sophie Sabastian looked at Tiana with a motherly face looking at her belly, she thought to herself, this is estimated to be a little difficult, Tiana has a princess disease, although the heart is good, but the child learns from the adult, when the child has a princess disease, it is easy to be a bear child. However, looking at Tiana pregnant, she is also happy for Tiana, recently it seems to be a lot of people are pregnant, Tiana is pregnant, Alicia is pregnant, she is surrounded by a lot of coworkers are also pregnant. Sophie Sabastian looks at the man beside Tiana, she has only met Issac Shaw, she has not met this man yet, and Issac Shaw is no less than a brother, they look alike. Leonardo Cooper saw Sophie Sabastian staring at a man so much, his hand wrapped around her waist as if to remind her of that. Following that, he spoke, ¡°We have to eat, so excuse us.¡± Tiana narrowed her eyes and looked at Leonardo Cooper with a wide smile, ¡°It just so happens that we have to eat too, so if you don¡¯t mind, let¡¯s eat together.¡± ¡°I mind.¡± Those were the man¡¯s words. Tiana looked at the man beside her suspiciously, ¡°Why do you mind? Isn¡¯t it just a meal and sharing a table?¡± As she asked this, the man had already been forcefully taken away by Gu Lao Er, who was embracing his waist, he had a cold and gloomy face, Tiana saw his face, and was wondering why he suddenly changed his face and got angry when he was doing well. Instead, her ears heard her husband¡¯s voice speaking, ¡°Let your husband and the man you chased before sit at the same table to eat, do you think it¡¯s appropriate?¡± ¡°Hubby, are you jealous?¡± Tiana was so happy that she exined to him in order to appease him, ¡°That was before, I don¡¯t like Leonardo Cooper anymore, I like you now, no, I love you ¡­¡± Chapter 309 Hopefully a Miracle Happened, Heaven’s Rewards As they walked away and spoke further away, Sophie Sabastian heard the conversation between them and thought that they were really happy. With a loving significant other and a child, this was aplete home. Her life was iplete because she didn¡¯t have aplete home. After finishing her meal here, Sophie Sabastian looked at Leonardo Cooper and said, ¡°I¡¯m hosting the g tomorrow, I haven¡¯t prepared my clothes for tomorrow, I¡¯ll go shoppingter and pick out a set.¡± ¡°No need. The clothes are all ready for you, you go back and try them on.¡± Leonardo Cooper gazed at her. Clothes made for her? The implication is to find designers to do high-fashion, they mix with the entertainment industry, basically wear endorsement brand sponsorship, or find ying cards to rent. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s clothes, from childhood, are some high luxury brands, she herself is a small rich woman plus Leonardo Cooper, so it has never thought about the clothes. Sophie Sabastian returned home and waited for half an hour for the man with the clothes, to arrive at The Cooper family old mansion. She knew that Leonardo Cooper had warmed up to the idea of finding someone to make her clothes, and felt that he was so meticulous that he had even thought of such things for her. But what she didn¡¯t expect was this house full of designers, pulling two rows of clothes. The designer smiled and introduced herself to Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Hello Mrs. Leonardo, my name is Aimee, this time I prepared the clothes for you, you pick it and see which one you are satisfied with. Or if you have any requests, where you need to modify, you can just say it.¡± ¡°So many.¡± Sophie Sabastian was browsing through the dresses, eyeballing that there were at least more than twenty. The smile on the designer Aimee¡¯s face next to her became even more intense, ¡°It¡¯s not that many here, President Cooper notified our design department three months ago, and the most satisfactory evening gowns designed by our designers are only these twenty-odd pieces in front of us. Our entire design department of eight people, so three months, an average of each person manually rushed out, three pieces, is not much, but it is also our best efforts, these evening dresses, each of them strive for perfection. Three of them were chosen for Paris Fashion Week, and now they have been brought to you as well, these are the three ready-to-wear pieces.¡± With Aimee¡¯s introduction, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s main concern wasn¡¯t how good the dresses were and how hard the designers had worked, the thing she was concerned about was the fact that Leonardo Cooper had been having a design department working on her evening gowns three months ago. Was it such a big deal because he was backstabbing her so that she would win the Best Hostess award tomorrow? When Sophie Sabastian thought of this, she suddenly didn¡¯t have any expectation for tomorrow, if Leonardo Cooper was escorting her, it would be a deception for her to take this award that she didn¡¯t earn with her hard work. Originally, tomorrow¡¯s hosting ceremony could still make Sophie Sabastian happier, but now, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s mood is extremely bad. At the moment, her mind was full of thoughts about the baby. Aimee, who was standing beside her and helping her try on the evening dress, looked at Leonardo Cooper, ¡°Mr. Leonardo, what do you think of this one? This dress is elegant and atmospheric, very suitable for your wife. The main thing is the waist design of this dress, this waist design is exactly ording to your wife¡¯s size, so it will set off the waist more beautifully.¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s waist is very thin, the most beautiful is the legs, and what others love to see at the g is the breasts. But boobs can¡¯t be shown, and legs, Leonardo Cooper won¡¯t let her show them either; all the dresses here have long hemlines, and none of them are sheaths. Sophie Sabastian was fiddled with by Aimee to wear that one long saree, this skirt, she wore just right, the waist design is good, especially the back, with transparent light gauze to get, hidden back, slender waist, elegant and generous, with fairy air floating. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Not satisfied?¡± Leonardo Cooper looked at the look on Sophie Sabastian¡¯s face and approached her, his hand on her shoulder. Sophie Sabastian wasn¡¯t in much of a mood and her voice was low, ¡°No, very satisfied.¡± Aimee rushed to speak, ¡°So Mr. Leonardo, it¡¯s decided on this one?¡± ¡°Uh-huh. But the top of the dress is still too monotonous. Make the top hemline diamonds, I want a starry sky.¡± Leonardo Cooper carefully sized it up and made some suggestions. The original dress had those little balls of bup on top, the size of a fingernail, and they were pretty, but with rhinestones they¡¯d be gorgeous. Aimee responded respectfully, ¡°Yes, Mr. Leonardo. But with this dress, it¡¯s going to be a little more time consuming to get the rhinestones on. We might deliver it a littleter tomorrow. But don¡¯t you worry, a few of our designers areing to catch up on the work, and it will definitely be ready before the party starts.¡±Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Hmm.¡± Leonardo Cooper answered. Aimee was helping Sophie Sabastian change out of her dress when she spoke next to Sophie Sabastian with an envious face, ¡°Mrs. Leonardo, your husband really loves you. He made more than twenty pieces just to find one that you are satisfied with, and he also had to get broken diamonds on it. The dresses here cost enough to buy a vi.¡± ¡°Mr. Leonardo is willing to go to great lengths and spend money for you. Such a good man is hard to find in the world.¡± If it was given to the past, Leonardo Cooper to get these clothes, Sophie Sabastian would definitely be happy and couldn¡¯t sleep for a night, after all, it¡¯s the nature of women to love beauty, they all like beautiful clothes. But now she is not over the age of love of beauty, but not that mood. The thought of not being able to have a child made her whole body shrivel up. Old Cooper was originally in the study practicing writing, when he heard a movement in the living room, thezy Old Cooper still got up and went downstairs to take a look. Downstairs, the designer was leaving with the clothes. Old Cooper looked to Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Sophie, have you had your medicine for today?¡± Without waiting for Sophie Sabastian to speak, Old Cooper looked to Lexie who was at the side, Lexie hurriedly said, ¡°As soon as Madam came back, she was trying on the clothes, she hasn¡¯t had time to drink the medicine yet, the medicine I put it in a pot and warmed it up. I will go and bring it over now.¡± Watching Lexie bring the medicine over, Sophie Sabastian took the bowl, ¡°I¡¯ll go back to my room and drink it.¡± ¡°Why do you want to go back to your room? Just drink it here, finish it while it¡¯s hot, and give the bowl to Lexie so she can wash the dishes earlier.¡± Old Cooper looked kindly at Sophie Sabastian. For Sophie Sabastian¡¯s sake, the family boiled medicine every day, and the whole house was filled with the smell of traditional Chinese medicine, Old Cooper didn¡¯t mind the smell, and Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t dare to say anything. Leonardo Cooper looked at Old Cooper, ¡°Dad, didn¡¯t I say, don¡¯t boil medicine anymore?¡± ¡°These are tonic herbs, they¡¯re good for the body. It was boiled and I drank a bowl of it.¡± Old Cooper chuckled at this. He also knew the results of the medical checkup Sophie Sabastian went to the hospital for, he was not in a good position to say it directly, that¡¯s why he ordered the people to continue boiling these medicines, and also hoped that it was something that would work, so that his daughter-inw could regain her health and get pregnant. Although the doctor said that kind of sure words, but some things can not be said, those folk Chinese medicine, is to heal a lot of difficult cases. Sophie Sabastian was ready to drink the medicine, but before she could get it to her mouth, Leonardo Cooper took it and drank it. Old Cooper looked to Lexie andmanded, ¡°Go and bring thedy another bowl.¡± In the end Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t run out of medicine to drink and she and Leonardo Cooper had a big bowl full each. In the evening, it was just before ten o¡¯clock. Sophie Sabastian went to the bathroom and finished her shower, andy down on the bed early, covered up, closed her eyes and went to sleep, and didn¡¯t wait for Leonardo Cooper. Leonardo Cooper finished his shower and came out to watch her sleeping with her back to him, wrinkling her brow. He knew she was upset in her mind about the baby, he had tried to distract her all day, watching her pick out her clothes, he knew it was not working at all, hey down and reached from her and hugged her. Did not fall asleep Sophie Sabastian, can feel Leonardo Cooper reached out to hold her, she is pretending to sleep, the heart repressed where can sleep? The man behind her, crouching in her ear, spoke, ¡°We still have plenty of time, there¡¯s no need to rush.¡± She is not anxious, the problem is that she has no hope. It wasn¡¯t like people who had good bodies and could have it when they wanted it. It wasn¡¯t even a question of whether she was in a hurry or not, it was a question of whether she had any hope. Sophie Sabastian felt Leonardo Cooper wrap his arms around her, holding her tightly in his arms. Sleeping in this position, Sophie Sabastian was very ufortable, she was used to it, she faced him and slept on his arm. Only, she didn¡¯t even have the courage to turn her face and face him now; she couldn¡¯t imagine them living the rest of their lives without children. She wanted children that badly. ¡°Why don¡¯t we just get a divorce.¡± Her voice was nasal and slightly choked as she spoke. Saying that surprised even her, it was now that she felt depressed like she was possessed. Leonardo Cooper set her upright and faced him, ¡°What are you talking about?¡± It was this chiding that caused Sophie Sabastian to shed tears that she couldn¡¯t stop, ¡°I want a baby, more than anything, I want the baby that¡¯s gone. The thought of a child depresses me, a fine, lingering pain that spreads from my heart, and it¡¯s hard for me to even breathe right now.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think about that. No baby is no baby, and you¡¯re all I need.¡± Leonardo Cooper kissed the tears under her eyes with infinite tenderness. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart was moved when she heard Leonardo Cooper say this, she knew that he loved her, and she knew that after all they had been through, she shouldn¡¯t have said such things as divorce to make him angry and make him sad. But for a woman, even if she is strong, the bad news of not being able to have a child can break her. Not to mention that Sophie Sabastian was a sucker for kids. Leonardo Cooper kissed the bottom of her eyes, then down, on her cheeks, the tip of her nose. The corners of her mouth, all the way down. Sophie Sabastian, still upset, felt Leonardo Cooper unbuttoning her dress when she reached out and grabbed his hand and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡± It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t know what he was going to do, but she just subconsciously stopped him and said the words. ¡°Making a man.¡± Leonardo Cooper returned two words, addingter, ¡°Heaven forbid.¡± Hearing Leonardo Cooper say this in such a serious manner, Sophie Sabastian was amused by him. She wanted to turn him down, but then she felt as if there was some truth in the phrase ¡®Heaven rewards the diligent¡¯. Hopefully, it was a miracle that happened, and the heavens rewarded him. Chapter 310: Confucius said it well, satiated with warmth and desire for lust On the day of the hosting ceremony, Sophie Sabastian woke up in the morning and it was almost twelve o¡¯clock, she was in a hurry to get her hair and makeup done. By the time she was done, it was almost four in the afternoon. By the time the dresses were delivered and Sophie Sabastian put them on, it was almost five o¡¯clock. Busy until now, she has not even eaten, eat also dare not eat too much, afraid to put the face of the makeup to the flowers, just contain a straw in that drink milk, is drinking milk, cell phone iing calls, received a call from Alicia. Sophie Sabastian pressed the amplifier on her cell phone and put it next to her as she chatted and drank her milk. Alicia on the other end of the line asked her, ¡°Sophie, are you ready? I want to go find you to enter with you.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Sophie Sabastian agreed, put the milk in her hand aside, remembered something important, and spoke to Alicia, ¡°Alicia, is Issac Shaw next to you?¡± ¡°Uh, yeah. Do you want him?¡± Alicia asked her in disbelief. Sophie Sabastian spoke into the other end of her cell phone, ¡°Was trying to find him. You¡¯reing over to see meter, he¡¯ll be with you I think. I¡¯ll talk to him when I see him, it¡¯s all work stuff and nothing very important.¡± It was work stuff, Sophie Sabastian was thinking, give the second half of the year a full schedule, so that she would have more to do. It would be busy, so she wouldn¡¯t be full of thoughts about the kids. Alicia on the other end of the phone smiled and said, ¡°Oh, good. Feel free to mention anything about work to Issac Shaw. Now that you have the ability to host a program in the station that is so hot, Issac Shaw should also give you a good support, so that you won¡¯t be scooped up by another station.¡± Let¡¯s promote Sophie Sabastian and take care of Sophie Sabastian, Alicia read to Issac Shaw not once or twice, and Leonardo Cooper would call Issac Shaw to urge him to do the same. If Sophie Sabastian is to work in the station, Issac Shaw is able to ount for everything, the station is looking for all the people who can bring Sophie Sabastian, and she has been hosting the program, is to help her, to ensure that the ratings of each program. Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t help but smile when she heard Alicia snarking at her for saying that, ¡°No one¡¯se to dig me up yet.¡± ¡°Are you all set? The entrance starts at seven-thirty. I¡¯ll be at your door at seven.¡± After a pause, Alicia on the other end of the line chimed in, ¡°I can tell you that you have to be beautifully prepared today and arrive early to say hello to everyone.¡± Suddenly, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s eyes darkened and she asked softly, ¡°Alicia, do you know something? About the awards tonight.¡± ¡°Uh-huh, I asked Issac Shaw to inquire, this year¡¯s judges have the station to hold out, so it is very sell face, in advance of the news told Issac Shaw. like other awards programs, who won the award will be notified in advance, this hosting extravaganza is too pitiful, and do not know to disclose in advance.¡± ¡°If you neglected to dress up and got picked on at the banquet, tomorrow¡¯s headlines won¡¯t be about you winning the award, they¡¯ll all be negative news, and that¡¯ll affect people¡¯s mood.¡± Listening to Alicia¡¯s chatter, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart was much more peaceful. It was just her name on her own merit. She was happy enough that Leonardo Cooper had helped her with her career and created opportunities for her, but there was no point in winning an award if it was something that was being done behind closed doors. Thinking of Leonardo Cooper, Sophie Sabastian called Leonardo Cooper after talking to Alicia on the phone. Leonardo Cooper, who was busy with his work, heard his cell phone call, nced at the caller ID, and put the phone to his ear to answer, ¡°Honey.¡± ¡°Honey, are you done with your busy schedule?¡± A smile naturally surfaced under Leonardo Cooper¡¯s eyes, ¡°Not yet. I¡¯ll pick you up on time, don¡¯t worry.¡± Sophie Sabastian on the other end of the line pondered for a moment, ¡°If you¡¯re too busy, you don¡¯t have toe back to pick me up, Alicia said she¡¯d meet me there. Alicia said she¡¯d find me ande with me. You can just go straight to the venue when you¡¯re done.¡± This would directly save time, so as not to waste time driving back and forth from thepany to pick her up again to go to the banquet venue. ¡°Duh duh duh duh ¡­¡± At that moment, there was a knock at the door. Leonardo Cooper watched as Trent Stone walked in and he spoke to Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk for a while, I¡¯ll take care of work.¡± ¡°Uh, okay, you¡¯re busy.¡± Trent Stone walks in and puts the file in front of Leonardo Cooper. Afterward, Trent Stone stood still and didn¡¯t turn to go out. Leonardo Cooper lifts his eyelids to look at him, ¡°Anything else?¡± Trent Stone wanted to speak for a good half a second before speaking, ¡°President, there is something. The people in the United States, just now called to say that the Wilson people have disappeared, out of their surveince.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been several days.¡± Suddenly, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s hand holding the pen to sign the document lurched and his face turned grim. Trent Stone stiffly finished his sentence, ¡°It¡¯s been almost a week since Wilson disappeared. And they¡¯re afraid to report it to you, President.¡± ¡°It is intended to find the person first by themselves, after all, Wilson does not have a passport, and is in the wanted person, they are thinking that Wilson is not far away, and they will be able to find Wilson very soon, but they did not think that, once the person disappeared, they have not found him until now. However, the person should still be in the United States.¡± The person in charge of watching Wilson, is afraid to call Leonardo Cooper directly to report, so it can only call Trent Stone. Wilson was out of supervision, people disappeared, Trent Stone knew that Leonardo Cooper would be angry, but this matter could not be hidden and not reported. It was nearing the end of the week, and Leonardo Cooper was feeling vaguely uneasy. ¡°Hurry up and find the person, and when you do, send him straight to the police station.¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s voice was cold and hard, with a tone of unquestionablemand. Trent Stone answered, ¡°Yes, President.¡± Leaving Wilson in the United States was to let Wilson live in hiding like a street rat, it was also a punishment for him, but I didn¡¯t expect that Wilson would be out of control, this would be a missing person, and after arranging for so many people, it was surprising that he couldn¡¯t even look at one Wilson. Waiting for Trent Stone to go out, Leonardo Cooper retracted his sight and continued to deal with the work. After finishing his work, Leonardo Cooper made a call to Sophie Sabastian, but there was no answer on the other end of the line. Leonardo Cooper nced at the time, thinking that at this hour, Sophie should not have left the house yet, so he called Tatiana Stone again, ¡°Tatiana, are you next to Sophie right now? I called Sophie and she didn¡¯t pick up, you put the phone for her to pick up.¡± ¡°President ¡­ I¡¯m not next to Sophie¡¯s sister right now, I didn¡¯t go to work today.¡± Leonardo Cooper subconsciously frowned, ¡°You didn¡¯t go to work ¡­¡± ¡°Is it necessary for me to apany Sister Sophie? I¡¯ll be there now, right away ¡­¡± Before Tatiana Stone finished speaking, Kennedy¡¯s speaking voice came from the other end of the phone, ¡°Leonardo, what are you looking for your wife to call Tatiana for. Tatiana is nothing but a small assistant, not a close twenty-four hour nanny, she also has to have private time, and she also has to fall in love. ¡± ¡°Kennedy! you give me the phone!¡± Kennedy held Tatiana Stone dead underneath him, he took the cell phone and continued to talk to Leonardo Cooper, ¡°Leonardo, we¡¯re brothers, I¡¯m asking you to do me a favor, transfer someone to me as an assistant and you won¡¯t do it, then you give Tatiana Stone a day off, okay? Okay?¡± Leonardo Cooper, who was holding the cell phone, did not reply and directly hung up the phone. ¡°You give me your cell phone ¡­ ¡± Tatiana Stone struggled a few times before snatching her cell phone back from Kennedy¡¯s cell phone. Kennedy looked at her lethargically, ¡°The phone¡¯s already hung up, why are you grabbing it? I¡¯ve already told Leonardo that I¡¯m giving you the day off today, so just sleep with me in peace.¡± Watching the phone hang up on the disy screen, Tatiana Stone raised her hand and elbowed Kennedy hard. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you people! Is it the spermatozoa? Why do you think about asking me to sleep with you every day! You get up!¡± She kicked him again with her foot. The result was Kennedy falling on the floor. Fell on the floor is not once or twice, back to Tatiana Stone kicked out of bed, generally eat Tatiana Stone satiated Kennedy especially good to talk, was kicked out of bed by her also not angry, also not press her, stop her. If he hadn¡¯t finished eating and she kicked him out of bed, he would have pulled her into a big fight. Kennedy slowly gets up from the floor and looks at Tatiana Stone who is busy getting dressed, ¡°Confucius said it well, when you¡¯re full, you¡¯re full.¡± Tatiana Stone: ¡°¡­¡± How did she not know that Confucius said that? ¡°This but every individual, when they are full and warm and have nothing to do, they will think about doing such things. This is the nature of man, without this nature, mankind would not be able to reproduce. We have to follow our nature and do what we like to do.¡± Tatiana Stone stared at him coldly, ¡°Fuck you! You¡¯re not making sense! You¡¯re just overproducing dopamine.¡± Within moments, Tatiana Stone had gotten herself dressed and Kennedy pulled Tatiana Stone back from leaving. Tatiana Stone pawed at his hand not dislodging it, and was pressed down on the bed again by Kennedy, who smiled a cynical smile, revealing a mouthful ofrge white teeth, ¡°You¡¯re right, I¡¯m physically active, and I see that you¡¯re physically active as well, so let¡¯s keep going once more.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Tatiana Stone felt like there was no way she couldmunicate with Kennedy anymore, she said something about dopamine and he said something about stamina. Tatiana Stone who had her shirt ripped off again got annoyed, ¡°Han let go of me, I don¡¯t have time to be yful with you here. I have to rush over to take care of Sister Sophie now, if I¡¯mte and President Cooper is not happy, I¡¯m not done with you!¡± ¡°If Leonardo Cooper is upset, you¡¯re not done with me. Does that mean I¡¯m not as important as Leonardo Cooper?¡± Kennedy put away the smile on her face and stared at her. Without thinking Tatiana Stone, blurted out, ¡°That¡¯s for sure.¡± That statement pissed Kennedy off, he wasn¡¯t as important as a boss. Kennedy¡¯s hand yanked violently at the dress she was wearing and the buttons crumbled to the floor. He looked at Tatiana Stone underneath him, ¡°All the more reason I can¡¯t let you go, I¡¯m going to have to teach you a lesson and show you that there are serious consequences for my displeasure.¡±Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 311 is a madman and an animal! Sophie Sabastian who went out from her house, she just made a call and her cell phone ran out of battery and turned off automatically, this time it was fully charged and she turned her cell phone on. As soon as she saw so many caller IDs on her phone, they were all from Leonardo Cooper. There should be no emergency, if there is any emergency, they will call the homendline, she was just at home, she didn¡¯t hear the maid say that Leonardo Cooper called. Sophie Sabastian was waiting for Alicia outside, a few minutes before her appointment. Thinking that there was still time left, Sophie Sabastian took out her cell phone and called Leonardo Cooper. Just as the phone call went through, her mouth was suddenly covered and she smelled a strange odor, and she instantly cked out and fainted. Leonardo Cooper on the other end of the phone shouted into the cell phone, ¡°Sophie? Sophie¡­¡± Just then, Issac Shaw drove up and Alicia had a vague vision of a familiar figure being dragged away, she got out of the car and ran to where the phone had fallen, picked it up and identified it as Sophie Sabastian. ¡°Hubby, it¡¯s Sophie. The one who was dragged away just now is Sophie. Hurry up, hurry up and go after ¡­¡± Alicia shouted anxiously and was going to run after her. Issac Shaw dragged Alicia, ¡°Wife, don¡¯t be in a hurry, be careful of the baby in your belly.¡± Alicia waved away Issac Shaw¡¯s hand and went to push Issac Shaw to get into the car, ¡°I¡¯m fine. Honey hurry up and go after ah, hurry up and go after Sophie!¡± It¡¯s what she just saw, it¡¯s not even a minute, so Alicia is anxious, she thinks she can catch up with people, now hurry up and go after them, surely she can catch up with them. Issac Shaw is worried about Alicia, Alicia is pregnant, he wouldn¡¯t dare to drive his wife to chase the car, he can¡¯t afford to take the risk. So, he refused to get in the car, took the cell phone that Alicia just picked up, ¡°Better hurry up and call Leonardo Cooper. I¡¯ll call Leonardo Cooper, you call the police.¡± Leonardo Cooper got the call and raced all the way back. The police also arrived and quickly pulled up the surveince and looked inside, ¡°Mr. Leonardo, looking at the video, the back of this person who took your wife looks a lot like the suspect Wilson.¡± Because of the darkness of the sky and the fact that Wilson was wearing a mask and hat, the front face was not captured, but he could still be recognized. ¡°Did you find out the license te number? Hurry up and find someone!¡± Leonardo Cooper ordered in a cold voice. ¡°We¡¯ve already sent someone to start looking.¡± Alicia has also been worried, waiting for the police to find someone, and now it is stillte to leave, seeing Leonardo Cooper this scary look, she is also scared and also dare not to ask the police words, but can only worriedly talk to her husband, Issac Shaw, ¡°What does this Wilson want to do when he took Sophie away? ¡± ¡°He rolled up the money and ran away. Shouldn¡¯t he be stomping around in a foreign country? Why would he suddenlye back? Came back and took Sophie¡­ ¡°Alicia said this in spection, the thought that popped into her head startled herself, ¡°Is he back for revenge?!¡± ¡°But, but Sophie didn¡¯t do anything to him. He¡¯s the one who rolled in the money andmitted the crime. Even if he has a grudge against anyone, hating anyone shouldn¡¯t be on Sophie¡¯s head. Did he want to get back at Leonardo Cooper, so he arrested Sophie?¡± It¡¯s true that hating no one should be on Sophie Sabastian¡¯s head, Old Cooper all but issued a request for the police to send Wilson to jail. Leonardo Cooper do those things, but just push the wave just, crime rolled money that is Wilson¡¯s own doing, everything is his self-feeding. Leonardo Cooper holding a cell phone waiting for a call. Wilson want to do what, will definitely give him a call.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. As expected, there was an iing call in his hand, he looked at the caller ID which was a string of unfamiliar numbers, and put the phone to his ear to answer it. Wilson¡¯s raspy and scathing voice came from the other end of the line, ¡°Uncle, this is Wilson.¡± ¡°What do you want, tell me straight out, and don¡¯t touch Sophie Sabastian or I won¡¯t let you go.¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s knuckles whitened as he cupped his hand around the phone, his voice cold and stern. Wilson on the other end of the phoneughed, ¡°Uncle, you get it right, who¡¯s right to speak is actually in whose hands now, don¡¯te to threaten me, you should change your attitude now, you should beg me, that¡¯s it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going to bullshit you either. You bring ten million dors over to me. No police, I don¡¯t want to do the same thing yet.¡± After making the call, Wilson reported the address. Before hanging up the phone, Wilson said again, ¡°Remember to never call the police, if you do, you won¡¯t see Sophie Sabastian.¡± After saying that, Wilson hung up the phone. Wilson looked at Sophie Sabastian who was unconscious and did not wake up in front of him, he reached out and touched her cheeks, the eyes underneath his eyes carried a refined light. I don¡¯t know how long it took, Sophie Sabastian felt a hand on her body touching her, when she opened her eyes, what was reflected in the bottom of her eyes was Wilson¡¯s face, he reached out and roamed around her body with an extremely lewd look on his face, like he was enjoying himself. ¡°Get off!¡± Sophie Sabastian struggled, only to realize that she was tied to a chair and couldn¡¯t move at all. Wilson had a smile on his face, ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± Sophie Sabastian, as if irritated, mentally panicked out of a state of tightness, screamed and shouted, ¡°Get away! I told you to get away, don¡¯t touch me!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me touching you Sophie, we could have dated for so many years before, you used to enjoy it when I touched you, never refused. Even always wanted to give yourself to me, have you forgotten?¡± Wilson reminded her with a frown. Those things, Sophie Sabastian hadn¡¯t forgotten, but she also knew that people did a few things in their lives that they recalledter as if they¡¯d eaten a fly in disgust. Why else would the word ¡®regret pill¡¯ exist in the world? Sophie Sabastian tilted her head to avoid hising over and trying to kiss her on the mouth, her eyes bloodshot as she gritted her teeth and shouted, ¡°Disgusting! Fuck off!¡± Wilson was enraged by her words and his eyes became hard as he reached out and cupped Sophie Sabastian¡¯s jaw, imprisoning her cheek and meeting his gaze, ¡°Who are you calling disgusting? Disgusted with me now?!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you forget how you treated me before, you used to be my girlfriend, it¡¯s not like I kissed your mouth once or twice. But it¡¯s just that I smacked you as boring before and never slept with you. That¡¯s the thing I regret the most.¡± After a pause, Wilson let go of Sophie Sabastian again, as if he had thought of something, and his mood shifted again, a smile on his face. He stood up and looked down at Sophie Sabastian, ¡°I¡¯ll make up for anything that makes me regret sleeping with you, there¡¯s no rush. Wait for me to position the VCR first.¡± ¡°You, Wilson, don¡¯t you dare!¡± Sophie Sabastian cried out in fear. She looked at Wilson taking the VCR aside, she suppressed the fear in her heart and talked to Wilson, ¡°Wilson, I have never done anything wrong to you, please be a little bit human and let me go.¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t wronged me?¡± Wilson sneered, looking at her. After that, Wilson told her, ¡°You and Leonardo Cooper, both of you have wronged me! The Cooper family¡¯s property should have been mine, but Leonardo Cooper has been hogging it, and made me be a criminal, letting me hide, living like a rat, not seeing the sun. I can¡¯t see the sun.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve wronged me too, you slept with Leonardo Cooper behind my back and cuckolded me, and you married him and became my elder. You¡¯re most sorry for what you did to me, you fell in love with him and have no old feelings for me.¡± Speaking of which, Wilson was furious to the core and clenched his fists, ¡°What the hell am I not better than Leonardo Cooper? You fell in love with Leonardo Cooper, and Grandpa favored Leonardo Cooper! It¡¯s obvious that I¡¯m younger than Leonardo Cooper, and I have more unlimited possibilities to lead thepany than him, so why did you all choose him!¡± ¡°You and thepany, it was all supposed to be mine!¡± No, Sophie Sabastian wanted to retort to him, but she was too afraid to speak up when she saw the horrible twisted look on his face. Sophie Sabastian was afraid of angering Wilson and causing him to speed up and do extreme things, all she could do now was to stall for time and then think of something. After all, she had also experienced life and death once, she was afraid of the current situation, but she could also try her best to calm herself down to think of a solution. Seeing Sophie Sabastian stopped talking, Wilson¡¯s gaze locked on her with infinite love, reaching out to caress her cheek, ¡°Sophie, stay with me, okay? I can¡¯t get all of thepany back, I¡¯ll take ten million dors if I have to.¡± ¡°I really love you, I dream about you at night ¡­¡± Hearing Wilson say this in her ear, Sophie Sabastian recoiled in disgust, her stomach was a churn. Wilson cupped Sophie Sabastian¡¯s face and asked her with a smile, ¡°Why don¡¯t you say something? Your voice is healed now, and I still love to hear you talk.¡± Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t help it, her stomach rolled so hard that she threw up straight away, all over Wilson¡¯s face. Chapter 312 Do I really make you feel that sick? ¡°How dare you throw up on my face, do I really make you feel that disgusting?!¡± Wilson became irritated and pinched Sophie Sabastian¡¯s jaw hard. The jaw being pinched caused Sophie Sabastian¡¯s face to contort, and she frowned tightly in pain, her face blushing. At this time, a group of men walked in through the door with shlights, all of them holding iron bars and guns in their hands. One of them raised his voice and scolded, ¡°Well, Leonardo Cooper should be here soon, Wilson, you don¡¯t touch Leonardo Cooper¡¯s wife first, when it¡¯s over, she¡¯ll be yours, don¡¯t wait for this moment. Hurry up and get ready.¡± Following the light of themp, Sophie Sabastian saw the man standing not far away talking to Wilson, the drug lord she had seen before and reported on TV. Only, this drug lord had been arrested by Kennedy and Leonardo Cooper before, how did hee out again? The drug lord touched the scar on his face, and a sarcastic smile appeared on his fierce face, ¡±Why, you women are still surprised to see me. It¡¯s also true that the person who was supposed to be locked up in jail ended up running out now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all because of these two assholes, Leonardo Cooper and Kennedy, almost didn¡¯t get me killed!¡± The more he talked about this matter, the more angry the drug lord became. The little brother next to him, moved a chair for him, and he sat opposite Sophie Sabastian, and then proceeded to light a cigar, puffed on it, spat out the smoke, and half squinted his eyes as he said, ¡°Leonardo Cooper and Kennedy are also mobsters, and I¡¯m on the same side of the road, and they¡¯re obviously doing it for their own business, that¡¯s why they crossed me and sent me to jail, but they said that for the sake of the people, punishing the wicked and eliminating the evil, the two of them are good, praised by ten thousand people.¡± ¡°This whole city, it¡¯s controlled by them, I don¡¯t believe this. I¡¯m going to fight for territory in this city, I¡¯m going to fight the two of them. I¡¯m going to get rid of Leonardo Cooper first, and then I¡¯m going to fuck Kennedy.¡± ¡°Leonardo Cooper doesn¡¯t have as many henchmen as Kennedy does, and Kennedy still has arms in his possession that he¡¯s dumping, and most of all, he doesn¡¯t have as big of a weakness as Leonardo Cooper does, so that I can grab it and capitalize on it.¡± Standing aside Wilson wiped his face clean and looked at Sophie Sabastian¡¯s buttons that he had just unbuttoned and reacted in his body as he looked over at the drug lord and spoke, ¡°Nasir, what are you doing talking so much shit to her? There¡¯s enough time for me toe once while this is going on, lol ¡­¡± Without waiting for Wilson to finish his sentence, the drug lord raised his hand and pped him. Wilson who was hit was in a daze. The drug lord pointed his finger at him, ¡°You are still the young master of The Cooper family, people born in big families, are they people who have never seen women? Look at your eager look, it¡¯s like you haven¡¯t slept with a woman, it¡¯s embarrassing to look at you, get lost, don¡¯t get in my way.¡± ¡°Nasir, don¡¯t forget that we have a cooperative rtionship, please it¡¯s better for you to show me some respect!¡± Wilson fumed. He was, after all, the youngest lord of The Cooper family, no one had ever spoken to him like this, and even more so, no one had ever humiliated him like this. The drug lord sneered, ¡°Aigoo, you really take yourself seriously!¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. The little brother who followed beside the drug lord, who could read the drug lord¡¯s face very well, went up to hold Wilson down, ¡°Young master Wilson, you¡¯d better sit down honestly. Between you and our boss, it¡¯s not a cooperative rtionship, you¡¯re just a pawn.¡± ¡°A pawn to lure Leonardo Cooper into our trap.¡± Wilson knew that all of them were people who did not want to die, his heart began to be afraid, and he was even more anxious, ¡°When you brought me back to China, you did not tell me this, did you not want to find me to cooperate? Didn¡¯t you promise to help me get mypany back?¡± ¡°Helping you get yourpany back, our boss is not lying to you. Thepany will be returned to you, it¡¯s just that you¡¯ll have to put ten million dors into our ount every month then, and the ten million dors that you¡¯ll have to wait for Leonardo Cooper to bring over will be counted as the first month¡¯s worth. We have sincerity, and helping you can¡¯t be in vain, keeping you is reserved for earning money byundering money for us.¡± Hearing their conversation, Sophie Sabastian now understands. The original Wilson escaped to foreign countries is the drug lord sent people to bring back, the drug lord let Wilson out to kidnap her, call ckmail, let Leonardo Cooper mistakenly think, just Wilson a person kidnapped her, in fact, all is to attract Leonardo Cooper a person toe over, this side waiting for Leonardo Cooper is the wolf¡¯s den. Sophie Sabastian looked at this group of people, there are more than twenty of them, Leonardo Cooper toe over here, then the end can be imagined. What to do? What should she do? Leonardo Cooper mustn¡¯te here, if he came here, he would be dead! Wilson slowed down from his shock as he red angrily at the drug lord, ¡±You¡¯re really ying this right. This isn¡¯t even giving the Berson Group to me, this is using me as a front to give you ten million dors a month, the Berson Group is as big as it is, how can it afford to pay ten million dors a month?!¡± ¡°You guys just want me to be a puppet! I shouldn¡¯t have been so stupid to believe that you guys would really help me!¡± He thought that the drug lords just wanted Leonardo Cooper¡¯s life and approached him for cooperation so that he could help trick Leonardo Cooper toe over to their prepared trap, but he didn¡¯t realize that the drug lords were greedy and wanted all of THE BERSON GROUP¡¯s money. The skinny man who advised Wilson just now, had no more patience on his face, ¡±Young Master Wilson, you can¡¯t say that. You were originally a fugitive hiding in the United States, just like a street rat, living in hiding, if it wasn¡¯t for us helping you, would you be able to have it now?¡± ¡°At least, our boss will still let you be your grand young master in style and be the president of THE Berson Group. You¡¯ll have food and drink. Once Leonardo Cooper dies, you¡¯ll get his wife too. What are you not satisfied with?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s the satisfaction for me?!¡± Wilson shouted in a loud voice, he looked at the drug lord, ¡°I want fairness in cooperation, if you can¡¯t give me fairness, I¡¯m quitting now!¡± A huff appeared on the drug lord¡¯s face as he raised his eyes to look at the henchman next to him. After the henchman received the eye signal, he raised his hand and gave Wilson a punch and then a kick, just two blows and Wilson fell to the ground. The skinny man lifted his foot and stomped on Wilson¡¯s face, leaving him on the ground, unable to move, let alone get up. The drug lord looked at Wilson who was on the ground, ¡°You really take yourself seriously!¡± ¡°Did you hear what our boss said? You kid don¡¯t take yourself so seriously. Finding you to cooperate is because I think highly of you. Cooperation isn¡¯t something you can just quit when you say you want to. No, we can¡¯t say it¡¯s cooperation now, you¡¯re a pawn of our boss now, you can¡¯t go west when the boss tells you to go east.¡± ¡°Of course, if you go to jail now and don¡¯t work for our boss, our boss won¡¯t stop you.¡± After all, Wilson was still a suspect now, carrying an economic case on his back. If the drug lords really didn¡¯t care about Wilson, then Wilson wouldn¡¯tst more than a few days before he was arrested. Sending him to jail, this threat sessfully pinched Wilson¡¯s soft underbelly, he was scared and honestly lying on the ground, never daring to say a word again. Seeing Wilson honestly not struggling anymore, the skinny man bent down and patted Wilson¡¯s face with his hand, ¡°That¡¯s right, be honest, it won¡¯t do you any harm.¡± ¡°Take this limp dick man, pull him away from me, don¡¯t put him in my way.¡± The drug lord spat, his eyes full of disgust. Those like them who didn¡¯t take their lives seriously despised men who were taller and less bold than rats. Sophie Sabastian saw Wilson being propped up in a corner by two of the drug lord¡¯s men, and her heart skipped a beat, not in fear for Wilson, but in looking at Wilson like he was an example of the fact that it took only two of them to make a move on Wilson. As she numbly retracted her eyes from Wilson, she saw the drug lord toying with the gun in his hand. Sophie Sabastian braced her guts to keep herself calm, ¡°You guys are calcting, trying to trick Leonardo Cooper into this wolf¡¯s den alone, and making Wilson the scapegoat, so when something happens to Leonardo Cooper, it will only be Wilson that the police will suspect. ¡± ¡°Wilson this chess piece, you will also look at the use, manage to manage, for you to make money moneyundering, can not manage to top the crime, to avoid you to invite trouble.¡± ¡°But you guys missed one point. That¡¯s why Leonardo Cooper won¡¯t being.¡± There was a smirk on the drug lord¡¯s face because Sophie Sabastian had surmised his intentions, but when she heard the words, her expression flinched. The drug lord looked at her squarely, ¡°Missed a point? Missed what?¡± ¡°You guys also know that Wilson likes me, I have dated Wilson before, and Leonardo Cooper also knows about it. Wilson kidnapped me and asked Leonardo Cooper to extort ten million dors. But Wilson likes me, so how could he do anything to me? I wasn¡¯t in danger, so how could Leonardo Coopere over?¡± The drug lordughed, ¡°How are you not in danger, if I hadn¡¯te over just now, you would be having sex with Wilson right now.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s true that I had sex with Wilson, would Leonardo Cooper still want me if he knew? You¡¯re a man too, do you think Leonardo Cooper would want a woman who has been slept with by someone else?¡± Seeing the look on the drug lord¡¯s face waver, Sophie Sabastian continued, ¡°So, whether it¡¯s me in danger or not, Leonardo Cooper he won¡¯te.¡± The drug lord raised his hand and touched the scar on his face, as if he was deliberating. The skinny man next to him looked like the drug lord¡¯s beloved dog head master, he looked at the drug lord and said, ¡°Boss, whether the person ising or not, we¡¯ll know in a few more minutes. There is no need to listen to this woman, Leonardo Cooper treasure her who do not know, let him take a ten million dors to exchange, he will certainlye.¡± ¡°What if he doesn¡¯te?¡± Sophie Sabastian asked him and when he didn¡¯t answer, she looked at the drug lord again and said, ¡°If Leonardo Cooper doesn¡¯te, what are you going to do with me?¡± ¡°Hadn¡¯t thought about that.¡± Skinny said impatiently back to Sophie Sabastian. Sophie Sabastian looked to the drug lord, ¡°Let¡¯s make a deal, I¡¯ll call Leonardo Cooper for you guys and get him toe rescue me. When hees, you guys let me go and make sure I don¡¯t get hurt at all.¡± Chapter 313: It seems like a hero after all ¡°Speechless! The most poisonous is a woman¡¯s heart, for the sake of her own peace, she doesn¡¯t even want her own man.¡± The drug lord¡¯s neck twisted, with some sympathy for Leonardo Cooper still showing on his face. The thin man next to him reminded the drug lord, ¡°Boss, don¡¯t listen to what this woman says. In case if she lies to us and tries to call Leonardo Cooper to inform him that it¡¯s a trap so that Leonardo Cooper doesn¡¯te, wouldn¡¯t that be bad. Right now, there are less than three minutes left until the appointed time, so let¡¯s wait until the person really doesn¡¯te.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± The drug lord nodded when he felt it made sense. At this time, the men outside the door, ran in to ventte, ¡°Boss, boss! People are here, sure it¡¯s a person, driving a car over.¡± At that moment Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart ¡®thumped¡¯ and paused for several seconds. The drug lordughed happily, ¡°Haha, Leonardo Cooper is really here. Looks like the woman was trying to trick me, good thing I didn¡¯t listen to her!¡± Sophie Sabastian saw the dark figure at the door and instantly recognized it as Leonardo Cooper, she shouted, ¡°Run! Leonardo Cooper, it¡¯s a trap, run! Run ¡­¡± The drug lord got up and signaled his men. The henchman took a cloth and gagged Sophie Sabastian, her anxious, frightened eyes overflowing with tears. Leonardo Cooper heard Sophie Sabastian¡¯s voice, but his steps did not pause for a moment. The drug lord stepped forward to meet him, ¡°Gee, Leonardo Cooper, look at you, you¡¯re such a smart guy, but you still fell into the trap I set up, looking for someone to trick, and you fell into this trap of mine.¡± ¡°Well? Didn¡¯t see thating, were you surprised?¡± The drug lord¡¯s face was full of smiles, and a little bit of smugness. ¡°I knew Wilson had help when I came over, but wasn¡¯t sure it was you.¡± Leonardo Cooper was honest and looked at the drug lord in front of him. He hadn¡¯t been surprised, after all, Wilson could disappear out of thin air, and when his men couldn¡¯t find anyone, it wasn¡¯t hard to think that someone was helping Wilson. And from the security footage, Wilson was seening out of the back of the van, holding a cloth, covering Sophie Sabastian for just a few seconds before Sophie Sabastian fainted. Obviously, someone was in charge of driving and someone was in charge of supplying Wilson with the ecstasy. Where would a wanted and penniless man get the money for a van and ecstasy? It wasn¡¯t like things like ecstasy were hard toe by. The drug lord nodded in understanding, ¡±You have quite a few enemies, but you know it¡¯s dangerous, but you still dare toe alone. It seems like it¡¯s still a hero who can¡¯t stand beauty. Your wife, is quite good looking.¡± ¡°Run ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian, who was sitting on the chair, her mouth was stuffed up with something, she still shouted. Only the words shouted from her mouth were so slurred that it was impossible to hear what she was shouting. The sound she made, attracted Leonardo Cooper¡¯s attention, he turned his face gaze fell on Sophie Sabastian¡¯s body, saw Sophie Sabastian clothes messy, his eyes burst out monstrous anger, looked at the drug lord, ¡°what do you have, rushed to me, let go of my wife. ¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯ming at you.¡± The drug lord smiled and swept his men before him. More than twenty of his men, surrounded Leonardo Cooper in the center, they slowly narrowed the circle little by little, with iron bars in their hands. After the men surrounded Leonardo Cooper, the drug lord stood in the center and spoke again, ¡°You¡¯d better not resist, or I can¡¯t guarantee that your wife will die before you.¡± Leonardo Cooper looked at the drug lord as the drug lord held a pistol to Sophie Sabastian¡¯s head. ¡°Take out everything you have on you for defense and kneel in front of me or I¡¯ll disintegrate your woman right now.¡± Don¡¯t, don¡¯t! Sophie Sabastian looked at Leonardo Cooper, she was talking to him with her eyes, and no matter how anxious she was, no words coulde out of her mouth. She was also someone who had died once, and although she was afraid of death, she still had reason to tell her that the drug lords were here to get Leonardo Cooper killed, and would not let Leonardo Cooper go at all. She tried to persuade Leonardo Cooper, but still watched as Leonardo Cooper took out his gun and put it on the ground. Leonardo Cooper looked at the drug lord, ¡°My life is yours to take, please spare my wife.¡± Looking at the moment Leonardo Cooper was about to kneel on the ground, Sophie Sabastian struggled anxiously, the rope was strangling blood from her wrists, she finally struggled out of her hands and took out the cloth in her mouth, ¡°Leonardo Cooper, don¡¯t kneel, he wants to kill us, he won¡¯t let us go even if you kneel. ¡± The skinny man walked quickly over to Sophie Sabastian and held her down. Sophie Sabastian was pressed to sit down, she anxiously scolded the drug lord, ¡°You despicable and shameless viin, what kind of boss are you, you only dare toy hands on women. You have the ability to go and fight my husband alone? You don¡¯t have the ability, cowering and cowering at the back, shame on you!¡± She was deliberately using this to irritate the drug lord, right now she couldn¡¯t think of anything else but this. ¡°What do you women know? Think I¡¯m not afraid of your man?!¡± The drug lord rolled up his sleeves, ¡°Okay, singles, singles to show you.¡± Enraged, the drug lord walks over to Leonardo Cooper. Now, Sophie Sabastian could only hope that Leonardo Cooper would be able to subdue the drug lord, catching the thief first, if they subdued the drug lord, then they would have a chance to escape. The drug lord stepped forward and kicked Leonardo Cooper in the knee, causing him to drop to one knee. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s eyes reddened sharply as she looked at Leonardo Cooper, ¡°You fight back! You fight back!¡± She knew that she still had a gun pointed at her head by Skinny and that Leonardo Cooper wouldn¡¯t dare fight back. She looked at Leonardo Cooper being beaten, like she was crazy, she bit the thin man regardless, picked up the chair next to her and swung it at the thin man. ¡°Do you woman not want to die?!¡± The skinny man was not instructed by the boss and did not want to shoot at Sophie Sabastian. But Sophie Sabastian was biting him again and hitting him with a chair, and with this anger, he threw Sophie Sabastian as hard as he could and made Sophie Sabastian fall to the ground, her head hit the chair leg and she fainted on the spot. Leonardo Cooper sees Sophie Sabastian on the floor and rushes to her, ¡°Sophie, Sophie ¡­¡± He slowly puts Sophie Sabastian on the floor, gets up, raises his fist and just punches the skinny guy, then pulls a gun out of his body and shoots the skinny guy. The drug lord is shocked, ¡°I can¡¯t believe you have a gun on you!¡± He watched as Leonardo Cooper¡¯s shot was about to hit him, and he leaped behind a steel barrel to hide. After a gunfight, the surroundings became quiet, but not a momentter, there were voices from outside, and then a group of people came in. ¡°Leonardo, I¡¯ll take care of the rest, you hurry and get Sophie Sabastian out of here.¡± Kennedy saw Sophie Sabastian lying unconscious on the ground. Before Leonardo Cooper came over, he called Kennedy ahead of time so that Kennedy could rush over. Dealing with this kind of thing, Leonardo Cooper trusted Kennedy more than the police. Leonardo Cooper picked Sophie Sabastian up from the ground and called out to her, ¡°Sophie, wake up, Sophie ¡­¡± He didn¡¯t know where she was hurt, just that his heart was on fire at the sight of her unconsciousness, and as he got her up in a hurry and panic, his hand touched the wet, sticky liquid on her head, the bright red color irritating his eyeballs. ¡°Sophie¡­¡± Leonardo Cooper hugged her and ran outside. ¡®Boom!¡¯ There was a gunshot. Kennedy saw Leonardo Cooper fall to the ground, he was on one knee with Sophie Sabastian in his hands and wouldn¡¯t let go. Kennedy watched as the gun went through Leonardo Cooper¡¯s chest, he ran to Leonardo Cooper, ¡± Leonardo!¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine, you don¡¯t have to worry about me. Kill them all!¡± Leonardo Cooper braced himself and tried to stand up with Sophie Sabastian in his arms. Kennedy couldn¡¯t care less with the sound of gunshots in his ears, and with two guns in his hands, he swept away at them.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Leonardo Cooper carried Sophie Sabastian to the car, bleeding out and copsing to the ground with no strength left in his body. Dayster. Leonardo Cooper woke up from his bed, Old Cooper was at his bedside, the whole person seemed to have aged a dozen years all of a sudden, seeing Leonardo Cooper woke up, Old Cooper, who usually never shed tears, reddened his eyes, ¡°Leonardo, you can finally wake up. ¡± ¡°Sir, do you know you¡¯ve been in aa for more than ten days. The doctors all said you might never wake up again, it really scared the old man to death.¡± ¡°Sophie, where¡¯s Sophie? Is she seriously hurt?¡± The first words out of Leonardo Cooper¡¯s mouth when he came to his senses were to ask Sophie Sabastian. Old Cooper became quiet and kept his mouth shut. Lexie, who was also stammering and afraid to speak, tried to change the subject, ¡°It was just talking to Mr. Sophie today, your hand moved. I then hurriedly called the doctor and notified the old man. I didn¡¯t expect you sir to really wake up.¡± ¡°Mister you just woke up, take care of your body. What do you want to eat, I¡¯ll go prepare it for you.¡± Leonardo Cooper braced his body to sit up and looked at Lexie, ¡°Which ward is Madam in? I¡¯ll go over to see her.¡± Looking at Leonardo Cooper to get up from the bed, Lexie quickly reached out to stop Leonardo Cooper, ¡°Sir, you have a wound on your body, the bullet is almost going to hurt your heart, you can¡¯t move around, the wound will tear open and flow ¡­ ¡± ¡°Get out of my way!¡± Leonardo Cooper looked at Lexie stopping him and had an uneasy feeling in his heart, reaching out to wave away Lexie who was blocking his way. Old Cooper stops Leonardo Cooper on his crutches, his face grave, ¡°Sophie she¡¯s missing.¡± ¡°Missing how? Has anyone been sent to look for her?¡± Leonardo Cooper could hardly believe it. He remembered Sophie being in the car in front of him when he passed out, they were together, how could Sophie be missing? Old Cooper sighed, ¡°People were sent to look for her, but there was no news at all. Maybe, Sophie has ¡­ now.¡± Old Cooper couldn¡¯t go on, then turned his voice, ¡°That day Kennedy sent you back to the hospital, he didn¡¯t see Sophie. Kennedy said that the group that kidnapped Sophie, had a gun battle with him, and finally there was an explosion in the factory, and a lot of people died.¡± ¡°The police also rushed over there and identified it as a brawl between two groups of people, and in both cases they used handguns, so the police didn¡¯t continue to pursue the case any further. It¡¯s not good for the police to intervene when something like this happens.¡± Because gun possession is a crime, and neither Kennedy nor he was clean, the police were leaving things that didn¡¯t concern them far enough alone to care. The police are specting that Sophie Sabastian died in the explosion as well, otherwise people couldn¡¯t just disappear into thin air. Chapter 314 Once men have someone they love, they all become timid and life-thirsty Hospital vip ward. Kennedy who was lying on the hospital bed was eating Cheerios in his mouth while talking to Leonardo Cooper, ¡°I say, Leonardo, it¡¯s been half a year since then, and the people under mymand have almost turned our country upside down.¡± ¡°Then keep looking abroad again.¡± Leonardo Cooper looked at him and spoke. Kennedy only saw his mouth move, couldn¡¯t hear him speak and handed him the tablet, ¡°You write it down.¡± After that explosion, Kennedy also fell ill and was in the hospital until now with hearing problems in his ears, he couldn¡¯t hear people. Leonardo Cooper was the one who recovered quickly from the wounds on his body after that shot came back from the dead, and has fully recovered by now. Leonardo Cooper wrote on the tablet. Kennedy nced at it with a sad face, ¡±Leonardo, I think you¡¯d better prepare your heart and don¡¯t hold too much hope. The situation that night, you also know. There was an explosion, and four of the men I brought with me died. Even you and I almost lost our lives.¡± ¡°Because the explosion was so serious, the police had no way to confirm how many people died. It was that night when it was clear Sophie Sabastian was unconscious and being carried by you, and you copsed in front of the car and she was gone.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t suppose she was stupid enough to wake up and then the person went back to the abandoned factory?¡± Kennedy Woods guessed. Neither knew anything about that night, no one had seen how Sophie Sabastian was gone, so all sorts of hypotheticals, Kennedy guessed all over again. Leonardo Cooper frowned; if he¡¯d been able to think straight, he¡¯d have found someone long ago.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. At this moment, Tatiana Stone walked in through the door, she saw that Leonardo Cooper was there, ¡°President Cooper. has Sister Sophie been found yet?¡± Seeing Leonardo Cooper did not say anything, Tatiana Stone knew, said, ¡°After so long, there is still no news at all. Is it true that something has happened to Sister Sophie? If she is still fine, how could she not contact you, President Cooper.¡± Sophie Sabastian had such a big ident and didn¡¯t attend the Host G because the police were worried about causing panic and the mayor wanted to save face, the matter was suppressed. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s disappearance was only imed to the public as being out on a trip. But all of them, including even the servants of The Cooper family, knew that Sophie Sabastian was missing. Kennedy, who was next to her, could not hear what Tatiana Stone said, and he anxiously handed Tatiana Stone the tablet, ¡°Write it down.¡± Tatiana Stone only wrote, ¡°Didn¡¯t say anything.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Kennedy follows up with Leonardo Cooper, ¡°Leonardo, what you said about checking abroad, I think it¡¯s a needle in a haystack. I think it would be more reliable to send out a missing person¡¯s bulletin, Sophie Sabastian is lucky to still be alive, where would she be able to run abroad?¡± He said this and was red at by Tatiana Stone, who shoved a Cheerios in his mouth, signaling him to shut up. But Kennedy couldn¡¯t hear anyone and didn¡¯t look at Tatiana Stone¡¯s re as he continued, ¡°I¡¯m serious, send out a missing person¡¯s notice. Just in case any of them picks up Sophie Sabastian who¡¯s still breathing. He doesn¡¯t know who Sophie Sabastian is, the police aren¡¯t publicly searching for her, and Sophie Sabastian has been in aa just like you were when you were admitted to the hospital. In short, nothing is ruled out.¡± Listening to this, Tatiana Stone saw Leonardo Cooper¡¯s face go all wrong, and when she saw Leonardo Cooper turn to leave, she wanted to say something tofort Leonardo Cooper, but she didn¡¯t know what to say. Seeing Leonardo Cooper out of the hospital room, Tatiana Stone grabs a handful of Cheerios and forces them into Kennedy¡¯s mouth, ¡°You can¡¯t even gag yourself with food!¡± ¡°You woman, are you trying to choke me to death?!¡± Kennedy gagged the one in her mouth and almost lost her breath. Tatiana Stone came to the hospital to take care of Kennedy because she saw that he was injured. As a result, Kennedy¡¯s ears can¡¯t even hear the sound, this is still very leisurely like a person who is fine, not at all changed the nature of the past days, which makes Tatiana Stone original sympathy, instantly lost. Now is every day regrlye to the hospital to see him a nce. Kennedy is also a person who doesn¡¯t like to make people worry, the more something is wrong, the more he will show that he is fine. But, this time, it felt very different, a woman cared about worrying about him, it made him feel enjoyable, his heart was all warm. After all that happened, he¡¯d seen Leonardo Cooper and Sophie Sabastian live and die, and he didn¡¯t want that to happen to him and Tatiana Stone in the future. So Kennedy insisted on no therapy and wanted to use it as a way to get out of the game. No one would give a deaf man a hard time, right? Once a man has someone he loves, he will be timid and afraid of his life, because from the moment he has someone he loves, his life is not his alone. Tatiana Stone brought water and smoothed Kennedy¡¯s breath and stared at Kennedy for a long time, ¡°This time you be deaf, next time I don¡¯t know what will happen to you. So many people died, you¡¯re lucky to get your life back.¡± The moment she just found out that Kennedy was injured and sent to the hospital, her heart panicked, she thought that Kennedy was just a passerby in her life, an insignificant person, but she didn¡¯t think that she cared so much about him. After eight o¡¯clock in the evening. Leonardo Cooper went to the police station and then to thepany before returning home. Old Cooper didn¡¯t say anything to him at home. Old Cooper was also worried about Sophie Sabastian. He was old and really just wanted to enjoy his life in the future and enjoy his grandchildren in peace. Leonardo Cooper went back to his bedroom and said that he would like to have a good time. Leonardo Cooper went back to his bedroom and saw a woman lying on his bed in his bedroom, he bruised, ¡°Get out!¡± ¡°Mr. ¡­¡± the woman was at a loss for words and got up from the bed, ¡°Sir, I don¡¯t ask for a name, I just want to help The Cooper family to keep a progeny. If you don¡¯t want to touch me, then I¡¯ll leave right now. Artificial insemination is fine.¡± Lexie stood outside the door and shook her head helplessly as she watched the woman run out crying. She entered Old Cooper¡¯s room, ¡°Old Master, I see that Madam has no ce here, and Mister is also in the middle of nine deaths, and I want to help Mister arrange for a woman to carry on the family name for The Cooper family. Master, you also know Mr.¡¯s feelings towards Madam, for The Cooper family to have offspring, you can persuade Mr..¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you arrange it, Leonardo he will ept it if he wants it. It¡¯s useless for anyone else to persuade him.¡± Old Cooper sipped from his teacup. Lexie lowered her eyebrows, ¡°Gramps, I know you want a child in this family soon. I want to share your worries too.¡± ¡°Last time, Jenny¡¯s family came to inquire about madam¡¯s affairs, and also asked if Mr. Jenny never intends to take a wife in this life. Miss Jenny is the one that you have watched grow up since you were a child, so if she can be good with Mr. Jenny, so that the family cane out from the grief of losing madam, it is not a bad thing.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right too.¡± Lexie was an old maid in this house, one who had followed Leonardo Cooper¡¯s mother to apany her, and was of the old mindset that nothing was as important as the children. Moreover, she couldn¡¯t stand by and watch herdy pass away, leaving this only son surprisingly cut off from his offspring. She also had a sense of mission from having been Leonardo Cooper¡¯s nanny and fed him. Feeling that she had to help Leonardo Cooper, or at least give her Mr. Family a bloodline. The next morning, Jenny, mother and daughter, arrived at The Cooper family. Jenny¡¯s mom was full of smiles and greeted Old Cooper warmly and intimately, ¡±Old Master, it¡¯s really been a long time. I heard that you wanted Jenny toe over to keep youpany, so I got up early this morning and brought Jenny over.¡± Jenny¡¯s mom gave Jenny a winking gesture, meaning for her to speak up and call someone quickly with a sweet mouth. ¡°Grandpa, Uncle,¡± Jenny called sweetly, her eyes falling on Leonardo Cooper. They came to The Cooper family at the same time when The Cooper family was having breakfast. Leonardo Cooper had just finished a ss of milk. When he heard them talking, his eyebrows knitted slightly and the movements in his hands stopped, putting down his chopsticks. Jenny¡¯s eyes still fell on Leonardo Cooper¡¯s body, she used to think that her Uncle was the most good-looking, but she used to treat him as Uncle only. Last night, she heard her mom say, let her get along well with Uncle, and strive to marry into The Cooper family, and turn into the mistress of The Cooper family. She is not interested in Uncle. She didn¡¯t have that kind of heart for Uncle, but after being talked to by her mom all night, she also thought it was very reasonable. Women, sooner orter have to get married, married is the second reincarnation, she must find a rich and handsome, and hold her in the heart of the man, to the kind of perfect Prince Charming, she wants to live a princess-like life. She has lived in The Cooper family since she was a little girl, and in the years since she went out of The Cooper family, her life has not been very good, and she is still used to being in The Cooper family. Although Uncle was a bit older, so much older than her, but sessful men with small petite wives is a normal thing, and it is not strange. Looking at the familiar environment of The Cooper family, familiar furnishings, she came in The Cooper family again, the whole mood was different. Old Cooper smiled and looked at Jenny, ¡°Come over,e over so early, surely you haven¡¯t had time to eat breakfast, sit down and eat with me.¡± Old Cooper, after all, had watched Jenny grow up, and had really treated Jenny as his granddaughter before. ¡°Okay, Grandpa.¡± Jenny answered and sat down beside Old Cooper in a well-behaved manner. Jenny¡¯s mother looked at Lexie with a host attitude, ¡°Lexie ah, hurry up and go get two pairs of dishes, Jenny and I are going to eat with the old man.¡± Old Cooper watched Jenny¡¯s mother and daughter take their seats, remembering that before, the family still had a full table, there would be Jenny apanying him, and not so much had happened in the family, and people were all still well all there. Leonardo Cooper gets up. Seeing Leonardo Cooper about to leave, Old Cooper asked him, ¡°Leonardo, are you done eating so soon?¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Leonardo Cooper answered, then looked at Old Cooper and said, ¡°Starting tonight, I won¡¯t being over to stay at the old mansion.¡± Leaving these words behind, Leonardo Cooper took a step and left. He had already expressed his attitude by saying this, but he didn¡¯t say it directly because he was still giving face to Old Cooper and didn¡¯t want to get into trouble with Old Cooper, who of course knew it. Jenny did not quite understand looking at her mother, but also did not dare to speak, she is not stupid, can detect the atmosphere of the strange. Obviously said toe to talk about the marriage, her momst night to her all night, this is now what is the situation? Chapter 315 – Amnesia, Pregnancy ¡°You guys keep an eye on the wife, I¡¯ll be right there!¡± Leonardo Cooper hung up the phone, so he grabbed his car keys and stepped away. After all this time, it was finally time to hear from Sophie Sabastian. Leonardo Cooper drove, took a ne, took a boat, and finally arrived at the ce, which was close to the ocean, and the neighboring country, which was remote and not well popted. When Leonardo Cooper finally arrived, there was no Sophie Sabastian in sight, ¡°Where¡¯s my wife?¡± Four henchmen bowed their heads, one of them stood out and spoke bravely, ¡°The wife said she had to go to the bathroom, and then the person disappeared.¡± ¡°¡­ That person may not be the wife.¡± Another one, this time weakly spoke up, ¡°We found the wife, the wife does not admit that her name is Sophie Sabastian, has always said that we recognized the wrong person.¡± ¡°Maybe ¡­ it really should be that we recognized the wrong person, otherwise she shouldn¡¯t have stolen away.¡± Not wanting to disappoint their boss, the leader dismissed the man¡¯s words, ¡°How could we be mistaken, it¡¯s not like you guys haven¡¯t seen what the Mrs. looks like. It¡¯s exactly the same when youpare the photos. How can there be someone who looks so much alike?¡± ¡°The previous Miss Ewenny looks very much like Mrs., there are seven points of resemnce, if you don¡¯t look closely you can¡¯t tell them apart ¡­¡± Listening to them one by one, Leonardo Cooper tiredly pressed his brow, ¡°Alright! This is not the time for you guys to argue, whether it is or not, first bring the person to me.¡± He received the call and rushed over, he hasn¡¯t rested until now, and he¡¯s already tired from the ride on the car and the boat. Right now, he just wanted to see his girl, he didn¡¯t want to hear anything else. ¡°Yes, boss.¡± The leader nodded in response. Trent Stone, who was following behind Leonardo Cooper, spoke at this time, ¡°President, do you want to find a ce to rest first. Since Madam has appeared here, she can definitely be found. You shouldn¡¯t worry and want to take care of your own body first.¡± Sophie, why did she run away? Could it really be that the few of them recognized the wrong person? Leonardo Cooper thought about this, his head slightly offended. The problem caused by not resting well, his head hurts when he thinks about things. Meanwhile, Sophie Sabastian, who escaped safely, touched her stomach, the fetus moved a few times, some pain. Sophie Sabastian held her stomach, the bottom of her eyes were full of smiles, ¡±Baby, why are you so misbehaved? It was so hard for mommy to escape just now, she was really going to be scared to death just now, and you¡¯re still kicking mommy now.¡± ¡°Naomi!¡±Wilson saw Sophie Sabastiane back and quickly greeted her, ¡°Where did you run off to just now?¡± Seeing the worry on Wilson¡¯s face, Sophie Sabastian realized that she had done something wrong and lowered her head, ¡°I¡¯m sorry hubby, I was just greedy for ice cream so I went to buy it in the KFC over there. I did pack one for you just now, your favorite Orleans Chicken Legs, but unfortunately I lost it.¡± ¡°And I don¡¯t know where the four weirdos came out of nowhere, they really scared me, they surrounded me and had to say that I¡¯m their madam, what¡¯s her name, ¡­ Sophie Sabastian, yes named Sophie Sabastian! ¡± Sophie Sabastian beamed as she grumbled. Hearing Sophie Sabastian say this, Wilson¡¯s heart stuttered with great apprehension. Sophie Sabastian looked at Wilson¡¯s expression was a bit strange, she asked him in confusion, ¡°Hubby, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why do you have a strange expression?¡± ¡°No ¡­ nothing. It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back, you definitely didn¡¯t rest wellst night, hurry back to your room and rest.¡± Sophie Sabastian shook her head, ¡°No way. Hubby you are worried about me, surely you not only didn¡¯t rest well you didn¡¯t even eat. I¡¯ll go cook for you, I¡¯ll make you your favorite Orleans chicken thighs. I should be able to do that too, I¡¯ll go try.¡± As he watched Sophie Sabastian go about her busy cooking, Wilson felt an indescribable feeling in his heart. He was the one who did the explosion that day, he saw the oil drums, and the ammunition prepared by the drug lords. He originally wanted to take advantage of the chaos and escape with the ten million dors. However, he was not willing to be put on the spot by the drug lords, fearing that the drug lords woulde back to trouble himter. He opened the gas tank of the van, loaded the ammunition in the van, lit a fire, started the engine of the van, and pushed it into the warehouse. After the explosion, he rushed to run away with the money and saw Sophie Sabastian on the ground, thinking that Sophie Sabastian might still be useful to him. Of course, Wilson didn¡¯t think much of the situation and took Sophie Sabastian with him. Dragging Sophie Sabastian by boat to the border, he found a local doctor to save Sophie Sabastian, and it took a month to revive her. But the injury was to the head, and the man lost his memory, and when he first woke up, he behaved like a child, not knowing anything. When Sophie Sabastian recovered a little better, the doctor who treated Sophie Sabastian diagnosed that Sophie Sabastian was pregnant. Originally, Wilson was thinking that after this period of time, living with Sophie Sabastian is not bad, after all, there are ten million dors in hand, as long as they do not squander, enough for the two of them to live. However, he learned that Sophie Sabastian is pregnant. Wilson thought of returning Sophie Sabastian to Leonardo Cooper and asked for a sum of money to go away, but he was worried that Leonardo Cooper would not let him go. But he was afraid that Leonardo Cooper would not let him go. After hiding at the border for the past six months, there is ack of supplies here, and they can¡¯t even buy food with money. asionally they have to take a boat to pick up some necessities. Yesterday was the first time he took Sophie Sabastian out with him. ¡°Honey, where did you put the spices?¡± Sophie Sabastian looked at Wilson. They cooked all their meals outside except for sleeping to a thatched hut with only an iron pot, which was basically what they ate on the barbecue. Wilson reached out and handed it to her. ¡°Thanks hubby.¡± Wilson had heard her call her husband and heard it so well that now when he heard her call her husband, he really felt like she was his wife. When he first escaped here, he imed that he and Sophie Sabastian were husband and wife to avoid trouble. Sophie Sabastian woke up and was unfamiliar with everything around her. He teaches her to recognize things again. Spending time with Sophie Sabastian, he feels that she is clinging to him more and more, yet he loves it when she clings to him. It was a feeling that he didn¡¯t know how to describe, he didn¡¯t fantasize about the kind of person he wanted as a wife, but he loved the feeling of having someone who depended on him, who was genuinely good to him, who treated him like the world. When he first found out that Sophie Sabastian was pregnant, Wilson thought about aborting Sophie Sabastian¡¯s baby, but the doctor wouldn¡¯t provide him with the abortion pill. He softened when he looked at Sophie Sabastian, weak and full of confusion, and asked why he was upset, if he didn¡¯t like the baby, or something like that. He wanted to sleep with her before, and he still does, but he can¡¯t get hard when he looks at her smiling at him with a confused face like a child. Wilson¡¯s life in this life has been nothing but counting and being counted, even his own mother, who only wanted him to make her life better. But now that he was with Sophie Sabastian, there was no deliberate pursuit of her; she was kind to him his concern, and it was all from the heart. He hoped that after this, he could live his life like this; he could bear it without the mountains of food and the stars, but he could not bear it now, the loneliness of being alone. Sophie Sabastian handed Wilson the roasted chicken thighs, ¡°Honey, how do you think I did? It¡¯s not baked on the outside, so it should be pretty good, so try the vor.¡± The chicken wings were baked on the outside and tender on the inside, Wilson had eaten all kinds of food, but now he only thought the chicken thighs were delicious, and he loved the Orleans vor the most. He took the chicken wing and took a bite, ¡°It¡¯s delicious. Naomi, you have one too.¡± He named Sophie Sabastian, Naomi. he named Sophie Sabastian that off the top of his head. Sophie Sabastian took a piece as well, smiling and squinting, ¡°I¡¯ll just have one. You can have the rest. The baby in my tummy wants to eat it.¡± She is pregnant and eats more, and when she sees food, she craves it. Here, they had no inte, and all they had to do every day was prepare for meals. Finding local food that they can pick, plus regr trips outside to replenish supplies. asionally, when they see a creek, Wilson is busy catching fish for the afternoon. Just let Sophie Sabastian watch from the river. ¡°Naomi, I want to be with you all the time, do you want to be with me all the time?¡± Wilson reached up and doted on the top of Sophie Sabastian¡¯s hair, his words extraordinarily solemn. Sophie Sabastian nodded and smiled back at him, ¡°Of course I want to.¡± Hearing the answer he wanted to hear, Wilson¡¯s heart warmed as he held Sophie Sabastian in his arms, ¡°After the baby is born, we¡¯ll have a few more babies, okay?¡± ¡°Uh, okay. I¡¯ll listen to my husband all the time.¡± Sophie Sabastian touched her stomach. Sophie Sabastian was pregnant until now, more than eight months. The belly was as big as a blown-up balloon. Wilson knows that now Sophie Sabastian is still very ignorant, she doesn¡¯t know what it means to have a baby, all she knows is that she has a baby and an extra baby to y with. The neighbors who live next to her just have a lot of kids in every house. But many of the children here have nothing to eat, and their faces and bodies are covered in dirt, and they don¡¯t know how to wash them. Sophie Sabastian always thinks that she has to give her baby a lot of food, and she has to wash her baby clean, so she can¡¯t be like those children. Even with her memory loss, her habit of loving cleanliness was still there.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Sophie Sabastian raised her face to Wilson when she thought of the baby, ¡°Hubby, the doctor said that our baby will be born soon. We forgot to buy clothes for the baby yesterday. Let¡¯s go to the market again tomorrow. I want to buy clothes for the baby to prepare for the birth.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t go!¡± Wilson frowned. ¡°Why can¡¯t we go?¡± Sophie Sabastian looked at him in disbelief. Wilson thought about the fact that Sophie Sabastian had just escaped back today, that she had been seen by Leonardo Cooper¡¯s men, and that Leonardo Cooper¡¯s men would surely continue to look for her in the same ce. Seeing Wilson not saying anything, Sophie Sabastian was very understanding and said, ¡°Hubby won¡¯t let me go. I know hubby is worried about me, yesterday I met a bad guy and almost couldn¡¯te back. Then we¡¯ll go again some timeter, next time we go I¡¯ll follow you around and won¡¯t run around anymore.¡± Chapter 316 : I said I don’t know you, you’ve got the wrong person! In the morning, Sophie Sabastian was at home washing the vegetables, wrapping the rice in arge banana leaf and washing the vegetables. ¡°Sophie, you cook while I go fetch firewood.¡± Wilson watched her as she was busy and spoke to her before he left. Because Wilson didn¡¯t know how to cook, at first he learned to cook from others, but because it wasn¡¯t good, after Sophie Sabastian recovered, she took it upon herself but learned to cook from the locals, and after that it was Sophie Sabastian who started cooking. Sophie Sabastian started to cook. Every day, Wilson went to look for firewood, or went to look for food ingredients with local people, and Sophie Sabastian was in charge of cooking. Because of the shortage of resources over here, basically all she did every day was look for ingredients and think about how to cook and have food. ¡°Uh, okay. Youe back early.¡± Sophie Sabastian was painstakingly chopping vegetables taking time to return to him, the kind of knife that cuts vegetables, also cuts for more than an hour to finish chopping vegetables that are cut for ten minutes in Chinese style, everyone is veryid back, doing everything slowly. It¡¯s that kind of slow life here. Wilson was originally The Cooper family big young man pampered can not eat half a bit of suffering, butter in the United States to hide those days, but also robbed the children to eat, sleep in the homeless together, at that time because there is no money is not a little bit of ideal. But now the situation and in the United States is too much better, and he likes this slow life. Wilson left for a while, home cooking Sophie Sabastian, suddenly listening to the far away, someone shouted, ¡°Hey, Naomi, you quicklye out, your husband was bitten by a snake.¡± The shouting was in Chinese, and the words were not pinched, but the meaning was very clear. Sophie Sabastian looked up and saw Wilson being carried back by them, she ran over in a panic, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What happened to my husband?¡± ¡°Bitten by a poisonous snake.¡± Sophie Sabastian looked at Wilson unconscious, she called out to him, ¡°Husband, husband ¡­ husband you wake up, husband ¡­¡± But no matter how she screamed, Wilson just didn¡¯t show any sign of wanting to wake up. They have someone to help bring a doctor, carry the person to the cabin, the local doctor to Wilson to see the end, put on the herbal medicine. ¡°Doctor, how is my husband? Is there no danger to his life?¡± Sophie Sabastian stared at the doctor who finished treating Wilson¡¯s wounds. The doctor didn¡¯t speak Chinese, so he first finished with the one who did, and the one who did, before conveying the doctor¡¯s meaning like Sophie Sabastian, ¡°The doctor said that your husband¡¯s life was retrieved. But if the residual poison in his body is not cleaned up, he will also die. And he doesn¡¯t have any painkiller herbs left here, so the wound on your husband¡¯s leg will hurt a lot when he wakes up.¡± ¡°Which kind of pain-killing herbs are they? Please tell me and I¡¯ll go find it.¡± Sophie Sabastian finished her sentence and looked at the man meaning for him to help ask the doctor. Without asking the doctor, he spoke directly to Sophie Sabastian, ¡°There are straight painkillers out there, no one picks herbs for pain anymore, and which herbs to buy need to be configured, so you can¡¯t just use them straight away. I have the painkillers I used to buy there, but there are only two left. Still have to go to a nearby city to get them.¡± ¡°Darwin, please get the medicine for my husband first. I¡¯m going to get them now and I¡¯ll return them to you when I get them.¡± Sophie Sabastian finished talking to him and turned to leave. Just as she walked outside the cabin, she was pulled back by Darwin, who looked over at Sophie Sabastian and said, ¡°Naomi, it¡¯s not safe for you to go out alone when you¡¯re pregnant. Do you want to ¡­¡± Without waiting for Darwin to finish his sentence, Sophie Sabastian rejected his good intentions, ¡°Darwin, my husband needs your care more than anything else. I will take care of myself, go early ande back early, so I will trouble you to help take care of my husband.¡± After talking to Darwin, Sophie Sabastian left in a hurry. Like before, Sophie Sabastian took the boat to the city, and after searching the streets for more than ten minutes, she found a pharmacy. Sophie Sabastian bought the medicine and took the rest of the money to the supermarket to buy some ribs. At the door of paying, she was suddenly stopped, Sophie Sabastian looked at the group of people surrounding her, there were one or two inside, shest time she had seen, mainly their dress, the same dress tall meter eight or so big, not enough to speak andugh ferociously that look unforgettable to her. ¡°Why is it you guys again?!¡± Sophie Sabastian frowned and looked at the group defensively. Although she didn¡¯t know what this group of people did, it looked like, this group of people felt scary. No one paid any attention to her, the person in charge inside the supermarket came over and spoke to the group of bodyguards, ¡°Sir, we are a supermarket here, please don¡¯t hinder our business or I will report ¡­ you.¡± Before he could finish his words, he was interrupted by a voice, ¡°The supermarket is closed today. Within one minute, leave from the supermarket, the goods you get, I buy the bill.¡± ¡°You ¡­ this ¡­¡± The person in charge looked at a swarm of people, took the merchandise and ran away, he anxiously wanted to chase, but did not know who to chase good. The other supermarket employees here didn¡¯t dare to move either. Trent Stone looked to the person in charge here, ¡°This store, the damage caused, I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± Sophie Sabastian looked at the situation in front of her, her eyes could not help but fall on the figure of standing long, a clear gray suit man, his features as exquisite as a knife cut general, the body of the aura of the cold, although the heat here, but he was, as if around the self-belonging cold air that way. Obviously there is not a trace of emotion on his face, but it just makes people afraid, not dare to approach. And this man had been staring at her, staring so much that she felt ufortable, and the ce he was staring at was her bulging abdomen. ¡°Why are you staring at me?¡± Sophie Sabastian said unhappily after a good half-dozen times, unable to stand being stared at by him. But she didn¡¯t hear the man speak, she saw him walking towards her, reaching out as if he was treating her like a hallucination, unable to believe that he wanted to touch her, his face full of joy, his gaze wireless and gentle as he looked at the small of her back. Obviously so a cold man, but revealed this kind of gaze staring at her small abdomen ¡­ Sophie Sabastian felt very strange, she reached out to push him, just touched him for a moment, then hastily retracted her hand, took a step back and pulled away from him, ¡°That ¡­ why are you staring at me?¡± Just after asking this, she said as if she realized something, ¡°Are you recognizing the wrong person?¡± When she was surrounded by themst time, they called her ma¡¯am. ¡°Girl, you ¡­¡± Leonardo Cooper frowned at her. It was only now that he noticed the way she looked at him, it was strange and scared, as if she didn¡¯t recognize him. Being called by him, Sophie Sabastian looked at a corner, her eyes fluttering as she spoke to him, ¡°I¡¯m not called any girl, you¡¯ve got the wrong person. You¡¯re their boss aren¡¯t you? You tell them you¡¯ve got the wrong person and get out of my way, I¡¯ve got to get back.¡± ¡°Get out of the way ¡­¡± Seeing that Sophie Sabastian was going to run, the surrounding bodyguards took another step away and blocked directly in front of her, and the circle that was surrounded, narrowed down a lot more. Sophie Sabastian weakly lowered her head, looking like she was in shock. Leonardo Cooper looked at the expression on Sophie Sabastian¡¯s face, she seemed to be the one with a much richer expression on her face than before, but the look of her being frightened made his eyebrows tighten a little more. ¡°Get out of the way, you guys.¡± Leonardo Cooper raised his eyes and swept them away. Hearing the strange man make to get out of the way, Sophie Sabastian thought, does he know he¡¯s the wrong person? Just as she was about to breathe a sigh of relief, the man reached out and held her waist, ¡°Sophie, I¡¯ll take you back.¡± ¡°Go back? Back where?¡± Sophie Sabastian looked at this man without understanding, and before she had time to say anything, she was embraced by this man and led to the car. The bodyguards waited until she was in the car before leaving. Sitting in the car, Sophie Sabastian was anxious to exin to the man, ¡°Hey, I got in the car with you just because I was afraid of those bodyguards, not because I really know you. I know you¡¯re the boss of those guys, thest time those guys surrounded me and called me Mrs. Something.¡± ¡°I exined to them that I wasn¡¯t, but they just wouldn¡¯t listen. I know it doesn¡¯t make sense to exin it to them, but you¡¯re their boss, you must be smarter than them. I¡¯ll exin it to you and you¡¯ll definitely understand.¡± ¡°I¡¯m really not a madam or a maid. My name is Naomi, you guys really have mistaken me for someone else.¡± ¡°I came out to buy medicine, I have to hurry back.¡± Yes, she had to hurry back, her husband was waiting for her! Suddenly Sophie Sabastian ripped the seatbelt from her body and looked at the man beside her who had been driving without speaking to her, ¡°Stop the car! Stop the car!¡± Leonardo Cooper saw that Sophie Sabastian had unbuckled her seatbelt, and he rushed straight to pull the car over to the side of the road. He reached out to help her with her seatbelt, but she pushed it away. ¡°I¡¯m going back, let me out of the car!¡± Staring at the unimpressed man, Sophie Sabastian became even more angry, ¡°I said let me out of the car, do you hear me? If you don¡¯t let me out of the car, I¡¯m calling the police! I told you I don¡¯t know you, you¡¯ve got the wrong guy!¡± Leonardo Cooper held her down, ¡°You really don¡¯t recognize me? Don¡¯t you have any memory of me at all? Take a good look and think carefully, I¡¯m your husband.¡± Hearing him say this, Sophie Sabastian was even more defiant, ¡°What are you babbling about? I have said that you are recognizing the wrong person, what is wrong with you? You are not my husband, I have ¡­¡± Before the words were finished, Sophie Sabastian suddenly had a pain in her belly, she covered her belly and didn¡¯t move a muscle. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Leonardo Cooper saw her look and panicked. Sophie Sabastian held her hand on her small abdomen, not daring to move, her voice was very soft, ¡°My stomach hurts a little, maybe I identally moved the fetal qi, I¡¯ll be fine if I slow down, I¡¯ll be fine if I slow down ¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡± Leonardo Cooper stepped on the engine and drove in a hurry. Sophie Sabastian was still thinking about buying medicine to bring it back earlier, so she refused, ¡°No, you put ¡­¡± She was tempted to refuse, but her stomach was hurting and there was no room for her to refuse at all. She thought she might have moved the fetus with anger, and she knew that the doctor had instructed him to take care of keeping a good mood so as not to move the fetus. For the sake of the child in her stomach, Sophie Sabastian let herself calm down her emotions, she thought it was a misunderstanding exined clearly on the line, can not be angry, the child is important.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Chapter 317: Suddenly, the gentle eyes of Leonardo Cooper’s eyes condensed. Just after arriving at the entrance of the hospital, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s stomach stopped hurting. Then she was brought back to his ce by Leonardo Cooper, she wanted to escape but didn¡¯t find a suitable opportunity, not to mention she was worried about moving the fetus. So Sophie Sabastian wanted to exin things to this man, properly. ¡°I really ¡­,¡± she had just reached her mouth when she heard the man speak, ¡°You should not have eaten dinner yet.¡± It was still early when she was caught by him, and she was still thinking of rushing back to cook and eat, so how could she have eaten. Then she saw the man take out his cell phone and make a call, exining to the other end of the line to send some food over. Then Sophie Sabastian saw the man handing him a ss of water. Sophie Sabastian was indeed a bit thirsty, so she took the water, took a sip and looked at the man in front of her, ¡°You¡¯ve really got the wrong person, I¡¯m not your wife.¡± As she said this, she saw the man reach over and undress her. Defensively, she stepped back some, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to take a shower in the bathroom first.¡± With those words Leonardo Cooper pulled his shirt out of the closet, ¡°You wear this first. I¡¯ll have you send over dry your clothester.¡± Sophie Sabastian looked at the shirt he was carrying and didn¡¯t even know what to say, ¡°No ¡­ no need.¡± How could she wear his shirt? Leonardo Cooper was looking at the dust on the simple short sleeves of the shirt she was wearing, as well as the fact that she was sweating quite a bit today as well. It didn¡¯t bother him that he handed her the shirt for her to change into, after all, they had been married before and it wasn¡¯t like she hadn¡¯t worn his clothes before. Sophie Sabastian just sat still. The man didn¡¯t listen to anything she said, and she wondered if she hadn¡¯t exined herself well, or if he hadn¡¯t been paying attention when she spoke. She thought it might be the second. Because she watched the man from the moment he came in, he was busy, a moment to order food, a moment to pour water for her, a moment to find clothes for her to change into to take a shower. As she watched the man in front of her approach her and reach out to pick her up, she tensed her whole body, ¡°You! What are you doing, I want to report ¡­¡± Speech was stuttering. The words ¡°call the police¡± were just to scare him, in reality Sophie Sabastian she didn¡¯t even have a cell phone in her hand. There was a cell phone at home, just no one to use it. After her body vacated to the bathroom, Sophie Sabastian knew that he was trying to bring her over to take a shower, and quickly said, ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself, I¡¯ll just do it myself, you put me down ¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s better if I help you, you¡¯re not physically able to.¡± Leonardo Cooper put her down and went to adjust the water in the shower. Sophie Sabastian was about to take a step and run when she heard the doorbell ringing. Leonardo Cooper held her down, ¡°I¡¯ll go over there, you stay here.¡± Sophie Sabastian; ¡°¡­¡± She was about to run and he misunderstood that she was going over to open the door. It was only seconds before Sophie Sabastian slowed down and hurriedly closed and unlocked the door. She was being watched by this man, and there wasn¡¯t a window in the direction of this bathroom, so there was no way for her to escape if she wanted to. She was anxiously thinking of ways to escape when her ears heard a knock on the bathroom door, ¡°Sophie, open the door.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t open ¡­¡± fearing he would force the door in, Sophie Sabastian added, ¡°I¡¯ll just wash myself, I¡¯ll be done in a minute.¡± She was making a struggle, trying to buy some time. Sure enough her refusal was useless, the man found the key and unlocked the door! Fortunately, she was quick, found a bath towel and wrapped herself in it, and got some water on her body, making it look like she was halfway through the wash without interrupting. Leonardo Cooper looked over at her, ¡°Let me help you wash, you¡¯re not well. Not good to bend over and wash your hair.¡± And he was worried that she wasn¡¯t safe in the bathroom alone, with a big belly. ¡°¡­ I really don¡¯t ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian tried to refuse again, but saw that he was already walking up to her and getting on. It didn¡¯t work to always say anything to him, as if he didn¡¯t hear him. Sophie Sabastian was angry and annoyed, but there was nothing she could do to resist. She bowed her head and tugged the towel on her body dead tight, because of her big belly, this towel is very difficult to circle, have to always have to use the hand tightly clenched.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. The two were quiet, neither speaking. She could feel his gentle movements as he washed her hair, she hadn¡¯t had anyone wash her hair before. This man was definitely not a bad person, she hadn¡¯t been as scared as she had been when she saw those bodyguards from when she saw him just now. It just felt intimate when she was near him. Sophie Sabastian thought of this and spoke up, ¡°I know you really think of as your wife now, but I really don¡¯t.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the doctor as soon as I get you back tomorrow.¡± Leonardo Cooper rubbed the foam out of her hair, the movement of his hand pausing as his gaze locked on hers. Sophie Sabastian looked up at him and met his gaze. Seeing the infinite gentleness in his eyes, she just looked at this nce and it was like falling into the ocean, drowning in it, unable to take her eyes off. It was only after a long half-long time that she softly spoke, ¡°Why are you taking me to the doctor? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m sick.¡± When she asked this, the man didn¡¯t answer her and went back to washing her hair. After the hair washing ended, Sophie Sabastian and Leonardo Cooper ate. The table was set with food, a table full of food. Sophie Sabastian looked at the food and her eyes zed over. To whoever hadn¡¯t eaten good food for most of the year was like this. Sophie Sabastian and Wilson cooked every day. It was a no-brainer, but Sophie Sabastian hadn¡¯t seen so much food. ¡°Eat.¡± Leonardo Cooper took his seat and gave her a quick cut of beef. Sophie Sabastian was also hungry, so she sat down, she took her chopsticks and pinched the beef and brought it to her mouth, ¡°Yummy, so yummy.¡± ¡°Eat more if it¡¯s delicious, these are your favorites.¡± Leonardo Cooper looked at the smile on her face and a smile followed on his face. I wondered if I should be thankful that her tastes hadn¡¯t been affected by the memories. Sophie Sabastian chewed the rice in her mouth, but spoke to him, ¡°I haven¡¯t even seen you before, and there are some dishes here that I haven¡¯t even eaten before. I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯ve really got the wrong person. I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯re the one who recognized the wrong person, so when you find out that you¡¯ve mistaken the wrong person at that time, don¡¯t count with me the food expenses for the things I¡¯ve eaten from you now.¡± Such innocence with a hint of silliness, that¡¯s how she was when he first met her. Sophie Sabastian smiled when she saw that he kept giving her food, ¡°You eat too, don¡¯t just give me food.¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Leonardo Cooper answered, but still still looked at her and gave her food, as if it was enough just to watch her eat. With such a fragrant meal, Sophie Sabastian ate two big bowls of rice, and when she was done, she burped, her eyes full of satisfied and happy smiles, touching her own little tummy and gently patting it, ¡°Baby, you also ate a good meal with mommy today, and you¡¯re happy too, aren¡¯t you?¡± Sophie Sabastian looked up at the table and saw that there was plenty more, she looked to Leonardo Cooper, ¡°Can I pack these? I¡¯m taking them home with me.¡± Suddenly, the gentle look in Leonardo Cooper¡¯s eyes stared. Looking at this look in his eyes, Sophie Sabastian thought that he was angry, so she weakly said, ¡°I just thought that you shouldn¡¯t eat them either, and there are still so many left here that it would be a waste if I threw them away, and I would like to take these back with me, for my husband, and for my friends in the neighborhood. We¡¯re low on supplies and very short on food.¡± She finished exining this to find the man¡¯s face darkened, not nearly as much as if she hadn¡¯t exined it before. ¡°If you¡¯re upset, I don¡¯t want it is.¡± Sophie Sabastian got up from her seat and propped herself up on her haunches with one hand as she looked over at him, ¡°Thank you for your hospitality today, I have to get back.¡± Leonardo Cooper raised a hand and pressed the bridge of his nose, a tightened brow that revealed exhaustion. He took a long stride and stopped Sophie Sabastian who was about to leave, ¡°Honey? You¡¯re my wife, where are you going back to?¡± ¡°No, you recognized the wrong person, I have exined to you ¡­¡± She didn¡¯t even finish her sentence when the man in front of her took out his cell phone from his body, the screen saver of the phone was her picture, she reached out and took the picture, the person in the picture looked exactly like her, smiling sweetly,ying on the table, staring at the cake she had made. Leonardo Cooper looked at her like that and thought she was remembering something, but instead he heard her say in a very surprised tone, ¡°I can¡¯t believe someone looks so much like me!¡± ¡°Look closely, it¡¯s not that it looks like you, it¡¯s a picture of you.¡± Leonardo Cooper slid the picture in his phone to show her. He had a lot of pictures of her in his phone. After looking at these photos, Sophie Sabastian had a slight headache, and she pressed on her vaguely offending head to stop her headache. Seeing her blushing and pressing her head, Leonardo Cooper was shocked, ¡°Sophie, what¡¯s wrong with you? Sophie¡­¡± ¡°Nothing, don¡¯t you talk to me, don¡¯t talk to me ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian covered her head, her head was already hurting and it hurt even more when she heard him talking in an annoying voice. Leonardo Cooper reached out to help her, ¡°Okay, I won¡¯t talk, I won¡¯t ¡­¡± She avoided him, covering her head with one hand as she crawled towards the bed. When she initially woke up, she couldn¡¯t think of things because she couldn¡¯t remember them, and every time she tried hard to recall them, her head would be sore, so the method she used to cope with her headache was to sleep, and when she fell asleep, it didn¡¯t hurt anymore. Leonardo Cooper wanted to take her to the hospital, but he saw her lying on the bed, and herplexion seemed to be gradually easing up. And he didn¡¯t dare to touch him. I don¡¯t know how long it took, but Leonardo Cooper saw Sophie Sabastian lying on the bed, her facepletely calm and her breathing even. This was her falling asleep. He went over to her,y down on her side, kissed her forehead and took her in his arms, his eyes falling on the small of her back. I didn¡¯t expect to see her again after eight months with such a big belly. Holding her at this moment, that kind of lost and found joy, only then Long on the heart, this time to really feel, found her. Only, he did not think that the effort to find her, but never found her reason, is that she lost her memory. A few days ago, Sophie Sabastian escaped, Leonardo Cooper also heard those people reported the situation to him, also had guessed that those people were mistaken, but in the bottom of his heart, he hoped that it was really Sophie Sabastian. Now that he had seen her, and she didn¡¯t recognize him, Leonardo Cooper wanted to take her back immediately and find the best doctor to examine her. Chapter 318 : Temporarily Untreatable Because of Pregnancy Leonardo Cooper took Sophie Sabastian back while she was asleep. In the hospital, Leonardo Cooper, who was waiting for the doctor to finish examining Sophie Sabastian and read the report on the situation, had a sullen face and tightened eyebrows that did not loosen for a moment. ¡°The patient has a blood clot in her brain as a result of a hard blow to the back of her head. She has a blood clot in her brain, and it is possible that this clot caused the memory loss.¡± The doctor nced at the report and looked back to Leonardo Cooper as he spoke, ¡°The patient¡¯s current condition is not very optimistic right now.¡± ¡°Ideally, she should be operated on as soon as possible. However, she is pregnant again now, pregnancy is not good for medication, with many medicines can¡¯t be used on pregnant women. So, it can¡¯t be treated for the time being, and we can only wait until after she gives birth.¡± The doctor made it clear to Leonardo Cooper. Pregnancy can¡¯t be treated, Leonardo Cooper has only one worry, ¡°That blood clot, will it cause any other bad effects on her?¡± ¡°This ¡­ I can¡¯t be sure.¡± The doctor pondered for half a moment and murmured. ¡°I can¡¯t make a specific determination, the current blood clot has caused memory loss, will there be any effects in theter stages, will the blood clot dissipate on its own, all of these, he can¡¯t make a determination.¡± Leonardo Cooper was concerned about what else Sophie Sabastian might be doing to her if she didn¡¯t have surgery soon. He was keen to arrange for Sophie Sabastian to have treatment as soon as possible and be able to regain her memory. But the baby is important too, and he and she were so looking forward to it before. Being eight months pregnant now, it wasn¡¯t like it couldn¡¯t wait another two months or so, as long as this blood clot wasn¡¯t a health hazard to her. Just as he listened to what the doctor had to say, he returned to the ward again. Only to find that the ward was a mess, the nurses and doctors and bodyguards all stood outside the door, none of them daring to go in. ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡± Leonardo Cooper looked around and finally settled on Sophie Sabastian¡¯s face. Sophie Sabastian was the one who woke up in the morning and realized that her surroundings were unfamiliar, she wanted to leave in a hurry but she was stopped by the nurses as well as the bodyguards. In her eyes, these are considered traffickers, she was anxious and scared, she was angry and threw things to get out of the ward door, but they stopped her. The nurse standing outside the door said, ¡°We want to give the patient a little glucose solution, the patient is not cooperative, lost his temper, so ¡­¡± ¡°Scram! Get out!¡± Sophie Sabastian grabbed whatever was left to throw in the room and threw it at Leonardo Cooper. Leonardo Cooper doesn¡¯t duck as he watches the pillows fly at him. He walks over to Sophie Sabastian and wipes the tears from under her eyes, ¡°Why are you crying?¡± His voice was low with a soothing effect. ¡°Where is this ce ¡­ did you bring me here? Will you ¡­ you send me back?¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s eyes reddened as she looked at this ce as strange and frightening, she reached out and grabbed his arm, pleading with him. She was still in the hotel roomst night before she fell asleep and he was the one beside her, the only way he could have brought him here. She was supposed to be treating him badly and treating him like the bad guy who trafficked people, but people were vulnerable and had to keep their heads down, and she¡¯d just thrown a fit and it was all half-assed.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Leonardo Cooper looked at her hand gripping his arm, there was a bit of bright red blood on the back of his hand, his eyes tightened in pain, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with your hand?¡± Without waiting for Sophie Sabastian to answer, the nurse who had just spoken to Leonardo Cooper spoke, ¡°I was just giving the patient glucose, and she struggled, causing me to miss a blood vessel, so ¡­¡± ¡°Why did you struggle?¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s voice was slightly cold, and his tone was three parts reproach and seven parts but doting. Sophie Sabastian looked at him with tearful eyes, ¡°¡­ I didn¡¯t want to fight.¡± She could hear that he was angry, but she was also aggravated and upset, so she buzzed, ¡°I saw her sticking needles in me as soon as I opened my eyes, and I don¡¯t know what kind of drug it is. What if if the drug is trying to harm me?¡± ¡°Pfft ¡­¡± the nurse next to her didn¡¯t hold back herughter, ¡°You can really joke. We are a regr third-ss hospital here, how could we possibly inject you with drugs to harm you? We are just giving you some glucose. If there were drugs in the hospital, this hospital wouldn¡¯t even want to open, how could it still be fine now.¡± Sophie Sabastian ttened her mouth and wanted to retort, but didn¡¯t know what to say. The ce she lived in had a lot of people who grew poppies, and even more people who smoked poppies, and those who stayed in that kind of environment would inevitably feel that there were a lot of drugs, and that they were a little more security conscious. Leonardo Cooper turned his face to look at the nurse, ¡°Come here and finish giving her glucose.¡± ¡°Why glucose? What¡¯s glucose?¡± Sophie Sabastian looked at the approaching nurse defensively. It was strange to say the least, of all the strangers, Leonardo Cooper was the only one she wasn¡¯t afraid of, even subconsciously using him as a shield, her hand gripping his sleeve tightly as if she just thought he would protect her and wouldn¡¯t hurt her. Leonardo Cooper carried Sophie Sabastian back to the bed to lie down, and also took her hand and handed it to the nurse to have the needle put in. Sophie Sabastian tries to hide but is held down by Leonardo Cooper. She looked at Leonardo Cooper blearily, ¡°I don¡¯t want a ¡­ shot.¡± ¡°You are malnourished and after the glucose shot, you need to take some more vitamin pills. It¡¯s good for your baby, otherwise after you, your bodycks nutrients and you¡¯ll pass out badly.¡± The nurse spoke patiently to Sophie Sabastian. Although she also didn¡¯t know how old Sophie Sabastian was, she had the demeanor of a child when she heard that she didn¡¯t even know about glucose and pulled the man next to her. Hearing that it was good for the baby, Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t refuse anymore, ¡°Is my baby healthy now?¡± ¡°Very healthy, it¡¯s over six pounds now, it¡¯s growing well in Mrs. Leonardo¡¯s belly. Mrs. Leonardo you¡¯re due in less than two months, behind you, make sure toe to the hospital for a physical checkup on time.¡± It was another nurse who said this. The other nurse was the one who obviously knew Leonardo Cooper and Sophie Sabastian, after all, Sophie Sabastian was a presenter and was quite hot before, it¡¯s just that today this unkempt, tanned skin was a big difference from what she used to look like on TV. And the behavior is weird, like someone who is mentally immature. ¡°I¡¯ll bring her in for a checkup on time.¡± Sophie Sabastian listened to the conversation between Leonardo Cooper and the nurse, and it was weird to say the least, because there were a lot of vocabry words in their conversation, that she hadn¡¯t heard before. But this nurse calling her Mrs. Leonardo, she did find it amazing how this nurse knew who her husband was. Also, this child was still in her womb, not even born yet, and she already knew how much it weighed. She looked at the nurse curiously, ¡°How do you know how much the baby in my belly weighs? Are you able to see what the baby looks like? And do you know if the baby is a boy or girl?¡± ¡°Mrs. Leonardo, of course we know by borrowing the instruments. As for your question about the baby¡¯s looks and gender, you will know all these in the future, there is no hurry to know now. You take a good rest now and call us if you need us.¡± The nurse finished returning Sophie Sabastian¡¯s words with a smile on her face, then looked at Leonardo Cooper and said, ¡°President Cooper, we¡¯ll be going out first then.¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Leonardo Cooper answered. Watching Sophie Sabastian put on the IV, Leonardo Cooper took a cup, poured water and handed it to Sophie Sabastian. Sophie Sabastian watched the nurse go out the door, out of the corner of her eye she saw a quilt in front of her, when she retracted her eyes and reached out to pick it up, she suddenly let out a cold breath, ¡°My hand hurts ¡­¡± The hand she moved was the one she¡¯d put the IV in, and it was bleeding back. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Leonardo Cooper looked at the IV tube and waited for the blood to slowly go back in before he put the cup to her mouth, ¡°I¡¯ll feed you.¡± ¡°No ¡­ with the trouble.¡± The cup was already passed to her mouth before the words were finished. She had to open her mouth and drink. Leonardo Cooper dropped his gaze to her calling hand, ¡°Does it still hurt?¡± Sophie Sabastian nodded subconsciously at first, then shook her head in quick session, saying, ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± Sophie Sabastian finished her water and she looked at Leonardo Cooper again, ¡°Why did you bring me here? Where is this ce? I want to go back.¡± ¡°Want something to eat? I¡¯ll get it.¡± Leonardo Cooper was talking to himself as if he hadn¡¯t heard her. He was changing the subject, right now with her, he could only even cajole her, lest she move her fetus. Some he couldn¡¯t cajole, he just had to change the subject and not answer. ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat, I want to know where is this? I want to go back to ¡­,¡± Sophie Sabastian tried to pursue something more when she heard a cell phone call on Leonardo Cooper. Leonardo Cooper took his cell phone and went out to answer the call. Leonardo Cooper nced at the caller ID, it was Old Cooper calling, he put the cell phone to his ear and answered it, Old Cooper¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone, ¡°Hey, Leonardo, I heard you found Sophie and picked her up, where are you guys now? Why haven¡¯t youe home yet?¡± Although he was idling at home, Old Cooper was not a person who was closed to information. What¡¯s more, he had also arranged for someone to find Sophie Sabastian. His daughter-inw had been missing for more than eight months, and although he was about to give up on the idea that she was still alive, he had never given up on having people look for her, in the spirit of finding a person alive and a body dead. Leonardo Cooper returned, ¡°She¡¯s in the hospital now, we¡¯ll be hometer.¡± ¡°Why is she in the hospital? Is it Sophie¡¯s stomach ¡­,¡± just across the phone, you can hear Old Cooper¡¯s worry about Sophie Sabastian. He heard that the person was found and pregnant, not to mention how happy he was, which shines in The Cooper family for so long the gloom finally lifted. Leonardo Cooper lifted his thin lips and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you worry. sophie and the baby are fine, I just brought sophie to the hospital for a checkup.¡± He left some things unsaid in order not to let Old Cooper worry. Old Cooper on the other end of the phone breathed a sigh of relief, ¡°It¡¯s good that everything is fine, it¡¯s good that everything is fine. Leonardo ah, you have to take good care of Sophie, be careful and careful, she is not alone now, pregnant women are more fragile. You guyse back early, I¡¯ll ask the family to prepare, prepare more food for Sophie, replenish her body.¡± ¡°Then you hurry to apany Sophie.¡± Chapter 319 : He wants to meet, who the husband in her mouth really is. Sophie Sabastian, who had excused herself to go to the toilet, wanted to hide in the toilet and take the opportunity to escape. She sat on the toilet and heard a doctor and nurse chatting outside. ¡°Eh, look at ward 306, that Mr. Leonardo really spoils his wife. I¡¯ve been following Sophie Sabastian since I saw her on TVst year and learned that she was married to President Cooper of the Berson Group. I didn¡¯t realize that she hasn¡¯te out to host a show for so long because she¡¯s pregnant.¡± Another woman spoke, ¡°That one is the President Cooper of THE Berson Group, huh? No wonder, Dean was so polite to him, I don¡¯t know him and I don¡¯t follow him.¡± There was another voice that said, ¡°Hey, don¡¯t you guys think it¡¯s strange, Ward 306, Sophie Sabastian, she talks and looks like one with an abnormal mind, I clearly remember that she¡¯s over thirty, but she acts like she¡¯s seventeen or eighteen.¡± ¡°This is not surprising at all, okay? You guys don¡¯t know why Mr. Leonardo brought his wife to our hospital, Sophie Sabastian that¡¯s a head injury and memory loss. I just heard a couple of brain specialists at our hospital discussing Sophie Sabastian¡¯s condition.¡± ¡°For the time being, they have no way to treat Sophie Sabastian. Sophie Sabastian is pregnant and the medication will harm the baby. So it will have to wait until she has the baby, then they can arrange for her to be hospitalized and have surgery to treat her.¡± ¡°However, Sophie Sabastian was such a white and watery a great beauty before, now she is so tanned that her image in my mind is affected.¡± Sophie Sabastian, sitting on the toilet, mentally muttered at hearing this, and was a little disappointed. Was it her they were talking about? Pregnancy and memory loss. She was pregnant and losing her memory, but how could her husband Wilson be that man when he had told her, recounted to her what had happened to her before, when she woke up again with only Wilson by her side? They must have all recognized the wrong person, after all, she had seen pictures before and she looked really simr to the man¡¯s wife. Sophie Sabastian went out of the bathroom and the line of people at the door surrounded her. ¡°You ¡­¡± She looked at the people in front of her and was shocked, especially the man¡¯s face, which was gloomy and scary. She was too scared to speak.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. Only after a good half-long time did she spit out her words with difficulty, ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± That man also did not say anything to take her and got into the car. Seeing that the man did not care about her, Sophie Sabastian sat in the car and looked out the window, everything gave her a very familiar feeling, as if she had met somewhere, but the cold season here, the flowers and trees that grew, obviously she had not seen. The ce where she lived was hot and all the flowers and trees grew big, not like here, where everyone she saw was wearing thick sweaters. As if she were looking at the new world anew, Sophie Sabastian looked carefully at everything around her. The car pulled into a vi and stopped, Sophie Sabastian was ushered inside by Leonardo Cooper. ¡°Master, Mr. and Mrs. are back!¡± The maid of the house was overjoyed and quickly went in to inform Old Cooper in the living room. Old Cooper got up to greet him, and when he saw Leonardo Cooper and Sophie Sabastian walking in, his eyes fell on Sophie Sabastian¡¯s belly, and he couldn¡¯t stop smiling, ¡°Good! Good! Good!¡± Saying three yeses in a row was enough to see how happy he was. ¡°That¡¯s really good, Sophie, this getting you back is one joy, and you being pregnant is another. Our family is doubly happy today.¡± Sophie Sabastian looked at the old man in front of her, who looked about seventy years old. Heart sullen, another wrongly recognized person, she did not go to exin, she knows that exining is useless, this man in front of her, ispletely regarded her as his wife. Old Cooper saw Sophie Sabastian did not say anything, so he looked at Leonardo Cooper in doubt. Leonardo Cooper knew that he couldn¡¯t hide Sophie Sabastian¡¯s memory loss, so he didn¡¯t intend to hide it either, ¡°Sophie had a head injury, so she lost her memory.¡± ¡°This ¡­ ¡°Old Cooper was shocked, but quickly epted it, after all, he is a person who hase through big waves, and his ability to bear it is stronger. He sighed, ¡°As long as the person is fine, it¡¯s good, and now that he¡¯s back safe and sound, and still carrying the baby, it¡¯s already a great fortune.¡± ¡°Memories, they should be able to be retrieved slowly.¡± Old Cooper said this, and then thought for a moment and said, ¡°I have read a report before, it is about memory loss, it says that as long as the patient is well taken care of, and tell her more about the past, over time, the patient will be able to think of it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t feel bad if you really can¡¯t remember, Leonardo. Right now, we just want Sophie to be safe and sound, and in the future, your family will be together, which is better than anything else. The most important thing is that people are safe.¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Leonardo Cooper answered. For him, of course, the most important thing was that Sophie Sabastian was safe, but looking at her looking at him with unfamiliar eyes and wanting to leave him at all times, how could he not feel sad? Old Cooper smiled and changed the subject, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go to the living room and eat first. I had Lexie make a lot of Sophie¡¯s favorites.¡± After a pause, Old Cooper looked at Sophie Sabastian again and asked, ¡°Sophie, your favorite food used to be braised pork ribs, can you still remember?¡± Seeing that Sophie Sabastian did not open her mouth to answer, Old Cooper added, ¡°It¡¯s okay if you can¡¯t remember, take your time, take your time.¡± A meal that ended in half an hour. Sophie Sabastian waited for Leonardo Cooper to finish eating before she followed him to get up, after all,pared to the others, she is still considered to know Leonardo Cooper. Following behind him, seeing that he was walking too fast, Sophie Sabastian opened her mouth in desire to speak, ¡°¡­ Hey, can you wait for me?¡± Leonardo Cooper stopped walking and turned to look at her, ¡°Call your husband.¡± Sophie Sabastian refused to call, frowned her good-looking eyebrows, and said seriously, ¡°You¡¯re not my husband.¡± But as soon as she said that, Leonardo Cooper turned and took another step, and as she was heavy and couldn¡¯t walk fast enough, she could only raise her voice and say, ¡°What¡¯s your name? I want to talk to you properly, wait for me.¡± She followed him, still talking, ¡°I think there are a lot of people in this world who look the same. I would just look more like your wife, I¡¯m really not your wife. My name is Naomi and I have ¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence she suddenly saw the man in front of her standing there and she almost ran into him. Not bumping into him, Sophie Sabastian breathed a sigh of relief, her hand lightly caressing her stomach. It really had been so dangerous just now! Leonardo Cooper frowned a little and reached down to pick her up in a cross body and take her back to her room, cing her on the bed. Sophie Sabastian tried to move back a bit to distance herself from him when his words came from above her head, ¡°Don¡¯t call me husband, then call me Leonardo for now. my name.¡± Leonardo, she heard others murmur, his name was Leonardo Cooper. She still heard his voice in her ears, ¡°I know what you want to talk to me about. Wait two months, until you¡¯ve had the baby, and then it¡¯s up to you if you want to stay or go.¡± Sophie Sabastian was trying to exin herself to him, to let him know that he was really mistaken and send her back. But then she heard him say this, and she was a bit incredulous, ¡°Really? But ¡­ why wait for two months?¡± ¡°For the sake of your body, don¡¯t you remember that the doctor told you to have regr medical checkups? The medical care is better here to take responsibility for your health and the child¡¯s.¡± Leonardo Cooper lowered his voice to speak to her. The words were cajoling. Because today she was thinking of running away again. Leonardo Cooper said this to prevent her from trying to sneak away again. Getting someone to watch her twenty-four hours a day would be a good way to keep an eye on her too, but if she was thinking of sneaking off, she would inevitably have a bump with a big belly. Sophie Sabastian nodded, ¡°You¡¯re quite right. But I came here without him knowing. He¡¯ll be anxious when he wakes up and doesn¡¯t see me human. Besides, I came out to get his medicine, Leonardo ¡­¡± Calling him by his first name, Sophie Sabastian felt a little awkward and reverted to the title, ¡°Leonardo Cooper, can you do something? You tell my husband that I¡¯m here with you now, that I¡¯m safe, and better yet, you can bring him here to stay with me. I¡¯ll promise you to wait here for two months.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Leonardo Cooper practically spat the word out through clenched back teeth. He to wanted to meet who the husband she was talking about was! How dare he hide his wife and tell lies to deceive her. Sophie Sabastian put forward this request, always feel a little excessive, people are good intention to worry about her body and children to stay her two months, she thought of this, and said, ¡°We will not live for free, when my husbandes over, we will find another ce to live. We¡¯ll try not to cause you any trouble.¡± ¡°And thank you, you¡¯re really a good person.¡± She said this and he ignored her. Seeing Leonardo Cooper go to the checkroom and bring her pajamas over. Sophie Sabastian was in a panic as she looked at the things in this room, all the pairs, the pillows, and the fact that there was also a picture of the group in the room, and that the woman looked so much like her she was in a trance and felt as if the woman was her. Sophie Sabastian, fearing that what was to follow would be the same asst night, got up from the bed, she looked at Leonardo Cooper defensively, ¡°That ¡­ Leonardo Cooper, I¡¯m not your wife, you need to stop thinking of me as your wife. Intimate gestures, don¡¯t do them, just give me the pajamas, please.¡± She tugged at the pajamas he held in his hand and added, ¡°I don¡¯t live in this room, could you please find a guest room for me to sleep in?¡± ¡°Sleeping in separate rooms is out of the question.¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s voice came back to her softly. He knew what she was thinking, but he had found her with great difficulty, and now seeing her in front of his eyes at all times was the only way he could be at ease. She hadn¡¯t slept well at night in the eight months or so that she had been missing, and he was still getting used to sleeping with her in his arms at night. Sophie Sabastian heard this and headed in the direction of the door, ¡°I¡¯ll be borrowing your house then, I¡¯ll go ¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by Leonardo Cooper, ¡°You can¡¯t share a room, you can share a bed. You sleep on the bed, I¡¯ll sleep on the couch, don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t do anything to you.¡± After a pause, he added, ¡°My dad¡¯s health is not good, can¡¯t let him know that I¡¯m sleeping in a separate room from you.¡± There was a small couch in the bedroom and Sophie Sabastian had seen it, but to let him sleep on it, she felt it was too short to fit his whole body. ¡°It¡¯s better if I sleep on the couch.¡± She thought about the fact that she had fallen asleepst night and he hadn¡¯t done anything to her, so she should be able to trust him. And she wasn¡¯t picky, as long as there was a ce for her to sleep, she wouldn¡¯t know where to stay if she didn¡¯t actually borrow it here, and she didn¡¯t have any money on her. She is not a person who is not an inch, and people under the eaves of the low head to soften to her no harm. Chapter 320 : I even wonder if the baby in Sophie Sabastian’s belly is Uncle’s or not Leonardo Cooper hadn¡¯t realized he was so good at cajoling himself before. It was also that Sophie was very easy to coax now, she would believe whatever he said, which made it a lot easier for him. If she hadn¡¯t been so easy to coax, he didn¡¯t know now how he would have gotten her to be able to stay and not think about wandering off. Sophie Sabastian woke up the next morning to see that she was lying in her bed, though there was no sign of Leonardo Cooper in it. She opens her eyes and looks around, and finally goes downstairs, where she doesn¡¯t see Leonardo Cooper either. The maid of the house saw Sophie Sabastian¡¯s eyes looking around and asked, ¡°Is Madame looking for Monsieur?¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Sophie Sabastian answered. The maid smiled and spoke to Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Mister went to work at thepany.¡± After a pause, the maid added, ¡°Madam should be hungry, breakfast is still hot, I will go and serve it to you.¡± Without seeing Leonardo Cooper and staying in this strange ce, Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t feel ufortable. She was surveying the room today and was finding it more and more familiar. Lexie was full of smiles, and very warmly brought Sophie Sabastian the meal, driving away the servant who was serving the meal, ¡°I¡¯ll do it, I¡¯ll do it.¡± ¡°Madam, you¡¯re finally back.¡± Lexie¡¯s face was full of relief, helping Sophie Sabastian set up her chopsticks, seeing her sit down, before she spoke again, ¡°This is great, Madam, you¡¯re pregnant with a child, Mr. has a descendant. If the old madam under the spring knew, she would definitely be pleased as well.¡± Sophie Sabastian lowered her head and looked at her stomach, the fetus had started to move in the morning, she was so concerned about feeling the movement that she didn¡¯t bother to listen to what Lexie was saying. Lexie was still talking, ¡°Ma¡¯am, it¡¯s past ten now, you don¡¯t need to eat too much. Lunch is less than two hours away. But you must drink the milk, it¡¯s nutritious. Mr. has promised to give you a good body tonic. To replenish your body, you must be careful what you eat.¡± ¡°It has to be nutritious and not overfat. That¡¯s a bit more difficult. But the family will have a nutritionist over in a couple of days, as well as those who will serve the month afterward, and Mister will definitely arrange all of that early.¡± Speaking of this, Lexie couldn¡¯t stop smiling, ¡°Looking at this belly of yours, ma¡¯am, you should be able to give birth in a month¡¯s time.¡± Sophie Sabastian heard Lexie talking to herself for such a long time, so she replied back to her, ¡°No, I still have to have two more months.¡± Counting the days, they say it¡¯s an October pregnancy, she was more than eight months pregnant, she didn¡¯t know exactly how many days, but she remembered the doctor said it would be almost two more months. When she heard Sophie Sabastian say that, Lexie¡¯s face changed a bit and she barely managed to keep a smile on her face, ¡°Ma¡¯am, you¡¯re mistaken, aren¡¯t you? You¡¯ve been missing for over eight months, counting the days there¡¯s still a month before you¡¯re due.¡± Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t bother with Lexie, she had a lot of exining to do to exin that she wasn¡¯t Leonardo Cooper¡¯s wife, not theirdy again. And it seemed like she didn¡¯t have to exin it to her, anyway, just as soon as Leonardo Cooper found out and promised to let her go. Seeing Sophie Sabastian eat with her head down, Lexie said nothing more. She thought about how there were early days andte days, and how there were people who gave birth a month past their due date. Children born every other month were smarter. With this thought, Lexie¡¯s face revealed a smile again. At this moment, the doorbell came from outside the door.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Ms. Jenny, you are here.¡± ¡°Hm. Is Grandpa in the study? I came over to keep Grandpapany this weekend, and this is the bird¡¯s nest I brought for him.¡± Sophie Sabastian nced in the direction of the voice and saw a woman dressed in pink like a doll looking at her with a surprised look on her face. ¡°Sophie Sabastian? What are you doing back here?¡± Sophie Sabastian frowned a little, she thought it would be better if she didn¡¯t say anything, after all she didn¡¯t recognize who this person was. Lexie defended Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Ms. Jenny, what are you talking about? Can¡¯t ourdye back?¡± ¡°No ¡­ that¡¯s not what I meant.¡± She was too surprised, it¡¯s been more than eight months since the person disappeared, the police side has given up looking for her. A while ago the old man was all set to set her and Uncle up, and now Sophie Sabastian hade out of nowhere. That surprise hadn¡¯t even slowed down before Jenny saw Sophie Sabastian¡¯s high belly again. ¡°Sophie Sabastian, your belly ¡­¡± ¡°Ourdy is pregnant. Miss Jenny, please address the old man as Grandpa and our gentleman as Uncle, it¡¯s not appropriate to address ourdy by her first name, is it?¡± Lexie looked at Jenny and took out the posture of an old maid. She had done her part to set up Jenny and her husband before, but that was also because she thought her wife had passed away. Now that she hadn¡¯t passed away and was pregnant with a child, a national treasure, she had to take good care of her wife and the unborn young master. As she watched the situation, a wise servant went to the study and called Old Cooper. Old Cooper came down to look at Jenny, his tone somewhat polite and detached, ¡°Jenny, what brings you here?¡± ¡°I came to see Grandpa, in addition to bringing over the Blood Swallows my mom bought for you, Grandpa.¡± Jenny looked at Old Cooper in a good-natured manner, and under her eyes she viciously plucked out a nce at Sophie Sabastian. Old Cooper dropped onto the living room couch and looked at Jenny and said, ¡°Oh. Thank your mother then.¡± The maid brought over tea and Old Cooper took the cup and took a sip. Jenny takes the cup of tea and nces over to Sophie Sabastian and then back to Old Cooper, ¡°Grandpa, when did shee back, Sophie Sabastian?¡± ¡°Just came back yesterday.¡± Old Cooper finished his reply and looked at Sophie Sabastian with kind and caring eyes, ¡°Sophie, after you finish eating,e over here and sit, don¡¯t go back to your room and lie down.¡± ¡°No, don¡¯t pregnant women have to exercise more?¡± Old Cooper stood up again, ¡°Sophie, go, I¡¯ll apany you for a walk.¡± Seeing Old Cooper treat Sophie Sabastian like this, it was an attitude that all but surpassed the affection Old Cooper had for her when she was in The Cooper family. She had grown up in The Cooper family, Old Cooper had always been thunderous, talkative and fiery, was it appropriate to have this kind of attitude? Jenny didn¡¯t know whether she wanted to follow the walk or not, she couldn¡¯t afford to juste and leave like that without saying a few words. As she watched Old Cooper take Sophie Sabastian out for a walk, Jenny had no choice but to follow. She was on the side, obediently following Old Cooper¡¯s side, the bottom of her eyes hatefully gouging out Sophie Sabastian, after a pause, she and Old Cooper intentionally looking for words to chat, ¡°Grandpa, look at your face this rosy, haven¡¯t seen you have such a good color for a long time, it¡¯s true that when people are happy, their spirit is refreshed.¡± ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that Sophie Sabastian, who has been missing for more than eight months, has been found, and the third aunt is still pregnant. God bless The Cooper family.¡± Jenny, who stayed by Old Cooper¡¯s side and grew up, knew that Old Cooper was a bit feudal and superstitious, so she deliberately said this. As expected, the old man was very fond of listening, listening to Jenny say this, his face was full of smiles. Jenny then went on to say, ¡°The day Uncle and Sophie Sabastian had their ident, although it was suppressed and didn¡¯t make the news, but I can guess that the situation that day was very dangerous. uncle took a bullet and almost died, Kennedy was injured by the st and still can¡¯t even hear.¡± ¡°It¡¯s amazing that Sophie Sabastian was unharmed in that dangerous situation, and even the baby in her womb is all right. I heard that the first trimester is the easiest time to miscarry, but the baby was saved. I just don¡¯t know why Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t contact her family for more than eight months, how did she live outside?¡± Rambling, but not really messy, vaguely audible Jenny wasying down something. Old Cooper could hear it. ¡°How many months pregnant is Aunt Sam?¡± ¡°Nine months.¡± Old Cooper returned coldly. Jenny didn¡¯t beat around the bush when she saw that Old Cooper was upset, ¡°Grandpa, there are some things that I know you will be upset if I say. But like I just said, I even wonder if the baby in Sophie Sabastian¡¯s belly is Uncle¡¯s or not, and if there¡¯s another man out there, other people will surely wonder about it too.¡± Old Cooper face cold a few more points, ¡°Jenny, I know what happened before is that I shouldn¡¯t open my head to give you hope, but after that, you Uncle also said it all very clearly, and now Sophie Sabastian also came back, you hurriedly put away your mind that you shouldn¡¯t have, and don¡¯t defame Sophie Sabastian .¡± ¡°Grandpa, I don¡¯t want to nder Sophie Sabastian, it¡¯s just that Sophie Sabastian¡¯s character is not good, she was with Brother Wilson before, and then she was with Uncle. There was also a time when Milton Charlotte was courting her, Grandpa, you are not unaware of that. I also heard that Sophie Sabastian¡¯s radio station colleague said that Sophie Sabastian often hooked up with other people¡¯s, with Nathanael Lora and Kennedy all ¡­¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Old Cooper interrupted Jenny in a cold voice. Jenny was shocked and looked at Old Cooper aggressively, and was just about to say something more when she heard Old Cooper open his mouth and say, ¡°From now on, you are not to enter The Cooper family¡¯s door again. I don¡¯t want to see you again.¡± ¡°Grandpa ¡­,¡± Jenny called out, only to see Old Cooper stride away. Behind her, there were servants and housekeepers who followed and stopped Jenny. She couldn¡¯t be more unwilling and anxious to go after him and say something, but there was nothing she could do. Sophie Sabastian, who hadn¡¯t said anything, listened to Jenny and Old Cooper as if she were a spectator. She listened to what Jenny said as if Leonardo Cooper¡¯s wife, Sophie Sabastian, was not a good woman. And what about Jenny¡¯s reference to Brother Wilson, who had the same name as her husband. But,e to think of it, if Sophie Sabastian is not a good woman, then why does Leonardo Cooper love his wife so much? Just because he mistook her for his wife, he took such good care of her, so she could still tell that Leonardo Cooper loved his wife. Sophie Sabastian turned to look at Jenny just in time to meet her hate-filled gaze, ¡°What are you looking at? You bitch!¡± Chapter 321 : Stay With Me At noon, Sophie Sabastian and Old Cooper went back to prepare for dinner when Leonardo Cooper returned. Old Cooper was so pissed off that he didn¡¯t move his chopsticks twice during the meal. ¡°You guys take your time eating.¡± Old Cooper left this sentence and got up to go upstairs. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to eat?¡± Sophie Sabastian looked at him in surprise, there were so many delicious food on the table, but he just didn¡¯t eat. Leonardo Cooper looked at the rice in Old Cooper¡¯s bowl, which was barely missing, and raised his eyes again to look at Old Cooper who went upstairs, and looked at the butler on the side and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with the old man today? What happened?¡± The discerning can see that Old Cooper is angry. The housekeeper looked at Leonardo Cooper and stammered, ¡°It¡¯s ¡­ Ms. Jenny, she came by this morning and said something to the old master, making the old master angry.¡± Since it was Jenny who made Old Cooper angry, Leonardo Cooper didn¡¯t go overboard much. To him, Jenny is an insignificant stranger. Sophie Sabastian, who was eating with her head down, raised her head to look at Leonardo Cooper and spoke, softly, ¡°That Miss Jenny, said that your wife was misbehaving outside, and that¡¯s what pissed off your father.¡± She didn¡¯t think the housekeeper had been clear. She knew Leonardo Cooper loved her wife and was worried about her father, so she kindly filled in the gaps. His wife, wasn¡¯t she? Listening to Sophie Sabastian say this, those who knew, knew that she didn¡¯t consider herself Leonardo Cooper¡¯s wife because of her memory loss; those who didn¡¯t, thought that she was being a petnt tattletale. ¡°Jenny will not be allowed to step into The Cooper family again.¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s voice was cold and hard, his eyebrows covered with frost. The butler beside him was chillingly forbidden, and hurriedly answered, ¡°Yes, sir. The old master has also exined this matter.¡± Thedy of the house is a national treasure, her belly is still pregnant with one, but Mr.¡¯s treasure, is the treasure that the entire The Cooper family is careful to offer up, they don¡¯t dare to be negligent in this matter.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. After Leonardo Cooper finished his meal, he put down his chopsticks and looked at Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Have you eaten?¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Sophie Sabastian stuffed thest piece of beef into her mouth and nodded at Leonardo Cooper. Leonardo Cooper looked at the way her cheeks were bulging, and his eyes were wireless with favor, ¡°When you¡¯re done eating,e with me to the office.¡± ¡°To thepany?¡± Sophie Sabastian looked at him in confusion. ¡°Where I work.¡± The amnesiac Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t know some things, but her ability to ept was there, after all, it wasn¡¯t that amnesia meant bing retarded. She¡¯d guessed it was where Leonardo Cooper worked today when she¡¯d heard the maid say he¡¯d gone to the office. She would ask because she was wondering why he was taking her to the office. As if guessing her thoughts, Leonardo Cooper lifted his lips and said in a soft voice, ¡°I should have brought you along in the morning, but seeing that you didn¡¯t wake up, I let you sleep for a while longer. Take you to thepany, I also conveniently take care of you.¡± ¡°Ohhh.¡± She nodded her head to show that she understood. Leonardo Cooper is in thepany, just this a while did not see her, are heart uneasy, always feel that she did note back. Following Leonardo Cooper to the office, Sophie Sabastian looked around therge office and saw that everything was new to her. She went to the desk and looked at the photo on the desk, another photo of him and his wife, she stared at the photo, the person in the photo smiled really happily and looked very gentle. She looked the same as the person in the photo but she didn¡¯t think they looked anything alike. ¡°You sit on the couch and I¡¯ll ask someone to get you your favorite mangosteen and strawberries.¡± Leonardo Cooper spoke to her with a smile. After a pause, Leonardo Cooper took the magazines again and handed them to her, ¡°Look at this one for now, I¡¯ll have someone bring some moreter. The entertainment magazine you used to love to read. There are two interviews with you in this one, take a look and see if it still rings a bell.¡± Sophie Sabastian frowned when she heard Leonardo Cooper say that, ¡°You¡¯re treating me like I¡¯m your wife again. I haven¡¯t told you what I like to eat, I¡¯m not your wife to look at anything.¡± I don¡¯t know what was wrong, she hadn¡¯t been so averse to being recognized as wrong by him before, maybe she had exined it so many times that she had be bored with it. Leonardo Cooper was not angry, instead he patiently lowered his voice and asked her, ¡°Then what do you like to eat?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not picky, I love everything, it¡¯s good enough to have food.¡± After a pause, Sophie Sabastian then spoke again, ¡°You¡¯d better not prepare food for me, I don¡¯t have so much money to pay you back.¡± Although she wanted to eat very much, she also had to consider the issue of money, she still didn¡¯t know the prices here, and her heart was still quite panicked. After all, in the ce she lived before, a loaf of bread would cost a lot of money. Leonardo Cooper¡¯s heart felt pained when he heard her say this, she used to be pampered and picky about what she ate and wore, now she ate whatever she was given. It can be seen that she has suffered a lot, but looking at her nature, she looks a lot more cheerful than before, just like when he knew her in the beginning. In his ears, Leonardo Cooper still heard Sophie Sabastian saying, ¡°You write down everything I ate and stayed at your ce, and when my husbandes, I¡¯ll ask him to return the money to you.¡± Suddenly, Sophie Sabastian seemed to think of something, ¡°By the way, did you inform my husband about my stay with you?¡± Leonardo Cooper had a slight lump in his throat and didn¡¯t look at her, ¡°Already had someone notify.¡± ¡°Ohhhh. Where my husband lives I told you, it¡¯s a little hard to find, so I may have to trouble you to get more people to find him. When I find my husband and hees over to pick me up, I¡¯ll do the math with you and pay you back then for the food and lodging at your ce.¡± Seeing that Leonardo Cooper didn¡¯t say anything and walked straight to his desk as if he was busy, Sophie Sabastian closed her mouth. Originally, she was going to say some more. She wanted Leonardo Cooper to find something for her to do, she was a little bored staying here and had no idea what she was going to do. Sophie Sabastian sat on the couch for a while and found magazines to look at, she had amnesia and still knew the words. It was also thanks to Wilson teaching her every day, over time, as she recovered, she remembered the words naturally. She read the magazine for a while before yawning and trying to sleep. ¡°Sleepy?¡± Leonardo Cooper looked over at her. ¡°Uh-huh.¡± She was falling asleep now that her stomach was getting faster by the day, her body was bulky, and she loved to sleep, and it just so happened that this was the point where it was time for another nap. When she woke up, she saw Leonardo Cooper still busy working. Now she had a lot more stuff in front of her than she did a moment ago, food, some more magazines, and a tablet. She took the tablet and looked on it, looking at the many shows on it that looked like her woman. She tossed the tablet aside and ate her fruit. Sure enough, she liked everything he prepared for her. In fact, she had just lied to him when she said she wasn¡¯t a picky eater, and she wasn¡¯t really, except that she didn¡¯t like some of the food because of theck of food, but she still ate it. ¡°Awake?¡± Leonardo Cooper lifted his eyelids to see her eating strawberries. He got up and took a step toward her, his voice soft, ¡°Feeling tired at all?¡± ¡°No.¡± She just slept and ate, where did she feel tired. ¡°I have a meetingter, if you¡¯re not tired, stay with me.¡± Leonardo Cooper took her feet and put her shoes on. Sophie Sabastian hastily refused, ¡°I don¡¯t want to, I¡¯ll stay here. It¡¯s fine here.¡± She didn¡¯t know what the meeting was, but she just wanted to stay here and not move. On her feet, she tried to avoid letting him help pass the shoes, but before she could struggle, he was already putting her shoes on. I don¡¯t know if it was because he was skillful in putting on the shoes, or because she was bulky. The reaction was slow. Leonardo Cooper all let her, ¡°Then stay here and don¡¯t run around. I¡¯ll be back in a little while. Half an hour at the most.¡± He droned on like this as if he were admonishing a small child. ¡°Uh-huh.¡± She answered. She watched Leonardo Cooper exit the office door for half a second before she withdrew her gaze. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s eyes fell on her tablet as she withdrew her gaze, she tapped on it, every video was familiar, she had the illusion as if it was this woman who was talking in the video, it was really her. Everything was so familiar. At this moment, Trent Stone brought in some more magazines and looked at Sophie Sabastian and said, ¡°Ma¡¯am, the president asked me toe over and stay with you.¡± ¡°Ma¡¯am, there is a rest room in the president¡¯s office, if you still want to sleep, you can go inside.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± After Trent Stone put down the magazine, he saw the tablet held in Sophie Sabastian¡¯s hand again, and smiled as he spoke, ¡°This variety program, when it was being filmed at the time, the president apanied you all the way. Once you went grocery shopping and caught a rainstorm with andslide, the president got wet all night trying to find you andter had a fever.¡± ¡°They¡¯re very much in love, aren¡¯t they.¡± Sophie Sabastian looked up at Trent Stone. If they didn¡¯t love each other, how could they look at each other with eyes full of smiles, she should be happy. Trent Stone nodded, ¡°Of course you Mrs. ¡­ and the president are in love, the two of them have been through a lot and have been together for many years.¡± She was a little curious about Leonardo Cooper¡¯s wife, she looked at him quizzically, ¡°Leonardo Cooper¡¯s wife, when did she disappear? What was going on at that time?¡± Remembering the morning she heard something about an explosion, injuries, missing for eight months or something like that. ¡°Madame was kidnapped for ransom and the president almost lost his life trying to save you. Then you disappeared and you were never found. Fortunately, the president didn¡¯t give up. It turns out that you didn¡¯te back because you lost your memory.¡± Trent Stone sinctly gave the words to y, Sophie Sabastian listened and also felt some heartache for them. So it was such a big thing, then Leonardo Cooper¡¯s wife is still alive, Sophie Sabastian was worried for them. Seeing Sophie Sabastian¡¯s frown, Trent Stone put a smile on his face, ¡°Everything will be fine, it¡¯s all been found you ma¡¯am. It¡¯s just a matter of waiting for you to have the baby and then arranging for you to be treated in the hospital. You will remember the president.¡± ¡°Even if you can¡¯t think of it, then when you give birth to the baby and have a paternity test done, I think you should be able to believe that the president is really your husband.¡± Chapter 322 : Doing a paternity test? Take a paternity test? No wonder Leonardo Cooper asked her to wait for two months, it should be because he wanted to wait for her to give birth to the baby to do a paternity test to prove whether she was his wife or not, right? Forget it, she also agreed to stay, by the time the test resultse out, then he will definitely know that she is not his wife. In the evening Leonardo Cooper got off work, and just as he stepped out of the door of the office, he was greeted by a man. ¡°Sophie, Sophie you¡¯re really back. My husband didn¡¯t lie to me.¡± Alicia runs up to Sophie Sabastian and excitedly takes her arm. Alicia then looked aside to Leonardo Cooper to greet him, ¡°President Cooper. my husband has told me all about Sophie. Can we have dinner together tonight? I happen to want to help Sophie as well, I¡¯ve looked up about ways to bring back memories to people with amnesia, I hope I can help you guys.¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Leonardo Cooper answered. Anything that was good for Sophie Sabastian, Leonardo Cooper would say yes. Besides, Alicia was his wife¡¯s best friend, and it would be nice to talk to his wife. Following behind Alicia, Issac Shaw, who came over, looked at her helplessly, ¡°You really are ¡­ My daughter and I can¡¯t keep you, if I didn¡¯t tell you about Sophie Sabastian, you would have packed up again and gone back to the Louvre. ¡± ¡°Issac ¡­¡± Alicia snapped, with a touch of petnce. That daughter was the little princess of The Shaw family, and she saw her often, always without the excitement of knowing her best friend was still alive, which was why she made this exception. Issac Shaw embraced Alicia and went to dinner at the restaurant with Leonardo Cooper and Sophie Sabastian. Alicia had just given birth to her daughter a few months ago, who was on form and she didn¡¯t have breast milk, so she was back at work early. Probably because she lived a rough life as a child, she is not as good as Issac Shaw to take care of her daughter, and she oftenmented that her daughter was born with half of Issac Shaw¡¯s love. Anyway, she was happy now. When they got to the hotel, Alicia had been talking to Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Sophie, look, I brought a lot of pictures we took together.¡± ¡°Look at this one of the two of us when we were in America, we took pictures together, you raised flowers and nts and you made cakes.¡± After a pause, Alicia added, ¡°Your favorite thing is the job of being a host, you¡¯ll definitely remember when I mention when you were a host.¡± Listening to Alicia was saying this, Sophie Sabastian was not impressed by it at all, she was not able to recall it at all, it just felt a bit familiar. Alicia took out a lot more pictures from her bag. She came prepared today, and even called the doctor for advice along the way. But seeing Sophie Sabastian¡¯s reaction, Alicia felt very frustrated, she stared at Sophie Sabastian for an instant, ¡°Sophie, you really can¡¯t remember at all?¡± Sophie Sabastian frowned as she spoke to her, ¡°My name is Naomi, not Sophie Sabastian.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Alicia reacted for a good half a second before responding. She thought back to what the doctor had said, ¡°The doctor said that the first thing you have to do is to gain the trust of the amnesiac before you canmunicate with the amnesiac patient so that what is said will be convincing to the amnesiac patient, thus awakening the amnesiac patient¡¯stent memories.¡± After repeating what the doctor said about deterioration, Alicia looked like she remembered something and a smile appeared on her face again, ¡°Hello, my name is Alicia, I was your best friend before you lost your memory, and know a lot of your secrets.¡±Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°You have a ck mole on your waist.¡± Alicia tried her best to find words that would make Sophie Sabastian trust her. Sophie Sabastian looked at Alicia quizzically, if Leonardo Cooper had said that, she wouldn¡¯t have believed him because he went in when she showered, so it¡¯s a good bet he¡¯d seen it by ident. But the one in front of her who smiled at her and said he was her best friend was the first she had seen today. Seeing the half-hearted look on Sophie Sabastian¡¯s face, Alicia took out her cell phone again and she found the video and opened it. The video was a video of Sophie Sabastian doing a show. Alicia looked at Sophie Sabastian also staring at the video, so she smiled and said, ¡°Do you feel familiar? It doesn¡¯t matter if it doesn¡¯t, but listen to your voice and your face. There is no one in this world who looks exactly the same, even if there are people who look alike, their voices can¡¯t be exactly the same.¡± Just now Sophie Sabastian hadn¡¯t realized that the person on this video, who was talking, really sounded like her. But on the variety program she had just watched, the person who looked like her had a voice that wasn¡¯t like her at all, and that voice was very raspy. ¡°I just watched her other program and her voice was raspy, not like this.¡± Sophie Sabastian said looking over at Alicia. Alicia exined, ¡°That¡¯s because you¡¯ve been through a fire before and your voice was damaged by the smoke, your vocal cords were treatedter, and the only thing that sounds like the voice you have now is this show.¡± Sophie Sabastian wondered if Alicia was telling the truth. She always did think that they probably both really missed the Sophie Sabastian person so much that they insisted on thinking of her as Sophie Sabastian. Alicia realized that Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t want to talk anymore and didn¡¯t look as half-hearted as she did a while ago, she lowered her head in frustration and was speechless, anxious and unable to think of a way to convince Sophie Sabastian. Issac Shaw, who hadn¡¯t said anything, spoke up, ¡°I think we can call Sophie Sabastian¡¯s brother and ask him toe over and do a paternity test with her. That way, she can believe she¡¯s Sophie Sabastian.¡± ¡°Yeah, we can call Tishon back.¡± Alicia chimed in gleefully. Leonardo Cooper frowned, ¡°Or wait a little longer. She¡¯s due in less than two months.¡± He didn¡¯t agree to call Tishon over, naturally he had his considerations, this Tishon didn¡¯t like him and didn¡¯t know about his sister¡¯s disappearance, letting Tishone back might cause unnecessary trouble. After eating, they parted ways, Leonardo Cooper drove his car and stopped at a nearby mall. Sophie Sabastian looked at him suspiciously, ¡°Where are we going?¡± ¡°Clothes shopping.¡± Leonardo Cooper got out of the car and went over to help her open the door, reaching out to lead her out of the car before returning thement. Seeing that she still had questions in her eyes, Leonardo Cooper spoke up to answer them, ¡°The baby is due in less than two months. Haven¡¯t gotten anything ready for the baby yet, buying clothes and a crib and things like that.¡± Sophie Sabastian was particrly interested when she heard it was about getting things for the baby, and she didn¡¯t forget to tell him, ¡°The money will be paid back to you.¡± When she entered the mall, Sophie Sabastian regretted saying that because the clothes inside were marked with price tags that she thought were too expensive, and she wanted to buy them for the baby, but she was afraid that she would not be able to pay them back. After all, in her previous life, when she went out with her husband, one purchase of household items was not as expensive as a piece of clothing here. The clerk saw Sophie Sabastian and Leonardo Cooper walk in, so she smiled and rushed forward to wee them, ¡°Sophie Sabastian! I¡¯m a fan of yours, can you sign an autograph for me?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± This was answered by Leonardo Cooper for Sophie Sabastian. The clerk leapt for joy, ¡°Great, thanks, thanks!¡± ¡°But we¡¯ll have to wait until we¡¯ve bought the dress before we can sign it for you.¡± Leonardo Cooper added this. The clerk was cooperative, ¡°Okay. Then President Cooper what kind of clothes would you and your wife like to buy for the baby? I can give you guys rmendations.¡± ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect to see you guys here today. Sophie Sabastian has lost a lot of weight than she looked on TV. No wonder there¡¯s no program of yourstely, so you¡¯re pregnant, such a big good thing, and there¡¯s no microblog to announce it.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve darkened so much, did you go abroad to raise your baby beforeing back?¡± The clerk was gushing, Sophie Sabastian had no idea what to say back to her. Seeing that Sophie Sabastian was ufortable, Leonardo Cooper looked up at the clerk and said, ¡°Let¡¯s pick out the clothes first.¡± ¡°Okay, okay.¡± The sales clerk also realized that she was too enthusiastic, she collected herself a bit and spoke to Leonardo Cooper again, ¡°The clothes we have here are all suitable for babies from five months onwards. Your babies are not yet born, we suggest a trip to the mom and pop store, where things are very well stocked. Unlike us here, we just sell baby clothes.¡± ¡°Well, we¡¯ll be thereter.¡± Leonardo Cooper spoke to the clerk and watched Sophie Sabastian as she looked down and picked out clothes very carefully. After a long look, Sophie Sabastian looked up at Leonardo Cooper, ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡± ¡°Wrap up all the clothes my wife just looked at and take them to The Cooper family¡¯s old house.¡± Leonardo Cooper said as he looked to the clerk. The clerk looked at the clothes Sophie Sabastian had just looked at in her hand and then looked at Leonardo Cooper and asked, ¡°Do you want all of them? There are clothes for both male and female babies. Are you pregnant with twins, please?¡± ¡°No.¡± Sophie Sabastian replied, looking to the clerk. The clerk narrowed her eyes and smiled, ¡°Is it a boy or a girl then? So I can help you wrap the dress.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know yet.¡± Sophie Sabastian had just finished saying this when she heard Leonardo Cooper¡¯s voice in her ear. ¡°All of them.¡± ¡°Good. Then I wish you all the best in advance, and I hope the baby has all the best of both of you.¡± As the clerk spoke, she took out a paper and pen and handed it to Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Please sign for me.¡± All of it! This hasn¡¯t even been checked for boy and girl yet, can I wear them all if I want them all? And it¡¯s really too expensive. Sophie Sabastian wanted to say this, but before she could say it, she saw the pen and paper in front of her, she took it, and after thinking for a few seconds, she wrote Sophie Sabastian¡¯s name. ¡°Thanks.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Exiting the store, Sophie Sabastian was led by Leonardo Cooper out of the clothing store and into a mom and pop store. From milk powder to diapers, to baby carriages and cribs, big and small bits and pieces, a whole bunch of things were bought, and with those prices, Sophie Sabastian looked at them with nothing but shock or shock. She felt that Leonardo Cooper really treats her as his wife, that spending money is not soft, as if he is buying things for his own children. ¡°I definitely can¡¯t afford to pay back so many things.¡± Sophie Sabastian was distressed. Leonardo Cooper calmed her down, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to pay it back. Come on, let¡¯s go and see what else we haven¡¯t bought.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do, it¡¯s all about being a parent and buying things for the baby.¡± She was implying that he didn¡¯t recognize the wrong person. Leonardo Cooper lifted his lips and said, ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± He was the baby¡¯s father. Chapter 323 : You’ll Think About It At night, Sophie Sabastiany on the couch her feet kept cramping up in pain and she tossed and turned and couldn¡¯t sleep. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Sophie Sabastian looked up to see Leonardo Cooper standing right next to her, ¡°I have a foot cramp. Probably from all the walking during the day today.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡± Leonardo Cooper reaches over and grabs his shirt and puts it on, his furrowed brow full of worry. Sophie Sabastian looked at him like this and hurriedly said, ¡°No, no, no, I just have a cramp in my foot, I¡¯ll just rub it, no need to go to the hospital. There¡¯s really no need to go to the hospital, it¡¯s not a big problem.¡± It¡¯s sote now, she can¡¯t bear to let him take her to the hospital, not to mention that it¡¯s too troublesome to go to the hospital when it¡¯s just a matter of rubbing it. Sophie Sabastian finished talking to him when she saw Leonardo Cooper¡¯srge palmnd on her leg. ¡°Is this okay?¡± Leonardo Cooper asked her as he squeezed her leg, unsure of the right amount of force to use. Sophie Sabastian was uneasy and wanted to refuse, but the words that finally came out were indeed, ¡°It¡¯s ¡­ okay. The force is just right.¡± Letting a strange man press her leg, she was feeling inappropriate, but she didn¡¯t reject him at all, on the contrary, she felt warm in her heart, enjoying his care and attention. ¡°No!¡± How could she feel that way? Leonardo Cooper looked at her suspiciously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did I press hard?¡± ¡°¡­ No, it was a good press.¡± Sophie Sabastian realized that she had just said the words she was thinking in her heart, and paused, wanting to speak for a good half a minute before she spoke, ¡°I am ¡­ because, I am just a stranger who just met you not long ago. I am not your wife, I am afraid that you misunderstand me as your wife, so I am a little ufortable.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not appropriate for you to help me press my leg, we are both family men. It¡¯s better if you don¡¯t press it for me, I can do it myself.¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s hand movements did not pause for a second, still pressing Sophie Sabastian¡¯s leg as he held down the leg she was about to draw back and spoke, ¡°It¡¯s just that I¡¯m pressing your leg for you. If you don¡¯t want me to press it for you, I can take you to the hospital right now.¡± ¡°No, no.¡± Sophie Sabastian refused in a hurry. He knew that Sophie Sabastian was afraid of trouble, so he coaxed and fooled her again. Half a dozen times, Sophie Sabastian spoke to him again, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll trouble you, thank you.¡± Since she couldn¡¯t refuse him and didn¡¯t want to go to the hospital, she had to let Leonardo Cooper help her press her leg. The force of his hands was not too light and not too heavy, she was pressed veryfortably, and soon her legs were much better, and she began tomit drowsiness. Her eyes fell on Leonardo Cooper¡¯s face and she couldn¡¯t take her eyes off him for a moment, just looking at him, an indescribable feeling spreading through her. ¡°Feeling better?¡± Leonardo Cooper asked as he pressed her leg, opening his mouth as he did so. Hearing the voice in her ears, Sophie Sabastian realized that she had been staring at Leonardo Cooper for a long time, and hurriedly retracted her gaze, a hint of redness rising unnaturally on her face, ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s already much better. You don¡¯t need to have it pressed for you.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t press it when you fall asleep.¡± Leonardo Cooper spoke to her. Sophie Sabastianid down slowly, and even though she would get nervous and her heart would beat faster and she felt that lying down for him to press was too intimate a position, she also wanted him to not have to press, which was only possible if she hurried to sleep.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. ¡°I¡¯ll sleep then.¡± Sophie Sabastian pulled the covers over her body to cover her and closed her eyes not having to look at Leonardo Cooper, but it seemed that her heartbeat was beating at an even more irregr rate because it was so quiet that she could hear her heartbeat clearly. I don¡¯t know how much time passed, but Sophie Sabastian fell asleep. By the time she woke up again it was dawn and she had slept in her bed again tonight and wondered where Leonardo Cooper had slept. As it had been for the past two days, when she opened her eyes, she could not see Leonardo Cooper in her room. She went out of her room and saw that in the hallway, Leonardo Cooper was on the phone, and she could vaguely hear his grim voice saying, ¡°Make sure you find the person.¡± ¡°When you find him, ask him if he did anything to my wife. And why he¡¯s living with my wife. If he has deliberately hidden my wife, just throw him to the sharks.¡± ¡°Look carefully around that ce and find the man quickly.¡± Hearing Leonardo Cooper say this, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s mind muttered, who is Leonardo Cooper going to feed to the sharks? This sounds like she is talking about her husband. Leonardo Cooper misunderstands that she is his wife, then the one who is going to feed the sharks is her husband! Leonardo Cooper turns around and is a little surprised to see Sophie Sabastian behind him, ¡°Why are you up so early today?¡± ¡°Liar! Big liar!¡± Sophie Sabastian gritted her teeth and red at him in annoyance. Suddenly, Leonardo Cooper stiffened. It seemed she¡¯d heard what he¡¯d just said, only to be looked at by her in such a way that his heart choked as if ants were stinging his heart. A fine, lingering pain, not so much that it choked him, but it hurt. Leonardo Cooper saw Sophie Sabastian turn to leave and he sprinted up to catch up, ¡°Sophie, slow down, don¡¯t go so fast.¡± Her stomach was so big, he was afraid she would fall. ¡°You swore to me, but behind the scenes you tried to kill my husband. You¡¯re aplete and utter liar and viin!¡± Sophie Sabastian was furious and went to scold him, ¡°It¡¯s my fault too, I thought you were a good man, you gave some food and drink and I stayed honest.¡± ¡°You stop!¡± Leonardo Cooper watched her go down the stairs, and on the stairs he didn¡¯t dare reach out and yank her. Wincing until he got down the stairs to the living room, Leonardo Cooper tugged at Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Sophie, don¡¯t get mad, listen to me ¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen to you! You let go of me! I want to go back, go home!¡± Sophie Sabastian raised her hand to shake his hand but it didn¡¯t go away. She grew more and more angry, ¡°You let go of me! Do you hear me? If you don¡¯t let go of me, I¡¯m going to call the police!¡± Leonardo Cooper spoke in a cold voice just to calm her down, ¡°If you don¡¯t want him to be fed to the sharks, stay here honestly.¡± ¡°You!¡± Sophie Sabastian heard his threat and although she was furious, she didn¡¯t dare to leave right away. Leonardo Cooper supported her, ¡°Good girl, don¡¯t be angry, don¡¯t move the fetus.¡± ¡°There are some things, when you think about it, you will know. Wait two more months, after you have the baby, and then we¡¯ll arrange for you to go to therapy. You¡¯ll remember.¡± Thatst sentence he was saying to Sophie Sabastian as much as to himself. Sophie Sabastian was angry with some tightness in her heart and breathing, and when she heard Leonardo Cooper say this, she was angry and helpless, ¡°What the hell is wrong with you? I¡¯ve exined so much to you, why do you still think I¡¯m her? How many times do you want me to say it?¡± After saying this, Sophie Sabastian was so angry that she didn¡¯t want to pay attention to Leonardo Cooper anymore either. At this time Old Cooper came over and looked at them with a smile, ¡°You guys are up so early today, it¡¯s just right to go and have breakfast together.¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Leonardo Cooper answered and embraced Sophie Sabastian with his hand to take her to the restaurant. But Sophie Sabastian refused to take a step away as she gritted her teeth and said in a cold voice, ¡°I want to see my husband in a week, and if I don¡¯t see him in a week, I¡¯m outta here.¡± Only after she had said this did she take a step towards the table. Given that he had already lied and cheated on her, she couldn¡¯t trust him to stay here honestly, it wasn¡¯t her home after all and she shouldn¡¯t be living here. ¡°That¡¯s a nice hearty breakfast you¡¯ve made today, and it looks a lot more fancy.¡± Old Cooper settled down and smiled at Sophie Sabastian as he spoke, ¡°Sophie, eat more. leonardo hired a nutritionist especially for you. You need to get your body in good shape so that you can have a healthy child.¡± Seeing that Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t say anything, Leonardo Cooper picked up the milk and handed it to her, ¡°Eat more.¡± Sophie Sabastian took the milk and drank it. Old Cooper looked to Leonardo Cooper when he mentioned the baby and asked, ¡°Leonardo, how long until Sophie¡¯s due? Pregnant this is nine months, right?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m eight months pregnant.¡± Sophie Sabastian returned to Old Cooper. She wanted to exin to Leonardo Cooper is not clear, so she thought that it is better to talk to Old Cooper first, this family seems to Leonardo Cooper also respect Old Cooper, Old Cooper also does not seem to be confused, if you know that the wrong person, certainly will not be like Leonardo Cooper so unreasonable, have to leave her here. If he knew that he had recognized the wrong person, he certainly would not be as unreasonable as Leonardo Cooper, and had to leave her here. Old Cooper face changed, murmured: ¡°How is eight months pregnant? This child ¡­¡± ¡°This baby is not Leonardo Cooper¡¯s.¡± As soon as he heard Sophie Sabastian say this, Old Cooper suddenly startled, but in his ears, he heard Sophie Sabastian say, ¡°I¡¯m not Sophie Sabastian either. It¡¯s Leonardo Cooper who recognized the wrong person and had to bring me here. I apologize for not exining myself to you before.¡± Instantly, Old Cooper¡¯s breath went down again, and looked to Leonardo Cooper worriedly, ¡°Leonardo ah, Sophie is a head injury, is she sure that it¡¯s just memory loss? I look at her brain seems to be a bit not quite right too. Do you want to take her to the hospital again today for a checkup?¡± Sophie Sabastian looks at Old Cooper in disbelief, ¡°Do you not believe me? I¡¯m really not Sophie Sabastian, my name is Naomi and I have a husband. I do look like Sophie Sabastian, and I have lost my memory, but I¡¯m sure I¡¯m not her. You can fetch my husband and let him exin to you.¡± ¡°Really, please believe me.¡± Sophie Sabastian mulled it over in her head, anxious to exin herself, but there was no hint of Old Cooper¡¯s expression that looked like he believed her. ¡°I¡¯m a resident who¡¯s been living on the border all my life, and I lost my memory because when I was working, I identally bumped my head. I was brought here by Leonardo Cooper as her wife. My husband was bitten by a snake and was injured, and I don¡¯t know how he is now, I really want to go back now.¡± There were a few other servants around, and when they heard Sophie Sabastian say this, they all sighed with worry. Not to mention how worried Old Cooper was, he looked at Leonardo Cooper, ¡°Leonardo, how Sophie has been living during these eight months or so that she¡¯s been missing, it¡¯s really necessary for you to give an investigation.¡± ¡°If you ask me, it would be better to hurry up and get Sophie hospitalized. Having a doctor to take care of her is also a bit more reassuring. Besides, it¡¯s almost time to give birth.¡± Leonardo Cooper thought for a moment and responded, ¡°Uh, okay.¡± What Old Cooper said also made sense, hospitalizing her early would be more reassuring. Chapter 324 : She Doesn’t Want to See Him, Tells Him to Get Out ¡°Get lost! All roll! Get out!¡± Sophie Sabastian mmed things in anger. Suddenly, Sophie Sabastian froze her body. Because the ss she just casually threw just now directly hit Leonardo Cooper¡¯s head, she asked numbly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you dodge it?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get angry again, you¡¯re carrying a baby, you can¡¯t get angry.¡± Leonardo Cooper lowered his voice and coaxed her gently. He couldn¡¯t do anything with her and didn¡¯t know how to coax her, as long as she could stop losing her temper and stay honestly in the hospital, whatever. Sophie Sabastian was momentarily speechless, ¡°You ¡­¡± Pregnant women were already prone to temper tantrums, she was now anxious and angry, none of them believed her and sent her to the hospital. Trying her best to collect her temper, Sophie Sabastian looked at him with cold eyes, ¡°If I don¡¯t get angry, you¡¯ll send me back.¡± ¡°No way.¡± Leonardo Cooper spoke and went to peel her a mangosteen, changing the subject, ¡°Have some fruit, you sit and rest, you must be tired after standing for so long.¡± Sophie Sabastian stared at him, exasperated, she didn¡¯t know what to say, and it took a long time before she spoke again, ¡°No food. What¡¯s yours is yours, I can¡¯t eat it. And the clothes you send me, everything you buy, anything you spend money on, I won¡¯t touch.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t not eat, the baby needs nourishment too.¡± Leonardo Cooper tightened his brow, his voice dropping lower and lower. Sophie Sabastian turned her face away and didn¡¯t look at him. Time passed little by little, Leonardo Cooper didn¡¯t go anywhere, just stayed in the hospital room with her, seeing that it was time for dinner.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. The maid Lexie brought the food, seeing the untouched food on the table, she was heartbroken, ¡±Sir, you and madam should at least eat a little. You apany madam without eating, what are you doing?¡± ¡°Getting out.¡± Leonardo Cooper didn¡¯t even lift his eyelids, his voice clear and cold. He got up and walked over to him, brought over the meal on the table and fed it to Sophie Sabastian¡¯s mouth, ¡°Open your mouth and eat.¡± Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t move a muscle, as if she hadn¡¯t heard him. ¡°Open your mouth!¡± His voice rose some more, no longer a gentle coaxing but amand in his tone. Still Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t move. Leonardo Cooper huffed, ¡°I told you to open your mouth, did you hear me?!¡± Seeing Sophie Sabastian still not moving, Leonardo Cooper reaches down and breaks her mouth open, and despite her struggles, he feeds the food into her mouth. Strength wise Sophie Sabastian was no match for Leonardo Cooper, she don¡¯t pinch her jaw and broke her mouth open, the rice was in her throat, choking her to the point of tears, she spit it out. ¡°If you don¡¯t eat, you¡¯ll never see that so-called husband of yours again.¡± Leonardo Cooper gritted his back teeth and spat out the word. Sophie Sabastian stopped spitting and resisted, eating cooperatively. A coldness welled up in his heart, and inexplicably he felt ridiculous that he now had to threaten her with another man for dinner. Suddenly, Sophie Sabastian covered her stomach, and her face was covered with a fine cold sweat, ¡°My stomach ¡­ My stomach hurts ¡­¡± ¡°Tummy ache ¡­ doctor! Doctor hurry over here!¡± Leonardo Cooper was also a little panicked, looking at her painful appearance, shouting at the doctor outside the door, ¡°Hurry up, my wife¡¯s stomach hurts!¡± The doctor examined Sophie Sabastian. After a long time, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s pale face gradually returned to normal. The doctor looked at Leonardo Cooper and said, ¡°Mrs. Leonardo has moved the fetus, please make sure to take care of your wife¡¯s emotions.¡± Ever since Leonardo Cooper had brought Sophie Sabastian in, he had hired a specialized obstetrician to stand guard outside the ward. The doctor also knew how much this one valued his wife, obviously so loving, carefully holding and cajoling, this wife still moved to anger, it really made him unable to figure it out. ¡°Hear what the doctor said? You can¡¯t get angry again.¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s gaze was locked on Sophie Sabastian lying on the hospital bed, and raised his hand to help her wipe the cold sweat from her face. It had also scared him a little earlier, and he was still in a state of shock. The doctor standing at the side added, ¡°Mr. Leonardo, you need to get your wife to eat and replenish her nutrients on time.¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Leonardo Cooper took the water aside and helped Sophie Sabastian to feed it to her mouth, ¡°Drink some water first, then eat some foodter.¡± The most painful person is Sophie Sabastian herself, she is also worried about the baby in her stomach, but when will she be able to go home after listening to Leonardo Cooper¡¯s words like this? On the one hand, there was the baby, and on the other hand, she had to hurry home to see her snake-bitten husband. Sophie Sabastian hesitated and thought for a moment. The doctor looked at Sophie Sabastian and said, ¡°A pregnant woman who does not take care of her body during her pregnancy can have a great impact on her child, including the condition of the woman herself. You, as a mother, should know that the childes first.¡± Being educated by the doctor, Sophie Sabastian also listened as she raised her hand to stroke her belly. ¡®Duh duh duh duh ¡­¡¯ At this moment, there was a knock on the door, followed by a voice, ¡°Sophie, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Sophie Sabastian followed the direction of the voice and saw that the personing over was Alicia, who was carrying fruits and holding flowers. Alicia was seeing a bunch of doctors and nurses standing in the hospital room, and then looking at Sophie Sabastian¡¯s face was a bit pale, even her hair was wet with sweat, so she couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit worried. ¡°Then if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll go out first. Remember to take care of Mrs. Leonardo¡¯s mood.¡± The doctor admonished and turned to go out. ¡°Is Sophie in a bad mood? Was she too excited and moved the fetus?¡± Alicia put down the things in her hand, then rushed to look at Sophie Sabastian who was lying on the hospital bed. Leonardo Cooper answered, ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Alicia frowned and looked at Sophie Sabastian looking at the distance with her eyes downcast, her heart was a little clear, ¡°Sophie, you can¡¯t just get angry, the baby in your belly is the most important thing.¡± Seeing Sophie Sabastian did not say anything, Alicia looked at Leonardo Cooper again, she was going to ask what was going on, but she saw the bruise on his head, ¡°President Cooper, your head, how did you get hurt?¡± ¡°Here, have some porridge first.¡± Leonardo Cooper was so concerned with taking care of Sophie Sabastian that he didn¡¯t answer Alicia. Sophie Sabastian took the bowl from him and said in a cold voice, ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you!¡± In order for her to eat, in order for her to maintain good rity and to stop moving the fetus with anger, Leonardo Cooper could only agree, he got up and looked at Alicia, ¡°I¡¯ll just ask you to take care of her for me.¡± ¡°Uh, okay.¡± Alicia answered, and then spoke, ¡°President Cooper, don¡¯t forget to take care of that head injury.¡± Before her words had left her mouth, she saw that the man had already turned and left. After watching Leonardo Cooper walk out of the hospital room, Alicia retracted her gaze to look at Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Sophie, what are you so angry about, the injury on Leonardo Cooper¡¯s head, is it something you did? You¡¯re really, even with amnesia, this temper is still just as big as ever.¡± ¡°Only, it¡¯s not like I¡¯ve ever hit anyone before.¡± Alicia sighed, sympathizing with Leonardo Cooper but there was nothing she could do. Alicia took the rice bowl in Sophie Sabastian¡¯s hand, took a spoon and scooped it, put it to Sophie Sabastian¡¯s mouth, ¡°Eat the porridge first, it will get cold in a while, and it will be ufortable in your stomach if you eat it. It¡¯s cold now.¡± Seeing Sophie Sabastian open her mouth and eat the porridge, she sighed with relief. After a pause, she spoke to Sophie Sabastian again, ¡°When you think about itter, there will be you regretting your heartache, whoever¡¯s husband is heartbroken.¡± ¡°No wonder, this morning, Leonardo Cooper called me and asked me to take time out ande to the hospital to be with you.¡± Alicia finished feeding Sophie Sabastian porridge and took a tissue to wipe the corner of her mouth. She thought Leonardo Cooper was busy and was afraid that Sophie Sabastian would be too lonely alone in the hospital room, so he called her over. Seeing that situation just now, it turned out to be Sophie Sabastian who drove Leonardo Cooper away. Thinking of this, Alicia sighed again and looked at Sophie Sabastian and said, ¡°Why are you so angry? Beating up Leonardo Cooper and getting yourself so angry that you moved your fetus?¡± ¡°Can you believe me?¡± Sophie Sabastian looked at Alicia, she wanted someone who would believe her, and if she didn¡¯t, she didn¡¯t have to talk. Alicia tucked her in as she spoke, ¡°Of course I believe you, whatever you do or say, I will believe and support unconditionally.¡± Because they were best friends, and good friends meant trusting and supporting each other, and she and Sophie Sabastian had a friendship that came from experiencing things together. Hearing Alicia say this, Sophie Sabastian excitedly grabbed her hand, ¡°You help me, okay?¡± Alicia looked at her with a puzzled expression. Without waiting for her to ask, Sophie Sabastian added, ¡°I¡¯m not Sophie Sabastian, my name is Naomi, and I have a husband. I have a husband. You help me to get my husband here, just as long as my husbandes here, the truth of everything will be clear. Let him exin to you, to Leonardo Cooper, that I¡¯m really not Sophie Sabastian.¡± ¡°I can understand Leonardo Cooper he¡¯s anxious to find his wife, but I¡¯m really not his wife.¡± ¡°He said he¡¯s going to throw my husband to the sharks and I¡¯m worried about my husband. Please, will you help me?¡± These words, which made Alicia listen were also messy, and what made her feel helpless the most, was Sophie Sabastian¡¯s eyes full of pleading, said as if it was true. But she knew clearly that Sophie Sabastian was suffering from amnesia, otherwise she was afraid that she would really feel that what Sophie Sabastian said was true. In her ears, she still heard Sophie Sabastian say, ¡°Help me, okay? Please.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay.¡± Alicia, in order to calm Sophie Sabastian¡¯s emotions, could only promise her with her mouth first, reach out to break Sophie Sabastian¡¯s hand that was gripping her arm, and let Sophie Sabastian lie down to avoid moving the fetus with her emotions. Under these circumstances, Alicia thought it would be better to inform Tishon toe back. It will take some time for Tishon toe back, so Alicia seriously thought about it, and then looked at Sophie Sabastian and said, ¡°You should get well first, and in two days I¡¯ll ask the doctor if you can be discharged from the hospital, and I¡¯ll take you out.¡± ¡°You take me out!¡± Sophie Sabastian was ted and grabbed Alicia¡¯s hand again. She thought Alicia was trying to help her get out, but in reality, Alicia just wanted to show Sophie Sabastian around Sophie Sabastian¡¯s house and help her get her memories back. Chapter 325 : I have a stomachache …… stomachache …… The president office of the Berson Group. Leonardo Cooper was sitting at his desk with aptop in front of him, and on theputer was either a data report or a surveince screen. ¡±Duh duh duh duh ¡­¡± At this moment, a knocking sound came from outside the door, Trent Stone who was outside the door knocked on the door and entered the office, looked at Leonardo Cooper and said, ¡°President, there is news from the border.¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s eyes color was corrected, his eyes moved away from the notebook to look at Trent Stone, ¡°Speak.¡± ¡°It is now investigated that the husband that thedy is referring to, is Wilson.¡± Wilson ¡­ After that incident, even the police thought Wilson had died in that explosion. So many people died in that explosion that it was impossible to know exactly who died. After a pause, Trent Stone added, ¡°Wilson has been living in hiding at the border with his amnesiac madam, and very few people there can speak Chinese, so none of them know Wilson¡¯s real name, which has led to them not being able to find anyone, and it¡¯s not good for them to arrest anyone.¡± ¡°Maybe because Madam disappeared, Wilson realized something and left the ce of residence. They almost caught Wilson at the border, but they let Wilson get away again.¡± Hearing Trent Stone say this, Leonardo Cooper¡¯s eyes turned cold and gloomy, and the eyes under his eyes were obscure. Seeing this, Trent Stone opened his mouth again to solicitously follow up, ¡°President, do we still need to continue to arrest Wilson, or do we need to disclose the news that Wilson is alive to the police?¡± ¡°ount to the police.¡± Leonardo Cooper opened and closed his thin lips and spat out the word. Trent Stone answered, ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°The news that herdyship is now in hospital awaiting delivery, you¡¯ll make sure the news doesn¡¯t leak out.¡± Leonardo Cooper looked to Trent Stone and gave an exnation. Trent Stone lusted for words for a good half a second, looked at Leonardo Cooper and said, ¡°Back to the president, the news that madam is in the hospital awaiting delivery has already been posted on Weibo.¡± After all, his madam is a once very popr host, plus his president is there, madam disappeared for a few months without showing up, and reappeared with a big belly, it really caused attention. Leonardo Cooper wrinkled his brows and got up, ¡°Go to the hospital.¡± There was some hidden uneasiness in his heart, he had to go and watch Sophie Sabastian now, only then. Just at this time, Sophie Sabastian, who was at the hospital, had a long-lost smile on her face, looking at Alicia expectantly as if she had swept away the gloom, ¡°Alicia, I¡¯m all set.¡± ¡°Uh-huh. You wait a little longer for me, I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡± Alicia said to Sophie Sabastian and turned to go into the bathroom. Sophie Sabastian was so happy today because, Alicia was taking her out. Soon she would be out of this ce and then she would ask Alicia to lend her some money and she would go home. While Sophie Sabastian was nning all this, a man in a white coat entered the hospital room and pulled Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Naomi,e with me.¡± ¡°Wilson?¡± heard Sophie Sabastian by the sound of his voice. The man pulled Sophie Sabastian and urged, ¡°Come on,e on with me. Don¡¯t you say anything, just follow me.¡± Sophie Sabastian was a bit hesitant, mainly because her heart was very apprehensive in her mind, wondering why her husband came to her, so sneaky, because there were still caretakers and servants outside the door? But as her husband, isn¡¯t it normal for him toe to her and take her away, shouldn¡¯t it be something that should be done openly and honestly? ¡°Hello! Who are you? What are you doing dragging Sophie?¡± Alicia, who hade out of the bathroom, could tell something was wrong as soon as she saw the man in the whiteb coat, covering his cover-up, pulling Sophie Sabastian. After all, Sophie Sabastian was pregnant, and with a belly that big, who in their right mind would dare drag Sophie Sabastian so fast if they were a doctor in a normal hospital? Alicia saw that the man also did not stop, fast step to catch up, ¡°You let go of Sophie! I¡¯m talking to you, don¡¯t you hear me? Stop!¡± ¡°I said stop!¡± The people outside the door, hearing Alicia shouting, hurriedly all followed to chase after her. Sophie Sabastian was dragged by Wilson, was running all the way, her body is bulky and heavy, she can¡¯t run at all, and when she ran, she vaguely felt her stomach hurt. She ran out of strength, her whole little face wrinkled up, ¡°Honey, I can¡¯t walk ¡­¡± Mindful of Sophie Sabastian¡¯s pregnancy, Wilson saw a nurseing with a stroller on the side, he carried Sophie Sabastian on the stroller and dragged her all the way. ¡°Make way!¡± ¡°Make way!¡± ¡°Make way for all of you ¡­¡± Wilson ran with Sophie Sabastian in his pushchair, almost running over people as he barreled across the street along the way. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart rate jumped to two hundred per minute when she was faced with this situation, she covered her stomach with one hand and gripped the handrail of the cart with the other hand tightly, if she fell from the cart or bumped into someone, the one who would be hurt the most would be the baby in her stomach. Until they got out of the hospital, Wilson yanked Sophie Sabastian into the car, arge gray van that was parked right in front of the hospital to meet them. Behind, Alicia was leading the chase, yelling, ¡°Sophie! Get after Sophie! Sophie ¡­¡± That¡¯s when Leonardo Cooper, who arrived at the hospital, saw Alicia outside the door, chasing and yelling, and a bunch of the servants he¡¯d arranged to take care of Sophie Sabastian. ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± Leonardo Cooper looks over at Alicia. Alicia spoke anxiously, ¡°Sophie, Sophie, she was taken by a man, heading east, the man was driving a gray van, tail number 1426, and he took Sophie. I didn¡¯t get a good look at the man¡¯s face. Hurry up and save Sophie. This is a kidnapping! Kidnapping in the hospital in the middle of the day!¡± After saying this, Alicia seemed to have thought of something and spoke again, ¡°Right, Sophie didn¡¯t resist when she was taken away, she should know that man. Could that man be that husband Sophie was talking about?¡± After she finished her words, she saw that Leonardo Cooper man had already driven after him. Sophie Sabastian, who was taken away by Wilson¡¯s car, sat in the car, looking at the speed of driving, and the car in front of her, which was almost going to crash several times, she tightly gripped her seatbelt, and cried out, ¡°Wilson, drive slower, I¡¯m afraid ¡­ ¡± Wilson pushed the gas to the floor and drove, talking to Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. Sophie, I can¡¯t drive slow, I have to take you away.¡± ¡°You¡¯re taking me away, why does it look like you¡¯re running away?¡± Sophie Sabastian asked in a soft voice, her little face white with fear. Not hearing Wilson¡¯s answer, she pressed on, ¡°Why can¡¯t you take me away openly? Why sneak around like a thief. I¡¯m obviously your wife, it¡¯s only right that you take me away, but why are you like this?¡± ¡°Wilson, drive slower!¡± ¡®Prickle¡¯ a sound of tires scraping the ground stung in her ears, this was another near collision, so close that hitting them would have been fatal. Sophie Sabastian was scared to tears, her hands were sweating coldly, her grip on her seatbelt, she didn¡¯t dare to rx for a moment, ¡°Wilson, drive slower, please, drive slower ¡­¡± ¡°You can¡¯t drive slower, if you drive slower I won¡¯t be able to take you away, you¡¯re all I have left, you¡¯re all I have left.¡± Wilson looked like he was possessed. He said this without ncing at Sophie Sabastian beside him and drove the car with full concentration. It wasn¡¯t as if he wasn¡¯t afraid of a car ident when he was racing down the road with so many vehicles, but he just had to gamble and put his life on the line right now to have a chance of taking her away. Sophie Sabastian looked at Wilson, ¡°Wilson, if you drive so fast, even if I can stand it, but our baby can¡¯t. Think about the baby in my belly.¡± ¡°Wilson, are you hiding something? Tell me, why did you sneak me away like that?¡± Sophie Sabastian sensed something. When confronted with her question, Wilson didn¡¯t answer, she then asked, ¡°You know Leonardo Cooper who put me in the hospital don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°He said I was his wife, and everyone I met there, including a passerby who was there to buy clothes, said I was Leonardo Cooper¡¯s wife.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t believe them!¡± Wilson became agitated and his eyes looked at Sophie Sabastian. Sophie Sabastian looked at him, ¡°Well, I didn¡¯t believe them, I thought I just looked like Leonardo Cooper¡¯s wife. But this reaction of yours today is starting to shake my heart that wasn¡¯t shaken at all before.¡± ¡°If I¡¯m your wife, why did you make it clear in front of Leonardo Cooper fair and square and take me back?¡± Every day since being brought here by Leonardo Cooper she had longed for them to believe her exnations, and she had waited for Wilson to pick her up and exin things to them, but she had waited for him, but not for him to help her exin. Wilson looked flustered and didn¡¯t know what to say, ¡°No, Sophie ¡­¡± ¡°Leonardo Cooper¡¯s wife is missing, Sophie Sabastian likes what she eats and so do I, Sophie Sabastian has a mole on her waist and so do I. Even the way we talk sounds the same. I¡¯ve never admitted that I¡¯m Sophie Sabastian, that¡¯s because I believe in you, I believe that even if everyone in the world lied to me, you wouldn¡¯t. I can¡¯t remember anything, and you¡¯re the one who was there for me to take care of me to keep mepany.¡± ¡°Enough! Stop it!¡± Wilson snapped at Sophie Sabastian, his eyes glowing scarlet. After a pause, Wilson added, ¡°You have amnesia, you don¡¯t know anything. You were originally my fianc¨¦e, we were in a rtionship for five years, you used to love me so much. You said you believed me, so why bother listening to what people say?¡± ¡°Are you trying to leave me! Isn¡¯t that right?!¡± Taken aback by Wilson¡¯s appearance, it was the first time she had seen Wilson look like this in all the time she had lived since waking up from amnesia, Sophie Sabastian quickly calmed him down, ¡°No, no. You drive slow ¡­¡± Just as she spoke, Wilson made a U-turn, and the words she hadn¡¯t finished, came to an abrupt end. Wilson noticed a pained look on Sophie Sabastian¡¯s face and asked worriedly, ¡°Sophie, what¡¯s wrong with you Sophie ¡­¡± ¡°I have a stomach ache ¡­ stomach ache ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian covered her stomach and felt it drop down bit by bit, the pain was unmistakable. Wilson shouted in panic and helplessness, ¡°Sophie, Sophie ¡­ are you okay?¡±This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. Chapter 326 : Whether She Lost Her Memory Or Not, She Never Loved You ¡°I can¡¯t, my stomach hurts too much, it hurts ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian pulled at Wilson who was driving. Wilson was distracted and not concentrating on driving, the car brushed against a car, he panicked and scared and mmed on the brakes on the bottom of his foot in a hurry. After surviving the danger, Wilson started the engine again and drove the car, but realized that the car would not fire, heforted Sophie Sabastian while unbuckling the seatbelt on his body, ¡°Sophie, it¡¯s okay, just bear with it, soon we¡¯ll be safe.¡± He got out of the car and went to check on the car. Not far away, he saw a ck Maybach stop, the car looked a bit familiar to him, and the person who got out of the car, was Leonardo Cooper. ¡°Sophie, get out of the car, we have to run ¡­¡± Wilson wanted to take Sophie Sabastian with him, but before he could pull Sophie Sabastian out of the car, he saw all the cars on the road blocking him in the front and back. front and back, left and right were all blocked. The peopleing down from these cars were all bodyguards, taking care of Sophie Sabastian in the hospital, and following the people who chased him out just now. Leonardo Cooper looked at Wilson, his voice line was cold and stern, ¡°Let Sophie out of the car!¡± ¡°Sophie came with me voluntarily, it¡¯s not like I forced her, what¡¯s the talk abouting let go?¡± Wilson ms the car door shut and looks over at Leonardo Cooper. Trent Stone next to him raised his voice and shouted, ¡°Wilson, I¡¯ve already called the police, the police will be here soon, you¡¯d better stop running away, you can¡¯t escape. Hurry up and put thedy out of the car.¡± Seeing Leonardo Cooper approaching, Wilson to no fear, met him, ¡°She wants toe with me!¡± He knew he wasn¡¯t going to get away with it today, he¡¯d had that n from the moment he came back to the city again, he just wasn¡¯t willing to do it. ¡°Uncle, you lose!¡± Wilson¡¯s face was filled with a smug smile. ¡°All along, I¡¯ve been inferior to you Uncle in every way, everyone agrees with you LE, thepany grandfathered to you, and Sophie Sabastian was snatched by you as your wife. And now I¡¯ve finally won you!¡± Leonardo Cooper brow in the sudden jump in the heart, the bottom of the eyes tumbling anger like to crush everything, his voice from the gap between the teeth out, ¡°Loose!¡± Wilson, instead of fear, the smirk on his face deepened. ¡°Don¡¯t get mad yet, I haven¡¯t finished my sentence.¡± Wilson stepped in front of Leonardo Cooper and met his gaze, ¡°Do you know how Sophie lived for the eight months or so that she lost her memory?¡± Without waiting for Leonardo Cooper to speak, he asked himself, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you, I slept in the same bed with her every day, and she loved to cuddle up to me and call out for my husband. Most of all, she loves to call me husband when we make love and will say she loves me very, very much.¡± Wilson¡¯s words were barely out of his mouth when he stumbled to the floor from a hard swing from Leonardo Cooper. ¡°What, you can¡¯t hear that?¡± Wilson rises from the ground,ughing maniacally. Leonardo Cooper¡¯s hand tugged at his cor, pulling him to his feet, his eyes burning with rage, ¡°How dare you? How dare you?!¡± ¡°Why did you take Sophie, why did you do that to her when you knew she had amnesia?!¡± Leonardo Cooper couldn¡¯t control his anger and gave Wilson a few more hard punches. Wilson fell to the ground and crawled several times without getting up from the ground. Watching Leonardo Cooper take another step to get closer to Sophie Sabastian, he reaches out and grabs his leg, his voice sullen, ¡°Because I hate you, and she was supposed to be my fianc¨¦e, and she wouldn¡¯t have stayed with you if it wasn¡¯t to get back at me. Sophie she . . never loved you¡­¡± ¡°You never won me over when it came to Sophie Sabastian.¡± Leonardo Cooper lifted his foot and kicked his hand away, his voice like that of ice cream in the cold winter, ¡°Get away!¡± But Wilson still wouldn¡¯t give up struggling, he wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, ¡°Can¡¯t you hear the truth, Sophie Sabastian she never loved you!¡± Leonardo Cooper wasn¡¯t going to pay any attention to him and walked straight to the gray van to go and bring Sophie Sabastian out. Instead, he was drawn to the recording behind him and stopped dead in his tracks. ¡°That Ewenny is Uncle¡¯s old me from before, when they were in Canadian, they spent years together, I Uncle took her with him everywhere he went, liked her that much, and you just don¡¯t care at all?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have Uncle in your heart at all, do you?¡± ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t care at all.¡± The recording is of Sophie Sabastian and Wilson¡¯s conversation, and Leonardo Cooper listens to it in perfect detail, and at the end Sophie Sabastian replies, ¡°Yes, I don¡¯t care at all.¡± It hit him like a sledgehammer. Wilson saw Leonardo Cooper stop and smiled with satisfaction, ¡°This is the conversation I had with Sophie Sabastian when she didn¡¯t have amnesia, I recorded it. She didn¡¯t love you even before she lost her memory. Whether she lost her memory or not, she never loved you.¡± ¡°How could I not tell if the recording was true or not?¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s eyes regained their calmness and lifted his lips to spit out the word. It was because he cared too much that he reacted with sadness, forgetting to think for a moment, but with a little bit of sense, he could tell that the recording was fake. Before about Ewenny, Sophie misunderstanding, he still remembered. Their couple to now, through so many things, Sophie love or not love him, will not who say, he can feel. Hearing Leonardo Cooper say this, Wilson was shocked, ¡°¡­ this recording is true, you want to not believe, you can go to take it for verification.¡± He insisted that it was real, but shouting this, Leonardo Cooper simply ignored him. It¡¯s not true that this recording is real, but as the person who recorded it, no one knows better than him what was going on and what Sophie Sabastian said, it¡¯s just that he purposely cut out the words that followed. He made the recording and had always wanted to y it to Leonardo Cooper, and it wasn¡¯t until so much time had passed that he found the opportunity.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Sophie she doesn¡¯t love you, even if you kill me, Sophie won¡¯t love you!¡± Wilson shouted in a raised voice as he watched Sophie Sabastian get out of the car. It was a shout for Leonardo Cooper as well as for Sophie Sabastian. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s stomach was slightly better now that she had seen Wilson get hit, which was why she covered her stomach and got out of the car despite her stomach pain. Leonardo Cooper nced up at Trent Stone, ¡°Take care of him.¡± ¡°Yes, President.¡± Trent Stone answered. Trent Stone signaled the two bodyguards to pull Wilson up, but Wilson resisted, his mouth still talking, ¡°Sophie she loves me, also please Uncle you have a high hand and fulfill me and Sophie. i also have a child with ophie as well, if you force yourself to be with Sophie, you won¡¯t be happy either. ¡± ¡°Beat him honest.¡± Trent Stone led the way and punched Wilson. The two bodyguards, both big men, each gave Wilson a couple of punches, and Wilson fell to the ground, spitting up blood and gasping for breath. Sophie Sabastian covers her stomach and braces herself to walk towards Wilson, but flops to the ground, ¡°No! Wilson ¡­¡± Leonardo Cooper sprints to her and holds her. Seeing Wilson on the ground, being punched and kicked and beaten so hard he was spitting up blood, his face bruised and dying, Sophie Sabastian was scared and anxious. ¡°You let go of me!¡± Sophie Sabastian reached out to push him, but her stomach was too painful to have strength, she cried with eyes full of tears, ¡°You let go of my husband, don¡¯t hurt him, let go of him ¡­ hear me! Hurry up and let him go! Make them all stop!¡± Wilson looked at Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Sophie, Sophie ¡­ it¡¯s me who¡¯s useless, I didn¡¯t protect you ¡­¡± After he finished speaking, the person was carried by the bodyguards and stuffed into the car. Sophie Sabastian anxious want to go to chase, just moved a little, the body is vacated, she looked at herself being held in the arms of Leonardo Cooper, hands and feet and pounded Leonardo Cooper, ¡°You put me down, you put me down! I¡¯m going to find my husband, you tell them to let my husband go, you hear me?!¡± But her resistance was pressed in vain, she was also anxious and red-eyed, and when she raised her hand to hit Leonardo Cooper, she threw a p on Leonardo Cooper¡¯s face. With a ¡®p¡¯, everyone present was dumbfounded. Their high and mighty grand president had been hit. But the big president who had been hit seemed to not care at all, and was only worried about his wife, rushing to take her to the car. Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t fold, she looked at Wilson crying and screaming at the top of her voice, ¡°Don¡¯t take Wilson away, Wilson ¡­ Wilson ¡­ ¡± Scenes like this are sad for the people involved. But Trent Stone do not know how some feel speechless, make it look like his family president is the third party, break up his wife and Wilson a pair of loving and bitter little lovebirds. However, the fact was that his family¡¯s president was his wife¡¯s husband! ¡°Trent Stone, would you like to get in the car together?¡± The bodyguard inquired as he watched Trent Stone stand still. ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Trent Stone watched as his family¡¯s president hugged the president¡¯s wife and got into the car before he withdrew his line of sight and sighed, ¡°Amnesia can really harm people!¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s harming the president.¡± Trent Stone saw Wilson again out of the corner of his eye, ¡°Still not right, it should be this person who is harming the president!¡± Wilson was taken to the car without a bit of struggle, instead he smiled. Just as long as Sophie Sabastian doesn¡¯t get her memory back, even if he is caught, just now that situation will make Sophie hate Leonardo Cooper, Leonardo Cooper has to release him if he wants Sophie not to hate him, if he doesn¡¯t release him, then Sophie will always hate Leonardo Cooper. Trent Stone raises his hand and smacks Wilson on the head with little force, ¡°What are youughing at? Did you just get hit in the head and knocked silly?¡± ¡°Laughing at your president, being cuckolded. He takes everything from me.¡± At this moment, Wilson¡¯s life, has not felt like this now, the pain of revenge! After the pain, his heart was like a needle sticking, like a knife twisting. When he took the unconscious Sophie Sabastian away, he originally just wanted to do the thing that he was thinking about, but then he didn¡¯t think that he would fall in love with Sophie Sabastian. He thought about living the rest of his life with Sophie Sabastian, and how to live in the future, he had nned it all out, but now¡­ ¡­ Trent Stone looked at him angrily, ¡°Get you to the police station right now, let¡¯s get you in jail, you¡¯re going to suffer, let¡¯s see if you can stillugh!¡± He hadn¡¯t seen scum as shameless as Wilson! Chapter 328 Left and Right is nothing more than a term of endearment ¡°Trent Stone you repeat what you just said!¡± At this moment, a loud and imposing voice suddenly came from beside him. Leonardo Cooper raised his eyelids to look over and saw that it was Old Cooper. Trent Stone froze, not knowing when Old Cooper came, but seeing Old Cooper¡¯s appearance, it was obvious that he had already been here for another while, and had heard what he said, and heard quite a bit. Trent Stone didn¡¯t dare speak as Old Cooper walked up to them on his crutches and looked over at Leonardo Cooper, ¡°Leonardo, you and the kid go get a paternity test. ¡± Old Cooper was already a little upset about the timing of Sophie Sabastian¡¯s pregnancy, plus the gossip that others had said about it, but now that he had heard Trent Stone say these things, even if he didn¡¯t want to believe it, he had to see a paternity test in order to feel at ease. Seeing that Leonardo Cooper did not open his mouth, Old Cooper then added, ¡°If the child is not yours, immediately send Sophie Sabastian away!¡± The most uneptable thing in Old Cooper¡¯s life is incest. Originally, Sophie Sabastian had been with his grandson and then with his son, which made him feel a lump in his heart, although it has been resolved for a long time, but if the child was conceived because of amnesia and Wilson¡¯s, then he will not allow Sophie Sabastian to set foot in his house again. For a moment, the atmosphere was frosty. It¡¯s not that Leonardo Cooper is resistant to doing a paternity test, just now Trent Stone said so many words, one of them is to convince him, after all, now Sophie Sabastian is still in memory loss, he has no other better way than to do a paternity test to make Sophie Sabastian believe that he is the father of the child, believe in what he said! . After thinking for a moment, Leonardo Cooper lifted his lips and said, ¡°Sophie has not woken up yet, let¡¯s wait for her to wake up to do the paternity test.¡± He said it in a tone that said it was settled, and Old Cooper didn¡¯t say anything else. In the afternoon, Alicia and Tishon went to the hospital to visit Sophie Sabastian. Alicia looked at Sophie Sabastian lying on the hospital bed and worriedly frowned, ¡°Sophie, haven¡¯t you woken up yet? It¡¯s been almost a day and a night since she passed out, it¡¯s about time she woke up.¡± ¡°Why hasn¡¯t my sister woken up yet? Is there something wrong with her body? Have you called the doctor to check my sister¡¯s body again?¡± Without waiting for Leonardo Cooper to speak, Tishon looked at Leonardo Cooper angrily again and said, ¡°How did you take care of my sister?!¡± ¡°Tishon, calm down. I don¡¯t think anyone wants your sister to wake up more than him.¡± Alicia lowered her voice to soothe Tishon and after a pause changed the subject and said, ¡°Tishon, keep your voice down, look your nephew is still here, don¡¯t scare him.¡± The little baby lying next to Sophie Sabastian opened his eyes as if he had actually been woken up. As soon as he opened his eyes, he began to bawl. Seeing this, Leonardo Cooper scooped up the baby with his big palms and was about to hand him over to the maid. At that moment, Tishon suddenly raised his voice and shouted, ¡°Sis! My sister is awake!¡± Leonardo Cooper looked at Sophie Sabastian and saw that she moved her eyelids a few times, as if she was struggling to open her eyes. The worry cloud on his brow finally melted away, and he handed the baby in his hand to Alicia, ¡°Please help me deliver the baby to Lexie.¡± The baby was crying, most likely wanting to eat. Sophie Sabastian looked hesitantly at Leonardo Cooper, ¡°Sophie would surely want to see the baby as well.¡± ¡°For the sake of her health and for the baby¡¯s sake, she can¡¯t be allowed to see the baby for a while.¡± Leonardo Cooper frowned as he said this. Alicia could also understand him, Sophie was pregnant and wanted to run away with such a big belly, seeing Leonardo Cooper was like seeing an enemy, now that she didn¡¯t regain her memory, if Sophie Sabastian ran away again with the baby, the baby was still so small, it would inevitably be unsafe. Thinking of this, Alicia reached out and took the child in Leonardo Cooper¡¯s hand, only before she took the child, she heard Sophie Sabastian calling out, ¡°Child ¡­ child¡­ ¡­¡± Tishon tedly lying on Sophie Sabastian¡¯s bedside, calling, ¡°Sister, you woke up ah, Sister, I am your brother Tishon, Sister can you still remember?¡± ¡°Child ¡­ my child ¡­,¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s voice was dry and hoarse, and her mouth kept murmuring this sentence. Her voice was hoarse from giving birth and using up all her strength, shouting like she was talking, as if she had a fire in her throat and it was dry and painful. Leonardo Cooper poured a ss of water and held her up, to feed her, but she wouldn¡¯t drink. Watching the look, Alicia looked solicitously at Leonardo Cooper, ¡°Or let Sophie have a look at the baby, she can¡¯t be at ease without it.¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Leonardo Cooper answered. As long as the child was not left alone with Sophie Sabastian, it should be fine. Sophie Sabastian¡¯s two eyes lit up and sparkled as soon as she saw Alicia ce the baby, who had been crying and crying, in front of her. Seeing this, Alicia was also moved in her heart, she was also the child¡¯s mother and could understand Sophie Sabastian, but she still opened her mouth and advised, ¡°Sophie, you just woke up, you need to have a good rest. The child is hungry too, so I¡¯ll take the child out and feed it first.¡± She reaches out to take the baby back again, but is given a death grip on the baby by Sophie Sabastian. Leonardo Cooper looked to Alicia, ¡°You all go out first.¡± ¡°Sis ¡­,¡± Tishon shouted, but he didn¡¯t see Sophie Sabastian look at him, and he was lost as Alicia dragged him up and reluctantly out of the hospital room door. ¡°We¡¯ll be going out first, then.¡± Waiting for both Alicia and Tishon to go out, Leonardo Cooper retracted his gaze to look at Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Sophie,e and drink this ss of waterter. You haven¡¯t had a sip of water until now. Have some water first and I¡¯ll have Lexie send over your favorite foodter.¡± Talking to her, he reached for the baby, trying to move it aside first, but Sophie Sabastian was holding on for dear life. ¡°Let go of the baby for a moment.¡± Leonardo Cooper lowered his voice and coaxed her gently. Sophie Sabastian gently patted the baby¡¯s little tummy with her hand, her nasal voice still humming a tune, seeing that the baby kept crying and not being coaxed, and seeing that Leonardo Cooper was grabbing the baby from her, she raised her eyes to him, ¡°Honey, I want to feed the baby.¡± The sound of her voice as she spoke caused Leonardo Cooper¡¯s form, who was bending down to pick up the baby, to freeze instantly. He looked at Sophie Sabastian in shocked disbelief, ¡°Sophie, you ¡­¡± ¡°Doctor! Doctor ¡­¡± Leonardo Cooper shouted at the door, raising his voice. Sophie Sabastian furrowed her pretty brows and looked over at Leonardo Cooper, ¡°You, shh! The baby ¡­ don¡¯t scare the baby ¡­¡± She didn¡¯t have much strength and her speech wasn¡¯t very loud. ¡°Oh, good.¡± Leonardo Cooper answered again in a rush, he was too excited and thrilled and he couldn¡¯t believe it so he wanted to call the doctor over quickly to examine Sophie Sabastian. ¡°Sophie, I¡¯m going to have someone call the doctor over and check you over.¡± ¡°First coax the baby ¡­ is important, the crowd ¡­ will scare ¡­ the baby.¡± Sophie Sabastian voice hoarse, not much strength, words are broken. Her eyes stared at the baby, her hand gently patted the baby¡¯s abdomen, coaxing the baby, but the baby is still crying together, she can not coax the baby is also anxious. She had just woken up and she was giving her full attention to the baby, nothing was more important to Sophie Sabastian right now than coaxing the baby to stop crying first. Outside the door Tishon was still upset, he looked at Alicia, ¡°My sister just ignored me, like she really doesn¡¯t recognize me, is she really losing her memory?¡± ¡°Why are you all staying outside?¡± This voice speaking from the distance was Kennedy. Kennedy followed Tatiana Stone as the two of them approached. Alicia and Tishon looked to them and Alicia spoke back, ¡°President Cooper told us toe out, Sophie¡¯s awake.¡± ¡°Sophie Sabastian woke up so soon.¡± Kennedy was surprised there was a hint of some loss in his tone, he hung back and shrugged, ¡°That¡¯s really bad, Leonardo¡¯s in for it again.¡± Tishon red angrily at this Kennedy, ¡°You ¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, he saw Tatiana Stone screw Kennedy hard, ¡°Will you talk?!¡± ¡°You woman, when did you get a knack for pinching people.¡± Kennedy huffed backward while looking at Tatiana Stone with a look of anger that was anything but. Seeing their interaction, and the way they looked at each other, Tishon¡¯s heart throbbed and he turned his face away from Tatiana Stone. Alicia on the side sighs, ¡°If Sophie doesn¡¯t wake up, President Cooper has to suffer even more, and now there¡¯s a baby that needs a mom too. Now that Sophie¡¯s awake, the surgery should be scheduled sometimeter, too.¡± ¡°Also.¡± Kennedy nodded in agreement. There was a pause, then she spoke again, ¡°Look at Sophie Sabastian, a body that invites ckness with many disasters. From the time she got married to Leonardo until now, she hasn¡¯t been able to say that any year has been smooth and good with Leonardo. This Wilson and Leticia SabastianEwenny and Nathanael Lora have done Sophie Sabastian no favors.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not Sophie¡¯s fault either, if Sophie knew they were going to hurt her she would have hid as far away as she could.¡± These were Alicia¡¯s words. After all, she was best friends with Sophie Sabastian, and she still knew Sophie Sabastian in that regard. Tishon gritted his teeth in indignation, ¡°Wilson and Leticia Sabastian they all get what they deserve.¡± ¡°Nathanael Lora is kind of getting what¡¯sing to her now.¡± Kennedy¡¯s gaze deepened slightly as he opened his mouth to say this. Originally, the three of them were all still on good terms, but now they were a bit estranged from Nathanael Lora. They were all still in the same city and in the same ce, so they would inevitably run into each other, and Kennedy was certainly aware of Nathanael Lora¡¯s recent situation. Ergo, Kennedy suddenly spoke up again and changed the subject, ¡°Well, no more chit chat. My girlfriend and I are here to see my great nephew, so we¡¯ll go in first to see the kids.¡± Having Kennedy¡¯s arm around her waist, Tatiana Stone only retorted to him, ¡°Who¡¯s your girlfriend!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, I know you¡¯re anxious to be my wife, this is not yet married, not yet licensed, so we can only call girlfriend first. If you¡¯re really unhappy, then it¡¯s fine for me to call you my wife. Anyway, around is just a title.¡± Kennedy yfully smiled back. Tatiana Stone elbowed him hard in the waist, ¡°Fuck off!¡± Tishon, who eyed them, his eyes darkened. Truly some people were happy and some were sad. Chapter 329 Saying it’s water under the bridge, this is not enough water between us On the weekend, the weather was sunny. Larissa was brushing her cell phone microblogging, saw the microblogging above Sophie Sabastian posted: a family of three. With a picture of two hands holding a little foot. Larissa typed congrattions on it, and just as she sent it out she heard her manager calling out to her, ¡°Sister Larissa, it¡¯s time to shoot.¡± ¡°Oh, good.¡± Larissa responded, putting her phone down and getting up. Larissa¡¯stest is filming a new drama, the drama chosen is a big female lead drama, it¡¯s an ancient costume drama filmed in Hengdian, as long as she films this drama and gets paid, she will be able to solve her financial woes. After filming the TV, Larissa received a call from Dr. Cleo. Dr. Cleo¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone, ¡°Larissa, I¡¯m in the vicinity of Film City, can we have dinner together tonight?¡± ¡°Uh, yes.¡± Larissa didn¡¯t refuse. After making the call to set up the date, Larissa looked at her cell phone and there was a text message received from Nathanael Lora. She opened the text and read it, the text message, ¡®I¡¯ll be there in a few minutes.¡¯ Larissa subconsciously furrowed her nice eyebrows and put away her phone. She had only just promised Dr. Cleo. After thinking about it, she dialed Nathanael Lora over. Nathanael Lora¡¯s voice came from the other end of the line, ¡°I was just about to call you when you called.¡± Though through the cell phone, Larissa had no trouble hearing the joy in Nathanael Lora¡¯s voice. Figuring there must be something that pleased him, she didn¡¯t inquire, but spoke, ¡°I have a dinner tonight and will bete getting back to the dorm.¡± ¡°A dinner party? What dinner is more important than me?¡± Nathanael Lora on the other end of the line was not pleased. Asked by Nathanael Lora, Larissa was speechless, not because she didn¡¯t know how to reply, but she heard the vor of jealousy in his words. During this period of time, she and Nathanael Lora were getting along quite well, on the surface. But in fact there was a barrier between them that could not be crossed. Larissa returned only after half a minute, ¡°You also have the key to my dormitory, so go in and rest when you¡¯re here, I¡¯ll be back before nine.¡± After saying her words, she hung up the phone. Phoebe, the agent at the side, pulled the car door for Larissa, ¡°Sister Larissa, President Nathanael came over to apany you to shoot the movie again?¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± ¡°Sister Larissa, I¡¯m really envious of you, being able to meet someone like President Nathanael, who doesn¡¯t love rivers and mountains but loves beautiful people, after he sold thepany, he¡¯s been by your side all along. This time, if it wasn¡¯t for a sudden problem at his home, he wouldn¡¯t have gone back. It really makes people all have to suspect that he sold thepany specifically so that he coulde and apany you in the movie.¡± Nathanael Lora sold apany of that magnitude, and of course there will be a lot of people wondering why he sold it. That much money, ording to Larissa¡¯s offer was not enough to underwrite her for a year. In order to return the money to Nathanael Lora, she went to see him, but he refused to ept it, so she spent it with him, the two of them are not clear, and get along with each other is considered to be cordial. See Larissa does not speak, Phoebe again smiled and said, ¡°Larissa sister, you originally and Nathanael president is an unmarried couple, this if you can get married, that is the fruit of cultivation. Larissa sister, I know you love Nathanael president, this marriage if no longer dyed, hurry up to announce the marriage, in this I know you love President Nathanael, if you don¡¯t dy the wedding any longer, announce it now, right at this time, and it will be a good opportunity to publicize Larissa¡¯s new movie.¡± ¡°Phoebe, I hope you won¡¯t make arrangements for my personal matters.¡± Larissa did not use euphemisms in her words. Phoebe was someone who had been following Larissa for several years since she entered the entertainment industry and knew Larissa¡¯s temperament and character. If it wasn¡¯t for Phoebe¡¯s this person, Larissa trusted and wouldn¡¯t have stayed until today. Phoebe nodded knowingly, but obviously still have something to say, brewing for a moment, followed Larissa into the car, before speaking again, ¡°I still hope that you and President Nathanael married earlier, you are a match made in heaven. If you¡¯re worried that after you get married, you won¡¯t have time to shoot a movie and will be forgotten by the audience, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s that necessary. Larissa sister, you¡¯ve made it to today¡¯s position, and you¡¯re already in your thirties.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good to get married early and have a family. For so many years, I¡¯ve watched you, Larissa, alone at home every time you finish filming, with no one else around except for your work, and I¡¯ve watched you get really lonely.¡± Indeed, Larissa was a child star when she was young, and today, except for the friends she knows at work, she has made very few friends in her life. There was one college friend, Ewenny, and only Ewenny for so many years. Larissa nature is strong and domineering, coupled with a young age has be a star, so generally the same age like ssmates and so on, the middle is separated from one another, it is difficult to make friends, so many years there is only one Ewenny, or in the university to recognize, Chinese. Phoebe is still chattering in her ear, ¡°Sister Larissa, I¡¯ve been with you for so many years, and I¡¯ve seen how much you like President Nathanael. Now, the fact that President Nathanael is willing to surround you, Sister Larissa, means that his heart is already on you, Sister Larissa.¡± ¡°If you love each other, getting married should be a happy event thates to fruition, there¡¯s no reason to keep dragging it out like this.¡± It was also true that she knew about Larissa¡¯s affairs. However, she didn¡¯t know about Larissa¡¯s mind. Larissa had known Nathanael Lora for more than ten years, to be exact, it should be almost twenty years. When Larissa was small, she was in The Elbert family, no one was close to her, and she was alone. She didn¡¯t know why her parents seemed to be distant from her and didn¡¯t love her very much. She doesn¡¯t know why her parents seem to be distant from her and don¡¯t love her very much. Whenever they went to a party, they didn¡¯t invite her, except for Nathanael Lora¡¯s fifteenth birthday, when The Elbert family took Larissa with them.This content ? N?v/elDr(a)m/a.Org. There were so many kids at that party and Larissa was in the corner, but Nathanael Lora saw her and walked over to talk to her. It was that one aspect of that moment that made her remember him then, and became a most special point of light in her heart. Larissa, who hadn¡¯t said a word, spoke up then, ¡°You also said it was water under the bridge, between us, it¡¯s not enough water.¡± ¡°How is the water not enough?¡± Phoebe looked at Larissa curiously. Larissa didn¡¯t answer. Because since she knew Nathanael Lora, she knew that Nathanael Lora was in love with Ewenny, she could not yet discern what kind of feelings Nathanael Lora had for her, including Nathanael Lora whether he was still in love with Ewenny or not. In twenty minutes or so, when they arrived at their destination, Larissa looked over at Phoebe and spoke, ¡°Phoebe, I¡¯ll be going back on my own after dinner tonight, so why don¡¯t you go to dinner as well.¡± ¡°Uh, okay.¡± Phoebe answered. When she arrived at the ce she had agreed with Dr. Cleo, Larissa saw Dr. Cleo and Dr. Cleo¡¯s sister just as soon as she walked in the door. ¡°Sister Larissa is here.¡± Cecelia went forward to greet her and took Larissa¡¯s arm. Dr. Cleo smiled warmly and warmly, the light in the bottom of his eyes was full of doting as he looked at Cecelia, and then somewhat helplessly looked at Larissa, ¡°Larissa, I¡¯m sorry, this girl happens to be touring around this neighborhood during this period of time, and knowing that I¡¯m asking you to dine with me, she¡¯s moring toe over together.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be sorry about, we¡¯re all acquaintances with Sister Larissa, Sister Larissa must have missed me as well, and couldn¡¯t wait to see me and have dinner with me.¡± Cecelia chuckled. Larissa nodded her head in response, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen Cecelia, I miss her quite a bit too.¡± Cecelia pulled Larissa affectionately to the dining room table and sat down, she then made a face at Dr. Cleo with a smug look on her face, ¡°Hear that, Sister Larissa she said, she kinda misses me too.¡± Dr. Cleo, Cleo smiled, a doting look still under her eyes. ¡°Sister Larissa, counting we haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time, probably almost four or five years. In the past, you were even busier at work, but as long as you were home, my brother and I could still see you, now it¡¯s still really hard to see you.¡± ¡°When I was little my brother used to take me and you, Sister Larissa, to y together, and to think that it¡¯s still good to be a child.¡± Larissa and Cleo siblings two are neighbors, because live close also from time to time will y together. Cleo siblings two are in the honey soaked up, Larissa when small also often to their home to eat grandmother steamed mugwort dumplings, eat wild vegetable paste, called by the old man to remember the bitter rice food, they eat very fragrant. Thinking about it, a genuine smile spreads on Larissa¡¯s face, ¡°Yes, it was good when I was small. Grandma He made food at that time, and every time, she would make one for me as well. The three of us would be together, ying around, and the day would pass.¡± ¡°Uh-huh. Grandma loved to make us food back then.¡± Cecelia echoed, her face also caught up in reminiscence, and then added, ¡°Sister Larissa was always good-looking and pleasing to Grandma since she was a little girl. Grandma always gave her mouth to say, when you grow up, you¡¯ll leave it to grandma as a granddaughter-inw.¡± ¡°I used to think that just as soon as Larissa-san you and brother both grew up, they would get married and be together.¡± The words stopped here and the atmosphere became quiet for a time. Cleo spoke up at this point to change the subject, ¡°Better hurry up and order, I¡¯m hungry too.¡± Cecelia could see that her brother was trying to change the topic, but she continued, ¡°Sister Larissa, I believe you can also feel that my brother¡¯s feelings for you have never changed. You grew up together as childhood sweethearts, and I believe that if you really didn¡¯t have each other in your hearts, you wouldn¡¯t still be seeing each other to this day.¡± ¡°Cecelia, don¡¯t be ridiculous, your sister Larissa has a favorite, she and I ¡­¡± Without waiting for Cleo to finish his sentence, Cecelia interrupted and said, ¡°I know that Sister Larissa has someone she likes, isn¡¯t it true that the engagement is also canceled? You are both in your thirties, Larissa is not married and you are not married, can¡¯t you be together?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like people only fall in love with one person in their life, Sister Larissa didn¡¯t polish her eyes before. Don¡¯t they all say on the inte, how can you put on a wedding gown without going through a few scumbags? What has been talked about, what has passed, let him pass.¡± ¡°Could it be that you dislike Sister Larissa, brother?¡± Being said by Cecelia¡¯s words, at that moment Cleo became anxious, ¡°Cecelia, what are you saying, how could I dislike Larissa?¡± Chapter 330: I Don’t Love Him Anymore ¡°I know brother you don¡¯t dislike sister Larissa. So, right now, I want a word from you, Sister Larissa.¡± Cecelia looks to Larissa face full of seriousness, gaze at Larissa without a split second. Larissa was puzzled and had a vague premonition in her heart of what Cecelia was going to say. Cecelia opened her mouth and spoke, ¡°Sister Larissa, you give an urate answer now, you and my brother, is there still a possibility between you two or not?¡± ¡°Cecelia ¡­¡± ¡°Brother, stop talking and let me finish my sentence.¡± Cecelia nced at Cleo, then turned her face to Larissa, ¡°Sister Larissa, you are also over thirty years old, I believe that you are not an emotionless. You have to give my brother a word today.¡± ¡°Consider me forcing you. I also don¡¯t want to hear you refuse and not even be friends in the future. I¡¯d rather not have you not rejecting or saying yes, leaving my brother foolishly guarding you and wasting his time.¡± Larissa is also a straight-tempered, and will say whatever she has to say, she and Cleo two, these years hardly see much, that is, she had an ident a few months ago, and vaguely called Cleo to let him help her, so this time she agreed toe to dinner, and would have liked to treat him to a meal to thank him. But having Cecelia put words into her mouth, Larissa didn¡¯t know what to say for a moment. Seeing that Larissa did not say anything, Cecelia opened her mouth again and said, ¡°Sister Larissa, if you want to think about it, that¡¯s fine, then let¡¯s have dinner first, and after this meal, I want to hear the answer you give.¡± At this time, Larissa¡¯s cell phone called, she nced at the caller ID, did not answer, pressed hang up and put the phone away. The call was hung up and this caller Nathanael Lora frowned and looked at the phone in confusion. Someone beside her was talking to Nathanael Lora, ¡°Nathanael brother, you promised to apany me for dinner, who are you calling here, it¡¯s not going to change suddenly, is it? ¡± ¡°It won¡¯t. If it was going to change it wouldn¡¯t have been promised to you.¡± Nathanael Lora said looking over at Aurora. Aurora had a smile on her face that was full of shyness. ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡± She took Nathanael Lora¡¯s arm in her hand, seeing this man who usually consistently rejected her take the initiative to ask her to dinner and now that he was holding his arm, he didn¡¯t avoid it, which made Aurora overjoyed, she smiled and found a topic of conversation to talk about, ¡°Nathanael brother, there are so many restaurants in the neighborhood, why would you pick this one? This one is doing Sichuan cuisine, and the signature dish is boiled fish. Brother Nathanael you always have a light taste, you can¡¯t eat spicy food, and you don¡¯t like fish even more, what¡¯s wrong with you today?¡± ¡°A change of taste.¡± Nathanael Lora returned this absentmindedly, keeping his eyes darting around, searching. He¡¯d called Phoebe when he¡¯d arrived earlier, asking about Larissa¡¯s trip, and had asked about this ce, which was why he¡¯de over here. Halfway here, he met Aurora again, and remembered that Aurora is now filming with Larissa, so he wanted to invite her to dinner to talk to her, and ask Larissa about her filming situation, so that Aurora and Larissa could be friends and take care of Larissa. Aurora looked at Nathanael Lora suspiciously, not understanding what he said, and then changed the topic, ¡°Nathanael brother, you still haven¡¯t told me, why did youe here specially. Don¡¯t tell me that you are here because of Larissa.¡± Anyone who follows Twitter knows that the situation between Nathanael Lora and Larissa is an annulment, that¡¯s why she said that. ¡°Nathanael brother, why are you ignoring me?¡± Not hearing Nathanael Lora speak for a long time, Aurora asked in confusion. Seeing that Nathanael Lora¡¯s gaze had been wandering, Aurora asked, ¡°What are you looking at brother Nathanael? Or are you looking for someone?¡±Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Nathanael brother wait for me ¡­¡± Seeing Nathanael Lora striding to the door of another booth and ignoring her, she quickly stepped forward to catch up, ¡°Nathanael brother, what exactly are you looking for? Aren¡¯t we going to eat?¡± ¡°Uh, well, go eat.¡± Nathanael Lora looked back at Aurora and smiled. A private room was chosen and once inside, Aurora looked at the menu and ordered. Aurora is talking again, ¡°Nathanael brother, just now I asked you if you came here to do it because of Larissa and you didn¡¯t reply back to me, is it possible that my asking that made you angry Nathanael brother?¡± ¡°Come to think of it, Larissa unterally proposed to break off the marriage contract, making Nathanael brother you lose face. how could Nathanael brother you be the one who came to find her, Nathanael brother you must not even want to look at her right now.¡± ¡°But then again, what kind of person is she, Larissa, that she doesn¡¯t love you, brother Nathanael, and breaks off the engagement with you, brother Nathanael. I think Larissa is like a person who would covet money, she must have coveted Nathanael¡¯s money when she was with Nathanael. Now maybe, she has found a richer one. Otherwise, how could she not want Nathanael brother you, a rich man, or The Lora family, a powerful family?¡± Nathanael Lora hadn¡¯t had much of a heart to listen to Aurora, and now frowned in distraction as he listened to her say these things. Larissa loved him, but she also loved money, and had always been a money monger, everything she did was because she wanted to make money. The rtionship they were able to maintain now was also dependent on him buying it with money. It took a good half hour before Nathanael Lora lifted her lips and spoke, ¡°Has Larissa been around any men who have been courting hertely?¡± ¡°Of course there is, Larissa is a movie queen, such a big star, in the theater group, even the male number one tters her. Not to mention the neers who all want to rub a little bit of Larissa¡¯s light and rub a little bit of heat.¡± ¡°In particr, there¡¯s a 17 or 18 year old neer in our crew who sticks to Larissa¡¯s side whenever he has time, that kind of sticky strength, shouting out Larissa¡¯s sister, but in reality what¡¯s in his heart, we old people who are in the showbiz industry, we can see it clearly.¡± ¡°Our showbiz is not a clean ce, what godfather and godgirlfriend are the ones who sleep with them, what sister and brother are, there is no telling what will be shouted at night. As long as there is not much family background, can be alone clean, I have not seen there is one.¡± Hearing this Nathanael Lora nced at Aurora, his voice cold, ¡°What kind of Larissa is, I know better than you.¡± The meaning of protecting Larissa in her words is very obvious, Aurora is not stupid, she bites her lower lip with her teeth, and only after a good half a minute does she pull out a smile on her face again, ¡°Brother Nathanael, if you really understand that¡¯s good. If you do understand, I won¡¯t worry about you being fooled by her.¡± ¡°If you really know everything about Larissa, then surely you¡¯ve seen that seventeen or eighteen year old neer I was talking about. I heard from my fellow travelers that Larissa takes good care of this little neer and brought her around two years ago.¡± ¡°Lately, when she eats, she often brings that little neer along with her as well.¡± Nathanael Lora had just called Phoebe without asking who Larissa was having dinner with, and he had made it a point to call her, and she hadn¡¯t even put off that person¡¯s meal. Nathanael Lora¡¯s eyes darkened, ¡°Yeah?¡± ¡°Well. brother Nathanael if you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask at the crew, anyone knows this.¡± Aurora returns this and makes a good show of sipping her tea. Nathanael Lora got up. Aurora gave him a puzzled look, ¡°Nathanael brother are you going to the bathroom?¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Nathanael Lora answered. He actually wanted to go out and look for Larissa again to see who Larissa was actually eating with. He hadn¡¯t known Larissa until now and he didn¡¯t know of any little neers around her that she had a flirty rtionship with. But he hadn¡¯t bothered with her personal life, and he usually didn¡¯t know who she was close to, and it was only recently that he had started to care about her. Looking at Nathanael Lora¡¯s back as she went out, Aurora worriedly muttered to herself, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have said anything wrong, right? Brother Nathanael won¡¯t get angry and hate me, right?¡± Nathanael Lora who had already left the door of the private room was looking for Larissa. Suddenly stopping at the door of a private room because of the sound of conversationing from inside, someone was calling ¡®Sister Larissa¡¯. ¡°Sister Larissa, you¡¯re really making me anxious, have you considered it or not? I¡¯m just wondering, my brother is so well endowed, has a good character, and loves you so much, for so many years, you¡¯re the only one in his heart. If I were you, I wouldn¡¯t even have to think about it and just say yes.¡± ¡°If my brother gets snatched away by another girl one day, Larissa, you won¡¯t even be able to regret it.¡± Being praised so much by Cecelia, Cleo was a bit shy for a moment, but seeing that Larissa didn¡¯t say anything, and fearing that she would be embarrassed, she looked towards Cecelia and said, ¡°Cecelia, stop it.¡± At this time, Larissa finally spoke, ¡°Cleo, I¡¯m willing to be with you, it¡¯s just ¡­ that it¡¯s not fair to you.¡± She didn¡¯t love him, she just thought he was worth relying on. Cleo reached out and grabbed Larissa¡¯s hand in his hand and met her eyes, his gaze fleeting as he spoke, ¡°Larissa, for me, you being with me is my greatest wish, there is no fair or unfair. I want to take care of you for the rest of your life.¡± ¡°Unless ¡­¡± It took a good half a second before Cleo spoke again to bring down what he was about to say, ¡°Unless you still love Nathanael Lora in your heart.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t love him anymore.¡± Outside the door Nathanael Lora¡¯s body froze at those words, and instead of continuing outside the door he walked away quickly. What was said after that, he could guess without listening. Larissa didn¡¯t love him anymore, he had never wanted to believe it, and hearing it personally from her today, it was like being stabbed by countless needles at the bottom of his heart, his heart ached terribly. In the distance at this time Aurora who came over saw Nathanael Lora asked, ¡°Nathanael brother, why are you here?¡± Larissa who was in the private room heard someone call out for Nathanael brother and subconsciously thought of Nathanael Lora and went out to take a look, she saw Nathanael Lora outside the door and heard Aurora¡¯s voice in her ears, ¡°Nathanael brother, I saw that you came out for so long and I guessed you weren¡¯t lost and came out to see. But this hotel is so small, and the direction of the bathroom is marked in the walkway, Nathanael brother you shouldn¡¯t be lost, how did you end up here?¡± Chapter 331 If you dislike me for being dirty, why do you still have to come and pester me? ¡°Nathanael Lora ¡­¡± It was really him. Did he just hear everything she said? Aurora heard Larissa¡¯s speaking voice and raised her eyes to look behind Nathanael Lora and saw Larissa. A stern color surfaced in the bottom of her eyes, and for a second she gave it down again and asked, ¡°Larissa, what a coincidence that you are here as well.¡± From the private room followed by Cleo and Cecelia, they also saw Nathanael Lora. Larissa and Nathanael Lora¡¯s eyes met, and she saw Aurora standing beside Nathanael Lora, who raised her jaw as if she was deliberately trying to provoke, and reached out to take Nathanael Lora¡¯s arm. This kind of action is undoubtedly not an oath of sovereignty. Seeing such a scene, Cleo subconsciously stood next to Larissa¡¯s body with a protective undertone. ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± Cecelia looked at the two pairs of them, ncing from side to side a few times, ¡°Staring at each other and not saying a word. If you feel awkward, then just find a reason to walk away or pretend you didn¡¯t see it.¡± ¡°But, it¡¯s 9102, it¡¯s okay for ex-wives and ex-husbands to meet, you¡¯re just unmarried couples. Isn¡¯t that nice when you¡¯re in a new rtionship with each other?¡± A light smile emerges from the bottom of Nathanael Lora¡¯s eyes, and the tails of his danfeng eyes are slightly hooked up, ¡°You¡¯re in a new rtionship, howe I didn¡¯t know about it?¡± He asked this looking at Larissa. Before Larissa could say anything, Cecelia asked with a smile and a touch of innocence, ¡°You guys don¡¯t even have any rtionship anymore, there¡¯s no need for Sister Larissa to tell you if she wants to talk about her boyfriend and marry someone, right?¡± ¡°If you really want to know, let Sister Larissa introduce you to my brother. You should have met my brother before, my brother and Sister Larissa grew up together as childhood friends. It¡¯s God¡¯s destiny to be together now.¡± Listening to what Cecelia said, Nathanael Lora¡¯s face was turning darker and darker, and now it became so gloomy that it was almost about to drip out of the water, but there was still a smile in the bottom of his eyes, and he slightly opened and closed his thin lips, ¡°Is that so? You guys are childhood friends.¡± He asked this, still with his gaze locked on Larissa. In all the years that he had known Larissa, Nathanael Lora hadn¡¯t known that this whole childhood friend thing existed for her. He really didn¡¯t know much about her. ¡°This is Cleo,¡± Larissa said as she fell to introducing Cleo to him. After a pause, she said with another smile on her face, ¡°By the looks of you guys, you¡¯re here to eat as well. We haven¡¯t finished eating yet either, so excuse us.¡± Finishing her sentence, Larissa pulled Cleo and turned to leave. Nathanael Lora watched her turn and lifted her lips as she said, ¡°Don¡¯t take too long to eat and get back early.¡± Larissa didn¡¯t stop walking as if she hadn¡¯t heard Nathanael Lora. The two siblings, Cleo and Cecelia, looked at Nathanael Lora suspiciously, he couldn¡¯t have said that to Larissa, could he? When they were all gone, Aurora pulled Nathanael Lora¡¯s arm and the light in her eyes became dark, ¡°Brother Nathanael, we should go back to eat.¡± Nathanael Lora stepped away and Aurora stomped her foot in annoyance and haste. She had been abandoned just like that, and thought that she could take advantage of eating this meal to spend more time with Nathanael Lora and improve some of her feelings. It was about nine o¡¯clock after dinner. Cleo dropped Larissa off for the night and watched as Larissa was about to leave when he called out to her, ¡°Larissa ¡­¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Larissa turned her face to look at him. Cleo spoke with an apologetic look on her face, wanting to speak, ¡°Cecelia was a bit over the top today, I¡¯ll apologize to you for her.¡± ¡°No, Cecelia was just telling the truth, she didn¡¯t go overboard.¡± Larissa smiled at Cleo, ergo she spoke again, ¡°On the contrary, I have her to thank for waking me up.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve always been a straight shooter, and I say what¡¯s on my mind, and Cecelia¡¯s like that is very much in my temper, so I don¡¯t feel like she spoke out of turn at all.¡± Hearing her say that brought a relieved smile to Cleo¡¯s face, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Larissa looked at the time and then back to Cleo, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, you should go back early too.¡±Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Cleo answered. Just as she was about to say goodbye with a smile, Larissa watched as a willow leaf fell andnded on Cleo¡¯s shoulder, she raised her hand to help take it off his shoulder. Cleo smiled, a softness in her eyes. Not far away, in the third floor room Nathanael Lora, is watching this scene, he looked at Cleo and Larissa two people standing together, but not very clear, can only vaguely see their behavior is very close, standing for a long time also did not leave, as if reluctant to part with that. This scene hurts Nathanael Lora¡¯s eyes. Larissa returned to the room and first pressed the light switch at the door, then kicked off the high heels on her feet and entered the room barefoot without changing into slippers. ¡°Ah!¡± Larissa was startled for a moment before calming down and looking over at Nathanael Lora sitting on the couch, ¡°Why did youe and not know to turn on the lights?¡± It really took her by surprise. Nathanael Lora lit a cigarette and exhaled smoke rings from his mouth without speaking. Larissa looked at his face, she couldn¡¯t see the look on his face because it was covered by the thinyer of smoke he exhaled, but he didn¡¯t say anything even in this state, she brewed for half a second and opened her mouth to ask him, ¡°Did you hear the conversation between me and my friend today?¡± ¡°You should have heard it.¡± Without waiting for his answer, she added this. She figured if he hadn¡¯t heard it, he wouldn¡¯t be looking the way he was now. After a pause, Larissa set aside the bag she was carrying and spoke extremely casually as she took off her jacket, ¡°It¡¯s okay if you heard. There¡¯s also nothing between me and you right now.¡± As soon as her words were about to fall, her wrist was strangled by arge palm, ¡°Larissa! You¡¯re really good at this!¡± Larissa raised her eyes and saw the gaze under his eyes, the danfeng eyes carried the anger that devoured everything, but the next second the corner of his mouth hooked up, and a smile appeared under his eyes, ¡°What, you got the money and turned your face to disown it? Forgot that between me and you, there is still the rtionship between adopting and being adopted?¡± His words pierced her heart, but she didn¡¯t show a trace of sadness, and met his line of sight without showing any weakness, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯m disowning you, it¡¯s that I didn¡¯t agree to be adopted by you at all. The card you gave me, I didn¡¯t move a single penny, you take it back just.¡± ¡°Let me take it back, do you want to go find another man to keep you?¡± Nathanael Lora¡¯s voice was even more somber, as if it was hardened with poison. He knew that she still needed a sum of money, she owed a lot outside, plus she had caused a scandal, many of the products she endorsed had economized with her and asked forpensation. The movie that was being filmed nowadays was still something that he had made connections to help her get. Larissa nodded, smiled and answered, ¡°Uh-huh. Find someone gentle and good to serve.¡± ¡°You!¡± Nathanael Lora was exasperated beyond words. The smile on Larissa¡¯s face, however, remained the same, ¡°The right to choose a gold master, I still have. At first, if it wasn¡¯t for President Nathanael¡¯s request for me to get engaged to you, I would have already married into a rich family by now, and I might even have a child by now. But now I can only be a junior and mistress to someone else.¡± Between the words, there were still a few moments of regret in what she said. Nathanael Lora had witnessed the proposal of marriage to Larissa, who had just won a movie. Nathanael Lora heard Larissa say these words and clutched her wrist with more force, ¡°I¡¯ll marry you, I¡¯ll give you all the money, I¡¯ll give you whatever you want, what more do you want? Why are you still messing with me?!¡± Messing with me? Larissa¡¯s heart flooded with coldness, it turned out that her behaving like this was making a scene for him. It was probably because she loved her so humbly before that she made him think she was just messing with him. She shrugged off his hand, ¡°I never mess with anyone, Nathanael Lora. there is no one who can¡¯t leave anyone in this life and I won¡¯t love only you. As you know, I¡¯ve been in countless rtionships before you, and if every one of them came to haunt me like you do, there wouldn¡¯t be enough room to stand in this room.¡± ¡°Good riddance, don¡¯t pester me and make it too embarrassing.¡± Larissa¡¯s voice was careless, like she didn¡¯t care at all. The words she said had actually been a thorn in her heart. Seeing that she couldn¡¯t shake off hisrge palm, Larissa spoke again, ¡°I also don¡¯t understand you, Nathanael Lora, if you think I¡¯m dirty, why do you still have toe and pester me and not let go?¡± Why Nathanael Lora spoke out to pester her, why he treated her like he didst time when he thought she was pregnant with someone else¡¯s child, it was all because he never trusted her. It¡¯s also because of her reputation, people are right and wrong, and she didn¡¯t have a gold master when she was in the showbiz industry, and her temper was straight and she hadn¡¯t offended many people. It is to be filled with wine to be raped, she in order to be able to film for the sake of reputation, but also can only hide, the surface to say some good words, but also dare not go to fight back to offend. A woman who wants to mix the entertainment industry, in this line to survive, how difficult it must be, only she knows. ¡°Don¡¯t understand?¡± Nathanael Loraughed angrily. Nathanael Lora yanked Larissa back into the bedroom and tossed her onto the bed, bullying her, ¡°Since you don¡¯t get it, I¡¯ll make you get it.¡± It was a little hard for Larissa to breathe when she was pressed down by her huge body, she was about to speak when he took her lips and rolled and ground them, the clothes on her body were skillfully removed by him, every sensitive spot on her body was so familiar to him. Just a sudden image of that night came to Larissa¡¯s mind, Larissa bit Nathanael Lora¡¯s lips, the fishy sweet taste spreading through her mouth. ¡°Hiss ¡­¡± Nathanael Lora let go of her as she ate the pain. Larissa red angrily at Nathanael Lora, ¡°Get off!¡± It was also the first time Nathanael Lora had seen Larissa get red in the face with him and he still held her down. ¡°You let go of me! Do you hear me?¡± Larissa struggled harder and harder to see Nathanael Lora continue that again, and in her anxiety, she grabbed her cell phone, ¡°Nathanael Lora! You let go of me! If you don¡¯t let go of me, I¡¯ll call the police! Sue you for rape!¡± Nathanael Lora pretends not to hear and does that to herself. Enraged, Larissa lost her mind and dialed the phone ¡­ Chapter 332 I’ve never seen a woman with a heart as hard as yours! Outside the door of the room, Larissa prodded the person inside, ¡°Phoebe, are you done yet?¡± ¡°Yes, Sister Larissa.¡± Phoebe came out with a big bag. At this moment, a voice came from not far away, ¡°Larissa, are you leaving so soon?¡± ¡°Phoebe, you take the stuff down first, I¡¯ll goter.¡± Larissa gave Phoebe a look. ¡°Okay Sister Larissa.¡± Phoebe answered. Larissa watched Phoebe leave before retracting her gaze to look at Aurora and the girls, ¡°I¡¯ve already said my goodbyes to the director, so keep up the good work.¡± ¡°Sister Larissa, why don¡¯t we treat you to a meal before we leave, we can¡¯t let you leave like this, Sister Larissa.¡± These words were said by a female match. Aurora coldly gouged out a nce at her, ¡°You want to treat Larissa to dinner, you have a lot of guts! Are you not aware of how Larissa, as a female lead, killed off the movie before us supporting characters?¡± The script that was handed to Larissa had a lot of shooting behind it, and this suddenly she killed it, some people in the crew were unaware of the situation. Without waiting for the man to speak, Aurora spoke again, ¡°It looks like you don¡¯t know, so I¡¯ll tell you.¡± ¡°Larissa she, she¡¯s offended. You all need to be careful too, so you don¡¯t get dragged into it.¡± At once, the three or four people standing next to each other were scared of everyone. Their colleagues were on the same crew, and they all lived on the same floor, but because they were busy filming and memorizing scripts, few of them knew what kind ofmotion had been going on in Larissa¡¯s room. However, they all know the rtionship between Larissa and Nathanael Lora, Larissa such a movie queen and have Nathanael Lora as a backer, will be victimized, how can they not be afraid. Larissa smiled disinterestedly, ¡°Everyone, I¡¯ll leave first then, bye.¡± Seeing Larissa leave, Aurora quickly steps after her, ¡°Larissa, stop!¡± ¡°Something wrong with you?¡± Larissa turns around and looks at Aurora suspiciously. Aurora¡¯s eyes were filled with anger, her eyes gouging at her fiercely, ¡°Larissa, you¡¯re really something, after using brother Nathanael, now you¡¯re calling the police to arrest him and sue him for rape. I¡¯ve never seen a woman with a heart as vicious as yours!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t the police not arrest him?¡± Larissa shot back in disbelief. She did call the police, and the police did arrive that day, but the police came and took Nathanael Lora away and released him that night. She knew that Nathanael Lora wouldn¡¯t go to jail, and at the time, she had called the police because she was angry, and wanted Nathanael Lora to stop forcing herself on her, and to stop pestering her. Now, apparently having aplished that, Nathanael Lora hadn¡¯t paid any attention to her since that night, and her scene had suddenly been cut. ¡°What are you talking about? Is it hard to believe that you really want Nathanael¡¯s brother to go to jail?!¡± Aurora was furious, ¡°You really don¡¯t have any conscience at all. Just with the fact that you¡¯re now surrounded by scandals and so many endorsers have terminated their contracts with you and demandedpensation, at this juncture, who do you think would dare to use you?¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Nathanael¡¯s brother, do you think this drama would have made you the lead actress?¡± When she took this drama, Larissa didn¡¯t think of Nathanael Lora, didn¡¯t think that he was helping her because this drama was rtively lower in pay than her previous ones, as well as the fact that this drama was filled with a bunch of fresh meat, and that the second female lead had a bigger part than even she did, and she thought that she was used in order to promote the second female lead. But when her scene was cut, she guessed that it might have something to do with Nathanael Lora. Larissa narrowed her eyes to look at Aurora, ¡°Phoebe is still waiting for me, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± ¡°You!¡± Aurora was so exasperated that she didn¡¯t know what to say. But nothing she said seemed to work, it was as if Larissa hadn¡¯t heard her after all she had said. Larissa went downstairs and sat in the car, seeing Phoebe in a very low mood holding her cell phone, not knowing what she was looking at. Larissa looked at Phoebe suspiciously, ¡°Phoebe what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°Larissa sis ¡­ boss transferred me, I won¡¯t be your assistant from now on.¡± Phoebe frowned bitterly. She added, ¡°The boss said Larissa-san that you don¡¯t have a job right now anyway, and you don¡¯t need me, so he¡¯s just going to let me work as someone else¡¯s assistant for now.¡± Larissa lowered her eyelids and lifted her lips in response, ¡°Uh-huh.¡± The entertainment industry is this realistic and scary, as long as you¡¯re popr, everyone you know and don¡¯t know will be very enthusiastic about you, once something happens, everyone will avoid far away, and there are only interests between artists and their bosses. Phoebe looked at Larissa, wanting to speak for a good half a long time, only swallowed and said, ¡°Larissa sister ¡­ or ¡­ or you with Nathanael president to soften it, let the President Nathanael help you again.¡± ¡°Sister Larissa, I know that you are very mindful of President Nathanael¡¯s affair with Ewenny, that¡¯s why you refuse to forgive him even now. But Sister Larissa, you still love President Nathanael in your heart, so why are you so obsessed. Being so obsessive won¡¯t do you any good, Sister Larissa.¡± ¡°Moreover, Ewenny is not even in the country anymore, and there is no longer this obstacle between you, so there is no need for you, Sister Larissa, to think of something else because of Ewenny¡¯s matter.¡± Those words would have been useful to Larissa before, because at that time it was enough for her to just think about being around Nathanael Lora. But now she was greedy and wanted that heart of his. His heart wasn¡¯t in her, and she didn¡¯t want him as a person. Besides, if his heart wasn¡¯t in her, they¡¯d only be torturing each other together. Larissa looked to Phoebe, ¡°Drive, let¡¯s go back early.¡± ¡°Sister Larissa, I don¡¯t want to be transferred to be an assistant to someone else ¡­,¡± Phoebe looked embarrassed, her voice low. Celebrity assistants were not that good, she was worried, so she spoke again, ¡°Sister Larissa, can you help me go and talk about it? I don¡¯t want to work as an assistant for someone else, I¡¯ve been your assistant for so many years, I¡¯m used to working beside you, Larissa. I¡¯m afraid that I¡¯ll meet someone who isn¡¯t easy to serve, Sister Larissa you also know that there are many bad-tempered ones in our circle.¡± ¡°Hmm, got it. Then for this period of time, you first take a vacation like me, with your sry paid as it is.¡± Larissa returned to Phoebe. An assistant¡¯s sry wasn¡¯t much, she could still afford it. Mostly, she still had money on her card from her own mom every month, so even if she didn¡¯t work, she still had enough. But there were still some debts, so she would have to wait for her paycheck for this movie to be paid to her before she could pay it back. Figuring that after she paid it off, she¡¯d be living on a shoestring. Phoebe still wanted to say something more, ¡°Then Larissa sis when are you going to ¡­¡± The words have not finished, the corner of her eye saw Larissa leaned back on the back of the chair, pressed her hand on her forehead, like she was a little tired, so she did not say anything else. Larissa leaned back in her chair, and on the way back her cell phone called. Larissa took out her phone and nced at the caller ID, it showed that it was Sophie Sabastian calling, she put the phone to her ear and answered it, ¡°Hey, what¡¯s up? Why are you calling me?¡± ¡°I wanted to ask you if you could be my maid of honor.¡± Sophie Sabastian, on the other end of the line, was writing the invitations for the wedding while talking to Larissa. ¡°¡­ Sure you can.¡± It took two moments of hesitation for Larissa to return the words, not because she was considering it, but because she was a little surprised. Someone she hadn¡¯t contacted in a long time, someone she had heard had been traveling abroad and hadn¡¯te back, someone she hadn¡¯t contacted after more than a year, was now contacting her to ask her to be a bridesmaid, something so important.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Larissa again hastily opened her mouth and asked, ¡°How many people did you find for the bridesmaids? What day is the wedding?¡± ¡°The sixteenth of next month. Look at your time and see if you¡¯re free toe over.¡± After a pause, Sophie Sabastian added, ¡°I think one bridesmaid will do. Got to find the ones who aren¡¯t married. So I thought of you.¡± For bridesmaids, although Alicia is married, there are Tatiana Stone and Wenshy, Sophie Sabastian was thinking about Tatiana Stone yesterday, but just now she thought of Larissa, who had helped her on the show, so when her wedding is such a big deal, she should let Larissa join in the fun. Larissa has helped her before on the show, and since her wedding is such a big deal, she asked Larissa to join her in the joyous asion, hoping that it would help her through this difficult time. Larissa immediately replied back, ¡°I have time, I¡¯m off for the time being.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll leave you to your business then.¡± ¡°Uh, okay.¡± Larissa hung up the phone. As soon as she hung up the phone, Phoebe beside her asked excitedly, ¡°Sister Larissa are you going to be a bridesmaid for Sophie Sabastian?¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Larissa answered with a smile. She hadn¡¯t thought that anyone else would invite her to be a bridesmaid, and this person was Sophie Sabastian, she didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with Sophie Sabastian before, but she felt that her and Sophie Sabastian¡¯s experiences were very simr, even the love rival was the same person, so she empathized with her. After a pause, Larissa looked at Phoebe quizzically, ¡°How did you know that I was a bridesmaid for Sophie Sabastian?¡± ¡°I heard an earful of people talking about the wedding of President Cooper of THE Berson Group and Sophie Sabastian today, so that was my guess. I remember sis Larissa you and Sophie Sabastian are pretty close too, and you even acted close on a reality show before.¡± Speaking of which Phoebe was excitedly shouting, ¡°That¡¯s great! Sister Larissa, you go to be the bridesmaid for Sophie Sabastian. the Berson GroupPresident Cooper¡¯s wedding of the century, so many people are paying attention to it. Sister Larissa you go to be the bridesmaid for Sophie Sabastian. Sabastian as a bridesmaid, I¡¯ll go and buy a few hot searches, I guarantee that this underestimation period of yours will pass, Sister Larissa.¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t like this business that much either, I like shooting.¡± Larissa¡¯s voice was very light, very light, as if she hadn¡¯t eaten salt that way. Just that tone of voice was enough to convince Phoebe that she didn¡¯t like filming. Phoebe looked at Larissa with a bitter face, ¡±But ¡­ Larissa sis if you don t film anymore, what else can you do? Having acted for so many years and having gotten a posthumous award, wouldn¡¯t it be a pity if you don¡¯t do this?¡± If it wasn¡¯t a pity, Larissa didn¡¯t feel anything in her heart. When she would enter the entertainment industry, it was only because she had been in the corner and her parents never paid attention to her that she wanted to choose to be a star and gain attention. Later on,ter on, she acted well just to prove that she could support herself and help her family. By now, she didn¡¯t know why she still wanted to act. Chapter 333 Brother-in-law, it seems that you this still mind ah Inside the city¡¯srgest five-star hotel, InterContinental Greend, a grand wedding ceremony would soon be held. ¡°Hurry up, are you ready? The wedding is about to start.¡± A voice shouted. Another voice shouted, ¡°Yikes, why is one of the bride¡¯s earrings missing?¡± The crowd inside the room became busy, Larissa was also helping to find the earrings, her first time to be a bridesmaid, she was also listening to others¡¯ orders, she stood there herself, not knowing what to do at all. ¡°Sophie, Sophie, your baby is crying, he should be hungry.¡± Alicia, who was on the sidelines with the baby, offered the baby to Sophie Sabastian. Sophie Sabastian reaches for the baby, ¡°Good baby, don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry ¡­¡± Larissa, who is helping to find the earrings, looks at Sophie Sabastian as she is undressing and helplessly rubs her forehead, ¡°Sophie Sabastian, you stop! Don¡¯t tell me you want to breastfeed the baby now. That¡¯s a wedding dress you¡¯re wearing!¡± ¡°What then?¡± Sophie Sabastian looked at the baby in her arms with heartache, hearing the baby cry. Alicia beside her hurriedly reached out and took the child, ¡°It was my mistake, it was my mistake. You¡¯re wearing a wedding dress and you¡¯re too busy putting on your makeup for the wedding. I¡¯ll see if I can feed this child a little something else to eat and cope with it first.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t feed the baby, and once the wedding dress is off, you¡¯re sure to touch the makeup on your face. That¡¯s still only half an hour away and you¡¯ve got a room full of people still scrambling to find things.¡± After holding the baby, Alicia looked to the people in the room, ¡°Hurry up, all of you.¡± The people in the room in charge of makeup also expressed their helplessness as they all let out a single sigh. Larissa knew what was going on. Sophie Sabastian had been asking about the baby a littleter since she started the makeup, the baby was now recognizing the baby and crying easily. Her mind was on the baby. Alicia helps with the kids, and when she sees them crying, she rushes to Sophie Sabastian, whose kids are with Issac Shaw, and who has little experience with kids. If the baby doesn¡¯t cry, it¡¯s fine, but if it does, she gets upset. And there are so many people here, when the child cries, they gather around even more to watch, and when people gather around, this child cries even more when he sees strangers. ¡°Here, give it to me, I¡¯ll help with the baby. alicia why don¡¯t you stay here and help Sophie find the earrings, hurry up and help her with her makeup, it¡¯s smudging off her face.¡± Larissa looked at the baby Alicia was holding in her arms, a powdery ball of flesh that looked so cute she wanted to hug it. Alicia was uneasy, ¡°This child recognizes birth.¡± As soon as she finished speaking, she saw that Larissa had already reached over and held the child in her arms. The baby stopped crying. Alicia looked at Larissa with surprise, ¡°Strange, this is only the first time this child has seen you, why isn¡¯t he recognized?¡± ¡°He¡¯s only four months old, a child this old shouldn¡¯t know anything about recognizing or not recognizing a newborn, right?¡± Larissa held the child, her hand gently patting and caressing the child¡¯s back, ¡°When I was filming, there were many times I had to y the child¡¯s mother, so I have a little bit of experience in bringing up children.¡± ¡°Then the child is yours to carry. You find some more food for the child.¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Sophie Sabastian cast a thankful look at Larissa, ¡°Thank you really. That would be a lot of trouble.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I love kids.¡± Larissa said with a smile and carried the child out of the dressing room. The gaze under her eyes became softer as she held the child and smelled the milky scent on the child. Sophie Sabastian watched the child stop crying before she collected herself and cooperated with the makeup, putting on all the jewelry. Finally, at the appointed time, Sophie Sabastian was ready. At this time Leonardo Cooper walked in from the door, looking at the room Sophie Sabastian, she was wearing a white wedding dress, wedding dress above the fine broken diamonds, in the light refracted light, there is a distance, he could not see her face, he could only see that she was like a fairy out of the light. As he approached her step by step, her features became clearer and clearer, her features were exquisite, every part of her was so good looking, her eyebrows were smiling, like the stars and the sea were in her eyes. ¡°The wedding is about to start, why are you still staring at me?¡± Sophie Sabastian reminded him anxiously. Now that she had given birth to a child, Sophie Sabastian was not in that much of a romantic mood and would really ruin the atmosphere. Leonardo Cooper pulled her in and kissed her on the forehead, ¡°You look beautiful today.¡± ¡°Bridal makeup is all pretty. Come on, hurry up.¡± Sophie Sabastian finished urging Leonardo Cooper and then looked over to Alicia and confided, ¡°Alicia, go find Larissa and have her and the best mane on when the wedding officiant calls out.¡± ¡°Uh, okay.¡± After saying that, Sophie Sabastian worried again, ¡°If the baby is still crying, just ask Larissa to carry the baby on stage as well.¡± ¡°Go.¡± The bottom of Leonardo Cooper¡¯s eyes overflowed with tenderness, he put his arm around Sophie Sabastian¡¯s waist and led her out. On the way towards the wedding venue, Leonardo Cooper looked at Sophie Sabastian with concern, ¡°Sophie, are you still not feeling well?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m fine.¡± Sophie Sabastian raised her eyelids to meet his gaze and gave him a gentle smile. She knew he was worried about her health. Sophie Sabastian had her memory back, but the surgery hadn¡¯t been done yet. Although the surgeon hadn¡¯t scared her by saying that it was risky, she knew that but with any surgery there were risks, so she was worried about this one. It was when she was watching the baby at home one day that she mentioned to Leonardo Cooper about getting the wedding off the ground. That¡¯s why there was this bted wedding. Leonardo Cooper saw the smile on Sophie Sabastian¡¯s face, but he was disturbed because he could feel Sophie Sabastian in his arms, almost half leaning on him, lending him a hand as he walked. Sophie Sabastian tugged on Leonardo Cooper¡¯s arm, ¡°Walk slower, it¡¯s not easy for me to walk in heels.¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± She was telling a lie, she wasn¡¯t having trouble walking at all, it was because her head was starting to hurt again. Ever since she regained her memory, the headaches had be frequent, before it used to hurt only when she had to think hard about something, now it hurt irregrly. As they were walking along, they were greeted by Tishon from across the street, Tishon walked over and took Sophie Sabastian by the hand, ¡°Dad passed away, I¡¯m here to hold you on stage instead of Dad.¡± ¡°Uh, okay.¡± Sophie Sabastian looked at Tishon and smiled. The current Tishon was very different from before, looking a lot more mature, having experienced a lot, and having shed a lot of youthfulness. Old Coope, who had just walked over, heard them say this, and the look on his face still appeared to be a few moments lost, ¡°I still want to hold Sophie on stage.¡± ¡°Old Cooper, it¡¯s not appropriate for you to hold my sister, it¡¯s more appropriate for me.¡± Tishon was keen to do this, so even though he could see that Old Cooper wanted to do it, he said this to decline. Sophie Sabastian, thinking that the wedding could all be a happy one, said, ¡°Dad, the MC will call you upter, and you¡¯ll have something to doter too.¡± ¡°Yeah? Why didn¡¯t this emcee tell me beforehand, I¡¯ll get the emcee.¡± The loss on Old Cooper¡¯s face disappeared.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Old people are all like this, old age is like a child¡¯s temper, have to be needed to be happy. Looking at Old Cooper on crutches to walk to find the master of ceremonies, the smile on Sophie Sabastian¡¯s face is even stronger, she looks to Tishon, ¡°I called you before and never got in touch with you, thought you didn¡¯t have the time toe to my wedding, so the old man has always nned to hold me to walk on the stage. ¡± This step is all done by the woman¡¯s father, and the fact that Old Cooper wanted to do this part shows that he really considers Sophie Sabastian his daughter-inw. ¡°I was also busy with sses all day because you were sick earlier and I took time off toe back and see you, and I was missing some schoolwork. I saw the messageter, but I just wanted to surprise you, that¡¯s why I didn¡¯t tell you beforehand.¡± ¡°Who let you keep pretending you didn¡¯t recognize me when you woke up before, causing me to worry so much.¡± Tishon chuckled at this. Sophie Sabastian helplessly red at him, ¡°I thought you had matured just now, but it seems that it¡¯s just the appearance that¡¯s mature.¡± ¡°But sis, I was just hanging out when I arrived and heard someone talking about you, saying that you were getting ready for some kind of surgery.¡± Tishon looked at Sophie Sabastian suspiciously, Pi guessed, ¡°Sis, you wouldn¡¯t be trying to keep me from worrying so that you can hide your physical condition from me, right?¡± Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t help but feel weak in her heart, she was still feeling a headache just now, but on her lips, she said stiffly, ¡°No, my body is fine, what is there to hide from you.¡± Her physical condition, anyone can know, only she does not want to let Tishon know, Tishon is now abroad and study. Moreover, even if she let Tishon know this would not do her any good, it would be better not to know. Tishon stared at Sophie Sabastian¡¯s face with a measuring gaze for half a second, ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re not hiding anything from me.¡± After a pause, Tishon looked back to Leonardo Cooper and spoke, ¡°Brother-inw, Milton Charlotte, whom you know, wanted toe to my sister¡¯s wedding, and I guessed my sister would be too concerned about you to invite him. So, when I came, I brought Milton Charlotte in with me.¡± ¡°The others are somewhere in this party right now, and he just came over to look around. You won¡¯t mind, brother-inw.¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s brow furrowed slightly, not because Tishon said it, but because of Sophie Sabastian¡¯s state; he held her hand and felt a cold sweat break out on her palm and a slight tremor run through her body. The wedding won¡¯t take long, Sophie Sabastian insisted on having the wedding and then going for the surgery, so Leonardo Cooper had to hide it for her. Tishon saw that Leonardo Cooper didn¡¯t say anything and looked at him with a raised eyebrow, ¡°Brother-inw, it seems that you still mind this.¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t mind.¡± Leonardo Cooper lifted his lips to say this, he said the truth. He really didn¡¯t mind, he used to mind because Sophie Sabastian said she liked Milton Charlotte, and said in front of him that Milton Charlotte was her boyfriend, now that he was able to ascertain Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart, naturally he wouldn¡¯t be jealous of that anymore to mind. Leonardo Cooper helped Sophie Sabastian and looked at Tishon, ¡°The wedding time is already here, we have to enter.¡± Chapter 334 She was at ease in his arms at the moment, very warm and happy The emcee shouted, ¡°Herees the bride to enter!¡± Tishon held Sophie Sabastian to enter, stepped into the main arena, the people seated below, dense how many, Sophie Sabastian could not see, because there are still a lot of filming¡¯s hitting the lights, she is the center of attention tonight. ¡°Sis, look at how nervous you are, why are these hands sweating so much?¡± Tishonughed and teased Sophie Sabastian. A smile appeared on Sophie Sabastian¡¯s face, ¡°Well, I am a bit nervous.¡± The sweat on her hands, where due to nervousness, she was suffering from a headache just now, a level of pain that she could still tolerate. She must hold on, to see this wedding through. That way, even in the unlikely event that the operation was unsessful, the regret in her heart could be alleviated a little. Alicia called out to Tishon, ¡°Tishon, wait for a moment, where are the flower girls and the bridesmaids!¡± The two little flower girls rushed up to hold the hem of Sophie Sabastian¡¯s dress. Larissa, the bridesmaid, was more like a nanny who came to bring up the children. She was having fun with the kids, just waiting for the ushers to call for her, before she got up and went over. ¡°Look at that, why doesn¡¯t the bride have any bridesmaids today?¡± There was a soft murmur from those sitting on the stage. ¡°There must be bridesmaids. I just saw a best man. The best man I saw was Kennedy, the bridesmaids I haven¡¯t seen who they are yet.¡± Larissa, who was off to the side holding her baby, got up and thought about going over to check it out. Going around the back she sees Kennedy in the hallway dragging Nathanael Lora, ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± Kennedy stops and nces at Larissa before a grin appears on her face, ¡°I thought the errand of being best man today, really wasn¡¯t a good fit for me. So I¡¯ll just find one that fits.¡± ¡°Sophie Sabastian and Leonardo Cooper invited him? I don¡¯t think he even has an invitation to the wedding reception, does he?¡± Larissa looked at Kennedy, her voice t in recounting the facts. The implication was that he hadn¡¯t even been invited to the wedding, so how could he still be the best man. This was something that Nathanael Lora could understand, and naturally Kennedy could understand it as well, and he touched his nose resentfully, pondering, ¡°You¡¯re right. Come to think of it, right now Leonardo isn¡¯t looking too good at Nathanael Lora.¡± ¡°This is also all because Nathanael Lora¡¯s eyes were blind in the beginning, and he did not have anything to do with what he wanted to do, Leonardo and Sophie Sabastian are both married, and he had to set up Leonardo and Ewenny together. After Sophie Sabastian and Leonardo had a misunderstanding, Leonardo fell out with Nathanael Lora.¡± With that said, Kennedy¡¯s face also showed her dislike for Nathanael Lora, ¡°Tell me about you, why did you do that in the first ce?¡± Nathanael Lora did not speak. Larissa, holding her child, also did not nce at Nathanael Lora, but only barked a word to Kennedy, ¡°It¡¯s almost time for us to go on, I¡¯ll go over first, you hurry up too.¡± Seeing Larissa turn to leave, Kennedy retracts her gaze to look at Nathanael Lora, ¡°Hey, what are you still looking at? This one¡¯s gone.¡± ¡°Do you still want to change?¡± Nathanael Lora looked to Kennedy and opened her mouth to say this. Thest time she called the police, and now, he and her hadn¡¯t seen each other for over a month, but when they saw each other, her face reacted so ndly, as if she was just treating him like a stranger. It seemed that she wanted him to stop bothering her. Kennedy frowned when she heard Nathanael Lora say this, ¡°It seems better not to have you as best man. While I still want to stand with Tatiana for fear of drawing misunderstandings by standing with Larissa as best man and maid of honor, Leonardo, the groom, has to have his feelings taken into consideration.¡± After a pause, Kennedy red at Nathanael Lora again, ¡°I mean really, why didn¡¯t you hurry up and find Leonardo and apologize to him after all that in the first ce so he could forgive you?¡± ¡°Leonardo is just our two friends, and he won¡¯t let you be the best man, so I can¡¯t be the best man even if I don¡¯t want to be.¡± ¡°If you had apologized to Leonardo and Sophie Sabastian earlier, you and Leonardo would have cleared the air and you could have been best man today with Larissa. I know you sold yourpany for Larissa.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a tiring job chasing a wife, ugh. You keep up the good work, I gotta go.¡± Kennedy gushed about all of this and went about his business. There were so many people at the wedding, and so much press, that sure enough some people thought Kennedy and Larissa had something going on, because they stood together and looked exceptionally good together. The media loves to find news and make news when there is no news, and after Larissa came down from the stage with her baby in her arms, one of the media pushed Larissa on purpose. Kennedy was quick to help Larissa, ¡°Is everything okay?¡± ¡°Who just pushed? Can¡¯t you see I¡¯m holding the baby in my arms? If I had fallen and something happened to the baby, would you be able to afford it?¡± Larissa angrily gouged out a bunch of people in front of her. The baby was suddenly crying now too. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Sophie Sabastian heard the noise and rushed over. Larissa handed the baby to Sophie Sabastian, ¡°I don¡¯t know who pushed me just now, I broke my foot.¡± ¡°It¡¯s the crowd, people are also looking at Larissa you are famous, so they find the opportunity to want toe to say a few words to you, it¡¯s not on purpose to push you right.¡± Tatiana Stone was afraid of the media¡¯s messy report, and also knew that Larissa was angry, so she said this on purpose. Next to the people who were just scolded, someone spoke up and said, ¡°Yeah, we just wanted to do an interview for you Larissa, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so grumpy Larissa. You¡¯re so protective of your child, those who don¡¯t know, would think you¡¯re the child¡¯s mother.¡± ¡°Nuisance media are not allowed at the banquet, if you don¡¯t want to attend my wedding leave on your own.¡± Leonardo Cooper, who was standing on Sophie Sabastian¡¯s side, opened his mouth and said this. The media all instantly didn¡¯t dare to speak, lowered their heads, and didn¡¯t even dare to gasp loudly. The aura on Leonardo Cooper¡¯s body had always been sopelling that people did not dare to stare at him. These media all know that as long as Leonardo Cooper moves his finger, it is enough for them to suffer, if they sneeze I don¡¯t know how many of them will lose their jobs. Sophie Sabastian could see that Leonardo Cooper was angry and was concerned about the atmosphere of the wedding, so she smiled and said, ¡°Larissa is my baby¡¯s godmother, of course she will protect the baby.¡± Next to Alicia, she also spoke at the right time, ¡°It¡¯s not a matter of temper or not, I believe you all love children, and this child is so cute, and so small and fragile, if he is really hurt, you will also be heartbroken, is not it?¡± The media present, without saying anything else, dispersed. Leonardo Cooper took the baby from Sophie Sabastian¡¯s arms, ¡°I¡¯ll do it, we need to get back and finish the vows.¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Sophie Sabastian nodded in response. A family of three taking the oath together was something she hadn¡¯t seen before. But holding the baby together made her feel more at ease. On the stage, the officiant swore the wedding vows, ¡°Do you take this woman to be your wife? To love her, to love her atst, to care for her all the days of your life, and to be true to her till death do you part?¡± Leonardo Cooper looks at Sophie Sabastian and slowly lifts his lips, word for word as solemn as that, ¡°I do.¡± The emcee looked at Sophie Sabastian again and asked, ¡°Do you wish ¡­¡± ¡°I do.¡± The MC smiled and said, ¡°Groom, you may kiss your bride.¡± Leonardo Cooper held the baby in one hand and sped Sophie Sabastian¡¯s backside with the other and kissed her on the lips. The baby in the center is giggling. The crowd below apuds. The kiss ends and Sophie Sabastian leans contentedly into Leonardo Cooper¡¯s arms, ¡°Honey, you know, before I had this wedding, I was thinking that I¡¯d have this wedding and then have the surgery, and if anything happened to the surgery, at least I¡¯d have fewer regrets.¡± ¡°But now, I don¡¯t feel like I can have fewer regrets. I still want to be with you and the baby for the rest of my life after this, I want to be there for you in your old age, I want to be with you to see our children get married as well, and I want to ¡­¡± Hearing her say these words, Leonardo Cooper felt both heartbroken and amused, he lowered his head and kissed her forehead, ¡°Don¡¯t get carried away. Remember what you promised me before, after the wedding, listen to the doctor¡¯s arrangement to go into the hospital for surgery.¡± ¡°Thest time I did a checkup, the blood clots in your brain were moving around, for the sake of your health, you can¡¯t be capricious anymore.¡± Thest time she had a checkup, the test result was that Sophie Sabastian¡¯s blood clots in her brain were moving, and it was about to press on her nerves, which might affect her vision. Sophie Sabastian had a fear of hospitals, since her mom and dad passed away, and now she was having a major surgery like a craniotomy, so how could she not be worried, how could she not be scared? The baby, who was being held in Leonardo Cooper¡¯s arms, said, ¡°E, uh-huh¡±. Leonardo Cooper nced at the baby, ¡°You listen to the baby also told you to have the surgery early, so that you are not allowed to be capricious.¡± Sophie Sabastian took the baby from Leonardo Cooper¡¯s arms and gave him a kiss on the cheek, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you all.¡± After a pause, Sophie Sabastian stares at the baby and suddenly remembers something, so she raises her eyelids again to look at Leonardo Cooper, ¡°Honey, I had amnesia earlier, and Wilson said that I had sex with him and that the baby was his.¡± As she said this, she saw Leonardo Cooper¡¯s face change instantly and heard his voice in her ear, ¡°Don¡¯t mention him again.¡± ¡°Are you taking Wilson at his word?¡± Sophie Sabastian looked at him in puzzlement, then spoke, ¡°If you believed what he said, then why didn¡¯t you get a paternity test with the baby? So you didn¡¯t believe him, did you.¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s jaws lowered at her words and he took her in his arms, his voice low and soft, ¡°I know he¡¯s lying, so I don¡¯t believe a word he says.¡± A reassuring smile also appeared on Sophie Sabastian¡¯s face, then she spoke again, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to mention Wilson to you to make you unhappy. It¡¯s because I¡¯ve been hearing the servants talking about it for a while now, especially Lexie, and asked me about it.¡± ¡°I can see that Dad says he doesn¡¯t believe it, but more or less he has some lumps in his heart. After all, I lost my memory at that time, what I said, the old man is afraid that he won¡¯t believe all of it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you worry, I¡¯ll handle this.¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s voice, to her, had a kind of soothing magic.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. She was at ease in his arms at the moment, very warm and happy. Chapter 335: You Go Home and Get a Little Home Schooling As the wedding continued, Kennedy watched Larissa walk with a limp and reached out to help her to a seat, ¡°Are you okay?¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s just a little bit of a wrench, it¡¯ll be fine in a minute.¡± Larissa tried to move her foot a few times and frowned in pain. Kennedy is not a man without gentlemanly manners, looking at Larissa¡¯s foot nude are red and swollen, ¡°Then you can sit here for a while, I¡¯ll go get you some medicine.¡± ¡°That would be a pleasure.¡± Larissa smiled and thanked her. She had just finished thanking her when she saw a camera not far off in the direction that was filming them at this angle. Kennedy also saw it when she turned around, and walked over and took the camera in that person¡¯s hand as soon as she could, took a look at the pictures inside, and deleted them all altogether. The small reporter who took the photos, looked at Kennedy deleting his photos, and he didn¡¯t dare to go up to retrieve them, but just watched anxiously. ¡°If you take any more pictures that you shouldn¡¯t, be careful I¡¯ll smash your camera.¡± Kennedy handed him the camera with the deleted photos. The little reporter nodded his head in great fear, ¡°I know.¡± A voice came from the side, ¡°You Kennedy¡¯s young master really has a big temper, you¡¯re still at someone¡¯s wedding, and you don¡¯t know to restrain yourself. You don¡¯t want to ruin someone¡¯s nice wedding.¡± ¡°Tatiana,¡± as soon as Kennedy saw that the person who spoke was Tatiana Stone, the look on this face was like a weather forecast, turning from cloudy to sunny all at once. Tatiana Stone turned to Kennedy with a cold face, she didn¡¯t even want to talk to him, she turned around and was about to walk away. Kennedy steps to chase, ¡°Tatiana ¡­¡± Just now called out, the wedding there are recognized over to greet, blocked Kennedy¡¯s way, ¡°Kennedy¡¯s young master good ah. I knew you¡¯d be here at the wedding today, and here you are.¡± The sound of talking behind her, Tatiana Stone also heard it, she subconsciously stopped her steps. She had just seen Kennedy holding Larissa up, and her heart had been on fire, too stuffy to be able to send out, and now she heard a petite voice, and she looked at the woman like she was a snake spirit without bones, and kept sticking to Kennedy¡¯s body. ¡°Who are you?¡± Kennedy looked suspiciously at the woman who had taken his arm and was leaning on him. Immediately, the woman¡¯s face was a burst of green and green finally fixed in green, it took her a good half a minute to hold herself back and pull out a smile, ¡°President Kennedy, you really do love to forget things ah, even you don¡¯t even remember me, forget we used to date?¡± Kennedy pivoted away from her hand, ¡°Really? I can¡¯t recall.¡± His line of sight still fell on Tatiana Stone¡¯s face, seeing that Tatiana Stone did not look too good on this face, he anxiously exined, ¡°Tatiana, Tatiana, were you jealous just now? I just helped Larissa a bit, she broke her foot.¡± ¡°Also, this woman, I really don¡¯t know who she is, don¡¯t misunderstand.¡± He exined skimming himself clean. Tatiana Stone hearing this exnation from him was like cold water putting out her fire. Just as the fire was extinguished a little bit, and before it was finished, the woman¡¯s speaking voice was heard in her ears again, ¡°Kennedy¡¯s young master, you are really ruthless.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Kennedy¡¯s young master not only loves to forget things, but also has so many girlfriends, there has never been one thatsted more than three months, and there have been times when he changed thirty girlfriends a month. I¡¯ve only been dating Kennedy¡¯s young master for not more than half a month, so it¡¯s normal that you don¡¯t remember me, Kennedy¡¯s young master.¡± Hearing this woman¡¯s words, the fire in Tatiana Stone¡¯s heart felt like it had been doused with gasoline, suddenly burning fiercely. That woman step by step gracefully and softly stepped, walked to Tatiana Stone¡¯s side, smiled and said to Tatiana Stone, ¡°It looks like you should be Kennedy¡¯s young master¡¯s girlfriend too, I don¡¯t know how many Kennedy¡¯s young master¡¯s girlfriends you are. girlfriend.¡± ¡°Let me introduce myself, I¡¯m Kennedy¡¯s young master¡¯s one hundred and sixth girlfriend, Celine, been together for half a month, slept with her twelve times.¡± The woman reached out her hand and introduced herself in a very friendly manner. But was that how anyone introduced themselves? No shame at all, taking this kind of thing as an oath of sovereignty or a disy of something? What Tatiana Stone couldn¡¯t stand the most was that this woman said she was Kennedy¡¯s one hundred and sixth, she turned her face to look at Kennedy, ¡°She¡¯s your one hundred and sixth, how did you survive?¡± ¡°What do you mean?!¡± Celine next to her looked at Tatiana Stone and asked suspiciously, she didn¡¯t know what Tatiana Stone meant when she said that, but by the sound of it, it shouldn¡¯t be anything good. Kennedy didn¡¯t understand what Tatiana Stone meant by this and was about to ask. But she heard Tatiana Stone speak again, ¡°You¡¯ve got the wrong person, I¡¯m not his girlfriend, I don¡¯t have any rtionship with him.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not Kennedy¡¯s young master¡¯s girlfriend?¡± Celine couldn¡¯t believe it and looked at Kennedy in confusion. Kennedy heard Tatiana Stone say this, his heart was also very annoyed, but he pulled hold of Tatiana Stone, his hand wrapped around her waist, and introduced to Celine, ¡°Indeed she is not my girlfriend, she is my wife, the mother of my future child.¡± ¡°Kennedy¡¯s young master you ¡­ you actually got married!¡± Celine¡¯s face was full of surprise, like she had been struck by lightning in disbelief. Tatiana Stone reaches out to break Kennedy¡¯s hand, but is held down by Kennedy¡¯s death grip, she can¡¯t resist at all. Kennedy takes Tatiana Stone away by force into an unupied hallway, but Tatiana Stone breaks free and gives Kennedy a vicious elbow, ¡°You know what to say! Since when am I your wife?!¡± ¡°Soon enough.¡± Kennedy smiled an ambiguous smile, like an old fox who had gotten his way. Tatiana Stone saw him approaching, her hand reached over again and wrapped around her waist, she lifted her leg again and gave him a kick, this time he didn¡¯t avoid it, and directly pressed her into the corner, ¡°Let go of me!¡± ¡°Not let go. Honey, tell me, are you jealous?¡± The smirk on Kennedy¡¯s face didn¡¯t let up as he moved closer to her, forcing her to look him straight in the eye. Tatiana Stone pushed back a few times and instantly became angry again when she heard him ask that, ¡°What am I jealous of! If I was jealous, would I have to die? Just the one just now is already your one hundred and sixth, you¡¯ve dated over five hundred by now if not a thousand, right?¡± ¡°Tell me, why are you still alive? Howe you haven¡¯t died of exhaustion?!¡± ¡°Tatiana, if I die, you¡¯ll be a widow, won¡¯t you?¡± Kennedy spoke teasingly teasing her, ergo touching her earlobe and purposely blowing into her ear. A shiver ran through her body, which made Tatiana Stone even more irritated, and she got on her hands and knees and gave Kennedy a stomp. ¡°AHHH!¡± After a scream, Kennedy ate the pain and looked at Tatiana Stone with a tight frown, ¡°Are you trying to murder your own husband? So ungentlemanly with such a blow?!¡± Tatiana Stone was infuriated by his scoundrel face and looked at him with clenched back teeth, ¡°Kennedy, I¡¯m telling you once again for the record, I have nothing to do with you. Don¡¯t you ever mess with me again.¡± ¡°How many times have you told me that?¡± Kennedy looked at her in disagreement, ¡°I just provoked you, so what can you do? You¡¯ve provoked me, you can¡¯t resist, so why don¡¯t you just promise me and stay with me.¡± ¡°I will love you well in the future.¡± Tatiana Stone was really angry and didn¡¯t know what to say, this Kennedy¡¯s shamelessness has no lower limit, ¡°The extent of your shamelessness is really a challenge to my cognition.¡± ¡°If I knew you were so dirty, I would never let you touch me!¡± Tatiana Stone pushes him away, ¡°Get out of my way!¡± Kennedy could also see that Tatiana Stone was mad this time unlike before, this time blood wasing out of her eyes, he reached out and grabbed her hand, ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°To the hospital, to check that I haven¡¯t caught a dirty disease from you?¡± Tatiana Stone¡¯s voice was cold, and she threw out every word. All along, how the two of them argued, Kennedy was the one who was good-tempered and not angry, even if he was angry, he was only angry, but as soon as he heard Tatiana Stone say this, he also came to be in a temper, ¡°Dirty disease? You¡¯ve slept with me so many times, and I haven¡¯t seen you dislike it.¡± ¡°If you admit you¡¯re jealous now, I¡¯ll leave you alone!¡± Kennedy¡¯s eyes looked at her, fierce, the reminder obvious. ¡°What am I jealous of! Get the hell outta here!¡± Tatiana Stone, who was still angry, didn¡¯t care if he gave her face or not, or if he was going to get angry or not. She didn¡¯t bother to look at him either, and as she huffed and puffed, she mouthed, ¡°Go find your ex-girlfriends and ask them if they¡¯re jealous or not. It¡¯s not like I have anything to do with you.¡± Really the more I think about it, the more angry I get, that one is the one hundred and sixth, this Kennedy is just a million people to sleep with. Even if one person has kissed one bite, then how many people have kissed in her mouth? Thinking of this, Tatiana Stone spat out a mouthful of water, ¡°Speechless, really dirty!¡± Walking on the road, suddenly her body vacated, Tatiana Stone looked at the man who carried her on his shoulder, angry and pounded, ¡°Let go of me! Kennedy, let go of me! I¡¯m letting you let go of me, do you hear me? Let go ¡­¡± ¡®Snap.¡¯ Tatiana Stone froze. Kennedy threatened her viciously, ¡°Try shouting another curse? Don¡¯t me it on my familyw!¡± She had been spanked by Kennedy and had been seen all the way over here. People passing by looked at her with strange eyes. She suddenly blushed like a boiled shrimp. She didn¡¯t dare to raise her head lest someone see her face. ¡°Where are you taking me? You put me down first, okay?¡± Tatiana Stone was a girl, after all, and had a little more face.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Kennedy was just a punk with an out-of-tune nature, capable of doing anything and not afraid of losing face. He carries Tatiana Stone and walks to the parking spot, and only before he gets in the car, he returns her, ¡°Of course I¡¯m taking you home for a little homeschooling.¡± Tatiana Stone: ¡°¡­¡± It ended up having to be a bit of a homeschooling session, but this time it was Tatiana Stone who had the upper hand, because Tatiana Stone said, ¡°I¡¯ll agree to be with you if you write down all of your girlfriends¡¯ names and how long you¡¯ve been dating and how many dinners you¡¯ve had.¡± Chapter 336 Nathanael Lora, Let’s Try Again The wedding was continuing on as the bride and groom were being blessed with wine from family and friends. Larissa, the one who was the maid of honor was supposed to be in charge of blocking the drinks at this time, but she had been sitting in the corner resting because she had broken her foot. After a while she couldn¡¯t see her foot getting better and still couldn¡¯t walk, so she called her assistant Phoebe. ¡°Hey Phoebe, can you pick me up at InterContinental Greend in half an hour?¡± Phoebe¡¯s voice came on the other end of the line, ¡°Oh, okay Sister Larissa.¡± After finishing the call, Larissa was about to hang up when Phoebe on the other end of the line spoke anxiously again, ¡°Larissa, wait.¡± ¡°There¡¯s something I don¡¯t know if I should tell you. If I don¡¯t say it, I always feel bad in my heart, so I still want to make it clear to you, Sister Larissa.¡± Larissa furrowed her pretty brows in confusion, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s that yesterday your mother Mrs. Selene came to your ce to rummage through the boxes, she saw me and stopped rummaging. But I don¡¯t know if she took anything from you Sister Larissa. I know you are a family, but I don¡¯t think Mrs. Selene told you about it, and I thought I¡¯d better tell you.¡± Phoebe was still worried in her heart that Larissa might misunderstand that she had taken something, but she didn¡¯t know how to speak better for fear of offending someone, which was why she stammered until now. Larissa listened to Phoebe¡¯s words for a good half a minute before she returned, ¡°I know.¡± She helped her family so much, and gave all the money to his father, she herself is still carrying a bunch of debts, and her nominal mom even went through her things, to say that she doesn¡¯t have a cold heart, how could she?Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Some years ago, the money she earned, and by her real mother to hold the point, even if she went to ask for, her real mother one-time will not give her much. Because her real mother didn¡¯t want her to help The Elbert family at all, and was bent on letting her go and grab The Elbert family¡¯s property, so her real mother could go andugh at them. ¡°Sister Larissa, soe back and see if there¡¯s anything missing?¡± Phoebe, on the other end of the phone, lowered her voice and spoke. After a pause, Phoebe then reminded Larissa again, ¡°Sister Larissa, thepensation for the endorsement, the date given by the other party ising up. Youe back and see what you have here that you can sell, or pay back this money first. The drama that you filmed in your upper part has not been settled for the money until now, so you shouldn¡¯t be able to catch up before thepensation for the endorsement fee is due.¡± ¡°Yeah, I know, I¡¯ll figure it out.¡± Larissa collected her cell phone after she finished talking to Phoebe. It¡¯s been almost a month since she finished filming and stayed at home until now, and since there¡¯s not much going on, these chores have be particrly annoying, and she really wants to finish these things now before she travels abroad for a break. As she was thinking about things, a voice suddenly came from Larissa¡¯s ear, ¡°What happened to your foot?¡± Larissa raised her eyelids to see that the person she was talking to was Nathanael Lora, she thought he was gone but she didn¡¯t realize he was still here. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Her voice trailed off as if she didn¡¯t know him that well. She withdrew her eyes again and brought herself back to her feet, putting on the shoes she¡¯d taken off aside to get up. Nathanael Lora reached out and clutched her arm, lifting her across the room. Seeing Larissa about to resist, Nathanael Lora spoke up, ¡°If you don¡¯t want people around you looking and reporters around you taking pictures, be honest and keep quiet.¡± It was a kind reminder, Larissa raised her eyelids to look at the bustling scene not far away, a bunch of media were surrounding Leonardo Cooper and Sophie Sabastian taking pictures, there were some surrounding her just now as well, if she made a sound, it would surely attract the reporters to take pictures of her. She really wasn¡¯t up for any more gossip now that she needed to calm down because of the previous fiasco, and she had even less heart and energy to deal with any reporters. So Larissa just let Nathanael Lora carry her out the door. ¡°Take you to the hospital, or to your house?¡± Nathanael Lora looked at the redness and swelling on her feet and wondered about the injury, so she asked for her opinion. Nathanael Lora was just about to walk to the other side of the car door after putting Larissa in the car, when he heard Larissa speak, ¡°Just don¡¯t bother.¡± When he heard her say this and turned his face to look at her, he saw that she had gotten out of the car and stepped aside to drive. She had driven here, originally calling Phoebe because she didn¡¯t want to because her foot was hurting, but now in this situation, she had to drive herself. ¡°How can you drive when you can¡¯t even walk with an injured foot?¡± Nathanael Lora spoke to her, stepping forward to tug her, not tugging her to see her get into the car, he pped the window and ordered in a cold voice, ¡°Get out of the car!¡± Responding to him was the whistling sound of the sedan speeding away. He looked at the red Ferrari that drove away in exasperation. It seems that she really is serious, no longer have any involvement with him, the previous desperate words, but also said that he does not love him, but also reported to warn him of rape, this will see him again as a stranger! Driving away Larissa called Phoebe, ¡°Phoebe, I drive back by myself, don¡¯t need you to pick me up.¡± ¡°Oh, good.¡± After the call, Larissa continued driving, driving down the highway, thinking that she hadn¡¯t yet told her bride, Sophie Sabastian, that she was gone, and was considering what time to give Sophie Sabastian a call so that she wouldn¡¯t be disturbed when she heard the sound of an ambnce not far away. The ambnce was headed for the road behind her, and she turned on the radio and listened to the traffic broadcast for the road. ¡°Just this afternoon, three ten, that is, just five minutes ago, Zhongshan Road had a car ident, the vehicle involved in the ident is a silver Bentley, from a distance, you can see that the Bentley was badly damaged, although we do not know the situation of the people¡¯s injuries, but ording to the vehicle ¡­ ¡± Listening to this side news, Larissa¡¯s heart was sinking little by little. She thought no, it couldn¡¯t be that coincidental, she had just gotten out of Nathanael Lora¡¯s silver colored Bentley. She finished listening to the news and never heard any more details, not even the license te number of the car that was involved in the ident. Larissa heart extremely uneasy, she took out her cell phone and dialed out a call, the phone on the other end of a good half a ring before someone answered, she anxiously shouted, ¡°Hello.¡± A woman¡¯s voice came from the phone, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m not the owner of the phone, I¡¯m a nurse in the second hospital, this is the cell phone I picked up at the scene of the rescue. I am about to contact the patient¡¯s family, may I ask if you are the patient¡¯s family?¡± ¡°I am, I am!¡± Larissa¡¯s voice couldn¡¯t control the trembling as she spoke anxiously. ¡°Then pleasee to the hospital ¡­¡± Larissa hangs up the phone and rushes all the way to the hospital, her foot is broken and she is in a hurry to walk, the redness and swelling on her foot is getting worse and worse, but it¡¯s like she can¡¯t feel the pain, she gets out of the car and then carries her skirt and runs all the way into the hospital. The hospital is bustling with patientsing and going, Larissa went in, looked at therge hospital, anxious to find the direction, and do not know where to go, she saw to the front desk, ¡°Excuse me, just sent to the patient who was in a car ident where is it now?¡± ¡°The patient was sent to the resuscitation room for resuscitation, are you a family member of the patient? Quickly follow me, fill out a form.¡± The nurse came over to lead her. Larissa hurriedly followed the nurse and mumbled, ¡°Resuscitation ¡­¡± The nurse is still talking to Larissa, ¡°The patient is not doing very well. You¡¯ll have to sign the critical care form.¡± Sick note ¡­ These words seemed to weigh a thousand pounds, making Larissa¡¯s brain feel like it had been blown up by a deep-sea torpedo, her ears buzzed, and she couldn¡¯t hear what the nurse was saying next to her. ¡°Sign! Quickly in the informed consent for the patient¡¯s surgery.¡± ¡°Hey, I asked you to sign it!¡± The nurse called out to Larissa several times. Larissa was called back to her senses, she looked at the sheet the nurse handed her and just as she picked it up she heard the nurse speak again, ¡°I just asked you what you are to the patient, you haven¡¯t answered yet?¡± ¡°I¡¯m his girlfriend, no, his fianc¨¦e.¡± Larissa held the pen to sign. But she was stopped by the nurse, who red at Larissa in annoyance, ¡°Aren¡¯t you fooling around? Even if you¡¯re his fianc¨¦e, but you¡¯re not his wife, then you¡¯re not considered a rtive in the eyes of thew.¡± So she didn¡¯t have the right to sign. Larissa was anxious, ¡°Then you save the patient first, I¡¯ll notify his parents, can the signature wait, you guys operate on him first?¡± ¡°That won¡¯t work. We have strict rules here.¡± The nurse finished with Larissa and went to report back to the attending doctor. At that moment a voice came, ¡°Quick, the patient¡¯s family is arriving, this is the loved one of the patient inside.¡± The nurse heard another nurse say this, and then saw the person brought over, was dumbfounded, and reacted for a few seconds before pulling the person to hurry over to sign. Larissa, who was left where she was, was instantly relieved to hear what the patient had just said. ¡°The person inside is not Nathanael Lora, it¡¯s good that it¡¯s not him.¡± Larissa mumbled these words as if her strength had been drained, and after a pause, as if she had reacted, ¡°Then where is Nathanael Lora?¡± She hurriedly took out her cell phone from her body and called Nathanael Lora¡¯s cell phone. Nathanael Lora¡¯s voice came from the other end of the line, ¡°Hello, Larissa.¡± Larissa: ¡°Nathanael Lora, where are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m at the hospital.¡± ¡°I know you¡¯re at the hospital, I¡¯m asking where are you now?¡± Larissa asks after him anxiously. Nathanael Lora held his cell phone in confusion, he thought back to what the nurse had just told him and knowing that it was the nurse who had spoken to Larissa on the phone, he replied back, ¡°I¡¯m here at the surgery now, are you here at the hospital? The nurse just said ¡­¡± Before he could finish his sentence, there was a mechanical hang-up sound on the other end of the line. It didn¡¯t take less than two minutes for Nathanael Lora to see Larissa, her entire body was winded, her hair was loose, and her entire body looked a bit as if she had lost her soul. He took a step towards her, ¡°You ¡­¡± Before he could finish his words, Larissa in front of him jumped into his arms, her muffled voice came from his arms, ¡°Nathanael Lora, let¡¯s try again.¡± Chapter 337 Will you just love me all the time? ¡°What did you say?¡± Nathanael Lora couldn¡¯t believe what she was saying and wanted to hear her say it again. Larissa pulled back from his arms and met his eyes, solemnly saying word for word, ¡°Let¡¯s try again. I want to give each other another chance, and I don¡¯t want to think I¡¯ll regret it, so let¡¯s try again.¡± From the moment she¡¯d heard the radio, from the moment she¡¯d thought Nathanael Lora had been in a car ident, to what she¡¯d just learned was a misunderstanding, it had dawned on her that she still loved him. To say she didn¡¯t love him anymore was all her own self-deception. ¡°Good.¡± Nathanael Lora returned her solemnly, and he met her gaze, seeing moisture still in her eyes. Nathanael Lora picked her up in a cross body and took her to the surgery to get a doctor to treat the injury on her foot. ¡°Your bare foot is worse than it was a moment ago.¡± Nathanael Lora crouched down by her leg and looked at her red, swollen bare foot with a tight frown of pain. Looking at her like this, he could guess that she must have thought that he was in the hospital after a car ident, so she didn¡¯t care about her foot and rushed over to him. The doctor dispensed the medicine. Nathanael Lora took the medicine from him, ¡°Give it to me.¡± ¡°She¡¯s got this foot injury, remember she can¡¯t move it anymore. You put this medicine on her, and most importantly, you have to give her some massages, and with massages, her foot will heal faster.¡± The doctor finished his words of instruction before he went back to his desk to make his way down and continue seeing the patient below. Nathanael Lora was rubbing Larissa¡¯s medication, and the swab had only just touched her foot when she shrank back. ¡°Hiss ¡­,¡± Larissa said, eating the pain and tightening her brow. Nathanael Lora tugged her foot over, freeing a hand to apply pressure as he wiped the medicine and spoke, ¡°Howe you didn¡¯t feel any pain just now? I thought you didn¡¯t have pain perception, having to drive and walk so much by yourself when you¡¯re injured.¡± ¡°I that¡¯s because of you ¡­,¡± Larissa stopped talking before she could finish her sentence. A smile appeared under Nathanael Lora¡¯s eyes and his voice became lighter, ¡°You were thinking I was in a car ident?¡± Not hearing Larissa¡¯s reply, he spoke again, ¡°I did count it as an ident, my car was hit, it was a car collision with another car still moving that hit my car. I got out of my car to save someone.¡± ¡°I saw smokeing out of that car and was worried about an oil leak and fire. After saving the people, I realized I dropped my cell phone and just got it at the nurse¡¯s ce and the nurse said there was an answer to your call.¡± Hearing theughter in Nathanael Lora¡¯s voice as he spoke, Larissa didn¡¯t pay him any mind. He was oblivious to the fact that she had just been scared to death. Talking to Nathanael Lora, Larissa didn¡¯t feel the rubbing hurt anymore. Nathanael Lora suddenly raised her eyelids and looked at her, ¡°Did you think I had a car ident too, that¡¯s why you rushed to the hospital?¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Larissa graciously admitted. After rubbing Larissa¡¯s medicine, Nathanael Lora started massaging her again, his face was with a constant smile on it, it was like he had fallen into a honey pot. ¡°My feet hurt, you press me gently.¡± Larissa saw that he always lifted his head to look at her, the bottom of his eyes were full ofughter, unconsciously a little shy. Then she deliberately said this with a cold face. She had just been so intimidated that she had decided to try again with him, but she had never once been so pleased with herself when she was on top of him, so hopefully she had made the right decision this time. Nathanael Lora eased some of the pressure on her, ¡°Better?¡± ¡°Uh, better.¡±Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. I don¡¯t know how long Nathanael Lora pressed her, Larissa felt a little sleepy, but Nathanael Lora didn¡¯t show a trace of boredom on her face. At this moment, a nurse walked in the door, the nurse shouted, ¡°Dr. Cayden, Dr. Adolph asked you to help in the emergency room, Dr. Redmond, who is in the emergency room with Dr. Adolph to operate on the patient, has some stomach difort. Can¡¯t concentrate on operating on the patient.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯m on my way.¡± Dr. Cayden got up and hurried over. When the little nurse turned around and saw Larissa, her face was filled with excitement and she smiled as she spoke, ¡°Larissa! It was my eyes that were bad just now and I didn¡¯t recognize you. Mainly because you said you were a patient¡¯s family member, and I was busy, so I didn¡¯t pay too much attention, and my brain doesn¡¯t work well when I¡¯m busy.¡± ¡°The patient¡¯s family?¡± Nathanael Lora repeated the words suspiciously, her eyes falling on Larissa¡¯s face. The young nurse looked to Nathanael Lora who had spoken, ¡°You are Larissa¡¯s fianc¨¦ Mr. Nathanael, aren¡¯t you? I¡¯m a fan of Larissa¡¯s, I follow all her tweets, and I know she has a fianc¨¦. Larissa would have just assumed it was you in the ER.¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Nathanael Lora answered with a smile under her eyes as she looked at the little nurse. The little nurse said with a smirk on her face, ¡°You guys make a great couple. Can you guys sign my autograph?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Those were the words of Nathanael Lora. The little nurse took out the pen she had with her from her body and handed it to Larissa, and while waiting for Larissa to sign her autograph, she said, ¡°Larissa, I¡¯ve been following you since the moment you debuted, and although I¡¯m not a super fan, you¡¯ve always been a star that brings me positive energy.¡± ¡°I hope Larissa that you don¡¯t fall down, the little bit of scandal that¡¯sing out right now, it won¡¯t take long for it to pass. Come on, I¡¯ll always be there for you.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± Larissa¡¯s heart warmed slightly as she listened to what she said. The little nurse who got the signature, looked at the name signed on it, gorgeous, and suddenly seemed to remember something, looked at Larissa and said, ¡°The emergency room is still waiting for me, I¡¯ll leave first. Bye.¡± Looking at the little nurse¡¯s figure that left in a hurry, Larissa withdrew her line of sight and propped up her body to get up, ¡°I want to go back.¡± Nathanael Lora crouched in front of her, ¡°I¡¯ll carry you, get up here.¡± Larissay on Nathanael Lora¡¯s back and wrapped her arms around his neck, the feeling was reassuring and reassuring. Her heart, which had been so nervous just now, felt like it had finally fallen at this moment, steady and warm. ¡°Have you not been eating properlytely?¡± Nathanael Lora frowned subconsciously as he carried her, weighing her. Larissa didn¡¯t answer him because she hadn¡¯t gotten used to it yet, and he was asking her such things, like it was really the kind of thing only lovers or very close people would say. Carrying Larissa out of the surgery, Nathanael Lora walked down the long corridors of the hospital and suddenly spoke up again and asked, ¡°That nurse just said that you imed to be my family member?¡± ¡°Uh-huh. She had to get a family member to sign off on the surgery.¡± She both admitted it and exined why. In the past, she had always been truthful, never hiding her love in front of him, but she didn¡¯t know what was wrong with her at the moment, why she didn¡¯t graciously admit it, but also exined it. Even she felt weird. Nathanael Lora was like she didn¡¯t hear this sentence of her exnation, the smile on her face deepened, ¡°You still admit that we are still an unmarried couple.¡± It was Larissa alone who decided to announce the annulment on Twitter before, and now she¡¯s admitting it. ¡°Put me down, go get the car and I¡¯ll meet you in front of the hospital.¡± Larissa looked at the door to the hospital already and hastily changed the subject. Nathanael Lora pressed down on her rear end so she was on his back, ¡°Don¡¯t move. I¡¯m not driving.¡± ¡°Not driving?¡± Larissa looked at him in surprise, then spoke again, ¡°We live at least twenty miles from the hospital, so you¡¯re not going to drive, are you going to walk back?¡± ¡°Uh-huh. Walk back. I¡¯ll carry you on my back and walk back.¡± He said one sentence clearly, and there was a pleasant smile in his voice. Larissa looked at Nathanael Lora and thought that he should have gotten the wrong idea somewhere, having a car and not driving it, to walk back on her back. Now at this time, it was a little after six o¡¯clock, the sun was setting and the sky was glowing with a haze. Larissa looked at the sky in the distance and thought it was beautiful, shey on Nathanael Lora¡¯s back and admired the view. This moment was the most relieved she had ever felt in her life, her heart was full and a smile appeared on her face as she followed Nathanael Lora, ¡°Just carry a small section on your back, home is quite far from here. It will be tiring.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be a buzzkill.¡± Nathanael Lora thought about how he saw other small couples, the man carrying the woman on his back, the woman was not like Larissa, calm without a bit of passion, no sweet feeling at all. It wasn¡¯t a little womanly nature, it was a bit of a buzzkill, but that¡¯s what he liked about her. Nathanael Lora walks with Larissa on his back, and opens his mouth to ask her again, ¡°Now that I¡¯m carrying you, do you have any recollection of the first time we met?¡± ¡°You remember the first time we met?¡± Larissa was surprised. The first time they met, she was only twelve years old, and then met again after many years, it was Ewenny who brought her to know Nathanael Lora. it was just that one time she saw him as a child, she did not think that he would remember. Nathanael Lora spoke back to her, ¡°Since you fell in love with me just because I carried you once. So if I carry you once a day, will you always love me?¡± Hearing Nathanael Lora¡¯s voice in her ears was like a magic spell, and her whole heart burned as she listened to it. For so many years, she had been unrequitedly in love with him, loving him with a humble love, always waiting for his response ¡­ ¡°I¡¯m hungry, there¡¯s a restaurant up ahead.¡± For a good half a second, Larissa opened her mouth and said this. She was worried that he was tired of carrying her on his back, because she could feel some heat on the back of his body. Nathanael Lora said in annoyance, ¡°Eat at home!¡± Larissa tugged at his cor, signaling him to stop, ¡°There¡¯s no food at home, not a single ingredient in the fridge. And I don¡¯t feel like cooking.¡± The home they were going back to was Larissa¡¯s ce. He used to live at her ce when they were together, and of course the house had been decorated the way he wanted it to be after she had asked him about it in the first ce, and had nned to live together, with all of his things in the house. ¡°I¡¯ll do it!¡± Nathanael Lora was angry that she had the heart to think about dinner and who she wanted to cook it! The woman who had just cried in his arms and was nervous about him was now a different person. Larissa added, ¡°Then you still have to go to the grocery store and think about what you¡¯re going to cook for dinner. Never mind, you don¡¯t know how to cook, you should just boil noodles.¡± As she said this she looked at Nathanael Lora with an angry look on his face and she moved over to him and kissed him next to his cheek. A smile immediately appeared on Nathanael Lora¡¯s face. Chapter 338 – Little Girl That Young Love Heart Feeling When Larissa opened her eyes in the morning, she saw that there was no one beside her. Nathanael Lora was gone? She got up and went out of the bedroom door and standing in the living room she saw the man busy in the kitchen, the man holding the pot, not knowing which hand to use to grab the vegetables or which to use to hold the spoon. In short, his hands were busy.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Larissa walked up to him, ¡°Nathanael Lora, what are you doing?¡± ¡°You¡¯re awake.¡± Nathanael Lora turned his face to look at Larissa behind him, then hurriedly retracted his eyes to look at the pan in front of him, flipping it with a spat, ¡°I¡¯m making breakfast, I want to saut¨¦ two vegetables, scramble a tomato and egg, and make tomato and egg noodles.¡± Larissa frowned worriedly, looking at his busy figure, it was not good to blow him off, so she asked politely, ¡°Can you do it?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I just searched the menu online. This tomato and egg noodle, it means that you have to scramble the tomato and egg first, then boil the clear water surface and pour the vegetables on top of it, so it will taste better.¡± Nathanael Lora had said all that just to make her believe him. In fact, it didn¡¯t even convince Larissa to trust him. Because the scene she saw wasn¡¯t very convincing, especially with this sticky pan of battered eggs in the pan, ¡°Or should I ¡­¡± ¡°You go out first, don¡¯t stand here, you¡¯re disturbing me if you stand here, you go out first.¡± Nathanael Lora reached out to push her out. Yesterday he had said he would cook for her and ended up eating out, so this morning while she wasn¡¯t awake, he had thought about making a breakfast, a breakfast with his own hands for her. He hadn¡¯t done anything for her since they met. So today was very much about wanting to get this meal done. Of course the idea was good, the reality was not. Larissa watched as the pan was smoking and she anxiously reminded Nathanael Lora, ¡°The pan¡¯s mushy, the vegetables are mushy ¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to care if it¡¯s mushy, I¡¯ll just redo it.¡± Nathanael Lora went to turn off the fire, gave all the vegetables in the pot to the out, and began to start over again to cut the tomatoes, in the beaten egg. Doing both of these tasks, Nathanael Lora was stumbling around and was still quite able to get by. But Larissa was still uneasy, and reminded him, ¡°Put a little more oil, just now the egg stuck to the pan, it¡¯s because the oil was put in less.¡± ¡°I know, I¡¯ll put more oil this time, you go out. It¡¯ll be ready in a while, you go wash up first ande over for dinnerter.¡± Nathanael Lora nimbly washed the pan and started the second firing. Larissa, who was standing on the side, watched as Nathanael Lora finished pouring the oil into the pan, and then picked up the eggs, ready to match Nathanael Lora¡¯s, and the two of them worked together to make this breakfast. But Nathanael Lora wasn¡¯t wanting her help, and overran the bowl she was holding, ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? Didn¡¯t I tell you to get out?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it with you, it¡¯s inevitable that you won¡¯t be skillful the first time you do it, have someone next to you to do it with you, do it this time and you¡¯ll be skillful from now on.¡± Larissa spoke to him with a smile on her face. Her voice was the kind that was soft like with light coaxing. She hadn¡¯t pampered herself in front of Nathanael Lora, her nature was more calm and old than Nathanael Lora¡¯s. Nathanael Lora turned his face to look at her, ¡°I would like to try it on my own alone first today, so you can leave it alone.¡± He thought that cooking was something that many people knew how to do, it shouldn¡¯t be that difficult, and he could even do such a tedious job in thepany very well, and even the hardest things hadn¡¯t been hard for him, so he thought that he should be able to make this meal. Provided he was allowed to try it himself, of course. ¡°Fire! Fire!¡± Larissa was pushed out of the kitchen by Nathanael Lora, who had just turned her face to see the scene. Nathanael Lora walked quickly over to her and got something to catch the water first. And Larissa turned the gas off straight away, then reached for the lid of the pot and put it on. These two actions, done almost in sync, looked skillful, and there wasn¡¯t a trace of anxious panic on her face. On the contrary, when Nathanael Lora finished receiving the water, she saw that Larissa had already put out the fire, was a face of surprise, and a little ashamed of herself, ¡°How did you put out the fire?¡± ¡°The principle of extinguishing fire, have you forgotten? As long as the air is isted, the fire will naturally go out.¡± After Larissa put out the fire, she continued to fry the vegetables, taking the time to nce at Nathanael Lora. The way she was cooking was skillful looking and rxed, frying the food while still having time to talk to him. Nathanael Lora looked at her cooking, ¡°I¡¯ll practiceter, and when I learn, I¡¯ll make it for you.¡± He couldn¡¯t be bothered to fight her to do it anymore, this breakfast had already been dyed quite a bit. ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Larissa answered. She gave the vegetables to the pot and added water. She¡¯d cooked for Nathanael Lora before, but there hadn¡¯t been any interaction like this one; basically, in the past, she¡¯d gotten it done, set it on the table, and told Nathanael Lora to juste over and eat. It was also the first time that Nathanael Lora stood on the sidelines and watched her cook. In the past, although they were an unmarried couple, the number of times they saw each other was very few, and the chances of waking up in the same bed and having breakfast together the next day were even rarer. Larissa finished the dishes and handed him the chopsticks, ¡°You taste the vor.¡± Although she was at home recently, she didn¡¯t need to cook because of Phoebe, so she was a little worried that her hands would be too raw to master the amount of salt she put in. Nathanael Lora took the chopsticks and took a bite, it was the unique vor of her cooking, although it was not as good as a five-star chef¡¯s, but this special vor he enjoyed eating. He met her expectant eyes and lifted his lips to ask, ¡°Do you want to taste it?¡± ¡°Uh, give me a taste.¡± Larissa saw that he wouldn¡¯t hand her the chopsticks, so she opened her mouth and waited for him to feed her. Nathanael Lora, however, doesn¡¯t hold the chopsticks as he sps the back of Larissa¡¯s head with one hand and kisses her on the lips, the tip of his tongue prying open her pink lips and stirring them inside. At the end of the kiss, Larissa¡¯s body went limp in Nathanael Lora¡¯s arms, her cheeks crimson as she heard Nathanael Lora¡¯s voice in her ears as he spoke, ¡°How do you think it tastes?¡± In front of others Nathanael Lora was a dark and moody person, but here in Larissa the Nathanael Lora that she knew had always been simple and at best he was infatuated and hurt. So she hadn¡¯t seen him flirt with anyone like that, and even more so, she hadn¡¯t been teased by him like that before. Larissa thought for a moment about such a sight, which she seemed to have acted out on television, and said in a calm, subdued voice, ¡°It was okay.¡± ¡°How was it okay? It looks like you didn¡¯t taste it.¡± Nathanael Lora looked at her with a deep gaze and, havinge to a conclusion, hooked her jaw again with her hand and kissed her on the lips. Kissing her until she was deprived of oxygen, Nathanael Lora pulled back and asked her again, ¡°How did it taste exactly?¡± Larissa was so concerned with breathing in oxygen that she didn¡¯t have time to answer before Nathanael Lora could be heard in her ears again, ¡°It seems that you haven¡¯t tasted it yet, so taste it again.¡± ¡°No ¡­¡± was used. Before she could finish her sentence, the words were swallowed in Nathanael Lora¡¯s mouth and turned into a whimper. At that moment, a knock on the door interrupted them. Larissa reached out and pushed Nathanael Lora when the person she heard first knocked, ¡°Someone¡¯sing, someone ¡­¡± The words were slurred but Nathanael Lora let her go. ¡°Who¡¯s this? You can¡¯t pick a time toe over at this hour.¡± Nathanael Lora was the one with a look of displeasure, like a lustful look. ¡°I¡¯ll get the door, just watch the fire and turn it off when it¡¯s on.¡± Larissa averted her eyes from looking at him and hurriedly spoke to Nathanael Lora before hurrying in the direction of the door. Her cheeks were still a little hot, although it was with Nathanael Lora and it wasn¡¯t like she hadn¡¯t kissed before, but it was the first time she had kissed like this, and her heartbeat became so fast. She was really experiencing that young girl¡¯s feeling of a young love heart. Larissa collected her thoughts and reached for the door, ¡°Who is it?¡± As soon as she opened the door, Larissa saw the person standing in front of her, her face changed color, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t Ie?¡± The person outside the door asked this as a matter of course. This person is not someone else, it is Larissa¡¯s own mother, she recognized this real mother from the beginning, from the beginning of the joy, do not feel alone, there are people around her to love her care for her, to the back of the heart more and more cold, everywhere thinking of staying away from her this real mother, this year to the present this is the third time that she saw her real mother. Celena looked at Larissa, a face of bossy, ¡°I came to find you something today, you tell me, are you giving your father money? Your dad¡¯spany has survived this crisis, I heard some of the talk from others, they said you gave your dad money.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s something, let¡¯s talk about it some other time, I¡¯m not avable today.¡± Larissa gave her expulsion order. Celena is not giving Larissa any respect at all, full of anger, ¡°What¡¯s convenient or not? You have to make it clear to me today, or else I¡¯m holding this in my heart and it¡¯s going to kill me to hold it in!¡± Listening to her so noisy, and want to go inside, Larissa reached out to pull her, want to drag her to go outside to talk, but Celena went not to give her a chance to speak. Celena pushed her away, and went inside, her mouth still talking. ¡°Are you forgetting how your dad and your foster mom treated us, mother and daughter, all these years? For so many years, they didn¡¯t let us see each other. We¡¯ve been separated for more than ten years and suffered so much, I think you¡¯ve really forgotten!¡± ¡°They didn¡¯t treat you as The Elbert family¡¯s daughter either, defending you at every turn, their family hasn¡¯t spent a penny on you.¡± Celena was getting angrier and angrier and her voice was getting louder and louder as she spoke, ¡°You¡¯re so good that you went behind my back and took your private money and took it to help those two heartless people!¡± Larissa pulled Celena, ¡°Stop it! Let¡¯s go out and talk, go out ¡­¡± ¡°You let go of me, why do we have to go outside and talk?¡± Celena looked at Larissa with a puzzled look on her face, and as soon as she finished her sentence, she saw Nathanael Loraing out of the kitchen with noodles. In an instant, her body froze slightly. Chapter 339 You go, leave from me at once! The atmosphere, as if it was suddenly frozen. After a long half-long time, Celena looked at Larissa who didn¡¯t dare to open her mouth to speak, then as if she had made up her mind, a smile appeared on her face as she looked towards Nathanael Lora, ¡°Nathanael ah, I¡¯m Larissa¡¯s real mom.¡± Nathanael Lora¡¯s eyes fell on Larissa, looking at her he could tell that the stranger wasn¡¯t telling a lie. And he had just heard some of what Celena had said. In his ears he still heard Celena say, ¡°Ah Nathanael, I¡¯ve wanted to see you for a long time, it¡¯s just that Larissa, she¡¯s been stopping and refusing to let me see you. You The Lora family are the posh family in the city, and Larissa was also afraid that you would look down on her, so ah, that¡¯s why she never told you that she has a mom like me.¡± ¡°If you ask me, sooner orter you will get married, you will always know about me.¡± Larissa spoke in a cold voice, ¡°Have you said enough? Stop it!¡± ¡°Look at you child, it¡¯s not like you can¡¯t talk about it, what can you do, seeing as Nathanael is also a good boy, he surely understands. Although he was born in a big rich family, but this the more big rich family, the more likely to have chaotic rtionships in the family, he must know all these situations.¡± Larissa¡¯s mother thought that Larissa was concerned and also had low self-esteem, so she pulled her and immediately coaxed her. She also came here today mainly to find Larissa to ask about the money, and also because she was very angry, so she didn¡¯t care if there was anyone in this house. More so, she didn¡¯t know that Nathanael Lora was here. However, she also said all the words, Nathanael Lora should hear should not hear all also heard, she thought that greatly confessed, should be able to salvage a little bit, always better than being questioned, in a passive nature. Larissa took Celena by the hand, ¡°I told you to stop talking, go away and get out of my way right now!¡± ¡°This ¡­¡± Celena looked at Larissa in surprise. It was the first time she had ever been kicked out by her daughter, and the first time she had ever seen her daughter lose her temper with her, so she was stunned for a moment. Larissa looked at Celena, her eyes bloodshot and full of anger, like if Celena didn¡¯t get away from her this second, she wouldn¡¯t know what to do next. Celena made a concession and coaxed Larissa, ¡°Ok, ok, ok, ok, mommy¡¯s leaving, don¡¯t be mad, mommy¡¯s leaving ¡­¡± Just walked two steps, Celena again as if she realized something, folded back, looked at Nathanael Lora, with a smile on her face, ¡°Nathanael ah, next time we meet again on a date, I¡¯ll make you something delicious.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go yet!¡± Larissa yelled sternly. Celena was filled with embarrassment and carefully spoke to her, ¡°Go, I¡¯m leaving. Mom was just having a word with Nathanael, that¡¯s it, that¡¯s it ¡­¡± The anger in Larissa¡¯s eyes only collected as she watched Celena leave the house. She had never been angry at Celena before, and this was the first time. Although Celena¡¯s sudden arrival had made Nathanael Lora aware of her untoward birth, she wasn¡¯t angry because her birth was known to Nathanael Lora, but because she was angry at the fact that Celena had met Nathanael Lora and wanted to tter Nathanael Lora. In the back of her mind, she was afraid that Celena would know Nathanael Lora and then try to go to The Lora family to do some kind of entanglement. ¡°Come and eat, if you don¡¯t, the noodles won¡¯t be goodter.¡± After a while, Nathanael Lora opened her mouth to say this. The noodles that were served on the table, had been set out for a while, just looking at them was appetizing, colorful and fragrant, and eating noodles in hot soup in this weather in the morning was warm andforting to the stomach. Larissa turns her face to the hot noodles on the table, not taking a step over to them. It was Nathanael Lora who reached out and led her over, ¡°Come on over and eat. After dinner, today, I¡¯ll take you out for a good time.¡± Larissa saw Nathanael Lora handing her chopsticks, she took the chopsticks, and saw him lowering his head and eating his meal, as if the scene just now had never happened. But what just happened, Larissa she herself couldn¡¯t pretend it didn¡¯t happen. ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything you want to ask me?¡± Larissa stirred the noodles in her bowl with her chopsticks, dropping her eyelids, not daring to look at him. Nathanael Lora looked over at her and swallowed the noodles in his mouth before lifting his lips and speaking, ¡°When you want to tell me something, you will naturally do so. If you don¡¯t want to tell, I won¡¯t ask.¡± Everyone has their own privacy, and if they don¡¯t want to tell others, he understands and will respect that. Larissa took a bite of her noodles and was silent for another half a second before she looked at Nathanael Lora and spoke, ¡°The one who was just there, is indeed my real mother. She gave birth to me, and when my father didn¡¯t want to marry her, he gave her a sum of money to bring me into the doors of The Elbert family. Then my dad got married.¡± She figured there was no point in hiding anything from him, so she still thought she¡¯d tell him everything. ¡°My mom, she used to be the little girl who sold beer in the bar and had a rtionship with my dad who she met in the bar. The two of them weren¡¯t in a rtionship, my dad was thinking about casual sex and my mom was thinking about marrying someone for money, so she got pregnant and had me.¡± Despite all of this, Larissa is still thankful that they gave her a life. Otherwise she wouldn¡¯t have taken the money out to help her father, much less give Celena the money she had in her hands. and she wouldn¡¯t have not med them and cut ties with them no matter how much Celena and her parents treated her. Larissa¡¯s words came out with sympathy on her face, ¡°But she was wrong about that, my dad didn¡¯t marry her. She came back to meter and told me how hard it had been for her over the years. She told me about her resentment towards my father as well as my adoptive mother, and even more so, she would brainwash me in my ear to fight for the family fortune in The Elbert family.¡±Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. ¡°I never did more than listen to what she had to say. It didn¡¯t matter if she said my father and foster mother were bad or if she told me to fight for the property, I didn¡¯t feel anything. Maybe it¡¯s because she wasn¡¯t there for me when I was little and watched me grow up that it created that, to me, she¡¯s just a woman who gave birth to me.¡± Larissa doesn¡¯t have much of a mother-daughter bond with Celena. She used to ept this mother because Celena hugged her and cried with excitement and told her she missed her. At that time Larissa was young and extremely desperate for affection, so she recognized Celena. But as she grew up, along with Celena caring very little about her life, every time she told her something she didn¡¯t like to hear. So much so that it got to the point where she resented itter and simply didn¡¯t want to see Celena or hear her speak again. Seeing the look showing on Larissa¡¯s face, Nathanael Lora looks at Larissa and shows heartache between his eyebrows, ¡°No wonder, every time I look at my inws, I feel that they are cold towards you.¡± He didn¡¯t know these things before, so every time he saw Larissa¡¯s father and mother¡¯s attitude towards Larissa, he felt strange. There wasn¡¯t a single parent who didn¡¯t say a word to their daughter during the ceremony of her engagement, and their attitude was extremely indifferent and detached. It was as if they were strangers they didn¡¯t know. ¡°It¡¯s probably because none of them like my existence but have to be forced to live with me, that¡¯s why their attitude towards me is cold.¡± Larissa had an extremely casual look on her face and a rxed tone, like she didn¡¯t care at all in her heart. Maybe it was because she had done so much television and seen so many people. She had previously seen a setting where she was born like that, and because she wasn¡¯t pro-life, she was yelled at and not even given food, counting how many times better she was treated than someone like that, I don¡¯t know how many times better. All in all, Larissa was a through and through understanding person, she knew that contentment was the only way to be rxed, so she hadn¡¯t hated any of them. Nathanael Lora looked at Larissa, ¡°It¡¯s not your problem ¡­¡± He looked at Larissa like this, his heart was vaguely guilty of pain, he knew she was a strong person who wouldn¡¯t show her soft side, so the more she was like this, the more he felt heartbroken. ¡°My biggest problem right now is that if I contact my birth mother, my father and adoptive mother treat me coldly; if I don¡¯t contact my birth mother, she will look for me everywhere.¡± After a pause, Larissa looked up again and met Nathanael Lora¡¯s eyes, ¡°I would like you to refrain from seeing my adoptive mother in the future.¡± ¡°Well, I promise.¡± Nathanael Lora promised her without any hesitation. The quickness with which he agreed made Larissa blink, and she spoke again to exin, ¡°My birth mother is a you¡¯re polite and she¡¯ll get her way. It would also save you a lot of trouble if you didn¡¯t meet with her. Moreover, I don¡¯t want, others to know about my birth, I¡¯m in the entertainment industry, my birth has a serious impact on my future.¡± ¡°The more people know about my birth mother¡¯s existence, the more threatening it is to my future, my life.¡± Filming Larissa fell recently tired also want to rest for a period of time, her birth on her future impact, she is not the most worried, the most worried or now thework violence, her birth is exposed, only afraid of all her things are gone, will also be attacked by people. Larissa took a bite of the noodles in the bowl, following which she looked at Nathanael Lora and asked, ¡°You, did you back out?¡± ¡°Backtracked on what? Why would I back out?¡± Nathanael Lora looks at her in suspicion and disbelief. Larissa looked at the puzzlement in his eyes, as if he did not understand what she meant by what she was asking, so she spoke again to answer his puzzlement, ¡°Backtracking, before the premise of being with me.¡± ¡°I was born into this kind of family, will you have a stigma in your heart? Will ¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Nathanael Lora interrupted, ¡°Why should I regret? Why should I have a grudge? You shouldn¡¯t even ask such things. I was looking at you as a person. Just simply because of you, because I want to be with you.¡± Seeing that she was about to speak, he didn¡¯t give her a chance to speak, instead, arge amount of expression appeared in his narrow eyes, asking very seriously, ¡°It can¡¯t be that you want to regret it? You just wanted to try it out with me yesterday, and today you regret it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you, it¡¯s not okay! With me with me, the choice is not yours, you don¡¯t have a choice!¡± In an instant, Larissa¡¯s heart felt like it was irrigated with honey and a smile appeared on her face. Chapter 340 Brother Nathanael, I have a child, just six months old …… In the morning, Nathanael Lora got a call from his dad asking him to meet him at the office. Nathanael Lora entered the office and saw Nathanael¡¯s father who was sitting at his desk, busy with his work, ¡°Dad, you called me in the morning and had to ask me toe over for what?¡± ¡°You have the nerve to ask me!¡± Nathanael¡¯s father had a serious look on his face and after saying this, he took out a document from his hand and flung it at him. Nathanael Lora raised his hand and easily received the document that Nathanael¡¯s father threw at him. Like he was often thrown things by Nathanael¡¯s father, and had developed this skillful habit of catching things. After Nathanael Lora received the document, his face was full of doubt, and opened the document, looking at the content on it, ¡°This is?¡± Nathanael¡¯s father opened his mouth and spoke, ¡°You sold thepany to you, if you don¡¯t find something for you to do, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll stay at home all the time and give into decadence.¡± Nathanael¡¯s father was getting angrier and angrier as he said, ¡°I¡¯ve never seen a man like you, who would sell thepany in order to chase after a woman. Luckily the family¡¯spany is not all in your name, luckily it was going to be handed over to you before and you never took it, otherwise ¡­¡± ¡°Hmph.¡± Nathanael¡¯s father sneered twice and added, ¡°I¡¯m just afraid that our whole family is very poor right now!¡± The Lora family¡¯spany is from Old Lora¡¯s generation on business down the world, until Nathanael Lora here, although it is three generations of single transmission, but the family¡¯s business is doing a lot, the city presents the three tripod warlords, that is, Leonardo Cooper, Nathanael Lora and Kennedy. Nathanael Lora to say that Nathanael Lora managementpany, The Lora family people have never worried about, Nathanael¡¯s father to where all for Nathanael Lora proud, but he did not expect his own son to do this kind of thing. Nathanael Lora raised his eyes to Nathanael¡¯s father, ¡°Even if yours is transferred in my name, I will not sell yours. I¡¯ll earn my own money to support my wife, it¡¯s not my turn to take your money.¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be angry either, you have a triple high disease, take care of your health, I don¡¯t want to take over thepany for you just yet.¡± If Nathanael¡¯s father was angry with something, Nathanael Lora wouldn¡¯t be as free as he is right now, after all, he is a three-generation single heir in their family, and The Lora family¡¯spany, in the end, will still take its turn to be taken care of by him. Hearing Nathanael Lora¡¯s words, Nathanael¡¯s father was infuriated, ¡°If you are really worried about my health, you should know that I can¡¯t be overworked!¡± ¡°Well, in order for you not to be overworked, you tell me, what do you want me to do?¡± Nathanael Lora finished her question and raised the paper in her hand, ¡°Is it for me to take charge of the case?¡± Nathanael¡¯s father took a sip of the tea in his hand, and then looked at Nathanael Lora, ¡°Thepany you were running before, was running this, this is apany from the US side, looking for ourpany to bid on behalf of ourpany, you look at the financial background of their factories, and make sure that we maximize our profits, and negotiate this cooperation down. ¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Nathanael Lora sight fell on the document, a nce, almost finished the document. Negotiating a case is a short-term job, as long as his dad doesn¡¯t let him work in thepany immediately, he still has time, after all, he has just made up with Larissa in this period of time, and he is still thinking about staying at home for a while longer, and wants to spend more time with Larissa. Hearing Nathanael Lora¡¯s promise, Nathanael¡¯s father had a look of relief on his face, putting down the teacup in his hand, he asked Nathanael Lora again, ¡°How have you and Larissa been doing? How much longer will it take for you to get married?¡± Without waiting for Nathanael Lora¡¯s answer, Nathanael¡¯s father added worriedly, ¡°Don¡¯t me me for not reminding you, your grandfather¡¯s health is getting worse and worse, and he¡¯s anxious for you to get married within this year. If you and Larissa can¡¯t settle down again, your grandfather will exin your mom to arrange a blind date for you.¡± ¡°It will make you get married as soon as possible when you find one that is almost suitable. Your grandfather¡¯s health condition can¡¯t afford to wait either, if you and Larissa can¡¯t settle down this year, then I¡¯ll also go along with the old man¡¯s wishes and give you a new wife candidate.¡± ¡°I can definitely get married this year.¡± Nathanael Lora smiled and spoke to Nathanael¡¯s father with certainty in her tone. Nathanael¡¯s father, Phoebe, nodded, ¡°That¡¯s good. There is nothing else, so get to work on this case.¡± After a pause, he added as if remembering something, ¡°Come home when you have time in the next few days, you haven¡¯t eaten with your grandfather for some days again.¡± ¡°Uh-huh. I¡¯ll be off then.¡± Nathanael Lora took the file and left the office door. The people inside thispany, all of them have seen Nathanael Lora the future boss, he handles this case needs helpers, naturally there are a lot of people, as soon as called, Nathanael Lora handles this case, is also at ease. By noon, Nathanael Lora took out her cell phone and gave Larissa a call to report her schedule, ¡°I can¡¯t go back for lunch today, and I will rush back for dinner.¡± ¡°Okay, got it.¡± Larissa¡¯s voice on the other end of the line was light and smiling. The employee sitting next to Nathanael Lora waited for Nathanael Lora to finish the call, put away the cell phone, and opened his mouth to sigh, ¡°Young Master Nathanael, are you calling your fianc¨¦e? I have never seen you smile like this before.¡± Nathanael Lora looked at him in confusion, ¡°Why am I smiling?¡± ¡°The smile is full of happiness, like the first warmth of spring, letting people look at it and be healed along with it. Young master Nathanael, you and your fianc¨¦e are so good, you are still so in love even after a few years of talking. I wonder when we can eat your wedding candies?¡± Employees all like to rub it in when their bosses are in a good mood and say more kind words, and those who know how to read faces know that they¡¯re right when they say that. Indeed, Nathanael Lora was in a good mood and it was a rare asion that he would talk to his employees about personal matters, but he loved to hear Larissa mentioned, ¡°Soon, when the date is booked, it will be announced.¡± ¡°Well then, congrattions in advance to you young master Nathanael. I¡¯m sure many people, have been waiting for this good news.¡± The other employees chimed in, ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Nathanael Lora picked up her chopsticks and skipped over the few of them with her gaze, ¡°Hurry up and all eat first, we need to finish on time today, I have to go back for dinner tonight.¡± Hearing Nathanael Lora¡¯s words was tantamount to an order from her superior, everyone hurriedly started eating. While eating, Nathanael Lora¡¯s cell phone called, he took it out and nced at the caller ID, it was Ewenny calling. He hesitated for half a second before picking up his phone and going aside to answer the call. ¡°Hello Ewenny.¡± Ewenny¡¯s voice came from the other end of the line, ¡°Brother Nathanael, you finally answered my call.¡± Since yesterday till now, she has called Nathanael Lora three times now, Nathanael Lora didn¡¯t pick up the phone, of course those two were at home, when Nathanael Lora received it, she hung up for fear that Larissa would know. ¡°What¡¯s the matter with you? Did you run out of money abroad?¡± Nathanael Lora asked this when he opened his mouth, he always knew Ewenny, so after such a long gap, Ewenny hadn¡¯t contacted him, it should just be that he didn¡¯t have enough money. Ewenny on the other end of the line spoke, ¡°No, I am not looking for you because of the money. I have something I want Brother Nathanael you to help me with.¡± After saying this, Ewenny was silent and spoke again, ¡°Brother Nathanael, I have a child, just six months old ¡­¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Six months old?!¡± Nathanael Lora¡¯s eyebrows furrowed in surprise as he interrupted. Six months old, that did the math, and the first thought that flooded Nathanael Lora¡¯s mind was that this child, was the one that was born that time Ewenny was drunk and gang raped. Nathanael Lora¡¯s eyebrows rose in anger, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you were pregnant? This child, I can¡¯t believe you kept it!¡± There was a silence on the other end of the phone, and after a long while, a timid voice tinged with tears, ¡°What can I do? What can I do? ¡°This child is a life after all, he¡¯s in my belly. I didn¡¯t want it either, but after going to the hospital and having tests done, the doctor told me that if I didn¡¯t want this child, then I would lose a chance to be a mother.¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t do it and kill him myself.¡± ¡°The baby he¡¯s innocent, he¡¯s my baby too. Besides, what can you do if I tell you? Can you help me?¡± Could help her? Ask yourself, the most Nathanael Lora could do, even if she sympathized with her and wanted to help her, was to be able to give a sum of money. What Ewenny needed was a man who could be her husband and take care of the children, a man who would be responsible for them, and he couldn¡¯t do that, couldn¡¯t help her. After a long time, Nathanael Lora spoke up and asked, ¡°So what do you need me to help you with when you call me now?¡± ¡°Brother Nathanael, I recently got a job, my job is still in the adjustment period, I don¡¯t have extra things to take care of my child, so I just want Brother Nathanael, you can help me, help me take care of my child.¡± ¡°Just take care of it for a while, I¡¯ll get used to the job as soon as I can and won¡¯t bother you for too long.¡± The words she said were full of begging, and she was also aware that in the past whenever she begged him in that tone, he would say yes to whatever it was. Nathanael Lora listened to Ewenny as she finished her sentence and instead of saying yes, she asked suspiciously; ¡°You¡¯re in Canada and you¡¯re asking me to take care of your kids for you? I¡¯ve never had experience with babysitting and your baby is only six months old.¡± ¡°Or I¡¯ll just get you a nanny in Canadian.¡± He was analyzing her, it would be unrealistic to ask him to go to Canadian to help her with the baby, even if he went over there, then he would still have to find a nanny to take care of the baby. Nathanael Lora did not expect Ewenny to find him in order to let him help her take care of her child. Ewenny on the other end of the phone looked like she didn¡¯t hear what Nathanael Lora said, her voice became a little sob, ¡°Brother Nathanael, please, please you must take care of my child.¡± ¡°Ewenny, I¡¯m not in Canadian¡­¡± Nathanael Lora had not finished her sentence when a mechanical hang up sound came from the other end of the phone. Was this phone hanging up a signal problem? Nathanael Lora felt puzzled, he dialed back to the phone, but the phone on the other end of the phone is already in the state of shutdown. Chapter 341: This child really looks like our Nathanael when she was small Larissa, who was in the dressing room touching up her makeup, nced at her assistant Phoebe behind her, ¡°Phoebe, what time is it now?¡± ¡°Sister Larissa, it¡¯s past four o¡¯clock.¡± Looking at Larissa sitting in front of the mirror, Phoebe admired Larissa¡¯s makeup for a while and smiled with satisfaction, ¡°Sister Larissa, are you in a hurry to go back?¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Because she got a call from The Lora family at noon today, asking her toe over in the evening.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. She was thinking of going over before dinner, and The Lora family dinner time was usually at seven o¡¯clock. ¡°There¡¯s still half an hour before the show is taped.¡± Phoebe said this and saw some anxious impatience on Larissa¡¯s face, she waited for the makeup artist to finish touching up Larissa¡¯s makeup and go out before Phoebe spoke again, ¡°Sister Larissa, this is a rare opportunity for you. As you know, today¡¯s Shade Variety Show is very hot, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that one of the invited guests had a temporary problem and couldn¡¯te, the program team only contacted us.¡± ¡°It¡¯s probably also because some time ago, Sister Larissa, when you attended Sophie Sabastian¡¯s wedding, you were on the Weibo¡¯s hot search, and the news has been more positivetely, and thepany hired a team for you to buy a few marketing ounts, and Sister Larissa, that thing that happened thest time you appeared wouldn¡¯t have calmed down so quickly. ¡± ¡°I knew that Sister Larissa your bad luck would pass after attending Sophie Sabastian¡¯s wedding, I didn¡¯t expect it to work out so well, it really took me by surprise.¡± Phoebe smiled very proudly. At Sophie Sabastian¡¯s wedding, because Larissa was responsible for being a bridesmaid and also helped to bring up the children on the side, some media took pictures of Larissa bringing up the children, and then the marketing media wrote about Larissa having a motherly love, and Sophie Sabastian being an iron best friend and other articles appeared. Now everyone is more interested in the friendship between Larissa and Sophie Sabastian, and also give them two fired cp. In her ears Larissa heard Phoebe still talking, ¡±Sister Larissa, this program of yours, no matter what, you have to record it well and bring out your best, this program will be aired this six, and at that time, Sister Larissa, you¡¯ll be able to be even more recognizable. The workload will be able to return to normal, and return to scripts for you to pick as you please Sister Larissa.¡± Larissa pulled a smile at Phoebe, ¡°Got it, I¡¯ll put my best foot forward.¡± She had been in the industry for so many years, and she certainly did like the fact that the scripts could just be picked out by her, rather than her asking for help and having someone else give her the role. On top of that, the negative impact this scandal was having on her life was really bad. After a pause, Larissa took out her cell phone, ¡°Let me make a call first.¡± ¡°Call President Nathanael is it?¡± Without waiting for Larissa to open her mouth to answer, Phoebe acted as if she understood, ¡°There¡¯s less than five minutes left before the break ends, Larissa-san if you want to make a call, make it fast yo.¡± ¡°Uh, okay.¡± Larissa answered the finish and dialed Nathanael Lora, ¡°Hello, Nathanael Lora.¡± Nathanael Lora¡¯s rxed and pleasant voicees from the other end of the line, ¡°Calling to rush me back? I still have an hour before I get off work. It¡¯s only four-thirty now.¡± ¡°Oh. I¡¯ve got about half an hour before I can finish filming.¡± After a pause, Larissa added casually, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back to your house after the shoot.¡± ¡°Back to my house?¡± Nathanael Lora asked suspiciously on the other end of the line. Larissa frowned in confusion, ¡°Yeah. Grandpa didn¡¯t call you to go back?¡± Without waiting for Nathanael Lora to answer, Larissa spoke again, ¡°Grandpa asked me toe over for dinner tonight.¡± Nathanael Lora on the other end of the phone looked like he was busy and someone was talking to him next to him. Larissa could hear the voice on the other end of the phone through the cell phone, so she smiled again and spoke, ¡°Aren¡¯t you working in thepany, uncle can see it, probably grandpa exined that uncle called you, so he didn¡¯t call you.¡± ¡°Well, enough chit chat for now, I have to get to the shoot.¡± Larissa hurriedly said this and hung up the phone. After hanging up the phone, a pang of doubt also surfaced in her heart, The Lora family senior had called her, but surprisingly she didn¡¯t call Nathanael Lora. The Lora family had three generations of single heritage, Old Lora was very fond of Nathanael Lora and loved her, so after she proposed to cancel the engagement, although The Lora family people all felt angry, but none of them were angry at her. Jordan, the host of Variety¡¯s program, looked at Larissa and gave Larissa a spot to stand in the middle, ¡°Here Larissa, when we do the experimental teamingter, you¡¯ll be on my team.¡± ¡°Okay, Jordan,¡± Larissa responded with a gracious smile. Jordan was deliberately there to take care of her, she had been mixed up in this business for so many years, and she had a clear mind on all sides. Next to her, there was the actress who had been robbed by Larissa, today she came to promote her drama, she was happy to be on such a hot variety show, but she didn¡¯t expect to be robbed by Larissa, her face was unhappy, but she didn¡¯t have an attack, she just deliberately opened her mouth and said, ¡°Larissa senior, recently you seem to be filming fewer dramas, is it because you are getting ready to get married, so you have been filming less? Is it because you¡¯re getting ready to get married, so you¡¯ve reduced the number of movie shoots? My wish has always been to be able to coborate with you like this in a drama, I wonder if my wish can still be realized.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a chance, I guess, there¡¯s a chance that I should be able to.¡± Larissa smiled and spoke vaguely. All could hear this little star, in a few words, poking at Larissa¡¯s sore spots. Less shooting, no marriage. Jordan beside her gave Larissa a helping hand, smiled and looked at the trusting person and said, ¡±Actually, female artists like Larissa¡¯s age, after so many years, there are no more delicate scripts for her to shoot, and even if there are, there should be fewer. Even if there are, there should be fewer. It¡¯s not like Larissa is suitable for those idol dramas anymore, it¡¯s normal that she will do fewer dramas.¡± ¡°I think it will be more difficult for the two of you to work together on a movie because the drama paths are different.¡± Jordan was no less emotionally intelligent, and after saying this, he dissolved the smell of gunpowder that the people around him smelled. It also fully elevated Larissa. After recording this episode of the variety show, Larissa was still rxed and happy. In fact, anyone who knew Larissa had no trouble realizing that when she participated in reality shows to record variety shows and interviews, unless she was forced to need it, she really didn¡¯t like to let the audience know a little bit about her off-screen. Larissa finished removing her makeup and looked to Phoebe, ¡°Phoebe, you go back first, I¡¯ll drive myself.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Phoebe waved her hand at Larissa, ¡°Sister Larissa drive slowly, pay attention to safety.¡± Driving for about forty minutes. Larissa just arrived at The Lora family. The Lora familyd old man liked quietness, so the vi he bought when he was young was far away from the downtown area, the vi¡¯s surrounding scenery was very good, and there was also a very long artificial river. When Larissa entered The Lora family, the maid came forward to wee her, ¡°Miss Larissa is here, the old man and wife are waiting for you.¡± Larissa handed her bag to the maid and stepped closer to the living room, as soon as she entered the living room, she saw a child. The whole family, Old Lora and Nathanael¡¯s mother and some of the servants, a bunch of people were gathered around a child that looked to be only six or seven months old, the child was grasping a toy in his hand, a bottle in his mouth, his watery eyes looking around strangely, with undried tears still hanging in his eyes. ¡°Aww, look at this baby eating.¡± Nathanael¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes were full of loving smiles as she looked at the servant holding the baby, ¡°Here, give me the baby, I¡¯ll feed the baby.¡± ¡°Slow down, you slow down, the child¡¯s bones are soft, don¡¯t break them.¡± Old Lora worriedly urged. ¡°It won¡¯t be broken, see how worried you are, Old Lora.¡± Nathanael¡¯s mother took the child from the servant¡¯s arms, and was even more joyful, looking towards Old Lora, ¡°Old master, look at this child, this child is really like our Nathanael when he was small, especially this eye, big, and this eyebrow.¡± When the child was five or six months old, the eyebrows could not be seen clearly at all, and also this child¡¯s eyes were big yes, but Nathanael Lora had Danfeng eyes. Larissa was not seeing that the child looked like Nathanael Lora at all, Nathanael¡¯s mother was. ¡°Grandpa, Auntie.¡± Larissa stood in the living room for a while and opened her mouth to call out. Hearing the voice, these two people who were coaxing the child, only then saw Larissa standing in the living room, Nathanael¡¯s mother smiled and looked at Larissa, ¡°Larissa, you came ah. Your grandfather and I have been waiting for you for hours.¡± ¡°Is something wrong?¡± Larissa looked at Nathanael¡¯s mother quizzically. Nathanael¡¯s mother was about to speak when the baby in her arms started to cry. Larissa stepped forward and looked at the baby in Nathanael¡¯s mother¡¯s arms, ¡°I¡¯ll try to hold it.¡± ¡°This child cries easily, no matter who holds it. Just now it was easily is suffering and tired, rested for a while and took two mouthfuls of milk. Now I¡¯m afraid that if I have the strength, it will start again.¡± Nathanael¡¯s mother watched her child cry and became very distressed again. Larissa took the child and gently patted the child¡¯s back a few times and the child stopped crying. ¡°Strange! This is really strange! How is it that when you hugged it, the child stopped crying?¡± Nathanael¡¯s mother looked at the child in surprise and smiled again at Larissa. Larissa, who was experienced in holding children, didn¡¯t think there was anything magical about it, only that she looked at the child and had doubts in her heart, ¡°Auntie, where did you get a child in your house? Whose child is this?¡± Just now, from the moment she entered the door, she heard Nathanael¡¯s mother talking about how this child looked like Nathanael Lora when she was a child, so in her heart she already vaguely sensed something. Nathanael¡¯s mother suddenly had a stony face, and wanted to say something, but did not say anything. Seeing this, Old Lora looked at Nathanael¡¯s mother and spoke, ¡°Lucy, you carry the child over and feed him some more milk, don¡¯t let him starve.¡± Nathanael¡¯s mother¡¯s heart looks like she instantly understands and knows what Old Lora wants to do, so she rushes forward and carries away the child in Larissa¡¯s hand, ¡°Give it to me, it¡¯s better for me to carry it.¡± Nathanael¡¯s mother had just taken the child into her arms when he began to cry again, she coaxed gently, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry, good baby don¡¯t cry.¡± ¡°Larissa, youe with me to the study.¡± After Old Lora exined this, she turned on her crutches and went upstairs. That sense of unease in Larissa¡¯s heart grew stronger and she nced at the child. Only then did she take a step to follow. Chapter 343 – Her son is not Ewenny’s spare tire The words have been said to this point, seeing Nathanael Lora¡¯s attitude, Old Lora¡¯s heart is also bottomed out, suddenly disappointed to the extreme, coldly said, ¡°Since it¡¯s not Nathanael¡¯s child, it¡¯s not my The Lora family¡¯s blood and bone, give it to be thrown away.¡± ¡°Old Lora ¡­¡± Nathanael¡¯s father watched Old Lora huffing and puffing on his crutches and turned around to leave, fearing that Old Lora would fall, don¡¯t rush to catch up. See Old Lora and Nathanael¡¯s father went upstairs to the room, Nathanael¡¯s mother¡¯s frown sad sigh. Still refused to give up to ask Nathanael Lora, ¡°Nathanael this child really ¡­¡± words did not finish asking, she changed her mind again and said, ¡°If this child is really not yours, then our family is no reason to help an unrted person take care of the child.¡± ¡°You should hurry up and call Ewenny and ask her toe to the police station to im her own child.¡± Anger surfaced on Nathanael¡¯s mother¡¯s face at the mention of Ewenny. She couldn¡¯t be med for being angry, who in this world would give their child to be raised by a man who had nothing to do with them? What if you have no husband, no family, no rtives or friends? Who in their right mind would give their child to a man they had a history with? The more she thought about it, the angrier Nathanael¡¯s mother became, it felt like her son was a spare tire for Ewenny! Nathanael Lora frowned when he heard Nathanael¡¯s mother say this, ¡°Mom, can you help take care of this child for a while?¡± He was afraid that he couldn¡¯t contact Ewenny yet, and if he just dropped the child off at the police station, the boy would have no one to take care of him in case. Helping Ewenny take care of the child is not a big trouble for so many people in The Lora family. ¡°Why should I take care of it? This Ewenny is really something, doesn¡¯t she have a husband? Doesn¡¯t she have a family or rtives? This throws the child into our home and asks you to help take care of it, what do you think you are? What do you think I, The Lora family, think I am?¡± Nathanael¡¯s mother got angry and counted her words. Nathanael Lora spoke, ¡°She doesn¡¯t have a husband.¡± As for family, he to really didn¡¯t know, in all the years he¡¯d known Ewenny, he¡¯d never seen any of Ewenny¡¯s family, and she¡¯d rarely talk about her family, the most he¡¯d heard her talk about was about her shows, her work. After pondering this for a good half a second, Nathanael Lora mused, ¡°Why don¡¯t I take the baby back and take care of it.¡± ¡°You take care of the baby? You¡¯ll take care of the child?¡± Nathanael¡¯s mother surveyed her son with puzzled eyes, and out of the corner of her eye, she saw Larissa, who had been standing by the side without saying anything, and suddenly a thought shed through her mind, so she looked at Nathanael Lora and said, ¡°It¡¯s better if I take care of it.¡± She wondered if her son was afraid to admit that the child was his because he was now courting Larissa, a crucial point. Otherwise, her son shouldn¡¯t be thinking about helping others to take care of the child, and the fact that her son is pursuing Larissa means that he has no remaining feelings for Ewenny, since he has no remaining feelings, then he still wants to help Ewenny take care of the child, which is very contradictory ah. ¡°I¡¯m going to take care of the baby, the boy has barely stopped crying since he was delivered here.¡± Nathanael¡¯s mother paused, and as if she thought of something, she turned to look at Nathanael Lora again, ¡°Nathanael, just now your grandfather¡¯s face was cold like that, dinner definitely won¡¯t being down to eat together, you¡¯ll have the maid send it overter.¡± ¡°You and Larissa go to dinner first, after dinner you will stay here tonight. Tomorrow, find a chance to coax your grandfather. Your grandpa has been thinking about you during this period of time, so you should spend more time with your grandpa.¡± After exining her words, Nathanael¡¯s mother went to the maid¡¯s ce to take care of the children. For dinner, it was just Larissa and Nathanael Lora sitting in the dining room. They finished their meal and went back to their bedroom. Larissa gathered her things and wandered around the bedroom with her pajamas, hesitating a few times before she opened her mouth and asked, ¡°Why did you leave the baby behind?¡± Nathanael Lora opened her mouth and spoke, ¡°The child has been sent here, so it¡¯s not a big deal to help take care of it for a few days, and there are plenty of maids in the house. After a while, Ewenny wille and pick up the child.¡± Ewenny, the title made Larissa sound ufortable. If someone else¡¯s child had asked The Lora family to help take care of it for a while, Larissa wouldn¡¯t even think anything of it, but it was Ewenny¡¯s child. ¡°Why don¡¯t you hurry up and get in the shower, and when you¡¯re done, I¡¯ll do it.¡± As soon as the words were said, Nathanael Lora got up and approached Larissa, her danfeng eyes holding ambiguity, her deep gaze burning, ¡°It¡¯s better to take a bath together, to save time.¡± Bathe together, they have not yet, although they have done it quite a few times, but to bathe ¡­ Larissa will still feel a little shy, ¡°Or you first wash well, I will wash again in a while. It¡¯s still early, it¡¯s only nine o¡¯clock.¡± ¡°It¡¯s only nine o¡¯clock?!¡± Nathanael Lora moved closer to her, leaning so close that they were less than a centimeter away from each other. His breath, warm in its warmth and a little rough and heavy as he spoke, brushed against her face, and she heard Nathanael Lora¡¯s voice in her ears again, ¡°You know that when I start working, I have to get plenty of sleep, so I¡¯m going to have to sleep for at least seven hours, and I have to get up at seven-thirty in the morning tomorrow, which means that I have to go to bed by eleven-thirty, and it¡¯s just after nine now, and at eleven-thirty, we¡¯ll take another shower.¡± ¡°How much more time do you figure? Where is this early?¡± Tickled by his breath, Larissa was made ufortable. To think that she was the one who was teasing him, the first kiss, the first time she slept with him, she was the one who initiated it, and after getting out of the hospital, thest few days, it was Nathanael Lora who was teasing her. In the past, but not now by Nathanael Lora tease heartbeat fast, in addition to the heartbeat fast, the whole body of every cell is crisp and itchy, in the mor. The two of them, now just didn¡¯t take a moment to kiss, as Nathanael Lora began to undress Larissa while taking Larissa along in the direction of the bathroom. ¡°Ahh! That hurt ¡­¡± Larissa winced in pain as she was led and hit her head on the bathroom door. But the sound she screamed out, to the point of bing a little soft with lust, was like the sound of lying in bed and screaming during sex, making Nathanael Lora¡¯s bones tingle as she listened. Nathanael Lora kissed her more and more intensely, his lips taking her in, sucking on her like it was never enough. ¡®Duh duh duh duh ¡­¡¯ At that moment there was a knock at the door. Then came the voice of Nathanael¡¯s mother speaking, ¡±Nathanael, Larissa, open the door. The boy won¡¯t stop crying and I just can¡¯t help it.¡± Listening to Nathanael¡¯s mother¡¯s voice through the door, one could hear her anxiety. It was supposed to be the two of them moving to the point of ignoring everything around them and ignoring Nathanael¡¯s mother, but Nathanael¡¯s mother kept knocking on the door. Nathanael Lora frowned in lustful annoyance and walked over to open the door, looking at Nathanael¡¯s mother outside the door, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte. We¡¯re going to bed as well.¡± Hearing Nathanael Lora¡¯s tone, Nathanael¡¯s mother hurriedly handed over the child who had been crying, ¡°Look, this child, he¡¯s been crying non-stop, and his cries are getting smaller and smaller, now it¡¯s just like a kitten¡¯s humming, I¡¯m worried that the child will have an ident.¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. If it weren¡¯t for her grandson, she wouldn¡¯t be so worried, it¡¯s just that she thinks the baby is her grandson! Without waiting for Nathanael Lora to say anything else, Nathanael¡¯s mother carried the child into the room and handed it to Larissa who was inside, ¡°Larissa, you know how to take care of a child, so you¡¯re in charge of taking care of the child.¡± Larissa was stunned and looked at the child that was shoved into Nathanael¡¯s mother¡¯s hands. As much as she loved children, this child was Ewenny¡¯s, and to have her take care of the child would be too much for her here in her heart. ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s inconvenient for me, you¡¯d better find a maid who knows how to take care of a child to help take care of it.¡± Larissa opened her mouth and refused. When Nathanael¡¯s mother heard Larissa say this, her face instantly turned cold, ¡°You¡¯re inconvenient, what are you inconvenienced by?¡± ¡°I know you have a diabolical feeling in your heart towards Ewenny, it¡¯s only human, but now, let you take care of the child, this child is crying like this, can you bear it? He¡¯s still just a child.¡± And if her son marries Larissa in the future, Larissa will have to ept the child anyhow. So Nathanael¡¯s mother felt that Larissa shouldn¡¯t be so narrow-minded and reprimanded her. Nathanael Lora handed the baby in Larissa¡¯s arms to Nathanael¡¯s mother, ¡°Mom, you should hurry and find someone who knows how to take care of a baby and just give it to her. Larissa and I still need to get some rest, we both have work tomorrow. Mom, thank you for your hard work. You hurry and go back to rest as well.¡± Nathanael Lora lowered her head and hugged Nathanael¡¯s mother, softly coaxing Nathanael¡¯s mother with a smile in her eyes, a look that instantly demoralized Nathanael¡¯s mother. But Nathanael¡¯s mother¡¯s heart was also like a mirror, she snapped, ¡±You know that I work hard, and still let me help take care of the child. It¡¯s sote at night, where do you want me to find someone who can coax a child, the servants in the house have all taken turns coaxing the child, and it¡¯s no use.¡± ¡°What can you guys do if you take this child to sleep with you tonight?¡± ¡°It won¡¯t do any good, at most it will affect your sleep, and if you don¡¯t sleep well you still have to go to work tomorrow morning. I know mom that you love your son, you definitely can¡¯t let go of him, can you?¡± Nathanael¡¯s mother smiled at this, ¡°Well, I can¡¯t help it, who made you my son!¡± All along The Lora family is extraordinarily harmonious, the family because of the three generations of single heritage, there is no mess like other luxury families, this family is not afraid of the old man, but filial worry about the old man¡¯s health. The whole family is also thinking about Nathanael Lora alone. In The Lora family, when Larissa first met them for the first time, she felt the warmth of being cared for, but she also found out that they are also not because they like her, caring and close to her, everything is because of Nathanael Lora, which means that if Nathanael Lora is separated from her, they The Lora family people, even if they met her on the road, would not even look at her more than once. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll walk you.¡± Nathanael Lora half coaxed, while pulling Nathanael¡¯s mother, sending Nathanael¡¯s mother back to her room. After dropping off Nathanael¡¯s mother, Nathanael Lora returned to his room and looked at Larissa¡¯s appearance, he lowered his head and kissed her forehead, ¡°Alright, my mom went back with the baby, let¡¯s hurry up and take a shower.¡± Chapter 344: Love him and tolerate him more Larissa woke up the next morning and went downstairs for breakfast with Nathanael Lora. Old Lora and Nathanael¡¯s father were both sitting at the table waiting for them, Old Lora lifted her cup and took a sip of milk before looking at Nathanael Lora and saying, ¡°Your mom told me everything.¡± Nathanael Lora was puzzled and wanted to ask before she heard Old Lora speak again, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will still respect your decision. So don¡¯t you worry, even if there is something, Grandpa will help you. You want to marry Larissa, when and if, just let me know.¡± ¡°Uh, okay.¡± Nathanael Lora smiled and looked to Old Lora in response. Nathanael¡¯s father urges Nathanael Lora, ¡°Nathanael, hurry up and eat, we¡¯ll get to the office early.¡± He was worried about work, Nathanael¡¯s father was at this age, he still had his mind on earning money, basically he had very little time to rest, and this rest of the time was also used to apany Nathanael¡¯s mother, so the two of them were particrly good husband and wife. ¡°Look at you, no matter how anxious you are to go to thepany, this meal still has to be eaten slowly, this eating fast will affect the digestive function, which is not good for the body.¡± Lucy red at Nathanael¡¯s father. This meal was also eaten in harmony. After finishing the meal, Nathanael¡¯s mother watched Nathanael Lora and Nathanael¡¯s father go out the door before she withdrew her sight to look at Old Lora, ¡°Old Master, do you have any ns today?¡± ¡°Never mind me an old man, you¡¯d better hurry up and check on the boy. That child has been crying all night, this morning he shouldn¡¯t have woken up yet, when he wakes up I don¡¯t know if he¡¯ll still be crying. The child is still so young, don¡¯t cry your eyes out.¡± Nathanael¡¯s mother watches Old Lora get up and rushes over to help him, ¡°Well, don¡¯t you worry. You didn¡¯t sleep wellst night because the child was crying all the time, so you¡¯d better hurry back and rest again.¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Old Lora also had a tired look on her face. The child had been cryingst night, but Larissa lived upstairs and the soundproofing was better, so she didn¡¯t hear it. The child¡¯s voice was muffled from crying, and his whole appearance was not very energetic, Nathanael¡¯s mother was heartbroken from holding the child, and looked at Larissa and said, ¡°Larissa, you apany me to go to the hospital together.¡± After Nathanael¡¯s mother said this, she was busy wrapping her child up tightly and carrying her bag. Larissa¡¯s first reaction was that she didn¡¯t want to go, but seeing that Nathanael¡¯s mother was a bit anxious, it wasn¡¯t easy for her to refuse, so she had to follow. ¡°You hold the baby.¡± Nathanael¡¯s mother handed the baby into Larissa¡¯s arms. She subconsciously reached out to pick it up, worried that the child would fall on the ground. Larissa looked at the six or seven month old child held in her arms, a cute looking child who now looked like a sick kitten. They say children are innocent, but she realized she couldn¡¯t be that broad-minded, looking at this child made her ufortable as she thought of Ewenny. Nathanael¡¯s mother watched as the child came into Larissa¡¯s arms and justy obediently and quietly, not even moving, and Nathanael¡¯s mother spoke up, ¡°Tell me, if you had taken this childst night, wouldn¡¯t this child have cried like this?¡± ¡°Even though this child wasn¡¯t born to you, it¡¯s rare for this child to be so close to you that no one else would hug him but you.¡± Larissa gently stroked the child¡¯s back and didn¡¯t say anything. There are so many people in this house no one will hold the child, but to put the fault of this child crying on her for not holding the child. Looking at Nathanael¡¯s mother¡¯s face, those who didn¡¯t know would have thought that she was the child¡¯s grandmother, and that the child was her own grandchild. She can understand that the elderly like children, but can not understand Nathanael¡¯s mother like this child so much, yesterday Nathanael Lora also told them all, this child is not his, do not know why Nathanael¡¯s mother from not wanting to take care of this child instantly changed again. Nathanael¡¯s mother looked at Larissa and suddenly softened her attitude a bit, ¡°Larissa, after all, you are going to get married to Nathanael, you heard what the old man said today, he will respect Nathanael¡¯s opinion. There are no impediments between you getting married, as long as you¡¯re in our family¡¯s door, then you¡¯re one of us, The Lora family.¡± ¡°I also hope that you will love Nathanael more and be more tolerant of him.¡± Nathanael¡¯s mother had wanted to make it clearer, but she didn¡¯t feelfortable saying it outright when her son was worried about Larissa knowing the baby was his. Twenty minutester, the car arrived at the hospital. In the pediatric department of the hospital, Nathanael¡¯s mother was holding her child for a checkup and looked to the maid beside her, ¡°Irene, you go and pay the fee.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better if I go.¡± Larissa was fine standing around, she wanted to pay the fee too and then thought of an excuse so she could pull away from watching the baby. Nathanael¡¯s mother wanted to say something to Larissa, but looked at the child in her arms and cried again. She quickly soothed the boy, ¡°Good boy, don¡¯t cry, it doesn¡¯t hurt, it doesn¡¯t hurt ¡­¡± Larissa went out of the hospital room and went to the payment office to pay the bill. She looked at the child¡¯s name on the payment slip, Beau Lora, and thinking about it, she realized that it was Nathanael¡¯s mother who had called the child that name without knowing what the child¡¯s name was. But it also made a point that Nathanael¡¯s mother still thought the child was of The Lora family, otherwise it shouldn¡¯t have been called Beau Lora any more. It¡¯s also not clear why Ewenny sent the child over for Nathanael Lora to help take care of, and Nathanael Lora agreed. Could this child really be Nathanael Lora¡¯s child? Thinking of this, Larissa collected her thoughts and didn¡¯t dare to think any further, after all, Nathanael Lora loved Ewenny so much that once he was drunkenly hugging her and shouting Ewenny¡¯s name. At that moment a voice came from the distance, ¡°Larissa, Larissa!¡± Called back to her senses by the voice, Larissa turned her face to look over, it was Cleo, she answered, ¡°Uh-huh.¡± ¡°I saw your back in the distance, I didn¡¯t dare to be sure, but it¡¯s really you. What brings you to the hospital? Is somewhere ufortable?¡± Cleo¡¯s eyes were full of concern, her gaze was sizing her up, not seeing any sickly look on her face. Larissa had a smile on her face, ¡°No, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m sick, I came to the hospital with someone else.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re not sick.¡± Cleo had a smile on her face as well. After a pause, he opened his mouth as if he remembered something and spoke to Larissa, ¡°Larissa, Aunt Celena came to me and asked me about your recent situation. I told her that I haven¡¯t seen youtely either.¡± He and Larissa grew up together as childhood friends. Larissa subconsciously furrowed her pretty brows and looked at Cleo, ¡°Dr. Cleo, you should ignore her from now on.¡± ¡°Hmm. It¡¯s best if you think about it. I came home yesterday to hear that Aunt Celena had gone to The Elbert family to see her uncle and made a scene, and she cursed your dad the whole way back. Your dad and the others, they didn¡¯t call you and chastise you, did they?¡± ¡°No.¡± Larissa¡¯s rtionship with The Elbert family, while not good, hadn¡¯t been contentious. Her dad hadn¡¯t cared much for her before, but he still managed to smile at her when he saw her, especially if she did something that made her dad proud. But then from the time she met her real mother and came into contact with her real mother, her dad never looked at her kindly again. There were maids in the family who liked her adoptive mother and would speak up for her, scolding her a few times for being a white-eyed wolf who couldn¡¯t be fed well and so on, but her adoptive mother didn¡¯t scold her. She also knew her adoptive mother¡¯s nature, and her father¡¯s affection. It seemed like they were both right, but she had done nothing to make it a mistake from the moment she was born into this world. When Larissa didn¡¯t say anything, Cleo reached over and patted her on the shoulder, lowering her voice as she spoke, ¡°I know you¡¯ve always known exactly what to do with all of this, it¡¯s just going to be hard and feel powerless.¡± ¡°Well¡­ Dr. Cleo, has your medicalmunity developed any medicines that work like Forget-Me-Not or Monk¡¯s Soup?¡± Meeting Larissa¡¯s line of sight, Cleo looked at the seriousness on Larissa¡¯s face, he asked her suspiciously, ¡°Are you trying to lose your memory?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not for me, it¡¯s for my birth mother, I want to give my birth mother amnesia.¡±Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Getting Celena to lose her memory, that wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea, just as soon as Celena was made to lose her memory, then the whole The Elbert family got peace, even Larissa didn¡¯t have as much to worry about. Cleo looked at Larissa, frowning, also with a serious and serious face, ¡°I¡¯ll ask if there is such a medicine. You can also find someone to develop it.¡± Suddenly, Larissaughed out, ¡°I was teasing you, you have to really go get this kind of medicine.¡± Hearing Larissa say this, Cleo first froze, and then a smile appeared on her face, as if she was infected by the smile on Larissa¡¯s face, ¡°You, when did you learn to joke? This is not like your character.¡± ording to the Larissa he knew, she was as strong as a hedgehog on the outside, but soft and heartbreaking on the inside, she never joked, and even her smile was rare. ¡°Learned it from someone else recently.¡± ¡°Who? So humorous, I¡¯d like to get to know them.¡± Cleoughed at the casual remark. Larissa shot back at him, ¡°You know.¡± ¡°I know?¡± It was actually Nathanael Lora, he used to love nothing more than to joke around like this and tell the truth, initially it was also when he joked in front of Ewenny that he wanted to chase after her and make her his girlfriend, at that time she took it seriously, only to find outter that he said it on purpose for Ewenny to hear. At this time Nathanael¡¯s mother came over from a distance and saw Larissa standing with a man with a smile on her face, she then said with a cold face, ¡°Let you pay the bill you paid it for such a long time!¡± Larissa looked at Nathanael¡¯s mother, although she sensed that Nathanael¡¯s mother was unhappy, she introduced herself to Nathanael¡¯s mother graciously, ¡°Auntie, this is my friend that I grew up with, Cleo, the director here. We just happened to run into each other, so we chatted a bit more and got dyed.¡± ¡°Hm. Hurry over and help take care of the baby, it¡¯s starting to cry again.¡± Nathanael¡¯s mother, preupied with her child, pulled Larissa over to hurry over. Such a move made Larissa feel ufortable inside. Chapter 345 – Ewenny’s Back After returning from the hospital, Larissa received a call from Phoebe, spoke to Nathanael¡¯s mother, and left in a hurry. It was about five o¡¯clock in the afternoon when Larissa went back. ¡°You¡¯re back. why didn¡¯t Nathanaele back with you?¡± Nathanael¡¯s mother had a smile on her face as she looked to speak to Larissa. This made Larissa a little confused, she thought that when she came back Nathanael¡¯s mother would be mad at her for not helping with the kids, but to her surprise Nathanael¡¯s mother did smile at her and didn¡¯t look mad at all. Larissa smiled back and looked at Nathanael¡¯s mother and called back, ¡°No, I didn¡¯t call Nathanael Lora.¡± She was actually justing back to talk to Nathanael Lora and stop by for dinner, she had a variety show to go to tonight that was going to start filming in the evening. If she wasn¡¯t worried about Nathanael¡¯s mother being angry, she wouldn¡¯t have had to make this trip over, after all, neither she nor Nathanael Lora were married yet, and there was no need for her to have to stay at The Lora family. Seeing that Nathanael Lora hadn¡¯te back yet, and she and Nathanael¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t just stand there, she casually looked for something to talk about, ¡°Auntie, is that child still crying now? It¡¯s time to feed the child something at this hour.¡± ¡°¡­ No need.¡± Nathanael¡¯s mother looked a little unnatural as she replied back. Seeing that Nathanael¡¯s mother was a bit strange, Larissa asked curiously, ¡°Are you saying that you don¡¯t need to feed the child?¡± Nathanael¡¯s mother, who is heartbroken about the child like that and treats that child as her own grandchild, says this, which makes Larissa really feel a bit strange when she hears it. ¡°No, I mean the child isn¡¯t hungry ¡­ yet,¡± as soon as Nathanael¡¯s mother said this, she realized that she herself had a speech problem when she said this. How would she know if the child was hungry or not, the child was only six or seven months old and wouldn¡¯t cry out for hunger. Larissa had also heard the baby crying, so if Nathanael¡¯s mother had said that the baby was sleeping, she would have thought it was normal. In the midst of her confusion, a person came out from inside, it was Ewenny, appearing right in front of Larissa¡¯s eyes, she was holding the baby in her arms, Larissa was surprised, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Nathanael¡¯s mother, who was beside her, immediately looked as if she had failed to hide something. On the contrary, it was Ewenny, with a smile on her face, who walked towards Larissa in a graceful manner, without a hint of coziness, as if she were a hostess, ¡°My boy is here. Larissa, it¡¯s been such a long time since we¡¯ve seen each other, and I was just thinking of contacting you when I get tomorrow, or when I have the time.¡± ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect to see you here.¡± She smiled warmly, her words intimate. ¡°Were you really not expecting it? How could you not expect it? A normal person, one with no intellectual problems, could expect that a fianc¨¦e would go to her fianc¨¦¡¯s house.¡± Larissa¡¯s voice trailed off, her eyes looking askance at her. These words can¡¯t be made to sound hostile. Ewenny¡¯s face instantly showed an embarrassed and aggravated expression, ¡°Larissa, I ¡­¡± Seeing this situation, Nathanael¡¯s mother on the side looked at Larissa and said, ¡°You don¡¯t have to be serious to talk to Ewenny like that, she didn¡¯t say anything wrong, she meant that she should not have expected you toe over tonight.¡± ¡°So you didn¡¯t know I wasing over either?¡± Larissa asked Nathanael¡¯s mother rhetorically. At once Nathanael¡¯s mother¡¯s face froze and she was speechless, of course she knew because she was the one who had persuaded Nathanael Lora and Larissa to stay at The Lora family for a few more days so as to cheer up the old man. Ewenny, who is good at reading people¡¯s words and colors, hurriedly spoke, ¡°Larissa, I just came to pick up a child, I have no other meaning, don¡¯t be angry. Don¡¯t talk to auntie like that, after all, auntie is the elder.¡± As soon as the words passed through Ewenny¡¯s mouth, she felt that it was Larissa¡¯s fault, listen to how good she is at talking. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t mind.¡± Nathanael¡¯s mother also felt that she was at a disadvantage, after all, Larissa was her future daughter-inw, and with a grandson popping up on this side of the family, and her grandson¡¯s mother, she was caught in the middle of a difficult situation, and didn¡¯t know how to deal with it. As soon as Ewenny heard Nathanael¡¯s mother say this, a sh of dissimrity crossed the bottom of her eyes, yet she was extremely quick to focus on the emotions on her face, revealing a smile, and looking at Nathanael¡¯s mother in a very sweet and well-behaved manner, ¡°Auntie, the child being sent here is really causing you trouble, I¡¯d better take the child away now. ¡± ¡°This can¡¯t ¡­¡± Nathanael¡¯s mother was anxious to speak. But Ewenny didn¡¯t even bother to listen to what Nathanael¡¯s mother said, and looked at Larissa and said, ¡°Larissa, I didn¡¯t think about affecting the rtionship between you and Nathanael. Don¡¯t think too much about it and don¡¯t be hostile towards me. I will take my children and leave now, and even if I have no money or ce to stay and sleep on the streets, I will never cause you any trouble.¡± Nathanael¡¯s mother looked at Ewenny holding her child to leave, she was even more anxious and went forward to pull, ¡°Ewenny, don¡¯t be in a hurry to leave, but you can¡¯t live outside with your child. You wait, wait for Nathanael toe back, wait for our old man toe back, we¡¯ll sit together as a family to discuss and find a proper solution.¡± The term ¡®our family¡¯ made Larissa sound ufortable. Since Ewenny was counted as part of The Lora family, what did that make her? And was Nathanael¡¯s mother identifying Ewenny¡¯s son as Nathanael Lora¡¯s child since she said that? Specting in her heart, Larissa then looked at Ewenny and asked, ¡°Your child, was born to you and Nathanael Lora?¡± Ewenny did not answer, nor did she deny, but her face showed a look of weakness and cowardice for having done something wrong. Larissa asked again, ¡°I¡¯m asking you, is this child Nathanael Lora¡¯s?!¡± ¡°Larissa, don¡¯t think anything, this child has nothing to do with Brother Nathanael. He just looked at me with the child and pitied me, so he agreed to help me take care of the child. I thought that I don¡¯t have any family abroad and I don¡¯t have any friends who can help me take care of the child, that¡¯s why I want toe back.¡± Ewenny said softly. That look was full of fear of Larissa, like Larissa had given her some kind of aggravation. She said this, still not saying it outright, like she was trying to say no, saying no was the look, Ewenny was smart, she knew she couldn¡¯t say it clearly. From the time she hit on the idea of The Lora family, asking Nathanael Lora to help take care of her baby, to the time she returned home, she had thought of trapping Nathanael Lora, no matter what the method, but what she didn¡¯t expect was that before she even started to exert herself, Nathanael¡¯s mother assumed that the baby was Nathanael Lora¡¯s. It made her think that God was helping her. Larissa looked at the child in Ewenny¡¯s arms and reached up to grab one of the child¡¯s hairs, ¡°Get a paternity test, so I can also figure out if this child is Nathanael Lora¡¯s or not.¡± But before she could get her hands on the child¡¯s hair, she was blocked by Ewenny, who held the child in her arms, ¡°How dare you? ! Larissa, what are you doing? Even if you hate me or hate me, you shouldn¡¯ty your hands on a child. He¡¯s less than seven months old and doesn¡¯t know anything yet.¡± Because of the distance and the position, Nathanael¡¯s mother saw Larissa¡¯s hand reaching out at the child. She was startled to hear Ewenny say this, and with the sudden bawling of the child, she ran to the child and saw that the child¡¯s forehead was scratched by her nails. ¡°Larissa, what the hell are you messing around with?!¡± Nathanael¡¯s mother chided at Larissa in annoyance because she was distressed about the child. Nathanael¡¯s mother was protecting the child with one hand as she chided at Larissa, ¡°Ewenny has already said that this child isn¡¯t Nathanael¡¯s, you have to say this and take the child for a paternity test, aren¡¯t you trying to force Ewenny to admit that this child is Nathanael¡¯s in person? ¡± ¡°This child is Nathanael¡¯s, what can you do, Ewenny just admitted it, what do you want to do next?!¡± What to do? Larissa¡¯s mouth curled into a self-deprecating sneer, she hadn¡¯t even done anything yet and she was being treated like this by Nathanael¡¯s mother. She looked at Ewenny and saw Ewenny looking down at the baby in her arms with the look of a good mother who cares for her child. ¡°Baby don¡¯t cry, baby don¡¯t cry, mommy blow you, baby don¡¯t hurt ¡­¡± Ewenny coaxed the baby with a crying voice. While she looked at Nathanael¡¯s mother again and spoke, soothing Nathanael¡¯s mother, she deliberately said, ¡°Forget it, Auntie, Larissa didn¡¯t mean to do it, she was just careless.¡± She hadn¡¯t done anything at all to the child just now, it was Ewenny herself who had scraped this child with her nails as she swatted her hand away. It was Ewenny herself who had scraped bloody marks on the child¡¯s face. Nathanael¡¯s mother, full of concern for her child, hurriedly looked at Ewenny and said, ¡°Quickly take the child and apply some medicine first, anti-inmmatory and pain relieving, apply some of both.¡± ¡°Irene, bring out the medical kit from home!¡± Nathanael¡¯s mother finished ordering the maids, she was still uneasy, ¡°This child is so young, will he get infected by bacteria? This is injured, should we go see a doctor?¡± The crowd was busy, taking the child back to the couch in the living room to be medicated, Larissa was the only one standing still. Larissa was looking at Ewenny, wanting to say something more, when her cell phone called, she nced at the caller ID it was her dad calling, she took the phone and went out to answer the call. The phone was put to her ear and answered, ¡°Hey dad.¡± Larissa¡¯s dad¡¯s voice with anger came from the other end of the line, ¡°Larissa, you need toe back immediately now! Your residence, you have twenty minutes!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is something wrong?¡± Larissa inquired twice. She had a show to recordter, and if she was rushing to see her dad, she¡¯d have to ask what it was about, and she¡¯d have to do the math to see if time allowed. Larissa¡¯s dad on the other end of the lineughed in exasperation, ¡°And you ask me what¡¯s up! How dare you ask me after what you did with that wonderful mother of yours! You hurry back, either take out the stocks, or we¡¯ll immediately go to the police station and sign the paternity severance letter to sever the father-daughter rtionship!¡± ¡°I, Elbert, can¡¯t afford to raise a daughter like you!¡± Doing the math, such a tantrum for Larissa¡¯s dad was the third time Larissa had been with her father in almost thirty years, so she knew the gravity of the situation. But she still didn¡¯t understand, ¡°Dad, what stock are you talking about?¡±Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. She could guess that her birth mother must have done something to mention stocks, and she couldn¡¯t have guessed any better. Chapter 346 Nathanael brother, this child of mine was born because of your fault too Nathanael Lora who had finished her work at thepany went back to The Lora family with Nathanael¡¯s father. On the way back, Nathanael Lora called Larissa, but Larissa never answered, so he called Phoebe, ¡°Phoebe, is Larissa busy now?¡± ¡°Sister Larissa has a variety showing up in a few minutes, should she be home right now, having dinner with you, President Nathanael?¡± Phoebe asked rhetorically. Nathanael Lora felt a little surprised, ¡°She¡¯s home?¡± He had thought Larissa was busy, if she was at home, she should have been indirectly calling him from time to time. Phoebe on the other end of the phone spoke in a somewhat yful tone, ¡°Seeing that you are not home yet President Nathanael, when you are back home, please tell Sister Larissa that there are less than two hours left before she should be on the program, I will drive over to pick her up in a while.¡± ¡°Uh-huh,¡± Nathanael Lora responded. Phoebe was the Phoebe that Nathanael Lora had approached the owner of the moviepany Larissa was in at the beginning, and asked the owner to help arrange Phoebe. he was sort of quite sad about what happened to Larissa, and ever since he had a rtionship with Larissa, he had done as much as he could for Larissa to try to make it up to her. In fact, at ater stage, Larissa¡¯s movie and TVpany, Nathanael Lora also has shares, so he did not add the family¡¯s assets, personal assets are up to more than two billion dors, to Larissa. As for that money, it is still ced in a silver card that no one has touched, the money in there, just one day¡¯s interest is enough for some people¡¯s one month¡¯s sry. Arriving at The Lora family, Nathanael Lora just walked to the entrance hall, the maid in the room and Nathanael¡¯s mother came out to greet her, ¡°Nathanael, you¡¯re back.¡± ¡°The food is all ready as well, and the old man has just returned from his chess buddies, just in time for us to eat.¡± Nathanael Lora eyed the room and didn¡¯t even see Larissa¡¯s figure, so she looked to Nathanael¡¯s mother and asked, ¡°Mom, where¡¯s Larissa? Isn¡¯t she at home?¡± ¡°She is.¡± Nathanael¡¯s mother¡¯s face turned ugly, cold, and spoke slowly, ¡°Probably left because I said something to her and got upset.¡± She apanied Ewenny to finish medicating the child and turned around and couldn¡¯t see Larissa anymore. So it was spected if it was because she reprimanded her a few times and took her words a little too hard, so Larissa got upset and left without saying a word. In this matter, Ewenny, who was holding the child, looked at Nathanael Lora with delight, and greeted her, ¡°Brother Nathanael, it¡¯s been a long time, why have you lost so much weight?¡± It is true that Nathanael Lora has lost a lot of weight, and it is also mainly due to the fact that he didn¡¯t make up with Larissa some time ago, and he didn¡¯t eat well or sleep well. But that wasn¡¯t the point now, Nathanael Lora looked at Larissa and frowned, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to pick up the kids.¡± Ewenny whispered back. She was also able to see Nathanael Lora¡¯s look, not weing her arrival, not rejoicing at her return from abroad, and still had a small loss in her heart, she thought, Nathanael Lora would be happy. As soon as she heard Ewenny say that she wanted to take the child away, Nathanael¡¯s mother hurriedly said, ¡°Nathanael, this Ewenny has no one to turn to, where can she go with this child?¡± ¡°Nathanael brother ¡­¡± Ewenny called out in a low voice, full of worry, an understanding look spoke, ¡°Nathanael brother, I know that I take the child to live in the The Lora family, adding to the trouble between you and Larissa, I can go.¡± ¡°What are you walking away from? Where can you go?!¡± Nathanael¡¯s mother was anxious and spoke in a cold voice. At that moment the servants helped the Old Lora out, the Old Lora had a cane in his hand and a serious look on his face, ¡°Ewenny can¡¯t go.¡± After saying this, Old Lora looked at Nathanael Lora and said in a serious tone, ¡°As a man, responsibilityes first, no matter what, you still have to take responsibility. I¡¯ve also been considering this matter until now.¡± ¡°ording to Larissa¡¯s temperament, she definitely won¡¯t be willing to take care of this child, The Lora family¡¯s bloodline can¡¯t fall outside.¡± So the implication was, let Nathanael Lora stay with Ewenny, it would save trouble. Nathanael Lora¡¯s brow tightened as he met Old Lora¡¯s gaze, ¡°Grandfather, didn¡¯t I tell you before? This child is not mine?¡± The Old Lora¡¯s words were so clear that anyone could hear that the Old Lora was thinking that Ewenny¡¯s child was Nathanael Lora¡¯s. ¡°If it is not yours, you left this child at home for your mother to take care of?¡± Old Lora questioned him. Before Nathanael Lora could open his mouth to exin, Nathanael¡¯s mother stood aside and stepped a little closer to Nathanael Lora¡¯s side before speaking, ¡°Nathanael, mom knows all about your thoughts. You are too preupied with Larissa right now to admit that this child is yours.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve told your grandfather, and your grandfather understands you, as long as Larissa can ept this child, and seeing as Ewenny is so well-behaved and understanding, we¡¯ll discuss it with her and give her a sum of money, and she should also agree.¡± ¡°But now this Larissa just doesn¡¯t want to ept this child, I can also understand her feelings, but she can¡¯t be ungrateful, we understand her feelings, she doesn¡¯t think about us The Lora family. I¡¯m fine with that, but your grandfather is old, so listen to your grandfather.¡± By the time Nathanael¡¯s mother had finished her sentence, Nathanael Lora¡¯s face had turned grimly ugly. Nathanael Lora looked to Ewenny, who was holding the baby in her arms, ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say?¡± He figured that since his grandfather and mother didn¡¯t believe him, Ewenny should always believe what she said. ¡°Don¡¯t you put that face on people, it looks like bullying to me!¡± Old Lora was hell bent on keeping his grandson in the house right now, he looked over at Ewenny and asked, ¡°Who is the father of this child of yours?¡± Ewenny bowed her head and whispered like a fly, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Not knowing, the words added to the feeling that the child was Nathanael Lora¡¯s, even the servants in the house felt the same way. Nathanael¡¯s father, who hadn¡¯t been lying next to him, knowing that Old Lora would be disappointed if her expectations were dashed, spoke up anyway, ¡°Dad, you might as well take the child for a paternity test.¡± No amount of talking would be as convincing as a paternity test. Old Lora nodded, ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Ewenny reached out and tugged on the hem of Nathanael Lora¡¯s shirt, calling softly, ¡°Brother Nathanael ¡­¡± She wanted to soften his heart, and she wanted him to promise her that she could stay with The Lora family, but Nathanael Lora ignored her. After the evening meal, Nathanael Lora went upstairs and Ewenny gave the baby to Nathanael¡¯s mother and just kept following Nathanael Lora, she was always looking so pathetically soft at the dinner table that it hurt to look at her. ¡°Brother Nathanael, wait for me ¡­¡± Ewenny grabbed Nathanael Lora¡¯s arm anxiously. Nathanael Lora lifted her hand and waved her away, her gaze stern and cold, ¡°You¡¯d better go to my grandfather right away to make it clear and leave by yourself!¡± ¡°Brother Nathanael, you can¡¯t do this to me, Brother Nathanael!¡± Ewenny¡¯s eyes were filled with tears as she cried out these words, and when she saw Nathanael Lora taking a step to leave, she anxiously raised her voice and said, ¡°Brother Nathanael, this child of mine was born because of your fault, wasn¡¯t it!!!¡± These words made Nathanael Lora stop in his tracks and turn to look at her, ¡°My fault?¡± ¡°What kind of life I¡¯ve been living for more than a year, do you know that brother Nathanael? Because of the birth of my child, I had no money, it was very difficult to raise my child, and I couldn¡¯t hold on to my job everywhere. I¡¯ve been dreaming about that night almost every night for over a year.¡± Nathanael Lora looked at her like this and thought for a moment before speaking again, ¡°Youe in with me.¡± Letting her follow into his room, Ewenny¡¯s heart rejoiced and she hurriedly took a step to follow Nathanael Lora into the room. Nathanael Lora took a card from a drawer and handed it to Ewenny, ¡°Take this card for now, there¡¯s no money in it right now, but I¡¯ll ask Larissa to transfer some money tomorrow. I can only help you so much.¡± The words were all very clear, that is, Ewenny was told to take the card and bring the child, and hurry up and leave. Ewenny¡¯s hand slowly lifted up and went to take the card, tears streaming from the bottom of her eyes as she tearfully looked at Nathanael Lora, ¡°You want to make it up to me with just a card, Brother Nathanael? ¡­¡± ¡°That night, I was drunk and you didn¡¯t pick me up and that¡¯s what got me into trouble ¡­ I have a child with me now and my life is ruined!¡± ¡°Brother Nathanael¡­ you just bear with me being unsupported, a woman with a child, drifting outside, not even a fixed residence?¡± Ewenny reaches out and hugs Nathanael Lora, lying in his arms, still crying, ¡°Brother Nathanael, you can¡¯t bear it, can you?¡± Nathanael Lora reached out and broke her hand.Material ? of N?velDrama.Org. But Ewenny tugged on it and refused to let go of her hand by the slightest bit, as she cried tears like rain, ¡°Brother Nathanael, in the past, even if I hurt my fingers or broke my ankle in dancing, you would always feel sorry for me. Brother Nathanael, I know you like me, and I like you too.¡± ¡°Actually I always liked you, I woke up toote, it¡¯s my fault, Brother Nathanael, I like you!¡± The contours of Nathanael Lora¡¯s face tightened, the veins on his forehead throbbing merrily, the eyes in his eyes were cold, ¡°Ewenny, do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡± ¡°I know, I know!¡± Ewenny¡¯s heart was trembling as she looked at Nathanael Lora in this look, yet she still nodded and spoke. She was still scared of him in this look, it waspletely different from the previous look where he had always been gentle with her. Nathanael Lora brushed her off, ¡°If it¡¯s money you want, I can help you, but don¡¯t ever say anything like that again. It is no longer possible for me and you.¡± To Nathanael Lora, Ewenny was the person he used to like. That was something that Ewenny had always known, which was why she felt that bying back to Nathanael Lora, she still had a chance of being able to have a rich, upper ss life with a handsome, umon man who would spoil her for life. ¡°Why isn¡¯t that possible? Brother Nathanael you like me and I like you. Brother Nathanael you also said you would take care of me. I know you¡¯re notfortable with Larissa and have a duty to her, but I need your care more than she does and I wouldn¡¯t be ¡­ if she hadn¡¯t stopped you from picking me up in the first ce.¡± Chapter 347 Threatening to sever the father-daughter relationship! At this moment, Nathanael¡¯s father, who was downstairs holding up Old Lora and sending Old Lora back to her room to rest, couldn¡¯t help but ask a couple of questions, ¡°Dad, it seems like you¡¯ve be a little too much for Ewenny.¡± Previously when Old Lora knew about Ewenny¡¯s family history, and also knew that Ewenny and Leonardo Cooper were involved with each other, she did not have a good impression of Ewenny. Even once Nathanael Lora took Ewenny to dinner with her, and when Old Lora knew about it, she scolded Nathanael Lora. ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯ve changed my attitude towards Ewenny either, I¡¯m pushing Nathanael.¡± As soon as he heard Old Lora say this, Nathanael¡¯s father immediately understood, he looked at Old Lora and said, ¡°Dad, are you trying to make Nathanael make a quick decision to get married?¡± Not waiting for Old Lora to answer, Nathanael¡¯s father then said, ¡°But I¡¯m afraid that if things go to extremes, they will turn in the opposite direction, so don¡¯t let Nathanael not decide to get married to Larissa yet, and instead, because of Ewenny, the rtionship between Larissa and Nathanael will be affected. ¡± ¡°Dad, you have to know that no woman can stand it nowadays, when her husband has a child with another woman.¡± Thinking that Larissa might misunderstand that this child is Nathanael Lora¡¯s, Nathanael¡¯s father is still worried for his son. After a pause, Nathanael¡¯s father felt that he had to make it clear to Old Lora first, ¡°In our family, the men are all obsessive and dedicated in nature, identifying a woman will never change again, that child is definitely not Nathanael¡¯s.¡± ¡°This will have to wait until the paternity reportes out. It¡¯s like you said, our family is all dedicated, but it won¡¯t be a character that is willing to be a cheap father to someone else. If that child really isn¡¯t Nathanael¡¯s, there¡¯s no way Nathanael would let Larissa get the least bit aggravated.¡± This looked like an aggravation that even left the man. Old Lora thought for a moment, then looked at Nathanael¡¯s father and spoke, ¡°Call Larissa and ask her where she is now. Be concerned about how she is doing.¡± ¡°I am also quite satisfied with Larissa as a daughter-inw, Nathanael has even sold hispany to her, but I don¡¯t see her mentioning marriage to Nathanael. It¡¯s good that Ewenny came back this time, it¡¯s a good time to knock Larissa and Nathanael, so that they will have a sense of crisis and get married earlier.¡± Hearing Old Lora saying this, Nathanael¡¯s father¡¯s heart was unable to help but sigh, in the end, it¡¯s still you who has experience and is experienced in doing things. He was almost all fooled by Old Lora, looking at Old Lora¡¯s skill in acting, it¡¯s also quite powerful, I guess now his son and Larissa are all talked out of their wits. Nathanael¡¯s father smiled and responded, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll give Larissa a call and ask.¡± ¡°Hmm. There has to be a good talker in the family, so y nice and don¡¯t screw up my y.¡± Old Lora added uneasily. Nathanael¡¯s father went out with his cell phone to call Larissa, only to have Larissa on the other end of the line never answer. Larissa, on the other end of the phone, was now on the verge of being made schizophrenic, she had a headache whenever she faced Celena. Celena¡¯s face was full of hostility, pointing her finger at Larissa¡¯s dad and cursing, ¡°Elbert, you¡¯re a son of a bitch! I bought this stock with the money I spent, one share at a time, it¡¯s not stolen or cheated, who are you to make me return the shares to you!¡± ¡°You!¡± Larissa¡¯s dad was trembling with anger. Larissa, who was next to her, had sort of gotten the general picture of the matter from the time she arrived here just now until now. The thing was that The Elbert family¡¯spany had a total of three partners, The Elbert family ounted for the bulk of thepany¡¯s shares, and recently Celena had bought the shares of the person who ounted for the second share of thepany among them, and now she wanted to buy the third one as well. If both of their shares were bought, that would make The Elbert family and Celena more than fifty percent of thepany. Thepany is small in the city, but it¡¯s an established one, and it¡¯s The Elbert family that has their eye on it, and Larissa¡¯s dad is annoyed to learn that Celena bought it. Larissa¡¯s dad next to her smoothed Larissa¡¯s dad¡¯s back, ¡°Elbert, don¡¯t be angry yet, calm down, we¡¯ll wait for Larissa to give us an answer.¡± So the question went to Larissa. It was obviously Celena who bought the stock, but the consequences were really for her to bear. ¡°Wait for what wait! There¡¯s no point in waiting, this has nothing to do with Larissa, she doesn¡¯t get to decide!¡± Celena, worried that Larissa was leaning on them for fear of being cut off, didn¡¯t wait for Larissa to speak and stole the conversation. Larissa¡¯s mom was a calm and smart one, she looked at Larissa and spoke, ¡°Larissa, even though you were born to Celena, you are domiciled as a member of The Elbert family, and we raised you and put you through school, and fed you and gave you food and drink.¡± ¡°Now that you¡¯re grown up, is it appropriate to take the money you earn and instead of using it to help your father, give it to Celena and turn her against your father?¡± She was making a point with thisment, not being soft or hard, talking to Larissa. Larissa took a sip of tea from her teacup, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect my mom to do something like this ¡­¡± As soon as she heard Larissa open her mouth, Celena red at Larissa¡¯s mom with her bare eyes as if her tail had been stepped on, ¡°Selene, what kind of words are you saying! Don¡¯t you dare pretend to be a nice person there and make sense, you¡¯re not a nice person anywhere!¡± ¡°You secretly go to Larissa¡¯s ce to rummage around for valuables, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know. Pretending all day to be a posh wife with cultured qualities, you are actually a thief. If it wasn¡¯t for my daughter¡¯s kind heart and not bothering with you, you would have been in the police station long ago!¡± Larissa¡¯s mom roared with a red face, ¡°What are you talking about! I don¡¯t even know what you¡¯re talking about, nothing!¡± Stealing things Larissa¡¯s mom was there once, she was also anxious, because thepany¡¯s experience of the downturn, the two partners of the boss to withdraw their shares, she wanted to find a way to go to help Larissa¡¯s father, she can sell things sold out, otherwise she would not have done this kind of thing. To top it off, she went through stuff but didn¡¯t end up taking a single thing or stopping. It was also just being in a hurry that moment. ¡°Honey, I didn¡¯t take anything of Larissa¡¯s ¡­¡± Larissa¡¯s mom exined as she looked at Larissa¡¯s dad. Larissa¡¯s dad looked at Larissa¡¯s mom like this and was heartbroken, reaching out to pat her back, ¡°I believe you.¡± The two of them are in a good rtionship, which makes Celena look on with jealousy, over the years, she has always thought of using Larissa to get into The Elbert family, in order to get into The Elbert family, she has also tried to sabotage the rtionship between the two of them, but has never sabotaged it a bit. After all these years, they are still in the same rtionship while she is old but still alone, she wants money and wealth but she is also greedy and wants Larissa¡¯s dad to treat her well too. ¡°You take out the shares, and I will pay you back for the sharester.¡± Larissa deliberated for a while and looked at Celena and said. Hearing Larissa say such words, Celena is even more furious, undoubtedly this is adding fuel to the fire, sheughs coldly to herself, ¡°You were born from me, and this is how you treat me! You know full well these shares will be yours in the end!¡± Larissa knew that what Celena said was true, these shares would be hers in the end. Celena was as greedy for money as she could be, but she still had some humanity in her, using her to try to get into The Elbert family to get money, but she also had ns for her. Larissa wanted to open her mouth, but before she could say anything, she heard Celena say, ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll take the shares I¡¯m holding!¡± ¡°Elbert, as long as you and your wife get a divorce now, I¡¯ll give you the shares with both hands!¡± Larissa¡¯s father angrily yelled, ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Larissa¡¯s mom, who was sitting next to Larissa¡¯s dad, wasn¡¯t angry, instead, she pacified Larissa¡¯s dad, ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t be angry, she¡¯s always wanted us to get a divorce, and it¡¯s not the first time she¡¯s opened her mouth and said words for us to get a divorce.¡± ¡°Celena, you are a crazy woman! Simply dreaming, you want us to divorce so you can get in my The Elbert family door? Stop dreaming!¡± Larissa¡¯s dad red at Celena and cursed. Following that Larissa¡¯s dad looked at Larissa again, ¡°I want to see the share grant contract tomorrow morning or we¡¯re severing our rtionship!¡± It¡¯s said that the purser can¡¯t decide on family matters, and Larissa can¡¯t decide on this family matter, she¡¯s being told off right now, and she¡¯s afraid to put too much emotion into any of these people. The fact that she would be threatened with severance when things went wrong meant that she was dispensable with her dad. Her birth mother, Celena, is too obsessed again and she can¡¯t change Celena¡¯s mind, she¡¯s caught in the middle and feels tired all the time. Just then Larissa heard Phoebe¡¯s voice, ¡°Sister Larissa, it¡¯s almost time, if we don¡¯t go we¡¯ll bete!¡± ¡°Coming.¡± Larissa got up in a hurry.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Phoebeing to call her was tantamount to a life-saving charm that would make her hurry and get away from them. Larissa picked up her bag and left, leaving the three of them behind, no matter how much they argued, it was all about her five senses, she just wanted to stay out of it. Phoebe helped Larissa carry her bag, while saying, ¡°Sister Larissa, this variety program, given the script, the recording time is not long, you first look at this script, and memorize the general links. Because you didn¡¯t go to the scene to rehearse the pair of scripts, so Sister Larissa, you¡¯d better be able to look at the tableau carefully.¡± ¡°Uh-huh. Good.¡± Larissa took the script in Phoebe¡¯s hand. In her ear Phoebe was still talking, ¡°There¡¯s one more thing, Sister Larissa, there¡¯s a reality TV program, the theme is traveling to various countries poorly, they are short of people on the set, and they are going to start filming tomorrow, do you want to take it, Sister Larissa?¡± ¡°How much money will be paid?¡± Larissa was more realistic than other artists from the time she joined the industry until now, she only talked about money, not ideals. But whenever she made TV or participated in anything, it was all about money. Although she hadn¡¯tcked money since she was a child, money was the most tangible and made her feel secure. Phoebe smiled with both eyes and raised her finger at Larissa, ¡°Give this number.¡± Eight figures now, that was more than enough. So Larissa didn¡¯t even think about it, ¡°Take it, you can¡¯t have money and not make it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s what I think too. Sister Larissa, you don¡¯t even know,tely this market really can¡¯t be said, shooting TV and movies are so tiring that they don¡¯t even see how much they give, shooting a reality show gives so much money. It¡¯s really good earning.¡± After a pause, Phoebe added, ¡°But Sister Larissa, you and President Nathanael¡¯s rtionship has been so goodtely, I think President Nathanael might not allow you to leave Sister Larissa. And it¡¯s a month for one shoot.¡± Chapter 349 – A Thorn in Her Heart, Pricking Her Heart and Mouth with a Twitching Offense of Pain After making the call, Larissa came out of the radio station. Just as she stepped out of the radio station she saw a vehicle in front of the station honking at her before it slowly drove towards her. ¡°Larissa,¡± Cleo said as she lowered her window and poked her head out of the car window to look at Larissa. Larissa was slightly surprised, ¡°What brings you here?¡± She was here taping the show and hadn¡¯t told Cleo about it, it seemed like it was her birth mother Celena who told Cleo again. She had seen Celena before the taping and Phoebe had mentioned something about taping the show. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Cleo got out of the car, his eyes full of concern for her, he had rushed here as soon as he knew about the day. After a pause, Cleo spoke again, ¡°Aunt Celena told me. That¡¯s why I was worried about you.¡± Celena had figured out who and what friends Larissa had around her from the time she found Larissa and Larissa recognized her, and she knew that Larissa¡¯s best friend was Cleo. And Celena is able to see that Cleo is interested in Larissa, she is not against it but somewhat supportive. After all, she¡¯s watched her daughter and Nathanael Lora together for so many years, and they¡¯ve never been together. Although she wants her daughter to marry a rich one like Nathanael Lora, she also wants her daughter to keep a spare tire. That way, when tired and old people wanted someone to marry, there would still be someone beside them. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Larissa looked at Cleo with a slight smile on her face. Cleo presses her uneasily, ¡°So what are you going to do about it? Aunt Celena said Uncle only gave you a one day deadline.¡± ¡°Did she tell you if she wants to give me the stake or not?¡± The ¡®she¡¯ in Larissa¡¯s mouth meant Celena. Surely Cleo could understand. After spending so much time together, after all, having grown up together, Cleo understood Larissa¡¯s nature. He gazed at her for half a second before speaking, ¡±Aunt Celena is bent on counting on you to get The Elbert family¡¯spany, The Elbert family¡¯s everything, from Uncle Elbert, where would she be willing to give what she paid for, to Uncle Elbert. I think you know all about Aunt Celena¡¯s mind.¡± ¡°Yeah, there¡¯s no way she¡¯d be willing to take that money out.¡± A hint of coolness spread across the corners of Larissa¡¯s mouth. After a pause, Larissa added, ¡°Then wait until I cut ties with The Elbert family and then have it publicized by my own father that he doesn¡¯t want me as a daughter. And then ruin the person I am now, ruin my future.¡± She¡¯s a star, her reputation is more important than normal people, and when her reputation is tarnished, her future is ruined, and she even suffers from the hostility ofizens. Just by thinking about it, anyone would know about this powerful rtionship, there¡¯s no way Celena wouldn¡¯t know about it, but there¡¯s no way that Celena would say yes to betting this breath with Elbert, Ken. Cleo also knows the impact on Larissa, and he looks at her worriedly, asking, ¡°So what are you going to do?¡± Larissa looks to Phoebe who is off to the side and calls out, ¡°Phoebe.¡± ¡°Ah! Yes.¡± Phoebe, who had been keeping her head down as she pretended she hadn¡¯t heard anything from the sidelines, suddenly reacted with a shock at being called. ¡°Give me the car keys and send me the address of the shoot, I¡¯ll rush to the shoot first, I can¡¯t dy the start of the program.¡± Seeing Phoebe¡¯s eyes doubtful, Larissa added, ¡°You rush back to my ce first, take care of my house, and notify mypany¡¯s side, don¡¯t disclose my schedule to my family.¡± After saying these words, Larissa took out her cell phone and cked out all of her family¡¯s numbers on her phone. Seeing Larissa act like this, Phoebe was anxious in her heart and hurriedly responded, ¡°Uh, okay, I¡¯ll take care of it right now. Then, Sister Larissa, your luggage, I will have thepany side send someone to send it over to you tomorrow.¡± ¡°Uh, good.¡± Doing this, even if this home was something she directly didn¡¯t want, none of her so-called parents really cared about her anyway. Looking at Phoebe answering the voice and leaving, Cleo retracted his line of sight, he wrinkled his eyebrows, ¡°Larissa ¡­ you are severing your rtionship with them, they can¡¯t find you, they won¡¯t be messing with you, but the matter of severing your rtionship, as long as it gets out, it will have a serious negative impact on you .¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have time to think about that for now, I have to rush to work.¡± Larissa wasn¡¯t going to continue this conversation with Cleo. Things couldn¡¯t be kept under wraps, and instead of worrying about her being cut off and the news getting out, she was better off settling down and making money first, nothing was as good as the money that came into her hands. Seeing Larissa like this, Cleo couldn¡¯t say anything else, but still didn¡¯t feelfortable with her, ¡°I¡¯ll walk you there.¡± After a pause, he added, ¡°Rush over tonight, you¡¯re going to start shooting tomorrow, I¡¯ll drive you so you can rest for a while.¡± What he said was also true, so Larissa didn¡¯t reject his good intentions. ¡°Then I¡¯ll trouble you.¡± Larissa sat in the co-pilot¡¯s seat, and her entire body took on a vacant state, and just by looking at her, one could tell that she was permeated with a sense of exhaustion. Cleo, who was in the driver¡¯s seat, started the car, and it drove slowly. Nathanael Lora drove down to the radio station just as their car was leaving, he nced at the time and called Larissa. Larissa on the other end of the line didn¡¯t answer. He called Phoebe again. ¡°Phoebe, is Larissa finished recording the show?¡± ¡°It¡¯s finished recording. President Nathanael are you picking up Sister Larissa. Sister Larissa she should just be driving to the show right now. There¡¯s a reality show that¡¯s traveling to a foreign country. The shooting starts tomorrow morning and Larissa has picked up the program. I don¡¯t think Sister Larissa has had a chance to tell you yet.¡± ¡°Sister Larissa has had a lot on her tetely and is in a bad mood.¡± Nathanael Lora¡¯s brow jumped, worry in her narrow eyes, ¡°In a bad mood? Why would you be in a bad mood?¡± Phoebe on the other end of the phone stammers, wanting to say something finally opens her mouth, ¡°It¡¯s all Larissa Sister¡¯s personal matters, Larissa Sister didn¡¯t tell you, so it¡¯s not good for me to say anything more here.¡± ¡°But, Sister Larissa is really too pitiful. Her birth mother bought The Elbert family¡¯s shares, and Sister Larissa¡¯s father told Sister Larissa to return the shares to him, or he would sever his rtionship with Sister Larissa. But that share was bought by Sister Larissa¡¯s birth mother, it¡¯s not in her name, she doesn¡¯t even know about it, it has nothing to do with her.¡± Truly speechless. Nathanael Lora¡¯s face turned cold, lifting her lips and asking, ¡°Send me the address of the program Larissa is attending.¡± ¡°President Nathanael, there is no fixed location for the shooting of this program, even if the address is sent to you, you might not be able to find Sister Larissa.¡± Indeed this is a problem, Nathanael Lora wanted to say let¡¯s cancel Larissa¡¯s program, but was a little hesitant, after all, it was Larissa herself who wanted to go, while he was hesitating, on the other end of the phone, he heard Phoebe speaking again, ¡°This reality show is quite good, it¡¯s just a publicly funded trip, Larissa sis traveling abroad is good. It¡¯s good for Larissa to travel abroad to get away from all these things. Maybe when Larissaes back in a month, they won¡¯t mess with her anymore.¡± Letting Larissa go out for a break was good, he came to solve this matter, he really didn¡¯t expect that there were people who gave Larissa a hard time and threatened to sever the father-daughter rtionship! Larissa who has always been as strong as steel in front of him, never revealing half a bit of vulnerability, has given him the illusion that no one can bully her. Turns out she gets bullied too, she just never told him about it. ¡°So you say.¡± After the call with Phoebe, Nathanael Lora got another call from home, from Nathanael¡¯s mother, saying that the baby had a fever and that he should rush back to check on her. Nathanael Lora was in an agitated mood, anxious to see Larissa, and when he received this call from Nathanael¡¯s mother, he hung up without saying a word. After dialing Larissa for the nth time, Larissa answered on the other end of the line. ¡°What took you so long to answer the phone?¡± Nathanael Lora asked as soon as the call was answered, without waiting for the person on the other end of the line to speak. Larissa fell silent and said, ¡°The phone was muted, I didn¡¯t hear it clearly just now.¡± It wasn¡¯t all because the phone was muted that she waited until now to answer it. It was also because she hadn¡¯t figured out how to tell Nathanael Lora when she suddenly had to go outside to record a reality show; she hadn¡¯t told him where she was going before, so she wasn¡¯t in the habit of reporting her whereabouts yet. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me to tell me when you were going out to film?¡± Nathanael Lora¡¯s voice was clearly tinged with displeasure. When he heard Phoebe say that she was going to shoot abroad right now, his first reaction was surprise, and then dismay, dismay to the point that his heart was clogged up and displeased. Larissa: ¡°I¡¯ve just been recording the program, I didn¡¯t have time.¡± ¡°Where are you now?¡± Nathanael Lora asks again. Larissa nced out the window, ¡°I¡¯m on my way to the airport, I¡¯m almost there.¡±Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Just give me a minute, I¡¯ll be there soon. You¡¯re not leaving until I get there, do you hear me?¡± ¡°I may not be able to wait, the time I booked my flight, and boarding time is almost here.¡± Nathanael Lora¡¯s anger raged again as soon as she heard Larissa say this, ¡°You¡¯re trying to meet me before you leave and you don¡¯t even want me to give you a ride?¡± Not waiting for Larissa on the other end of the phone to say anything, Nathanael Lora spoke again, ¡°Larissa, did you take this show because of Ewenny? Are you ¡­¡± ¡°No.¡± Without waiting for him to finish his sentence, Larissa interrupted, ¡°I just simply want to make money. And I¡¯m an entertainer, these are my jobs, it¡¯s like you go to work at apany, it¡¯s normal.¡± Say anything to Larissa about any topic and she can handle it with ease, only not about Ewenny. Ewenny is the white moon of Nathanael Lora¡¯s heart. It was a thorn in the side of Larissa¡¯s heart that stung her to the core. Nathanael Lora listened to her words and thought for a moment before speaking again, ¡°Larissa, I owe it to Ewenny to take care of her ¡­¡± ¡°I have something on my side, so I¡¯ll leave it at that for now.¡± Larissa, on the other end of the phone, hurriedly said, and hung up. ¡°Wait ¡­¡± Hearing the mechanical sound of the phone on the other end of the line hanging up, Nathanael Lora furrowed his brows. He wanted to exin clearly to Larissa, but she didn¡¯t give him a chance to do so, as if she didn¡¯t want to hear him mention Ewenny. Chapter 350 You’re the father of my child and my husband Larissa, who hung up the phone,ughed bitterly in her heart. He owed Ewenny? When did he owe Ewenny? It was just him making excuses for himself and wanting to take care of Ewenny. She remembered that Ewenny had gotten drunk and raped earlier, and he had taken his anger out on her, saying that she owed Ewenny. ¡°Larissa, there you are.¡± The head of the program, this time, had been waiting at the airport for a long time. The head of the program handed Larissa the desk book, and then spoke, ¡°For our program, we are going to film the stars starting from the airport, for the sake of the program¡¯s explosive point. You will retrace your stepster, so that the filming crew can shoot well.¡± ¡°Uh, okay.¡± Next to him, Cleo looks at Larissa, ¡°Then Larissa, I¡¯ll see you off here, I¡¯ll go back first.¡± ¡°Thank you, when Ie back from the shoot, I¡¯ll treat you to dinner.¡± Larissa was really thankful to Cleo, she just wanted to take Cleo as a normal friend to spend time with. That heart of hers was given to Nathanael Lora, even if she couldn¡¯t be with Nathanael Lora in the end, she couldn¡¯t ept anyone else in her heart. The person in charge saw the people passing around and watched Cleo leave before looking at Larissa uneasily, ¡°Larissa, who is this person? This airport is quite crowded and there are quite a few people taking pictures. Everyone knows that you and President Nathanael are together, this person sent you here, don¡¯t let anyone with an agenda take pictures and make it into negative news.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mean anything else, I¡¯m just reminding you that negative news is good for our program¡¯s focus, I¡¯m mainly worried about you. After all, our station¡¯s bosses all give President Nathanael three points, and will still be thinking of taking care of you a bit more.¡± Larissa listened to the person in charge say this, and also saw the people who were taking pictures not far away, guessing that there was a possibility that they had captured Cleo sending her over. Nathanael Lora, who was headed for the airport, still didn¡¯t make it to see Larissa. The Lora family. When Nathanael¡¯s mother saw Nathanael Loraing back, she inquired with concern, ¡°Nathanael, where have you been? Why are you back sote?¡± ¡°Brother Nathanael, you haven¡¯t eaten yet, have you, I¡¯ll go serve you some food.¡± Ewenny also weed her forward. She just had the look of a gentle and good wife. But Nathanael Lora paid no attention to anyone and stepped straight up the stairs to his room. Nathanael¡¯s mother saw that her son was cold towards her, she did not feel good in her heart, so sheined to herself, ¡°This must be because of Larissa again, I don¡¯t know what kind of ecstasy this Larissa has given to my son, when the two of them get into a fight, my son will look like this.¡± Hearing Nathanael¡¯s mother say this, the jealousy in Ewenny¡¯s heart tumbled, her hand, which was hanging down, clenched into a fist, her nails sinking into her palm even though she didn¡¯t know it.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Once Nathanael Lora was in love with her, swooned over her, why had ite to this now? Just after just over a year, he was in love with Larissa? ¡°Never mind, I¡¯m going to watch TV. I can¡¯t sleep this early, so I¡¯ll watch some TV to pass the time.¡± Nathanael¡¯s mother said to herself as she walked towards the screening room. Ewenny spoke in a good and meek manner, ¡°Auntie, I happen to want to watch TV too, can I watch it with you?¡± She was trying to curry favor with Nathanael¡¯s mother, so that Nathanael¡¯s mother could be on her side, so that The Lora family people would ept her, and then with her son, she would surely be able to stay in The Lora family, and it would be only a matter of time before Nathanael Lora would rekindle her old feelings for her. ¡°Don¡¯t you have to take care of the child?¡± Nathanael¡¯s mother was still worried about the boy more than anything else. For Ewenny, she was feeling dispensable, if the child was her grandson, she wouldn¡¯t force Ewenny to stay as long as Larissa agreed to take the child in. she was just a little grateful for some, after all, it was a credit to her family to give birth to a child for her son, how could she not be kind to some Ewenny. Ewenny smiled and said, ¡°The baby has already fallen asleep, now sleep more. What time the baby will wake up from peeing, I know that too. You can watch TV at this time of day.¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± When they got to the screening room, Nathanael¡¯s mother looked for a random movie and found this one where Larissa was the one ying the viin in it. Nathanael¡¯s mother has also seen a lot of Larissa acting, but most of them are upright and kind heroines, this is the first time that Nathanael¡¯s mother has seen Larissa acting as a viin in it, and in the TV clip, Larissa¡¯s eyes kind of ruthless, sinister smile, smiling andughing and shedding tears, this acting skill makes Nathanael¡¯s mother quite Shocked. Ewenny on the side deliberately looked for words to say, ¡°I am close friends with Larissa and have watched a lot of Larissa¡¯s TV, her acting is really good. I remember she even won a Golden Horse Award before, and at that time, the host up there evenplimented Larissa, saying that people who don¡¯t have experience can¡¯t arrive at this kind of acting.¡± ¡°Larissa¡¯s acting skills are really good, when she used to lie to me about her acting, I couldn¡¯t tell the difference between real and fake.¡± ¡°Actually,e to think of it, if you don¡¯t have that side, you can¡¯t y such a real character.¡± She¡¯s putting a ck eye on Larissa, and Nathanael¡¯s mother isn¡¯t demented, so how could she not hear it? Hearing Ewenny say this in her ears, Nathanael¡¯s mother¡¯s face showed her displeasure, ¡°I watch the theater, I can tell if it¡¯s drama or real. It was Larissa who acted well, I can still tell.¡± Nathanael¡¯s mother, who was born in a luxurious family, valued people¡¯s upbringing the most and disliked people who chewed the cud the most. ¡°I also think Larissa is a good actress.¡± Ewenny hid her embarrassment, a smile on her face. She hadn¡¯t expected Nathanael¡¯s mother to suddenly give her a face. She didn¡¯t say anything, and wasn¡¯t this Nathanael¡¯s mother helping her because she didn¡¯t like Larissa? In order to ease the atmosphere, Ewenny changed the topic, ¡°By the way, Auntie, the paternity report of the baby and Nathanael¡¯s brother wille out tomorrow, right?¡± ¡°Uh-huh. What¡¯s wrong?¡± Nathanael¡¯s mother turned around, her gaze falling on her face with a slight scowl. Ewenny smiled softly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just that I was thinking of going to the hospital tomorrow with you, Auntie, to get the identification report.¡± ¡°You can just take care of the child at home. The identification report, the doctor will send it over directly, and there¡¯s no need to run to the hospital to get it.¡± Nathanael¡¯s mother turned her face to the screen again, she was so mesmerized by the drama on it that she didn¡¯t have much heart to talk. If it was a paternity test that was sent over, then it would all be over, after all, she was living in The Lora family because of this child. Although she has not personally admitted that the child is Nathanael Lora¡¯s, but I¡¯m afraid that in front of The Lora family people to argue no matter how much is useless, the child is not is not, she said nothing can not be, the child can not be, unless she has ess to the paternity test report, to the secret means. However, if she is afraid that she will anger Nathanael Lora. While Ewenny was lost in thought, she heard Nathanael¡¯s mother speak in her ears, ¡°I like that child of yours, and the old man also likes that child of yours. After the paternity reportes out, we, The Lora family, will not treat you badly. To think that before, the old man thought that the child wasn¡¯t Nathanael¡¯s, and simply had us thrown out.¡± ¡°Looking back now, it¡¯s fortunate that I was soft-hearted at that time and didn¡¯t throw the child out.¡± Ewenny listened to what Nathanael¡¯s mother said, and a cold sweat broke out on the palms of her clenched hands. She got up and looked at Nathanael¡¯s mother, ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m going to the bathroom first.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± Nathanael¡¯s mother waved at her, so intent on watching the movie that she didn¡¯t even raise her eyelids. Ewenny, who had exited the screening room, was anxiously trying to figure out what the hell she was going to do to stay at The Lora family? What the hell was she going to do so she wouldn¡¯t find out that the baby wasn¡¯t Nathanael Lora¡¯s? What the hell was she going to do so she wouldn¡¯t find out that the baby wasn¡¯t Nathanael Lora¡¯s? What was she going to do to stop the paternity test froming in tomorrow? While she was lost in thought, the cell phone on her body called. Ewenny nced at the caller ID and her hand shook, not daring to answer or hang up. As if she was afraid that a servant next to her would see it, she pressed her cell phone into silent mode as nervously and carefully as she did. But then she saw a text message on her phone, ¡°Ewenny, if you don¡¯t answer my call, when I find you, I¡¯ll kill you!¡± At that moment, Ewenny¡¯s body trembled terribly, and she hurriedly took her cell phone up the stairs to her room and unlocked the door before dialing the phone. A grim voice with ruthlessness came from the other end of the phone, ¡°Ewenny, you¡¯re finally willing to answer my call. I thought you were so bold that you really weren¡¯t going to answer my calls and avoid me for the rest of your life.¡± ¡°Herbert, I¡¯m not avoiding you. You¡¯ve got the wrong idea.¡± Ewenny lowered her voice and softly pacified him. Herbert on the other end of the phone obviously didn¡¯t believe me, ¡°You¡¯re not avoiding me, you took the child away and didn¡¯t tell me, I called you and you didn¡¯t answer.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t answer, it¡¯s this cell phone of mine, I identally dropped it, and sent it for repair two days ago, and this just came back. You also know that I¡¯m alone with the child, often the phone will be touched by the child, and then the phone identally fell on the ground.¡± Afraid that Herbert wouldn¡¯t believe her, Ewenny added, ¡°It¡¯s true. I was thinking of calling you just now. It¡¯s also my fault that I was too busy raising my child alone and trying to find a job, I really couldn¡¯t care to call you.¡± ¡°You are my child¡¯s father and my husband, why should I avoid you, you¡¯re the one who overthinks things.¡± After saying so many things, finally Herbert on the other end of the phone was demoralized, ¡°I forgive you, but you wouldn¡¯t dare. Just let you find a job, and you don¡¯t show up for days. Is it that hard to find a job?¡± ¡°It¡¯s pretty hard to find, I haven¡¯t had anyone willing to hire me until now. It¡¯s really because I have a child with me and no one wants to use someone with a child.¡± Talking to Herbert, Ewenny was all cautious, like a rat in front of a cat, not even daring to take a big breath. Of course it can¡¯t be med on Ewenny being so afraid of Herbert, it¡¯s all from being beaten up over the past six months. If it wasn¡¯t for Herbert forcing her to go out and look for a job, she wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to escape from Canadian. It was also because she wanted to escape from Canadian and get rid of Herbert that she thought of going back to her country to find Nathanael Lora. It was only because she wanted to escape from Canadian and get rid of Herbert that she thought of going back to Nathanael Lora. It was only because she thought that as long as she was with Nathanael Lora again, and as long as Nathanael Lora could change her mind and ept her, she would be able to live her life as a human being again. Herbert on the other end of the phone reprimanded her with displeasure, ¡°Don¡¯t make so many excuses, you¡¯re a loser. If it wasn¡¯t for me, you would have starved to death. You¡¯ve been eating my food and using my money for over a year. Now I¡¯m asking you to find a job and earn some money, and you¡¯re so full of crap! Hurry up and find a job, advance some sry with your boss, three dayster, I want to see the money!¡± Chapter 351 If you don’t keep me in The Lora family, I won’t be able to survive In the morning, Nathanael Lora woke up to a missed call on her cell phone. Nathanael Lora called the person on the other end of the line, ¡°Phoebe, what are you calling me about.¡± ¡°President Nathanael, President Nathanael, I finally reached you.¡± Phoebe¡¯s voice had a few moments of excitement, followed by business, ¡°President Nathanael, take a look at the news on Weibo today. I don¡¯t know whichizen, secretly took a picture of Sister Larissa¡¯s airport photo and now posted it on the inte. It¡¯s being maligned by some marketing numbers.¡± Nathanael Lora took the tablet on the bedside table aside, he looked at the content on it, it was all about Larissa¡¯s headlines. Clicking on one of the contents and reading it, the photo that apanied it stood out, the man in the photo who was driving Larissa to the airport, he knew him, he had seen himst time at the restaurant, Larissa¡¯s bamboo horse. Phoebe on the other end of the phone is still talking anxiously, ¡°President Nathanael, can you quickly find a way to deal with it? Thepany¡¯s side wants to help Larissa create a wave of heat to hype thetest variety show to be filmed, so they¡¯re not helping with this incident.¡± ¡°What was said about the marketing number¡¯s content won¡¯t cause a bad impact on Sister Larissa either.¡± The boss of the entertainmentpany Larissa belonged to, Nathanael Lora knew, this entertainmentpany wasn¡¯t a bigpany, Larissa was the first sister in it, and thepany basically relied on Larissa to make money. Although they also give Nathanael Lora a few thin face, but the businessman¡¯s highest priority is still their own interests, they can not look at thepany can not make money, thepany up and down all drink the northwest wind. So where is the concern about whether Larissa¡¯s body and mind and life suffered. Nathanael Lora looked at the photo above and wrinkled her brow, ¡°Well, I¡¯ll take care of it.¡± After a pause, Nathanael Lora opened her mouth again and asked, ¡°Give me the address of where Larissa is now, I want to go over and look for her.¡± ¡°President Nathanael, are you trying to create new news to squash this?¡± Phoebe guessed to herself, and before the person on the other end of the phone could speak, she hurriedly said again, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll send you the address.¡± After finishing the phone call with Phoebe, Nathanael Lora went downstairs, to find his father, who wasn¡¯t going to be at the office anymore, and had a bit of wrapping up to do on the project at hand, and had to say so. Just as he reached the stairway, Nathanael Lora was pounced upon by Ewenny, who was in the distance. Ewenny¡¯s face was full of tears and she was very anxious, pulling Nathanael Lora, ¡°Nathanael, my baby is sick, Nathanael, help me, I beg you, save my baby! He is so young, nothing can happen to him, I don¡¯t want anything to happen to my baby, if anything happens to my baby ¡­¡± Ewenny could be heard crying and wailing throughout the living room. At that moment Nathanael¡¯s mother had also just gotten up and heard the crying and came over. ¡°Ewenny, what¡¯s wrong with the baby?¡± Nathanael¡¯s mother inquired. Ewenny cried back, ¡°The baby has a fever and is not crying. I didn¡¯t realize it until I woke up this morning.¡± ¡°Ah! What¡¯s with the fever!¡± ¡°Then hurry up, Nathanael, take the baby to the hospital.¡± Nathanael¡¯s mother urged Nathanael Lora, who was also on fire to rush in and hold the child, ¡°Hurry up, take it to the hospital!¡± The child was carried to the door and Nathanael Lora took the child from Nathanael¡¯s mother¡¯s hand, ¡°I¡¯ll take it there, you don¡¯t have to follow, mom.¡± Nathanael¡¯s mother watched as Nathanael Lora walked away quickly with the child in her arms and she was left where she was, also very worried. The child was sick now and it wasn¡¯t a good time to dy much, so she was sent to the hospital first. The child has a high fever, not crying, not fussing as if asleep, still quite scary. When we arrived at the hospital, the doctor finished checking the child¡¯s voice and reprimanded Nathanael Lora and Ewenny, ¡°How did you bring up the child? The child was brought to the hospital only when he had a fever of forty degrees. It¡¯s easy for a small child to get a fever that high. Don¡¯t you guys even have anymon sense?!¡± Fever can burn out problems, this Nathanael Lora knew a little bit about it, he had heard of anyone¡¯s child giving a stupid fever before. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault, it¡¯s my fault.¡± Ewenny was crying even more as if she was going to break. Waiting for the doctor to put the child on an IV, Ewenny held the child and looked at Nathanael Lora, ¡°Brother Nathanael, this child is my life. I brought the child out here to find you, there is really no way out.¡± ¡°Brother Nathanael, I beg you, don¡¯t let Old Lora drive me and the child away, give me a ce to stay. My child and I, we are mother and child with no one to depend on, and it really won¡¯t do to have no one around to take care of us. Also, I wanted to continue on stage and now I¡¯m sacrificing my dreams to take care of this child.¡± Initially Nathanael Lora met Ewenny when Ewenny was sparkling and he saw her on stage in a y. Ewenny¡¯s good looks, especially on stage in a y attracted a lot of people¡¯s attention, and has always been the center of attention. Nathanael Lora from the audience saw Ewenny, to like Ewenny, most of all by Ewenny¡¯s strong. Looking at Ewenny like in this haggard and unkempt appearance, where is still the same style in the beginning, everything is because of that night, he did not rush to pick her up, only to be like this. ¡°As I said, living in The Lora family is out of the question, but I can give you a sum of money. You take that money and hire a maid and get a nanny to help you with the kids.¡± Nathanael Lora owed Ewenny a debt in his heart, but not so much that he became confused. If she was not his wife, she was not a member of The Lora family, and leaving Ewenny to live in The Lora family with her child was out of the question. Ewenny¡¯s pear blossom in the bottom of her eyes, Chu Chu¡¯s moving appearance looked at Nathanael Lora, ¡°Nathanael brother ¡­¡± The paternity report came out today, and she couldn¡¯t put it off any longer, The Lora family surely had no one to keep her and the baby to stay.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. Ewenny bit her lower lip with her shell teeth, oozing blood, before she spoke with red eyes, ¡°Brother Nathanael, I never told you how I¡¯ve been living for over a year.¡± ¡°Now, if you don¡¯t keep me in The Lora family, I won¡¯t survive ¡­¡± Nathanael Lora looked at her quizzically and heard her speak again, ¡°When I first decided to have this baby, I was told by a man who liked to watch my drama performances, he didn¡¯t mind at all that I was pregnant and proposed to me.¡± ¡°I wanted to give my child a home and for myself to have someone to fall back on, so I said yes to his proposal, but I didn¡¯t expect that not long after, he showed his true colors, he loved to drink and even more so, he loved to gamble, he swindled me out of all my money, and then when he couldn¡¯t get any more money from me, he used to beat me up.¡± As the words came out, Ewenny dragged the clothes on her body down, ¡°Look at my body, all these bruises, they are all from his beatings.¡± After taking off his jacket, he lifted the shirt inside, revealing the bruise marks on his waist from the beatings. Nathanael Lora looked at the injuries on Ewenny¡¯s body and was also shocked, ¡°This ¡­¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call the police when he hit you?¡± Ewenny gave the clothes on her body down before giving a miserable smile, ¡°Call the police? If calling the police would have worked, why would I have to hide from him all the time? Living in Canadian for over a year, it was six months ago, after I gave birth, that he started beating me up.¡± ¡°After I called the police once, he was only taken in for a few days, then he was released, and after he was released, he beat me even worse. I was then afraid to call the police. Then he kicked me out to get a job, and I fled back to the country with my kids when I had the chance.¡± She said this, half-false and half-true, making herself sound pathetic. Ewenny cried and begged Nathanael Lora, ¡°Brother Nathanael, I beg you, let me take and stay with The Lora family, I am afraid he will find me. He will not dare to find me if I stay with The Lora family.¡± ¡°I know that you are angry and annoyed with me for not exining about the baby to Brother Nathanael¡¯s family. But I am also afraid that they will throw me out.¡± Nathanael Lora galloped in the shopping mall for more than ten years, thirty-five years old man, he heard Ewenny say these words, the first thing he thought of was still solving the problem, after thinking for a moment, he looked at Ewenny and opened his mouth to ask: ¡°Are you married to that man?¡± Asked this by Nathanael Lora, Ewenny was slightly stunned. It was a while before she returned, ¡°No.¡± After that, she was afraid that Nathanael Lora wouldn¡¯t believe her, so she added, ¡°Because I was pregnant at the time, my health wasn¡¯t very good. I was nning to marry him after the baby was born, I didn¡¯t realize that heter exposed his nature because of money ¡­¡± She was still afraid that Nathanael Lora would mind that she was married to another man, and she was still holding on to the idea that she could w back Nathanael Lora¡¯s heart again. ¡°Then call him and ask him to meet you. I¡¯ll take care of this for you.¡± Nathanael Lora looked at her and spoke. Being able to settle Ewenny¡¯s affairs would be like paying her back, he didn¡¯t want to be indebted to her. ¡°I think it¡¯s better if we don¡¯t meet, there¡¯s no need to meet at all, and if we do, and he does something, then I can¡¯t afford it. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll hurt me again, and even more so, he¡¯ll hurt my child.¡± The look of fear that she showed was indeed like the look of fear that onlyes from being beaten, it looked so pitiful that the man couldn¡¯t help but feel a surge of protectiveness. Nathanael Lora frowned at him, ¡°But you can¡¯t keep hiding and living in The Lora family all the time.¡± Ewenny thought for a moment before hesitantly agreeing, ¡°Okay.¡± She agreed first, the decision of when to make the date was still up to her. Looking at the current situation, as long as she did not make an appointment, Nathanael Lora would not dare her to leave The Lora family. At that moment, the child lying on the hospital bed called out. Nathanael Lora looked at the child on the hospital bed, the child¡¯s face was pale, from the lifelessness just now, to now wooing a sound, also let a lot of heart. If he and Larissa had a child, he would never let the child get sick with fever like this, it was heartbreaking to watch. ¡°Baby, be good, it doesn¡¯t hurt ¡­ it doesn¡¯t hurt ¡­.¡± Ewenny was sitting on the hospital bed reaching out and patting the child¡¯s abdomen, then was talking to the child again, ¡°Baby good boy, baby will recover soon. Your Uncle Nathanael will get you the best doctor.¡± Chapter 352 Baby you hang in there a little longer, mommy is counting on you After being in the hospital for a while, Nathanael Lora received a call from his secretary. ¡°President Nathanael, I¡¯ve booked your flight.¡± Nathanael Lora nced at the child lying in the hospital bed, thought for a moment, and then spoke to the secretary on the other end of the line, ¡°Cancel the flight.¡±Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. ¡°Also, report all the ounts that are rumoring about my fianc¨¦e and block them. Notify my fianc¨¦e¡¯s agent again, tell them that I don¡¯t want, my fianc¨¦e to have the slightest bit of gossip.¡± The person on the other end of the phone answered, ¡°Yes, President.¡± Ewenny, who heard Nathanael Lora¡¯s call, was half happy mixed with half sad, happy that Nathanael Lora didn¡¯t go to Larissa and stayed to take care of her, and sad that he was so dedicated to Larissa¡¯s affairs. But looking at the situation, Nathanael Lora will definitely keep her to stay in The Lora family, even if The Lora family knows that her baby is not Nathanael Lora¡¯s and wants to kick her out, with Nathanael Lora guarding her, she will be able to stay in The Lora family with peace of mind. Ewenny puts on a gentle and understanding look, her eyes still contain tears as she looks at Nathanael Lora, ¡°Brother Nathanael, if you have something to do you can go and get busy, don¡¯t worry about me.¡± ¡°No need for the time being, Larissa is now abroad, these scandals in the country, for the time being, they can¡¯t affect her much.¡± Ewenny heard Nathanael Lora say this, his face revealed a downcast look, after a long half a minute, before he spoke, ¡°Larissa ¡­ and I used to be close girlfriends. But now it has be like this, she seems to hate me to the bone.¡± Before she left the country, she still had kindness to spare and had struggled, but now she no longer would hesitate a bit. If she could snatch it back, it would mean that Nathanael Lora¡¯s heart, was still with her. It would mean that as fate would have it, she was the young grandmother of The Lora family, Nathanael Lora¡¯s wife. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, Larissa, she¡¯s not a narrow minded person who would hold a grudge against anyone.¡± Nathanael Lora looked to Ewenny and lowered her voice tofort her. She had done something to disgust him before she left the country, so Leonardo Cooper had deported her to Canadian and he hadn¡¯t helped. Now, looking at her in such a pitiful state, knowing that she hadn¡¯t had a good year or so, he felt some sympathy for her. He stayed with her at the hospital to look after the baby with her, and did not leave the hospital to go to work at the office. At noon, Nathanael¡¯s mother came to see them in the hospital with a meal, ¡°I thought you guys must be taking care of the baby and couldn¡¯t get away. So I packed some meals straight from home. I let bring all your favorites.¡± ¡°How is the baby now?¡± Nathanael¡¯s mother watched as Nathanael Lora finished her sentence and then quickly approached the hospital room to look at the child sleeping on the hospital bed. Seeing Nathanael¡¯s mother so worried about the child, Ewenny muttered a little in her heart, didn¡¯t she say that the paternity report would be sent over today? If it had been sent over, it was impossible for Nathanael¡¯s mother to still be so concerned about her child. Ewenny looked at Nathanael¡¯s mother and softly said, ¡±The child¡¯s fever has just gone down a little bit, and it is now more than thirty-eight degrees. The doctor told not to worry. Said that if it¡¯s normal, he¡¯ll be able to take the baby out of the hospital in the morning.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. It¡¯s amazing that a child can have a fever with so many people in the house.¡± Nathanael¡¯s mother med herself a little for being heartbroken for her child. ¡°No child is free from sickness. Baby he has been sick a few times since he was born and I have experience in taking care of him. Don¡¯t worry, Auntie.¡± Nathanael¡¯s mother looked at Ewenny suddenly had some bad feelings in her heart, she has been a mom all know that bringing up a child is not easy, this year or so, Ewenny brought up the child on her own is also really not easy, she patted Ewenny¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Tough on you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not hard, I¡¯m this child¡¯s mom, it¡¯s all as it should be.¡± While the two of them were talking, Nathanael Lora was opening her lunchbox and setting out her meal to eat as well. Seeing out of the corner of her eye that Nathanael Lora had already opened and set out her meal, Nathanael¡¯s mother urged Ewenny, ¡°Ewenny, you should eat quickly. You have not eaten since this morning, so you must be hungry.¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Ewenny answered and walked over to Nathanael Lora and sat down to eat. Her face was full of worry and her meal was tasteless. Seeing her eat, with little appetite, Nathanael Lora spoke up, ¡°Eat more.¡± ¡°Uhm¡­ Brother Nathanael, you eat more too.¡± The two of them sat down to eat together, the look was respectful, Nathanael¡¯s mother had a bit of a wobble, now that Old Lora was telling her son to marry Ewenny, if her son made up with Ewenny, it would be the best for the child to be with his own mother. After finishing her meal, Ewenny saw Nathanael Lora out the door like she was going to the bathroom. She then withdrew her sight and looked at Nathanael¡¯s mother and spoke, ¡°Auntie, the baby is sick, it really made you worry, the old man is so old, it¡¯s really not right to make his old man worry.¡± ¡°The old man is fine, he is worried about the baby, so he asked me toe and check on the baby and bring you food.¡± Nathanael¡¯s mother spoke to Ewenny as she held the baby and fed him milk. The words sounded so wrong to Ewenny that she couldn¡¯t tell how it felt in her heart. If the old man was really worried about the baby, he should at leaste along to have a look. Maybe she was overthinking and being too sensitive, the old master might not be in good health and felt that it was really inconvenient toe over, and only then did she let Nathanael¡¯s mothere over to take a look. Asking Nathanael¡¯s mother these words, Ewenny mainly wanted to probe the situation, she hesitated for a while, but still asked what she wanted to ask the most, ¡°Auntie, has the paternity reporte out yet?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s out. I didn¡¯t see the doctor send the report over.¡± After a pause, Nathanael¡¯s mother raised her eyes to Ewenny, ¡°You¡¯ve got a sick child who¡¯s been hospitalized. Just keep your mind on taking care of the child and don¡¯t worry about the report.¡± ¡°I understand what you are thinking and I understand all of it, you also want to hurry up and prove your rtionship with Nathanael and then the child can live in The Lora family in name only.¡± Ewenny had a shy smile on her face. Where she wanted the paternity report toe out in a hurry, thating out was what she was afraid of. She didn¡¯t want the paternity report toe out at all. Seeing that Ewenny didn¡¯t say anything, Nathanael¡¯s mother then spoke again, ¡°The paternity report isn¡¯t something to be rushed.¡± The child she was holding in her arms moved a few times, like a cat humming, and Nathanael¡¯s mother adjusted the child¡¯s position before adding, ¡°This child¡¯s health is what your grandfather and I are most worried about right now.¡± ¡°The boy is small, so he needs to be taken care of. Fortunately, the fever has subsided. When this child has a fever, it¡¯s going to get serious and cause a lot of problems, like pneumonia or something, and in severe cases, the brain can be burned out. You put your heart and soul into taking care of the child, so don¡¯t make any more mistakes.¡± Saying these words, Nathanael¡¯s mother was still a little worried about the child¡¯s temperature, and tested the temperature of the child¡¯s forehead again with her forehead. This older people, they all like children, children themselves are inviting and loving, what¡¯s more, Nathanael¡¯s mother feels that this child is her grandson, and is taking true heart towards this child. Ewenny nodded, the bottom of her eyes began to moist again, ¡°Uh-huh. I will take care of the child, it¡¯s all my fault that this child is so young, sick and suffering so much. I listen to the child crying, heart all clenched pain, looking at the child injection, hate that I can for the child pain.¡± ¡°I am also a mom, I understand how you feel. We have three generations of The Lora family, and when Nathanael was a child and had an illness, the whole family couldn¡¯t sleep at night.¡± Nathanael¡¯s mother reminiscing about the past. Ewenny tried to please Nathanael¡¯s mother yesterday, said the wrong thing, and upset Nathanael¡¯s mother, not realizing that Nathanael¡¯s mother would treat her like this today when her child was sick. In the afternoon, both Nathanael¡¯s mother and Nathanael Lora left the hospital. Ewenny and The Lora family hired a caregiver to look after the baby. Ewenny carried the baby into the bathroom. Ewenny carried the baby into the bathroom and gave the baby a cold bath, tears were falling from her eyes as she murmured to the baby, ¡°Baby, mommy is sorry, it¡¯s mommy¡¯s fault. Baby you hold on a little longer, mommy is counting on you.¡± ¡°Baby wants a new daddy too doesn¡¯t he? It also wants to live in The Lora family and not worry about food and clothing in the future, doesn¡¯t it?¡± The baby had a fever, it wasn¡¯t a natural fever at all, it wasst night, she was worried that the paternity report woulde out today, worried that she would be kicked out of The Lora family, that¡¯s why she did all these things, using the baby, to gain Nathanael Lora¡¯s sympathy. Yesterday it was just so try, today she found out it was working, she wanted to drag it out and let the baby¡¯s fever get betterter so she could have more chance to spend time with Nathanael Lora. ¡°Good ¡­ baby good ¡­ baby don¡¯t cry. Baby is a good baby, mommy loves you, mommy will always love you.¡± After giving the baby a bath, the caretaker next to her, looked at Ewenny and said, ¡°Ms. Ewenny, let me take care of the baby, you also go take a bath so you can rest.¡± ¡°No, I won¡¯t wash it. The child is crying so hard, I¡¯ll just coax her.¡± Ewenny hugged the child and hurriedly avoided the caretaker¡¯s hand. The caretaker saw that Ewenny¡¯s reaction was a bit strange, making it seem as if she was a human trafficker who was trying to steal the child. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this child? It hasn¡¯t cried as much as it is right now all day today. Is the baby okay?¡± The caretaker asked this with concern, but Ewenny had no intention of talking to her, and she was embarrassed and didn¡¯t know what to do. Only after a good half a minute did Ewenny look at the caretaker standing on the side, ¡°You go out first.¡± ¡°Oh, good. Then Ms. Ewenny, ring the bell for me if you need anything.¡± The nurse answered. Ewenny watched the caretaker walk out the door of the hospital room before she breathed a small sigh of relief. She had washed the child in cold water and carried him out, this was just out of the bathroom, if she had to be carried over by the caretaker, the caretaker would have been able to try out the child¡¯s body ice. After carrying the child on the bed, Ewenny wrapped her arms around the child and gently patted the child¡¯s tummy, putting the child to sleep. As luck would have it, by 1:00 a. m. at night, the baby started to burn again. Ewenny took out her cell phone and called Nathanael Lora, ¡°Brother Nathanael, Brother Nathanael ¡­ can youe to the hospital? The baby has a fever again and I¡¯m worried that the baby has something. What can we do about this?¡± ¡°I¡¯lle overter.¡± Chapter 353 How much Brother Nathanael loves me, you should know very well, shouldn’t you? Larissa, who was abroad for the second day of filming, got up at seven in the morning ording to the set time. She took her cell phone and looked at it, there was a MMS on it, although it was not noted with a name, but once she opened it, the picture that came into her eyes was a picture of Nathanael Lora and Ewenny sleeping together. ¡°Larissa you¡¯re up, want to go wash up together?¡± E, who was recording a program together next to her, spoke to Larissa. Larissa puts down her phone and looks to E in response, ¡°Well, let¡¯s go wash together.¡± ¡°It seems like I was bitten by a bugst night, my back is itchy.¡± E touched her behind and scratched it a few times. This variety show of theirs, which was a poor tour, bringing two young men as captains for the remaining five of them, wasn¡¯t exactly a well-done show, and after just two days of arriving, the group was now exhausted, none of them in much of a mood, not wistful and longing as they had been at the beginning. Larissa pulled E out of the way of the cameras, ¡°Is everything okay? Come here and I¡¯ll show you where it bit you?¡± ¡°Here, yeah right here.¡± E reached out to Larissa and pointed. Larissa looked at the red mark on E¡¯s back, ¡°You really did get bitten by a bug, a big one. We have a medical kit with us, let me put some medicine on you first.¡± E grunted in a sobbing voice, ¡°How did this happen. I can¡¯t reach my hand to touch the bite.¡± A man suddenly appeared next to them and came up beside them, startled, ¡°Oops, E, you¡¯ve been bitten! This is a big deal. Don¡¯t let the bug that bit you carry a virus, if it does, you¡¯ll be in deep shit!¡± ¡°Program team, you guys, can¡¯t you have a conscience? You bring us to this shitty ce to suffer and don¡¯t care if we live or die.¡± The person who said that was called Olivia, the persona was having a princess temper, so she always had the most lines and was always very disgusted. Larissa went to find the medical kit and was treating the big bag on E¡¯s body when her cell phone on her body came on at that moment, she nced at the iing call on her cell phone, hesitated for a while, but still told the director, ¡°I¡¯m going to take a call.¡± ¡°Eh, Larissa, E this isn¡¯t done yet, shouldn¡¯t you give her a band-aid?¡± Olivia behind her was still yelling. After walking out with her cell phone, Larissa stood in a deserted area and answered the call, ¡°What did you want to talk to me about?¡± Ewenny on the other end of the phone to also not like before in her performance of soft appearance, she also straight to the point, ¡°I sent you a picture, you should have seen it,.¡± That photo, is she took advantage ofst night Nathanael Lora stayed in the hospital with her and the child, fell asleep, came up to steal a picture. It didn¡¯t look that luscious because it was all clothed, and she had called Larissa because she was afraid the picture wouldn¡¯t be very convincing to her. ¡°I¡¯m calling you to ask you to make me and Nathanael whole.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve made up my mind too, and I¡¯ve realized the mistake I made before, when I wouldn¡¯t make a decision. It led to all three of us getting entangled and hurt.¡± ¡°Anyway Larissa you know that Nathanael the person he loves is me, he never loved you. Larissa you quit.¡± Larissa sneered as she listened to Ewenny say this on the other end of the phone, ¡°You really can do it Ewenny, I really do find you very disgusting. What do you take Nathanael Lora for? You can take it if you want it and leave it if you want it?¡± ¡°Do you think that all the men in the worlde around you, and that Nathanael Lora will want you as soon as you turn around?¡±Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. A woman like Ewenny, who wants all the men in the world to like her, pretends to be innocent and has no thoughts about those men, but in fact has been holding them as spares to keep them until the time she wants to use them. Can¡¯t use, also can show her superiority. In the past, because it is a good friend in the university, get along very well, basically are eating and shopping, then Larissa career is not so busy, but also can and Ewenny get along with more time, she also understand Ewenny in and men on the rtionship habits, she is not ustomed to, but also think Ewenny only may be simple, did not think so much. It was only after Ewenny hurt her that she saw Ewenny¡¯s true colors clearly. Ewenny on the other end of the phone could not hear the slightest bit of anger in her voice, she said softly, ¡°It seems that it is difficult for me to convince you. It¡¯s just that Brother Nathanael is to me as you are to Brother Nathanael, you are willing to be Brother Nathanael¡¯s spare tire, knowing that he loves me in his heart, yet you still like her very much.¡± ¡°How much Brother Nathanael loves me, you should know very well, shouldn¡¯t you?¡± Two simple words that instantly defeated Larissa¡¯s heart. Yes, she had been Nathanael Lora¡¯s spare tire, and she knew exactly how much he loved Ewenny. Larissa collected her thoughts and opened and closed her red lips, ¡°Since you¡¯re sure that Nathanael Lora loves you and you want to turn back, then you happen to be together, why are you stilling to tell me this?¡± ¡°I was afraid Larissa that you would be a stalker, after all, you¡¯ve been a backup for Nathanael Lora for so many years, and I know you¡¯re deeply in love with him.¡± Hearing Ewenny on the other end of the phone say this was like a hard p in her face. Larissa¡¯s face, is hot and painful. Ewenny this is mocking her? On the other end of the phone, Ewenny was still talking, ¡°So, Larissa, I beg you, leave Brother Nathanael and leave the three of us alone.¡± ¡°My child can¡¯t be without a father either and needs Brother Nathanael¡¯s care. Consider it a favor, Larissa!¡± ording to Larissa¡¯s nature, she did things on her own, that is, even the hardest thing, she could get through it and then put a smile on her face, that kind of dealing with things without being shocked, and the strength carried in her bones was not something that anyone had. ¡°You don¡¯t need to ask me for this, you ask Nathanael Lora to give me a call and say so, or needless to say, you guys get married. I¡¯ll automatically disappear and won¡¯t show up to bother you and Nathanael Lora anymore.¡± With those words, Larissa hung up. Without another thought, she went back to shooting. No matter how it ended, there would always be an answer, and her thinking about it more wouldn¡¯t solve anything. When she arrived at the shooting hotel, the medical kit on the bed for E hadn¡¯t been put away yet, and Olivia was still talking brokenly, ¡°Ugh, E, you¡¯re really pathetic too. Larissa didn¡¯t take care of it for you either, and the person just left. I don¡¯t know how to handle it. I can only wait to see if the other dormitory people are awake and ask someone else to handle it for you.¡± ¡°I think that anyone who can be in the showbiz business and isn¡¯t a young girl in her early twenties shouldn¡¯t be a retard, or have trouble taking care of themselves, right?¡± As soon as Larissa entered, she raised her jaw and looked askance at Olivia. Olivia was taken aback. E, who was still worried about her back, suddenly stood up and shouted, ¡°Sister Larissa ¡­¡± Royal sister is a royal sister, that auraes up, a look makes people scared, E is very afraid of being punched, originally felt that Larissa has a bad temper, is not good to get along with, to help her deal with the redness on her back, she is still quite grateful to Larissa, did not expect that now because of Olivia¡¯s mouth is cheap, and even she is scolded. Olivia, who only came back to her senses after a good half a minute, cried out in anger and said, ¡°Who is this scolding! I¡¯m not recording this program!¡± ¡°Olivia, Olivia, keep your voice down, Sister Larissa didn¡¯t scold you, she just said that.¡± E pulled Olivia. Larissa, who had gone into the bathroom to brush her teeth, was able to hear them. E pointed at the camera, ¡°Olivia, it¡¯s still rolling!¡± Both the director and the camera are still rolling. Olivia saw the camera and immediately shut up. She also had to pay attention to her form, her image, and she had just been so angry that she lost her mind. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to shoot anymore, go talk to the directorter. You can¡¯t make a scene that affects your image too much, it will spoil the audience¡¯s favor.¡± After a pause, E added, ¡°I also suggest that you don¡¯t shoot anymore, your family is so rich, you should have never suffered since you were a child, this variety show is supposed to be a poverty trip, I don¡¯t know how much you have to suffer. Anyway, the liquidated damages, for you, it¡¯s just no pressure, it¡¯s still most important to have fun.¡± ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ve even tweeted about participating in this program here, if I quit at this time, then how am I going to exin to my fans?¡± As she said this, Olivia¡¯s eyes twinkled a little and she lowered her head to organize the clothes she had changed out of and put them away in her suitcase. It wasn¡¯t because she didn¡¯t know how she was going to exin it to her fans, but because of the breach of contract. After a while, everyone was organized and ready to go to dinner, and Larissa followed the captain. The captain¡¯s name was Jerrold and he took the most care of Larissa along the way, he even held Larissa¡¯s water ss for her, and while the recorder wasn¡¯t rolling he spoke to Larissa, ¡°Sister Larissa, I heard that you like to take care of neers, and you even took care of a sixteen year old male neer, can you take care of me? ¡± ¡°Take care of you?¡± Larissa looked at him quizzically, and it only took a few seconds to read his meaning in his eyes. Larissa chuckled, ¡°You¡¯re a young, strongd and you need me to take care of you?¡± ¡°Sister Larissa is not ¡­¡± Jerrold anxiously tried to exin that he didn¡¯t mean that. But Larissa grabbed his words, she looked to the others not far away, ¡°Sister Xaviera, E you guyse here, our Captain Jerrold is too tired and wants us to take care of, take care of him.¡± Sister Xaviera is the oldest fifty plus old artist here, immigrated to Ennd, this time came to foreign countries to travel poorly, Sister Xavieramunicated to help them. ¡°Captain Jerrold, how how do you want to be taken care of? Come let me help you get something.¡± Sister Xaviera said with a smile. E beamed, showing a face of unhappiness, ¡°I have quite a lot of stuff too, I can¡¯t carry it myself. Captain Jerrold, you are our malerade here, be strong, or take care of it, our older one here, Sister Xaviera.¡± By one of them, they changed the topic. What Jerrold wanted to mention just now was easily defused by Larissa. That Jerrold really did misunderstand that she was that kind of person. Chapter 354 He said, I don’t know if you’ve eaten me up or not Larissa woke up in the morning to a call from Phoebe. ¡°Hey Sister Larissa, I got off the ne, where are you filming the program? I can¡¯t read the map you sent me. Larissa sis can youe and pick me up?¡± Larissa nced at the time and considered for a while, ¡°When you film a reality show, you basically have to film all day except when you sleep. I¡¯ll try asking the director for a vacation. I don¡¯t know if the director will say yes.¡± Phoebe on the other end of the phone yfullyughed and spoke, ¡°The director will definitely say yes.¡± She spoke with a certainty that even Larissa wasn¡¯t sure if the director would say yes. To take time off, the next did note to the meal time, that is, in the neighborhood to see the scenery to shoot photos, there is no big activities, she took a moment to leave to go to an airport to pick up people, it means that in the time of filming her, half an hour less. ¡°Larissa sis, hurry up ande over, don¡¯t make me wait too long oh.¡± Phoebe hung up the phone after barking this. Larissa put away her cell phone and went to ask the director for time off. The director did agree, and only instructed her toe back as soon as possible. Larissa drove to the airport to pick up Phoebe, and as soon as she received Phoebe, she said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that I don¡¯t need you toe over? I¡¯m filming the program over here, and I don¡¯t need you ¡­¡± The words hadn¡¯t even finished when Phoebe made a signposting gesture, squinted her eyes and smiled at Larissa, ¡°Sister Larissa, look, who¡¯s here!¡± ¡°Nathanael Lora!¡±Larissa was also surprised, she looked at him quizzically, ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Nathanael Lora was dressed in a loose loungewear, he was also wearing sunsses, he walked up to Larissa before he took off his sunsses, he was a modest nobleman¡¯s appearance, his eyes were slightly half narrowed, ¡°What, I can¡¯te?¡± ¡°I flew all the way here to look for you and this is your salty reaction?¡± His voice held displeasure. He used to be able to wee Larissa from a long distance with joy if he made a special trip to see her, but the way he reacted today, he was a little lost. Larissa watched Nathanael Lora stride away on his long legs, she wanted to say something but didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Walking away, standing there dumbfounded, is that a daze?¡± Nathanael Lora turned her face and nced at Larissa, who was standing still. Larissa snapped back to her senses and walked quickly over to the car and got in, looking over at Nathanael Lora, more delighted than surprised or puzzled at the moment, ¡°What brings you here?¡± Nathanael Lora buckled her seatbelt and nced at Larissa again, reaching over to tug on her strap. As he helped her with her seatbelt, he spoke, ¡°Why do you think I¡¯m here? What else is there to do bute see you?¡± He still didn¡¯t sound very nice. ¡°Oh.¡± Larissa answered. Then she didn¡¯t say anything else, usually whenever Nathanael Lora was in a bad mood she mostly sat quietly and didn¡¯t say anything. Seeing that Larissa didn¡¯t say anything, Nathanael Lora then continued, ¡°I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re eating me up, andtely it¡¯s not like before, so obedient. Always singing against me.¡± ¡°Signing up for this show privately, running out to record it and not telling me before you left. I called you and never answered the phone, and when I did, I asked you to wait for me, but you didn¡¯t. Instead of letting me go to the airport, you let another man do it.¡± Listening to Nathanael Lora say these words, Larissa looked at him nkly, her eyes blinking as if she was reading the emotions on his face. Trying to read what was going on in his mind that is. What did that ¡®I wonder if you¡¯re eating me up¡¯ mean? Her heartbeat went out of rhythm as she listened. Nathanael Lora turned her face to look at her and when she saw her staring at him, she raised her voice a few notches, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be exining to me right now why a picture of another man giving you a ride was posted on the inte?¡± ¡°It just happened toe up and it just so happened that Phoebe had something else going on and he gave it to me.¡± Larissa was honest, in a matter-of-fact way. Because between her and Cleo, although Cleo was fond of her, there was nothing between them, although on the surface, they were called friends, but she and Cleo saw each other quite rarely, at most, they had a meal. But she was also because she was too tired and didn¡¯t think too much about it, and she didn¡¯t know if Cleo still had hopes for her now. When she finished speaking, there was just a silence in the car, and apparently her saying that wasn¡¯t enough to take the edge off of Nathanael Lora, so she spoke up again, ¡°Besides, I see that you¡¯re quite busy, and I wanted to wait for you in peace.¡± ¡°Wait for me what?¡± Nathanael Lora to foxed, he was busy, but he had said he¡¯d be right there. Larissa retracted her eyes and looked ahead, speaking quietly, ¡°Waiting for you to take care of Ewenny.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want to disturb you, wanted to give you enough quiet to think it over.¡± She added. Too much hurt in her heart before because of Ewenny¡¯s presence was given to her by Nathanael Lora because of Ewenny, she had been so humble that she just wanted to stay by his side no matter who he was in love with, but he was hurting her all the time. It always takes time for a wound in a person¡¯s heart to fade away and for feelings to mend, and although she had made up with Nathanael Lora, the on on her heart hadn¡¯t healed yet, and he had never said that he loved her. Nathanael Lora looked at Larissa and pulled the car to a stop on one side and looked right at her, anger raging under his eyes, ¡°Larissa, is that how you perfume me?!¡± It¡¯s not like he hadn¡¯t taken care of Ewenny in the past, even if he was nice to Ewenny, she hadn¡¯t thought of avoiding him. Running away to record a program abroad, saying that she wanted him to be quiet and didn¡¯t want to bother him, but if she cared, could she do it? He just couldn¡¯t help it when he saw her being photographed at the airport with that childhood friend of hers and immediately had to fly over to her. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Larissa looked at him in disbelief. Nathanael Lora pped the steering wheel in annoyance and started the engine again. This kind of Nathanael Lora, was making Larissa feel puzzled, not being able to guess what he was thinking in the slightest, or what he was angry about. Suddenly, Larissa realized something was wrong, she nced at the back seat, ¡°Where¡¯s Phoebe, why isn¡¯t Phoebe in the car?¡± ¡°Stop, Nathanael Lora you stop the car first, I¡¯ll call Phoebe.¡± Larissa anxiously took out her cell phone and just as she did, before she could dial the number, she heard Nathanael Lora¡¯s voice speaking. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry, Phoebe she¡¯ll take a cab and follow on her own.¡± Still unsure, Larissa called Phoebe and made sure that Phoebe had taken a cab to follow her. Originally, she had specially taken time off work to drive to pick up Phoebe, don¡¯t get Phoebe lost in the end, this is a foreign country, a girl, it¡¯s not safe either. Fifteen minutester, Larissa and Nathanael Lora arrived at the filming set. When the people on the side saw Nathanael Lora getting out of the car and opening the door for Larissa, they all used envious gazes. Olivia next to her was envious but also dissatisfied, she maintained a smile on her face as she walked over to greet Larissa and Nathanael Lora, ¡°Aiya, Sister Larissa, you¡¯re even filming a reality TV show now, and President Nathanael hase a long way to follow you here.¡± ¡°I happen to have no worktely and I want to travel too. So I came over. It won¡¯t affect your filming, just pretend I don¡¯t exist.¡± Nathanael Lora had a smile in his eyes and looked like a gentleman. A man like him who was so poised and looked affable, plus being rich, would inevitably attract little girls. E, who was standing at the side, held her face, with a face of infatuation, ¡°President Nathanael is really handsome, standing together with Sister Larissa is really a good match!¡± Larissa and Nathanael Lora standing together really match, Nathanael Lora is the kind of good-looking, fair-skinned, at a nce will attract peach blossom men, and Larissa cool and domineering, imperial sister model, at a nce is not easy to fall in love with men. This is how it looks on the outside. But in reality, Larissa didn¡¯t feel that she was someone who couldn¡¯t easily fall in love with men, she had fallen in love with Nathanael Lora since she was fourteen years old, and it had been so many years. ¡°I¡¯ve got to go shoot the program, so why don¡¯t you go back to the hotel and get some rest. I¡¯m sure you¡¯re tired too after just getting off the ne.¡± Larissa pulled Nathanael Lora¡¯s arm and said this to him, also worrying that he was tired and also not wanting to dy the recording of the program. Nathanael Lora was indeed a bit tired as well, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back and rest first.¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± ¡°You call me when it¡¯s time for dinner tonight.¡± Before Nathanael Lora left, she admonished Larissa one more time. After watching Nathanael Lora stride away and get into the car, Larissa withdrew her gaze and looked at the director and everyone else, asking with apologies, ¡°There was no dy in everyone¡¯s filming, right? It¡¯s really a trouble for you guys. Let¡¯s continue filming. Where should we go in a while?¡± Sister Xaviera smiled and said, ¡°We should go buy swimsuitster. There¡¯s no dy in filming either. We cut it into twelve episodes in thirty days, and one episode is only an hour long. You were only gone for half an hour, so if you edit it casually, you won¡¯t be able to tell at all. You don¡¯t need to feel like you¡¯re causing trouble for everyone.¡± ¡°Exactly.¡± ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± The rest of the group chimed in. Only Olivia didn¡¯t concur, looking at them all treating Larissa so well, once she thought of herself as a non-entity, those people didn¡¯t pay much attention to her, she became more and more unbnced in her heart, so she purposelyughed and opened her mouth to speak, ¡°Sister Larissa, this variety show of ours is actually tailor-made for you, isn¡¯t it? ¡± ¡°Look, your best friend, the Sophie Sabastian that we all know, she became famous also by the variety show, and the breaking point on the show was that she brought her husband along. Look at you here, President Nathanael arrived too.¡± ¡°You plus President Nathanael, we¡¯re all alone here, surely none of us are as hot as the two of you.¡± ¡°I guess after the program is aired, besides knowing that you, Sister Larissa, have participated in this program, everyone won¡¯t even know who else is left who has also participated in this program.¡± These words had a bit of a mocking tone, and the meaning of the words could be understood by those present to hear them, after all, they were all in the entertainment industry, and there were no simple-minded ones. There was no emotion on Larissa¡¯s face, she just said, ¡°You can also call someone, I think the producers of the program, will all be very happy.¡±Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. It was the production team¡¯s greatest pleasure to add to the heat. Chapter 355 – Haven’t Heard You Say You Love Me Lately After wrapping up filming for the night until Larissa and the girls fell asleep in their beds, the show stopped filming. She waited until she wasn¡¯t filming before she got up from her bed and gingerly walked out and went to Phoebe, ¡°Phoebe, is Nathanael Lora still asleep right now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I went and knocked on President Nathanael¡¯s door right at dinnertime, and he didn¡¯t answer. I think he¡¯s asleep.¡± Larissa¡¯s good-looking eyebrows frowned slightly, ¡°Then you go check again now, and order some food for him on the way, he must be hungry now that he didn¡¯t eat dinner.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Phoebe answered. Larissa called out to her again, ¡°Never mind, I¡¯ll go.¡± Phoebe looked at Larissa¡¯s back as she stepped away, and seriously thought about it, Larissa¡¯s sister shouldn¡¯t have lost her temper with President Nathanael, when they met when they came out of the airport, there was no smile on either face, but Larissa¡¯s sister was still quite concerned about President Nathanael. Larissa reached the door of the room and rang the doorbell, it rang twice before Nathanael Lora¡¯s voice came from inside. ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Larissa answered and within a moment the door opened. Nathanael Lora looked at Larissa with displeased eyes, ¡°I asked you to call me to join you for dinner, why didn¡¯t you?¡± ¡°I asked Phoebe to call you and Phoebe said you were asleep.¡±Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Hearing Larissa say this, Nathanael Lora¡¯s face was like the weather had turned from sunny to cloudy, and the displeasure in the bottom of his eyes had disappeared, and in his ears he heard Larissa still saying, ¡°When I came over just now, I ordered the food from the service staff here, and it should be delivered to you in a little while.¡± ¡°Uh-huh. You¡¯ll have some with meter too.¡± After a pause, Nathanael Lora spoke again, ¡°I didn¡¯t fly all the way here to live a life where I eat withoutpany and sleep alone.¡± The reason foring here was so that Larissa could spend more time with him, eat with him, and sleep with him. And of course there was one more important thing. Nathanael Lora withdrew her eyes and nced at the cell phone in her hand. Larissa also saw a nce, ¡°Howe this domestic gossip news is so well informed? You just got here this afternoon and you¡¯re on the hot seat.¡± ¡°Of course I had it done.¡± Nathanael Lora handed her cell phone to Larissa, ¡°I looked at the headlines on it and they¡¯re not bad, and I¡¯m quite satisfied with the content writing, so take a look and see if there¡¯s anything that needs to be improved.¡± Manipting gossip news and improving what you¡¯re not happy with. Having money was the best, but didn¡¯t Nathanael Lora give her all his money? Where did he get the money? Larissa took Nathanael Lora¡¯s cell phone, and what was on it, was all pretty good. A few headlines read: ¡®Larissa and Nathanael Lora are close to good things, the wedding date has been arranged on the schedule¡¯, ¡®A tier one star marries a tycoon¡¯, and ¡®Sweetpanionship, she¡¯s working, he¡¯s watching. ¡® And so on. About ten hotspots above, six of them were about their news. Larissa clicked on an article and roughly skimmed through it, suddenly raising her head to look at Nathanael Lora, ¡°Why are you making these hot searches?¡± ¡°Thest time you were at the airport, you were photographed in a drop off photo with another man.¡± Nathanael Lora told her this. So he flew all the way from home to see her specifically for this? Larissa¡¯s face is slightly surprised, ¡°I don¡¯t mind. When you are in this business, only when there are scandals does it mean that there are people paying attention to you and that you are still popr. If there are no more scandals, no more headlines, that¡¯s what I¡¯m worried about.¡± Hearing Larissa say this, Nathanael Lora huffed, ¡°I mind.¡± ¡°Oh. But this kind of scandal, thepany is capable of handling it. You find someone to handle it, and it¡¯s going to cost you a lot of money.¡± Compared to money, getting a few scoldings from onlineizens was nothing. Many who were artists were actually a ¡®punching bag¡¯ responsible for being scolded, and the more they were scolded, the more money they could earn. Without this pressure, she would not have been able to get a foothold today and be a top tier star. Larissa handed her cell phone to Nathanael Lora, ¡°I want to drink a ss of water. Do you want a drink?¡± The room that Nathanael Lora was staying in, a presidential suite, had a small bar right in the room, Larissa walked over to look at it and then asked, ¡°There is coffee here, and there is also red wine, would you like some?¡± ¡°Get me to a ss of red wine.¡± Nathanael Lora dropped onto the couch off to the side and eyed Larissa. Larissa searched for her tools and opened the bottle of red wine and brought him a ss, bringing it over to him, ¡°This isn¡¯t your usual favorite brand, but it smells good to me.¡± Nathanael Lora reached for the wine and took it without holding it steady, it spilled all over, and right on his crotch. ¡°Paper ¡­¡± Larissa yanked it over in a hurry and handed it to him. Nathanael Lora doesn¡¯t reach for it. If it were before, she would have wiped it for him, so the more he watched her attitude, the more he felt bad. Looking at Nathanael Lora¡¯s look, Larissa could tell he was angry, she wiped it for him, ¡°You were the one who didn¡¯t hold it steady just now.¡± So it wasn¡¯t her fault that the wine spilled, so why was he angry? At this moment, a doorbell came from outside the door. ¡°The door is unlocked,e in.¡± Nathanael Lora raised his voice. He knew the knock outside was the food deliverying. The waitress pushed the food cart in and looked at Nathanael Lora, ¡°Hello sir, this is your ¡­¡± She hadn¡¯t finished her sentence when suddenly her face turned like a cooked shrimp. She hurriedly lowered her head and tremblingly went to bring down the te on the food cart. Being a foreigner and working in a ce like a hotel, she was used to seeing those man-woman making out scenes, so she was able to calmly go and continue to carry down the tes. From the waiter¡¯s point of view, it looked like Larissa was giving Nathanael Lora a physical solution with her hands. ¡°Mr. and Mrs., the setting is done, so I won¡¯t disturb your meal.¡± As soon as the foreign woman finished, she tried to leave. Larissa raised her head to look at the foreign woman, ¡°Please bring me another set of chopsticks.¡± When she went to order for the food to be brought over just now, she just said one dining. When she raised her eyes to the table just now, she also saw just one pair of chopsticks, and Nathanael Lora had asked her to apany her, so she had to ask for a pair of chopsticks. ¡°Oh ¡­ good.¡± The waitress finished answering and left quickly. In her heart, she can¡¯t help but admire Larissa, it is said that oriental women will be very shy about this kind of thing, but that Larissa is not shy at all, while doing it, she still dares to talk to her, like she doesn¡¯t feel that this is something at all. Nathanael Lora also saw that the waitress looked a bit strange, the knot in his throat rolled a bit, and took Larissa¡¯s hand, ¡°I haven¡¯t had sex in three days.¡± His voice was low and full of lust. ¡°You ¡­¡± Larissa had a premonition of what wasing and had just opened her mouth when she was picked up by Nathanael Lora in a cross body hug. Above her head came Nathanael Lora¡¯s voice, ¡°It just so happens that my clothes are dirty and I need a shower, let¡¯s go to the bathroom.¡± From thest time he tried sitting in the bathroom, he liked to do it inside the bathroom. So this time too, he went straight to the bathroom. Larissa didn¡¯t refuse either, she liked doing this kind of thing with Nathanael Lora, she wrapped her arms around Nathanael Lora¡¯s neck and just said, ¡°Don¡¯t yet, wait for a while, the waitress will bring in the dishester.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mind her.¡± Nathanael Lora didn¡¯t stop moving her hands and finished undressing her in three tries. The water that flowed down from the turned on shower was a little cold at first and rushed over her body, making Larissa shiver with cold, ergo she was pinned against the wall by him. His body was hot and the tiles behind him were cold. She was sandwiched between them, and was feeling both fire and ice. Indeed, it wasn¡¯t long before the waiter came knocking on the door with the dishes. But because the bathroom was so soundproofed, the two of them were a little stir-crazy and didn¡¯t even know the waiter wasing. Of course the waitress had the sense to ring twice, and when the door didn¡¯t open inside, she bagged the dishes and left them at the door. When it was over, Larissa¡¯s tired body was too sore to want to move, and she frowned in annoyance, ¡°How am I going to shoot tomorrow when I¡¯m like this?¡± This program still requires quite a bit of walking, it¡¯s physically exhausting. ¡°Then we won¡¯t be filming.¡± ¡°No more filming, how can that work? I still have to make money.¡± Larissa was still thinking about relying on the ie and making a little. Her ounts had just been paid off. Nathanael Lora nipped her jaw in displeasure, ¡°Why are you so obsessed with earning money when you¡¯re not short of it when I¡¯ve given you all my money?¡± Larissa didn¡¯t say anything, she wasn¡¯t really obsessed with earning money like that, at most she was just dedicated. The two of them embraced each other and slept, Nathanael Lora seemed to suddenly think of something, looked down at Larissa in her arms, ¡°You¡¯d better give me the card, the money is put in your ce, you don¡¯t need it. It just so happens that I need to use the money too.¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Larissa was just thinking that she had to pay for those hot searches, and he didn¡¯t have any money in his hand right now, so she didn¡¯t think much of it when he asked for the card. Nathanael Lora touched Larissa¡¯s shoulder, feeling puzzled, ¡°You love money so much, why do you not use it when I give it to you?¡± ¡°You want me to use it and then we be buyer and seller?¡± Larissa asked him back. How could she use the money when giving her all this money in the first ce was meant to be a package deal? She had never mixed money with him, she simply loved him. Seeing that he did not answer, shey down again, lying in his arms, as if talking to herself like that said, ¡°In fact, I also thought of using that money. Consider it as you having adopted me for a period of time, the silver and goods are paid for, and we no longer have any rtionship.¡± Her body and heart during that period of time, both were hurt by him, and was also entangled by him with money, she would like to use that money, so that the rtionship between her and him would be a rtionship of sale and purchase. Because there was a time when a sale had to be terminated, and there was also the most important thing of all, that you were willing to do it. Nathanael Lora lifted her from her arms, his eyes locked on her, ¡°Larissa, you still love me, don¡¯t you? I haven¡¯t heard you say you love metely.¡± ¡°You told me earlier that we¡¯d try again. I know you still love me, that¡¯s why you were like that the other day. Right?¡± Nathanael Lora lowered his head and kissed her again, it was easy for him to fall in love as he watched her naked. It was like a person addicted to drugs, the moment he saw them, he wanted to take them and the more he took, the more addicted he became. She was kissed on the lips simply did not have the opportunity to speak again, her brain quickly became nk, as if floating on the air clouds. Chapter 356 Seems like she’s getting soft again Waking up in the morning, Larissa looked at the still sleeping man beside her. She hadn¡¯t returned what he had asked herst night. He had never told her that he loved her. She was still in love with him, had decided to try again with him, but Ewenny was still living in The Lora family ¡­ Now it was like it was back to square one, her and Nathanael Lora and Ewenny, the three of them were still entangled. ¡°Why are you awake so early?¡± Nathanael Lora felt the person beside him get up and he opened his eyes to look at her. Larissa was dressed and looked at Nathanael Lora, ¡°Sorry for waking you. I still have to go to the taping of the show so I had to get up early.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired? Still getting up and thinking about taping the show.¡± Nathanael Lora reaches out and pulls her, her arm wrapping around her waist and pulling her back into bed to lie down again. Larissa, pulled down,y in the bed in a position where she was bent over on her side, and Nathanael Lora held her from behind her, crouching between her necks, his breath spraying over her neck, the warmth of it, sending a tingle through her body. Larissa pushed him with her hand, ¡°Nathanael Lora, get loose, I should be toote in a minute.¡± She didn¡¯t have much strength at all to push him, it wasn¡¯t that she wasn¡¯t tired, she¡¯d been tossed aroundst night and had long since run out of stamina. But she was a dedicated person, and one who wouldn¡¯t be sleepy and would automatically wake up early if she had her mind on something. ¡°Take a vacation if you can¡¯t make it, I came here and you left me alone, is that like it?¡± Nathanael Lora wrapped her arms around her waist and wouldn¡¯t let go. Larissa frowned helplessly before a thought shed through her mind and she spoke, ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll take the day off and stay with you. You have to let me get up, I¡¯ll go find the director and ask for leave from the director.¡± ¡°Just call.¡± Knowing that Nathanael Lora would ask her to call, Larissa added, ¡°The director usually turns off his phone when he¡¯s taping a program, so there¡¯s no use calling. I¡¯ll go talk to the director.¡± ¡°¡­ Okay, thene back soon.¡± Nathanael Lora was too sleepy to have much energy to think about whether what Larissa said was true or not. Larissa got up from her bed and hurried back to her own room. Back in her room, the people who were recording the program with Larissa had already started to get up one by one. E saw Larissae in and hurriedly greeted her, ¡±Sister Larissa, I looked at Weibost night and saw the date of your birthday on your Weibo, today is your birthday, Sister Larissa. Is the date on Weibo your real birthday date Sister Larissa?¡± ¡°Whether it is or not, the director will definitely arrange for us to prepare a birthday celebration for Larissa today. Larissa you can really carry the conversation. It¡¯s worthy of being a veteran entertainer who has been in the entertainment industry for so many years and has been in the industry since childhood.¡± Olivia displeased back to E. Larissa didn¡¯t say anything, people like Olivia, usually the more you talk to her, the more she woulde on and would be endless. Larissa was not a person who was afraid of things, but she was afraid of trouble. E helped Larissa, ¡°Sister Larissa, don¡¯t mind it.¡± ¡°Olivia, it¡¯s still recording the program! Aren¡¯t you afraid that you¡¯ll be recorded saying these things and the audience will be corrupted and lost?¡± Once she heard E say this, Olivia could only keep quiet, she was still worried and specially went to look through the video recorders in the room to see if there was any recording of the words she said just now, there were a total of six video recorders, and in the morning, she didn¡¯t go to wash up, she just cared about looking through the video recorders. After washing up, together with everyone else, she was ready to go out for breakfast when she was called by the director. ¡°Sister Larissa, today is your birthday, I was thinking of celebrating you a little bit, and when you send out a tweet at that time, it¡¯ll be considered as an early warm-up for this reality show of ours. This program of ours, we haven¡¯t done any publicity until now.¡± ¡°I was thinking that I could let you, Sister Larissa, do the publicity first. It¡¯s just in time for your birthday, plus President Nathanael made a special trip over herest night, so it¡¯ll be more conducive to creating a buzz and increasing publicity.¡± With regards to this kind of publicity, Larissa would not reject it even though she did not like it, ¡°Well, good.¡± It was all for the sake of the program, whether a program was hot or not had a bearing on many people¡¯s ie, in fact, they artists had to be clear about their value when they worked. Phoebe who walked over from the side, heard the conversation between Larissa and the director, she smiled and said, ¡°President Nathanael is really heartfelt, he this remembers Sister Larissa¡¯s your birthday, he is specially flying abroad, toe to give Sister Larissa your birthday.¡± And Nathanael Lora acquaintance for so many years, Nathanael Lora never gave her birthday, so Larissa are always thought that Nathanael Lora does not know what day her birthday is.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Because she loved Nathanael Lora, it was always Nathanael Lora who beckoned her over, waved and left. She never did anything to make Nathanael Lora¡¯s life difficult, and would only be there for him when he was in trouble and pain. Now that she wasn¡¯t being ignored by him in and had a presence with him, he was starting to do things for her and care about her. ¡°Phoebe, you can order the cake for meter.¡± Larissa ordered as she looked at Phoebe. Phoebe nced in the direction of the director who had walked away, ¡°Sister Larissa, just now the director had said that he would help you celebrate your birthday, so he would definitely prepare a cake for you. Would it be redundant for me to order a cake again?¡± ¡°It won¡¯t. You go and prepare a chocte cake for me.¡± This she ordered for Nathanael Lora. Nathanael Lora had a sweet tooth, especially chocte. She was the exact opposite of Nathanael Lora when it came to tastes, she liked spicy food and wouldn¡¯t touch any other sweet food by chance except for fruits. Phoebe nodded excitedly, ¡°Good.¡± After a pause, Phoebe then seemed to think of something and spoke, ¡°Then Sister Larissa, do you want me to call President Nathanael? Do you need President Nathanael to go over for the birthday celebration that the program group has arranged for you?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessary.¡± If she went on the program, she would be a bit confused about her priorities, and that would not be good. Besides, she only wanted to go back at night and spend some more time with Nathanael Lora. ¡°Good. I¡¯ll go then.¡± As Phoebe turned around, she suddenly stopped again, ¡°By the way, Sister Larissa, I forgot to tell you, just now, Ms. Celena, called me, and she said, she hopes that you, Sister Larissa, can call her back. She has something to tell you Sister Larissa.¡± Just as Phoebe finished her sentence, the cell phone she was carrying called again, she nced at the caller ID, ¡°Sister Larissa, it¡¯s Ms. Celena, do you want to answer it?¡± ¡°Give it to me.¡± Larissa took the phone from Phoebe. Once the call was connected, Larissa spoke into the end of the phone, ¡°What do you want with me?¡± Her voice was extremely cold and hard, as if she was treating a stranger. Or rather, Celena was nowhere near a stranger to her. Because at least she would have the kindness to be polite to a stranger. As soon as Celena on the other end of the phone heard Larissa¡¯s voice, she spoke excitedly, ¡°Larissa, mommy knows it¡¯s wrong, Larissa, don¡¯t pull mommy ck, don¡¯t ignore mommy, you¡¯re plucking out mommy¡¯s heart like this, mommy is about to die of pain.¡± ¡°Celena, I really can¡¯t figure you out after all these years, you love money and have always wanted to use me to help you fight for your position in The Elbert family. But then you always say words with your mouth, heartache and love me very much, even when I was a kid shooting a drama and had a fever, you ran to take care of me.¡± Celena on the other end of the phone said anxiously, ¡°Mom is true ¡­¡± But Larissa didn¡¯t give Celena the slightest chance to speak, she interrupted, ¡°If you really love me and truly treat me as your daughter, how could you not know my pain? How could you bear to make things difficult for me? You¡¯re just still in love with money.¡± ¡°No, no. Larissa, mommy wanted to fight, bought shares of The Elbert family, wanted The Elbert family¡¯spany, all for your sake, Larissa. Mommy is so old, you gave mommy so much money, when did mommy ever spend it recklessly? Mommy saved it all for you.¡± ¡°Larissa, you know how hard mommy has suffered in her life, mommy just wants to fight for that one breath, mommy doesn¡¯t want to see The Elbert family people having a good time, it¡¯s your father who started a fight against me back then, and also made us mother and daughter separated for so many years!¡± Celena said these words, already in tears, she looked like she had a hundred grievances and didn¡¯t know how to say them. But listening to her say these words, Larissa is not the slightest bit shaken, as if she did not feel anything at all, ¡°You me The Elbert family for separating us, then you could have not wanted the money back then, and took me away.¡± But Celena chose to take the money back then, leaving her to grow up in The Elbert family, a family that didn¡¯t have anyone to love her. ¡°Take you away! How am I going to take you away! I was an escort in a bar back then, I took you away, I wasn¡¯t capable of giving you a good life. You were supposed to be the firstdy of The Elbert family, how could I let you follow me into a life of misery?¡± ¡°If I hadn¡¯t taken that money from The Elbert family back then, I would have probably starved to death, how could I have had a few days of this life?¡± She had her reasons, she was not wanting her own daughter to live in misery, was she wrong? Celena was aggravated and sad, ¡°It¡¯s all your father¡¯s fault, that son of a bitch Elbert! That son of a bitch, Elbert, started a mess and abandoned me, not being responsible for me, and that¡¯s why we were separated for so many years. Now I¡¯m just making him pay his fair share to help you get your things back, I¡¯m not wrong!¡± Listening to her say these words, after a long time, Larissa spoke up, ¡°Since, you think you¡¯re right, then why did you have to admit your mistake to me just now?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because mommy loves you, Larissa, as long as you can forgive mommy, mommy is fine with whatever. You asked me to give Elbert back his shares in Shen, so unless you¡¯re not angry anymore and won¡¯t ignore me, I¡¯ll give Elbert back his shares.¡± ¡°As long as you are willing to see mommy, mommy will immediately return the shares to Elbert. baby girl, the day after tomorrow is your birthday, this year on your birthday, mommy can¡¯t be by your side, you have to be happy too. When youe back, mommy will help you make up for your birthday.¡± Larissa didn¡¯t know what to say to Celena¡¯s attitude like this, it seemed like she was getting soft again. Chapter 357 is trying to have both, he is used to Larissa loving him Her birthday, one of the few that can be known, Celena remembers it year after year. The date of her birthday on Larissa¡¯s twitter is the date of her officialmercial debut. Later on, her fans or colleagues she knew around her would assume it was her birthday. She didn¡¯t bother to exin, after all, as long as someone celebrated it for her, it didn¡¯t matter to Larissa what day her birthday was. ¡°Larissa, aren¡¯t you going to dinner?¡± Sister Xaviera looked at Larissa with a smile. Sister Xaviera is older and good-tempered, she basically smiles all the time, she is also particrly appreciative of Larissa, after all, she is a peer, a junior who is good at acting, how does a senior look at her, so the entire filming team, Sister Xaviera and Larissa talk the most. Larissa answered, ¡°Go. Something came up just now.¡± When they got to the restaurant, the few of them who arrived early were waiting for Larissa and Sister Xaviera. ¡°Okay, since everyone is here, let¡¯s y a little game, you guys look at the food on the table, it¡¯s divided into table a and table b. Let¡¯s use arm wrestling to decide today, whoever wins will dine at table a, and vice versa for table b.¡± The director announced the rules of the game. Compared to the games they had yed before, arm wrestling was a time and simple game. Only, Larissa took a look at the dining table, table a and table b were really not a bit different, table a was filled with all kinds of western luxury dishes, abalone, lobster, steak, pasta. ¡°Wow! The director¡¯s team is going to bleed this time, right? This is the best meal we¡¯ve seen so far on our poor trip!¡± E covered her mouth in surprise. Olivia next to her echoed, ¡°Really, I haven¡¯t eaten meat for a long time, abalone and lobster, they¡¯re both my favorites!¡± The atmosphere of the scene is very lively, they all only look at table A. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about the groupings.rissa vs Olivia, E vs Sister Xaviera.¡± Competition arm wrestling, but also to try out the biggest strength, this is the first time Larissa saw a star in order to order food, so desperate. However, the director was smiling as he watched, as if he was very satisfied with the state of affairs. After thest group broke, the director let the next group, Larissa saw the resentment on E¡¯s face just now because of the announcement of the grouping, and knew that E wasn¡¯t satisfied with such a grouping at all. As a youngster, the whole group is respectful to Xaviera, ying a game to give way to Xaviera, but now that it¡¯s about food, it¡¯s inevitable that E will be upset. Larissa looked at the director and said, ¡°Director, can you change the group? I want to race against E.¡± If she wanted to y with E, that would be the same as Olivia ying with Sister Xaviera, and Olivia really shouted, ¡°No way! I don¡¯t want to switch!¡± Olivia¡¯s attitude like this looked like she resented Sister Xaviera in the eyes of others, and the atmosphere of the entire program team instantly chilled, too embarrassed to speak. In the end, it was Larissa who looked at Sister Xaviera and spoke, ¡°Sister Xaviera, I¡¯m not feeling well today, I don¡¯t have much strength, I see that E is the softest looking of our group, and I want to break it off with her, and I might still have a glimmer of hope if Ipare myself to E, I want to have a full meal.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯spare me to you.¡± Sister Xaviera said smoothly. ¡°Huh? This ¡­ Xaviera Sister can you let me?¡± Larissa said with a smile.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. The atmosphere was thus turned around by Larissa, and the whole scene began to be active again, with everyone watching Larissa and Sister Xavierapete. Sister Xaviera arm wrestled with Larissa, the two used no strength with each other, and Sister Xaviera saw the hickey on Larissa¡¯s neck and knew that Larissa was telling the truth when she said she didn¡¯t have the strength. ¡°I don¡¯t have a birthday present for you, you have to win the match and count it as my birthday present to you, okay?¡± Sister Xaviera said with a smile. Coming to a reality show, humor that could liven up the atmosphere was what the crew liked the most, and Sister Xaviera was also someone who could regte the atmosphere. The crowd alsoughed into a ball, E even helped Larissa and said, ¡°Sister Larissa, don¡¯t win, this meal is definitely not worth as much as the birthday gift from Sister Xaviera.¡± The atmosphere has be like this, Larissa and Xaviera sister who lost and who won, everyone will not be big counting, are waiting for the final result. The result was still Sister Xaviera won, Larissa didn¡¯t let it be, it was she didn¡¯t have much strength and really lost. The match was over and the director spoke, ¡°Let¡¯s start eating everyone, while we eat, you guys discuss where you¡¯re going to yter.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Sister Xaviera answered, went to table a and sat down, took her share of the food, and brought it to table b to sit next to Larissa, and split it with Larissa. As she was eating, Larissa saw Phoebe not far away waving after her, looking like she was in a hurry. Olivia deliberately pinched her voice and said sourly, ¡°Look at them, they are worthy of being a top tier, even when theye out to do a reality show, thepany also arranges a small assistant to follow them. Even our Xaviera sister didn¡¯t bring an assistant.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like it affects the work, and if people bring assistants, it doesn¡¯t cost the program team any money, so you can bring them if you want to, no one is stopping you.¡± Sister Xaviera said with a cold face. Larissa, who ran to Phoebe, asked her suspiciously, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°A call from President Nathanael.¡± Larissa takes the phone and puts it to her ear to answer it, Nathanael Lora¡¯s voicees from the other end of the line, ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯d go take a vacation ande back? Where is everyone now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m recording a program, the director won¡¯t let me take a leave. It¡¯s my birthday today, the director and my coworkers have arranged a celebration for me and it¡¯s not good for me to be away. If you¡¯re too bored to stay in the room alone. I¡¯ll ask Phoebe to go and bring you over?¡± Larissa softly discussed with Nathanael Lora. Between them, it was never Larissa who backed down to consider Nathanael Lora¡¯s feelings. Because she was the one who fell in love with Nathanael Lora first, she relied on Nathanael Lora a bit more. After talking to Nathanael Lora on the phone, Larissa handed her cell phone to Phoebe and instructed her, ¡°You keep an eye on Nathanael Lorater, don¡¯t let him be filmed in the program.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Phoebe agreed bitterly, this was really too much for her. Nathanael Lora who had finished talking to Larissa, he would be so nice this time and didn¡¯t force the director to let Larissa back, also for the sake of the birthday girl who was the biggest. Nathanael Lora didn¡¯t even know that Larissa had a birthday today, he had known her for so many years, and when they talked together, it was all about her caring about him and saying little things about his life, but he didn¡¯t know anything about her. He didn¡¯t even know that she was the illegitimate daughter of The Elbert family. Suddenly, Nathanael Lora rushed out of bed, he didn¡¯t have a birthday present for Larissa, how could he do without one? Nathanael Lora went through Larissa¡¯s Twitter feed and didn¡¯t find any hobbies, or favorites, he thought about Larissa¡¯s best friend and with some effort he found Sophie Sabastian¡¯s phone number and called Sophie Sabastian. ¡°Hello Sophie Sabastian, this is Nathanael Lora.¡± Sophie Sabastian held the phone, a little surprised, ¡°Why are you calling me?¡± Leonardo Cooper, who was next to Sophie Sabastian, heard her say this and subconsciously furrowed his brows, ¡°Who called you? Press amplify.¡± ¡°Nathanael Lora called.¡± Sophie Sabastian looked to Leonardo Cooper back. Leonardo Cooper simply said, ¡°Hang up.¡± Nathanael Lora on the other end of the phone heard their conversation and spoke anxiously, ¡°Don¡¯t hang up, don¡¯t hang up, don¡¯t hang up yet, there¡¯s something I want to ask you, Sophie Sabastian.¡± He also knew that the things he did before, because he wanted to help Ewenny to be with Leonardo Cooper, he offended Sophie Sabastian and also offended Leonardo Cooper, and hurt both of them, so now he wanted to ask, he also took out a good attitude to speak in a low voice. ¡°To ask me? What do you have to ask me?¡± Sophie Sabastian alone was just curious enough to ask that. Because she and Nathanael Lora, the two of them just didn¡¯t have any interactions at all, even if they would meet on certain asions, they wouldn¡¯t even greet each other as a kind of greeting. However, Nathanael Lora on the other end of the phone took Sophie Sabastian as a good intention, wanting to help him answer the question, he opened his mouth and said, ¡°Sophie Sabastian, aren¡¯t you good friends with Larissa? I wanted to ask you, what¡¯s her favorite?¡± ¡°It¡¯s her birthday today and I want to give her a present.¡± Hearing Nathanael Lora ask this, Sophie Sabastian curiously asked him back, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you know best? Why are you asking about me?¡± The friendship between her and Larissa was just as in as water, Sophie Sabastian had grown to like Larissa and was friends with her, but because they were too busy with each other, and she was at home with her children, she had never had a heartfelt and thorough conversation with Larissa. Nathanael Lora on the other end of the phone was a little sad, ¡°Forget it then.¡± ¡°Nathanael Lora, you are also really strange, you even know that I like chocte, Ewenny¡¯s hobbies, not to mention, why do you not know anything about Larissa? Do you love Larissa or not?¡± At Sophie Sabastian¡¯sment, Nathanael Lora became annoyed, ¡°I asked you and you don¡¯t know even if you don¡¯t know, to the point of reprimanding me.¡± ¡°You think I¡¯m reprimanding you? I know you let Ewenny stay in your house, I was just protesting for Larissa, you ¡­¡± Before Sophie Sabastian could finish her sentence, Leonardo Cooper pulled the phone out of her hand, hung up and looked at a sulking cross-eyed Sophie Sabastian, ¡°There¡¯s no need to get angry over him, take it easy. If you get angry, your milk will get clogged and you¡¯ll be the one in pain.¡± Being coaxed by Leonardo Cooper, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s anger subsided a bit, ¡°I just can¡¯t stand Nathanael Lora, he is a scum, on the one hand, he is deeply in love with Ewenny, and treats me as Ewenny¡¯s double; on the other hand, he is entangled with Larissa, he simply wants both. simply want both, he is used to Larissa love him, always keep beside him, so don¡¯t want to let go of Larissa, he doesn¡¯t love Larissa at all.¡± ¡°Things like feelings, only the person involved knows. Although it is said that we are clear about these things, but what is in the person¡¯s heart is not something we can guess.¡± Leonardo Cooper spoke and handed a ss of water to Sophie Sabastian, then added, ¡°What¡¯s more, it¡¯s better to stay out of other people¡¯s affairs, especially feelings.¡± Chapter 358 Doesn’t care about her past Those? Which are those? Celebrating Larissa¡¯s birthday, the director¡¯s team had already made arrangements, specially letting the others distract her and setting up a venue for her birthday party. ¡°Larissa,e and apany me to make a roadmap of what attractions we¡¯re going to visit in the next two days when we¡¯re going to be traveling in the H-country. We¡¯re getting low on funds and have to make a detailed n.¡± Sister Xaviera, being the one who drew Larissa away, found something serious to pull her away. Larissa cooperated with Sister Xaviera, ¡°Yeah.¡± Sister Xaviera chose the ces, then deliberately showed a distressed look, ¡°Larissa, these two ces have to go to buy tickets. These two attraction ces usually have a particrlyrge number of people lining up to buy tickets, we have to go and buy these tickets first.¡± ¡°Well, for those two ces, why don¡¯t we go and line up separately to buy the tickets, in groups of three, line up and buy them first, y the attractions, and then swap the tickets with the other three.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not quite right, if we split it up like that, time is being saved, but the point of us traveling out together is lost.¡± Jerrold, who was next to him, spoke up at the right time, ¡°Otherwise, just buy the tickets for one attraction first, and I¡¯ll go.¡± The boy was the one in charge of running errands in their program. ¡°That won¡¯t do, you two boys, worked so hard yesterday, you almost got a heat stroke, so it¡¯s better for Larissa and I to buy the tickets together today.¡± Sister Xaviera said. After discussing with Sister Xaviera, Larissa and Sister Xaviera went to the attraction to line up. By the time the tickets were purchased, it was already an hourter, Sister Xaviera took Larissa to a shady ce to rest, ¡°Larissa, I¡¯ll give them a call.¡± Sister Xaviera took out her cell phone and dialed, only asking, ¡°Is everything ready?¡± ¡°Ready.¡± After Sister Xaviera hung up, Sister Xaviera pulled Larissa inside, which was a decorated venue that said, ¡®Happy Birthday Larissa.¡¯ Everyone swarmed around, ¡°Happy Birthday Sister Larissa! Happy Birthday Sister Larissa ¡­¡± ¡°Thank you, thank you all.¡± Larissa took the flowers Jerrold was holding. The whole room was decorated pretty much as Larissa had imagined it would be, she looked around out of the corner of her eye to see if Nathanael Lora had been brought over by Phoebe. E came over with a ss of wine and handed it to Larissa, ¡°Come on everyone, have a drink and happy birthday sis Larissa.¡± Larissa smiled and took the ss from E. ¡°Sister Larissa, don¡¯t force yourself if you can¡¯t drink, I can drink for you.¡± Jerrold said thoughtfully as he stood beside Larissa. Olivia next to her also noticed that Jerrold was not normal, although he was attentive to everyone and took care of everyone, he was particrly attentive to Larissa, ¡°Captain Jerrold is really a good captain, caring about Sister Larissa so much.¡± There was an ulterior motive in the words, everyone present could hear it, but Olivia revealed a harmless look, as if she was simply speaking without any other intention. ¡°Sister Larissa, don¡¯t be afraid of getting drunk, today you are the big birthday girl, let¡¯s not get drunk. If we all get drunk, our program will definitely be a hit. The title will be: a bunch of celebrities ying drunk without caring about their image. Haha, it¡¯s funny even thinking about it.¡± Eughed so hard that she arched her back. At this moment, a voice suddenly came, ¡°Stop recording, turn off the cameras.¡± This voice, was not using a microphone, directly shouted, the voice Larissa could hear was Nathanael Lora¡¯s voice. Seeing that Nathanael Lora¡¯s face did not look good, Larissa walked towards him suspiciously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? We¡¯re still recording the program?¡± Everyone present, listened to the director¡¯s call to turn the cameras off first. The director was stunned, this Phoebe had brought President Nathanael over, and President Nathanael had been following him around, overseeing the filming. Suddenly Nathanael Lora got angry and really scared him. ¡°No more recording.¡± Nathanael Lora was in a rage, and even more angry at Larissa for this attitude. He had just watched as another man lent her flowers and hugged her, someone else handed her a drink, and that man stood beside her, next to her shoulder. Nathanael Lora eyed Jerrold and lifted his thin lips, ¡°Larissa is my fianc¨¦e and I don¡¯t like people getting too close to her, especially men.¡± ¡°Director, I¡¯ll take her first.¡± Nathanael Lora nces at the director and pulls Larissa to leave. Larissa struggled, ¡°Nathanael Lora, this is still recording the program, you ¡­¡± The strength between men and women was already disparate, and she didn¡¯t have much strength today, and her back was still particrly sore, so she had to be given out by Nathanael Lora being given out. The people who are left behind are all timid, none of them have the courage to catch up and follow the past, especially Phoebe, she obviously looked at Nathanael Lora that attitude is not good, worried that Larissa will have something, but also do not dare to follow the past to see. Larissa looked at Nathanael Lora, ¡°Still recording the program! What do you mean by that?¡± ¡°What do you mean you don¡¯t like other men getting too close to me. Come on you tell me which man you think I¡¯m unclean with again.¡± A self-deprecating sneer spread across Larissa¡¯s lips. There were two topics she couldn¡¯t talk about with Nathanael Lora, Ewenny and him saying she was unclean with other men. Because it would make her think of the humiliation Nathanael Lora had given her that day, taking her into the bathroom, where she was covered in blood, crying and begging him, and he had left her there impassively. Nathanael Lora saw Larissa like this and tightened his brow and lowered his voice saying, ¡°I didn¡¯t say you were unclean with another man.¡± And he knew why she was so angry. ¡°I haven¡¯t disliked you, and since I decided to marry you, it means I don¡¯t care about the past ones.¡± Nathanael Lora met her eyes and soothed her. Didn¡¯t care about those of her past? Which ones were those? Oh, she¡¯d given it a miss, Nathanael Lora had never thought she was a good, clean woman, had always assumed she¡¯d been stained by the showbiz vat, had had rtionships with other men, had even sold her body, or else on that day he wouldn¡¯t have watched her bleed and assumed it was a miscarriage she¡¯d had.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Coolness spreading in the bottom of her heart, Larissa¡¯s gaze became hollow, her voice faint, ¡°Then what exactly do you want to do? Nothing else, just let me go back to taping the show.¡± ¡°There is. I want to celebrate your birthday. For you alone.¡± Nathanael Lora wanted to give her a proper birthday. It had been prepared in a bit of a hurry, but he figured that she would still be happy with anything he had prepared with care, and he wasn¡¯t really happy with the gifts and wanted to cheer her up withpanionship. Larissa didn¡¯t say anything, just lifted her eyelids to look at Nathanael Lora in silence. She assumed he knew her birthday, but was just like those who didn¡¯t know her and assumed the date on the tweet was her birthday. Nathanael Lora pulled out a box from his body, ¡°I found this ne with a pattern of dors on it. I know you like money, but you haven¡¯t spent any of the money I¡¯ve given you, so I don¡¯t think you like money as much as you like the security it gives you.¡± ¡°Do you like this?¡± Nathanael Lora looked at the expression on Larissa¡¯s face, her eyes fleeting as if she didn¡¯t want to let go of any emotion on her face. Looking at the ne in this little box in front of her, Larissa felt okay, but the way Nathanael Lora said it, she sounded like she liked it. A moment ago, she was still lost, thinking that he didn¡¯t know her, not even her birthday, but now she felt that he still had a go at knowing her, or at least knowing that she was into money, was into the sense of security that it brought her. When Larissa didn¡¯t say anything, Nathanael Lora asked her again, ¡°Shall I bring it to you?¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Larissa answered. Nathanael Lora put the ne on her, a little awkwardly, taking a long moment to put it on her, admiring the ne in her neck, he smiled with satisfaction, ¡°It suits you.¡± After a pause, Nathanael Lora added, ¡°I have reservations at the restaurant, and a movie to go to. Don¡¯t you like me to apany you? I¡¯ll apany you all this time. I¡¯ll apany you to shoot the program together, and when your program is finished, we¡¯ll go back together.¡± Listening to Nathanael Lora say these words, the sense of loss in Larissa¡¯s heart had disappeared by now, even if Nathanael Lora didn¡¯t know about her birthday, but he said that he would be here with her all the time afterward, and could still give her her real birthday. She¡¯d tell him again when it was time to go to bed today. That way, she could have a present from him twice a year and him spending her birthday with her. A smile spread across Larissa¡¯s face at the thought. ¡°It¡¯s still a little early for dinner, let¡¯s go watch a movie first.¡± Nathanael Lora pulls Larissa and heads for the car parked out front. Larissa took two steps as he pulled her along, then suddenly stopped in her tracks again, ¡°Wait a minute. The program is still being recorded and everyone has been busy for a long time getting me ready to celebrate my birthday, if I just leave like this, it¡¯ll affect the filming of their program.¡± She didn¡¯t even know how to shoot next, she had to discuss with the director and simply finish recording the footage of her birthday celebration. Halfway through the recording she just left, and her sense of duty forbade her to do such a thing. Nathanael Lora didn¡¯t want to hear her whining and just picked Larissa up and put her in his convertible, ¡°Half a day less won¡¯t hurt them. The director will see to it, so you don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± ¡°No way. You don¡¯t drive yet, I¡¯ll call the director and discuss it.¡± Larissa was still relieved and pressed Nathanael Lora¡¯s hand. Nathanael Lora watched as Larissa held him down with one hand and pulled out her cell phone to make a call with the other, and he simply jerked it away. ¡°Nathanael Lora, you ¡­ you give me the phone.¡± Larissa looked for him to ask for her phone but he pressed her phone back and drove away, she spoke anxiously, ¡°Nathanael Lora, you can¡¯t do this, you hurry up and give me the phone first.¡± Nathanael Lora turned her face to look at her, ¡°Your seat belt, hurry up and fasten it. A birthday has to be a good birthday, anything else, we¡¯ll deal with it after the birthday.¡± The car drove up, because it was a convertible sports car, Larissa¡¯s hair was blown into a mess, and the speed of the car was too fast, she was worried about her own safety, she could onlypromise and hurry to fasten her own seatbelt first, after all, life is most important. Chapter 359 – He’s Preparing to Propose to Her About having to call the director, Larissa gave up because she couldn¡¯t ask for her phone, she would just have to apologize properly to the director tomorrow. Nathanael Lora took Larissa to see a movie first, in the movie theater here, there are only foreign movies and they don¡¯te with written subtitles. This was veryborious for Larissa who was originally bad at culture in school. ¡°Larissa, don¡¯t you like it?¡± Nathanael Lora was engrossed in what she was watching and reached for her popcorn to eat when she saw Larissa¡¯s drowsy look. Larissa responded with a rambling, ¡°Uh-huh.¡± ¡°I thought women loved these lovey-dovey movies?¡± Nathanael Lora looked at her quizzically. Larissa answered him back vaguely, ¡°Sleepy, watching unintelligible movies has a hypnotic effect.¡± She didn¡¯t sleep wellst night, this Nathanael Lora also knows, look at her like this, really sleepy. Nathanael Lora also can¡¯t bear to disturb her sleep, let her lean on his shoulder to sleep. When he took back his eyes and continued to watch the movie, he thought about Larissa¡¯sment that she didn¡¯t understand, and felt a bit regretful that he didn¡¯t know that she didn¡¯t understand the foreignnguage. In the past, Larissa used to be the strong woman who knew everything, but now he realized that he didn¡¯t know her that well. Waiting for a movie to end, Larissa lifted her hand to give Nathanael Lora a shoulder squeeze, ¡°Did your arm get numb from my sleep?¡± ¡°Yes a little.¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you wake me up?¡± Larissa asked looking at Nathanael Lora. Nathanael Lora didn¡¯t say anything, he was enjoying being massaged by Larissa, he had known Larissa from the beginning and then he couldn¡¯t stay away from her, he had to have her, it should be because of the way she was so good to him, it made him feel rxed, it made him enjoy being loved, and he hoped that she would always love him and stay by his side. Larissa pressed Nathanael Lora for a while, he got up and she followed, her hands not idle to press his shoulders, they walked to the car and she looked at it, ¡°Is your shoulder still numb? Don¡¯t drive if it¡¯s going to be numb.¡± It would be unsafe. ¡°It¡¯s not numb anymore, but give me a little more pressure, you¡¯re doing a good job.¡± Nathanael Lora looked over at her, his narrow, dainty eyes holding a smile. Seeing him smile, Larissa couldn¡¯t help but follow suit, there are times when a smile is contagious. When they reached a restaurant, the waiter inside came over to greet them, ¡°Do you have a reservation, please?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Nathanael Lora, called for a reservation.¡± ¡°Oh, please follow me.¡± The waitress smiled and spoke English, leading the way. Nathanael Lora looked at Larissa and asked, ¡°Can you understand the conversation I just had with the waiter?¡± ¡°A simple conversation, I can still understand.¡± If she didn¡¯t know how to do it at all, then wasn¡¯t she just inviting bad publicity for herself by following her abroad to record a reality TV program? The two of them walked into the restaurant and took their seats, an upscale French restaurant with a lilting violin ying. Nathanael Lora and Larissa are also people who often go in and out of this kind of ce, and neither of them are from ordinary families, the temperament they carry with them will always make the people around them look at them that much more. The waiter handed Nathanael Lora the menu, ¡°Sir, ma¡¯am, please order.¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Nathanael Lora gave the waiter an extra tip after he finished ordering because the waiter addressed Larissa as ma¡¯am. At that moment, a man approached them, ¡°Hi Nathanael Lora, it¡¯s really you. I saw youe in, looked at you for a moment, and walked over to confirm before I was sure you were really Nathanael Lora.¡± Nathanael Lora got up and turned his face to look at the person he was talking to, Ewenny¡¯s headmaster from his theater work abroad. ¡°I didn¡¯t realize it was such a coincidence.¡± Nathanael Lora greeted him politely. ¡°Well, it is a good coincidence.¡± The headmaster nced at Larissa on the side, then retracted his eyes to look at Nathanael Lora, ¡°I¡¯ve seen this pretty girl before, she¡¯s a good friend of Ewenny¡¯s, and she often came with you before to support Ewenny and watch Ewenny perform in the drama.¡± ¡°Why are you guys here? Did Ewennye along? You guys don¡¯t know, since Ewenny quit the troupe, our troupe¡¯s ticket sales were not as good as they used to be, whichter led to the troupe¡¯s disbandment, and I just went back to China to get together with my friends because the troupe was disbanded. I didn¡¯t expect to run into Nathanael Lora here.¡± ¡°I know that it is because of Ewenny that our troupe is not disbanded, when Ewenny was in the troupe, her friends would always go to the shows, especially Nathanael Lora, who would pack up the shows as soon as she went there, and could pack up several shows in a row. It is thanks to Ewenny that our troupe continues to perform.¡± ¡°Nathanael Lora, can you ask Ewenny to contact me? I want to continue performing, performing is a lifelong love for the people in our troupe.¡± Listening to them talk about Ewenny, Larissa felt a little ufortable inside and looked to Nathanael Lora and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to go to the bathroom first.¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Nathanael Lora eyed Larissa¡¯s back and he subconsciously frowned. This headmaster said these words, he didn¡¯t answer a single one of them because of consideration for Larissa, her English is not good, I don¡¯t know how much she understood all of them, the name Ewenny, Larissa can definitely understand it. Plus Larissa also knew this headmaster, and mentioning Ewenny, was Larissa ufortable? Nathanael Lora retracts her eyes to look at the headmaster in front of her, ¡°Ewenny and I are just normal friends, if you want to contact her, I can give you, her phone number.¡± ¡°Oh Nathanael Lora, what do you mean by that? Is it angry?¡± After a pause, the headmaster smiled, as if trying to speak in a tone of lighthearted amusement, ¡°I don¡¯t think you¡¯re a careful person, you like Ewenny, something our whole regiment knows, it¡¯s not a big deal.¡± ¡°To contact Ewenny ande back to continue the show, then our troupe still can¡¯t do it without your support Mr. Nathanael.¡± Nathanael Lora stared coldly at the headmaster and spoke in a cold voice, ¡°I have a fianc¨¦e now, and I am also about to prepare for marriage, and it won¡¯t be a surprise that the wedding should be within the nearest month as well. So you stop associating me with Ewenny.¡± ¡°That¡¯s ¡­ oh well. I heard that Ewenny is pregnant, so it seems that the baby in this womb is not yours.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been there, I get it all. I didn¡¯t see you and Ewenny getting together in the first ce, after all it was Mr. Leonardo that Ewenny liked. Now you can find your own happiness, and I sincerely congratte you.¡± The head of the group was a bit taken aback, but congratted him anyway. Being an older person in an open foreign country, they were more receptive to things emotional. A regretful look appeared on the troupe leader¡¯s face, ¡°Then it seems that it¡¯s impossible for me to reorganize the troupe to perform again here. I wish you and Ms. Larissa happiness. I¡¯ll leave now, so I won¡¯t disturb your meal.¡± Watching the headmaster leave, Nathanael Lora was a bit puzzled, the headmaster had just mentioned Ewenny¡¯s pregnancy, knowing that Ewenny was pregnant, then did he know about Ewenny¡¯s husband abroad, it seemed like he should have asked. This meal, Larissa did not eat very happily, she lowered her head and just focused on eating the whole time without saying a word. ¡°Is this meal to your liking?¡± Nathanael Lora took the initiative to open his mouth, he knew that she was not in a good mood just now because of that headmaster¡¯s mention of Ewenny, so he wanted to avoid the topic. Larissa finished chewing the meal in her mouth and returned, ¡°Not bad.¡± Nathanael Lora adds, ¡°This restaurant is one that I specifically asked my friend about, and I think it tastes pretty good too. It says that the owner of this ce is from our country, so the French food in this ce is not very authentic, but it suits our taste.¡± ¡°Try my salt-baked escargot, this one has a strong salt-baked vor, dipped in the chili sauce here, you should love it.¡± Nathanael Lora got a snail meat out with a fork, dipped it in the hot sauce and handed it to Larissa¡¯s mouth. Larissa opened her mouth and ate the snail. Gave him a smile. A sort of thank you. Because he knew she liked spicy food and she wanted him to love her so badly, so anything she could find to show that he cared about her made her happy. It was a pretty good day until they went back to bed, but of course it would have been better if that whole headmaster thing hadn¡¯te up. In the evening, Larissa looked at the clock and called Nathanael Lora, ¡°Time for a bath.¡± ¡°You go ahead and wash.¡± Nathanael Lora just happened to have an iing cell phone call at this time, he nced at the iing call and replied to Larissa absentmindedly. Larissa gave him a puzzled look, he had recently taken to showering with him, but today he went to let her shower first. She saw the caller ID of the cell phone he had held out and it was vaguely Ewenny, just for a moment. Larissa turned and went into the bathroom before Nathanael Lora scratched her phone open to answer it. Larissa, who had just gone into the bathroom, realized that she had forgotten her pajamas and came back out, hearing Nathanael Lora speaking into the phone on the other end, ¡°Got it, I¡¯ll be back tomorrow, don¡¯t you worry.¡± With those words, Nathanael Lora hung up. He put away his cell phone and turned to look in the direction of the bathroom and saw Larissa standing right in front of the bathroom door, he smiled and walked over to her, ¡°Were you waiting for me to go over and wash?¡± ¡°Who called?¡± Larissa wondered, or maybe she¡¯d already guessed, she¡¯d seen it in Nathanael Lora¡¯s perverse reaction.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. She was waiting for him to be honest with her, to talk to her, but instead she heard Nathanael Lora saying, ¡°Something at work, someone you don¡¯t know.¡± Is that right? She hoped he wasn¡¯t lying to her, but she had clearly caught a glimpse of the caller ID when his cell phone had called earlier. ¡°Let¡¯s go shower first.¡± Nathanael Lora pulled Larissa into the shower, and as if he was afraid she wouldn¡¯t believe him, and in order to fulfill his lie, he continued, ¡°I¡¯ve been away for a few days, and I¡¯ve had a lot of things piling up at work. You know, I¡¯m helping out at my dad¡¯spany, and it was an employee of thepany, my secretary, who called me just now and told me to go back and take care of my work, so I¡¯ll be back tomorrow.¡± Nathanael Lora finished these words, and did not see Larissa answered a word, just watched her drooping eyelids, the light of the eyes in the bottom of her eyes did not have a trace of light, faint, could not see a trace of emotion. ¡°Not happy?¡± Nathanael Lora kissed the corner of her lips, ¡°I¡¯ll be back when I¡¯m done with my business.¡± After all, he was still thinking of proposing here, and he got the card from her as well, so it¡¯s just as well that this time he¡¯ll go back to take care of things and pick out a big diamond ring for her toe back with. Chapter 360 : She desperately wanted to get out, but she was falling deeper and deeper into it After a long time, Larissa opened her mouth and asked, ¡°When are you leaving tomorrow?¡± ¡°Look at tomorrow¡¯s flight, it should be leaving tomorrow morning.¡± Nathanael Lora returned to her. That night in bed, Larissa turned her back to Nathanael Lora and did not say another word. She had insomnia and trouble sleeping because she was starting to feel that way again, caught between Nathanael Lora and Ewenny, like being stuck in a swamp, and even though she desperately wanted to get out, it was getting deeper and deeper. As a result, after all this time, she and Nathanael Lora and Ewenny were still entangled. The next morning, Larissa looked at the time, got dressed and got up, and nced at Nathanael Lora who was lying on the bed, opening his sleepy eyes, also looking at her, ¡°Before you take the airne, remember to finish your breakfast.¡± The breakfast on the airne was not something he was used to eating, she knew him, so she admonished. Nathanael Lora, who was lying on the bed, suddenly got up from the bed and kissed her forehead, ¡°Uh, yes, I will eat.¡± The one woman in the world who knows him better than his mom, who remembers all of his habits and hobbies at all times, is the woman in front of him. Larissa was encircled in Nathanael Lora¡¯s arms, unable to move, she leaned against his shoulder, her voice a little muffled, ¡°I should get to the shoot.¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Nathanael Lora answered with his mouth, but his hands didn¡¯t let go of her. It was warm in his arms, and the warmth of just being held like that could make one sleepy, and Larissa she hadn¡¯t slept all night against night. She noticed she was getting a little sleepy and hurriedly spoke to him again, ¡°I really should get to the shoot, I shouldn¡¯t bete in a while.¡± She had to go over early today, after all, she had suddenly walked out for half a day yesterday, and had to discuss with the director to make up for yesterday¡¯s shoot, and then apologize to everyone. Thinking about this, Larissa broke away from his embrace. ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡± In fact, she was held in Nathanael Lora¡¯s arms, even when he kissed and slept with him, she didn¡¯t know what was in his heart, obviously he loved Ewenny in his heart. she also wondered, Nathanael Lora what he took her for. Nathanael Lora was sleepy still, he watched as Larissa opened his arms and exited the room, he copsed back onto the bed and went back to sleep. Walking over to the shoot who group, Larissa greeted E who was up first, ¡°E, you¡¯re up so early.¡± ¡°Sister Larissa. Since Captain Jerrold was a bit sick yesterday, I got up a bit earlier today to order everyone¡¯s meals. Both of them boys, they¡¯ve been working hard for a while.¡± E smiled and spoke in a sweet voice. ¡°I¡¯ll apany you then.¡± ¡°Uh, okay.¡± Larissa went to apany E to buy breakfast, and then she met the director alone, who wasn¡¯t very nice to Larissa because the shooting was dyed yesterday. ¡°Larissa, I¡¯ve always thought that you¡¯re a dedicated person, you¡¯ve been in the industry for so many years and have good reviews, I haven¡¯t heard of you ever beingte or leaving early. That¡¯s why for our program, when one of us couldn¡¯te temporarily, I rmended you to the production team.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to let me down so much this time!¡± The director was also a good-tempered person. He wasn¡¯t bad at negotiating and talking, or else he wouldn¡¯t have allowed the members to take leave and go out during the recording process. The director was getting angrier and angrier, ¡°You just left yesterday, do you know how much we were dyed in filming? I was also nning to do a special on your birthday, and thest installment of the show was focused on your birthday. This is how you treat me.¡± ¡°Director, I know I was wrong, I¡¯m sorry. Is there any way to remedy it now? Let me make up the shots, or ¡­¡± Hearing Larissa¡¯s words, the director was a sneer, ¡°Make up shot? You¡¯re thinking beautifully. What was filmed yesterday won¡¯t be airedter.¡± The conversation with the director ended up getting sour. Larissa went out from the director and E looked at her, ¡°Sister Larissa, it¡¯s time to eat.¡± Everyone had arrived and were waiting for Larissa, E took Larissa to Sister Xaviera¡¯s ce where the meal was gathered. They were eating when they heard the director¡¯s announcement, ¡°Since thest installment was so nd, this installment is going to be done with some ir to get a feel for the adventures and dilemmas thate with traveling poor.¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Director, what do you mean by that?¡± Olivia, confused and showing some worry, looked at the director. The director didn¡¯t say anything back. They got their mission cards next and Olivia looked at the tasks on the card and was stunned, ¡°There are five missions here, and they can all be physical tasks. The hardest part is that we have to cook our own food for the rest of the day.¡± When E heard this, she hurriedly cleaned up the rest of the rice in her bowl, ¡°Come on everyone, all of you, eat a little more.¡± ¡°Are you nning to finish this meal and not eat the rest of the two meals today?¡± Sister Xaviera was amused by this reaction from E. E looked at Sister Xaviera with a shy smile on her face, ¡°That¡¯s a good way to go, otherwise, we¡¯d have to aplish so much. And having to make our own dinner, being in the desert, and staying in the desert at night. We can just get through it, so don¡¯t even think about being able to eat and sleep.¡± She was telling the truth. Going to the desert to shoot was really a daunting challenge, and the filming crew also took heavy machines and had to follow them into the desert, so just think about how hard it would be for the rest of the filming. ¡°Alright, everyone is done eating. All hurry up and pack your bags and spread out for the mission, we need to hurry.¡± Jacob reminded them. Due to Jerrold¡¯s health problems, it was up to Jacob today. He became the most important errand boy and physical strength of the team, and after he was in charge of assigning the tasks to all of them, it was time for everyone to go their own way. Larissa was put in a group with Olivia and was in charge of getting the sleeping bags. ¡°It¡¯s really crazy, there wasn¡¯t much money left, but we have to buy sleeping bags, dozens of dors for a sleeping bag? How can there be dozens of dors!¡± Olivia wasining all the way, putting her Missy¡¯s temper on full disy. When she found a store and went in to shop, Olivia took the mike off her body and reached for the mike in front of Larissa. ¡°Larissa! Don¡¯t you feel self-conscious? It¡¯s because of you that would have caused us to have such a challenging day. We were only supposed to be traveling poorly, not enough to live in a tent in the desert. If it wasn¡¯t for you sneaking away yesterday, could the director have gotten so mad?!¡± ¡°You¡¯d better behave better today and take everyone¡¯s work, otherwise I won¡¯t spare you and I¡¯ll blow the whistle on what you did yesterday. I¡¯m sure everyone who hasn¡¯tined about you on their lips is remembering it in their hearts, and if I blow it out of proportion, they¡¯ll all be with me for sure.¡± The look on Larissa¡¯s face was light, like she didn¡¯t care at all. Looking at Olivia like she had her by the balls, bossing her around like that and looking at her condescendingly, it made Larissa a little ufortable. She couldn¡¯t look at it the most, don¡¯t be in front of her with this kind of attitude. Larissa idly picks out the sleeping bags on the shelf, while saying, ¡°I heard that you¡¯re recently fighting for the female lead role in the movie ¡®Red Dust Dream¡¯.¡± At this point in the conversation, Larissa didn¡¯t say any more. This makes Olivia not understand, she looks at Larissa and asks after her, ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°How many actors do you think have their eyes on this movie? Do you think if I don¡¯t want a paycheck, the director of this y will use you or me?¡± Larissa still spoke in a careless tone. Instantly, Olivia was furious as if she had exploded, and she red at Larissa angrily, ¡°Larissa, you!¡± Larissa selected a sleeping bag and turned her face to Olivia, ¡°I still want to get along with you, I don¡¯t want to make an enemy out of you and make things difficult for you.¡± The implication was already clear, what she meant, and Olivia could hear it, Larissa was telling her that if she rushed to target her and blow up what she did yesterday, then their feud would be over, and she wouldn¡¯t want the money to star in TV. Olivia is still a bit self-aware, she is just a small star with less than four lines, where is Larissa, a first line, who has been in the industry for twenty years, has more connections and resources? Besides, Larissa has The Lora family behind her. How to calcte, Olivia can only hold this breath, Larissa such a person, not she can casually provoke the rise. ¡°Alright, the sleeping bags and tents are bought, we should head back.¡± Larissa said to Olivia before she turned to leave. Olivia gritted her teeth in hatred. Just as she wanted to take a step to follow Larissa, she heard the cameraman who was responsible for following her, receive a call from the director. ¡°Oh, good.¡± After the photographer answered the phone, his expression became serious and looked at Olivia, ¡°Olivia, we¡¯re changing our itinerary next and not going to the desert. The director just called, there might be a tornado in the desert today.¡± ¡°A tornado?!¡± Olivia repeats in shock. If we encountered a tornado in the desert, it would be a dead end. The cameraman looked at Olivia, ¡°We also have to pack up our equipment and hurry back to gather, we still have to listen to the director rearranging the following. Olivia, let¡¯s hurry up and follow Sister Larissa, inform her.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better for me to inform her, there¡¯s nothing worth recording the rest of the footage. And it¡¯s inconvenient for you guys to carry all this equipment. It¡¯s better for you guys to hurry up and put your stuff away first, let¡¯s hurry back.¡± ¡°Uh, good.¡± They came out to film, and during the recording, their phones were usually silenced or left at the head of the program. Olivia thought about how Larissa hadn¡¯t been notified by now anyway, and a harsh look crossed the bottom of her eyes. Larissa turned to see Olivia, ¡°Where¡¯s the crew? Howe you¡¯re alone?¡± ¡°They ¡­ had a sudden malfunction with their machine. It needs to be repaired and I don¡¯t know when it will be fixed. I wanted to stay and wait for them. You first rush to the next stop of the filming location and talk to the director and the people from the program.¡± ¡°There¡¯s something worth filming in this sudden situation on my side, so you can leave your follow camera behind.¡± She pulled the follow camera again, ¡°Come on, you¡¯reing with me.¡± She drew away all the people around Larissa. Chapter 361 Katherine one, remembering her birthday, to give her birthday Larissa took a lot of things and didn¡¯t want to dy more, all so she took her things and hurriedly hired a car. She told the driver to go and get it, the driver waved his hand to her vigorously. She couldn¡¯t understand what the driver was saying, so she thought he thought the money was too little, so she took out some more and said in English, ¡°I¡¯ll give you more money, thank you, please take me here. Thank you.¡± The cart driver looked at the money in her hand and hesitated for another moment before nodding his head in agreement. When she arrived at the location, Larissa looked at the vast desert and couldn¡¯t see a single silhouette, she was afraid that the car driver had brought her to the wrong ce, so she took out her cell phone and was about to call the director and the others, when she saw on her cell phone, amunication notification sent to her by the program. ¡°Notice, because of the impending tornado, cancel all the following segments and meet at the hotel.¡± When she saw the text, Larissa¡¯s first thought was to go after the car that had just left, which she could still see the shadow of, ¡°Hey! Dude, stop! Stop ¡­¡± Before she could finish yelling the words, a gust of wind hit her and her mouth ate a mouthful of sand. She had to stop and crouch down on the ground in a fit of vomiting. The car was also far away, she simply couldn¡¯t shout back, and now the dy to the extreme was that she hurriedly called the program toe to her. ¡°Director, I just saw the notice you sent out, but I¡¯m already waiting for you here in the desert.¡± Larissa was afraid of eating another mouthful of sand, she was lowering her head, covering her mouth, and making the call. The director on the other end of the phone was so scared that he was shivering as he spoke, ¡°You, don¡¯t be afraid. That ce is not deep in the desert, it¡¯s easy to find, even if you walk, you can walk back in half a day.¡± ¡°When I say this, I¡¯m not asking you to use walking. You¡¯d better honestly stay where you are, I¡¯ll have someone drive to pick you up. Remember, you mustn¡¯t run around. If we don¡¯t get you back before the tornadoes, we¡¯re all going to die!¡± ¡°Well, I won¡¯t leave.¡± Larissa¡¯s heart was also troubled, and her heart was very apprehensive. A tornado in the desert could swallow everything. If they were to catch the tornadoing and they hadn¡¯t left the desert yet, they would all be dead. The director on the other end of the phone said hesitantly, ¡°Larissa, I¡¯m afraid that no one would dare to take this risk to find you. If you can go all the way back, I will try my best to arrange for someone to rush over there, you may have a higher hope of being rescued. But the prerequisite, you can find the direction, not to go the slightest bit wrong, otherwise once the wind picks up, even if the tornado did note, we will be hindered by the wind in our vision, and we will not be able to find you ¡­.¡± Listening to the director said a lot, the more the director said, Larissa heart is more apprehensive, apprehensive as if beating a drum, and the brain also began to be confused. Because the director said this is very clear, that is, someone dares to risk toe to save her, but also may not be able to save. Perhaps, she was going to die in this desert today. ¡°Larissa, are you listening? You must calm down first now. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely find a way to save you.¡± The director¡¯s panicked apprehension was no less than Larissa¡¯s. This was a human life, a first tier big shot, the youngest grandmother of The Lora family, if anything happened to her, he would be finished with her. Larissa answered back, ¡°Uh-huh. Please hurry up, director, time is important.¡± After saying that, she hung up the phone. She was panicked, and it was better to be able to hear people talking, but she was also afraid of dying the director to find someone to rescue her, and also using up the electricity in her cell phone. It was getting darker and windier, and every minute Larissa stood in the desert felt like years. She couldn¡¯t decide what to do first, and she couldn¡¯t decide whether to stay where she was or try to walk out on her own. Looking out over the vast desert, Larissa¡¯s eyes were mesmerized by the blowing sand. In the end Larissa decided to try and walk out on her own, she took her cell phone and set it to the bright signal of SOS, holding it as she walked in the direction she came from. After walking for who knows how long, the wind and sand were so strong that there was no way she could walk anymore. Possibly, she was really going to die here today. This idea shed in her mind, Larissa¡¯s mind is exceptionally clear, she thought if she died, before she died, what regrets, the most relieved people, but Nathanael Lora. she looked at thest bit of electricity on the cell phone. She chose to call Nathanael Lora, but her cell phone was out of signal and she couldn¡¯t call. ¡°Larissa! Larissa!¡± said Larissa as she heard the sound of someone talking, someone calling her name. With hope in her heart, Larissa hurriedly shot her cell phone light farther away in lieu of answering her. Not more than a few minutester, she saw a car pull up in front of her, and the person who got out of the car surprised her, ¡°Cleo, howe it¡¯s you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk yet, just get in the car.¡± Cleo opened the car door and urged her. After Larissa got into the car, Cleo hurriedly ced the airbags around her, and Larissa was toote to speak, out of the corner of her eye, she also saw the tornado whistling all the way in front of her. In the end, there might not be an escape today after all. The tornado rolled up the car, and after the wind stopped, it was long before we knew where the car had been rolled to, and whether the people inside were still alive. Two dayster. Larissa woke up again in a local hospital, she looked at Phoebe who was watching her next to her and tried to speak but her throat was dry. ¡°Larissa sis, Larissa sis you¡¯re finally awake!¡± Phoebe was ted and excited, looking at Larissa¡¯s appearance she hurriedly poured a cup of water for Larissa, ¡°Sister Larissa,e on, drink some water.¡± ¡°Sister Larissa, you don¡¯t know you¡¯ve been unconscious for two days, you really scared me to death. There¡¯s no signal around here because of the tornado damage, and there¡¯s no way for me to call back to President Nathanael. I¡¯ve been in the hospital for the past two days and I¡¯m so anxious I don¡¯t know what to do.¡± Larissa finished her water and then hurriedly asked, ¡°What about Cleo? Cleo how is he?¡± Phoebe supported Larissa who was struggling to get up and wanted to go to find Cleo, she hurriedly calmed Larissa, ¡°Sister Larissa, you sit down first, Dr. Cleo he is also in this hospital. When you are better, you can go see Dr. Cleoter.¡± ¡°Is he hurt badly?¡± Without seeing Cleo, Larissa wasn¡¯t at ease, but she didn¡¯t have much strength right now, even trying to get up was difficult. Phoebe helped Larissa cover her stomach with the nket before she spoke vaguely, ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s serious. I¡¯m not sure because for the past two days, I stayed in your hospital room to take care of you and didn¡¯t bother to ask Dr. Cleo how he was doing. He should be fine though, he woke up before you did, yesterday.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Larissa was relieved, too. Woke up before her, so the injuries should be less severe than hers. She thought back to Cleo saving her so much in the desert, she was afraid that something would happen to Cleo without the airbag, so she had to hold Cleo tightly and the two of them shared it. Phoebe saw that Larissa wasn¡¯t moving around anymore and a smile appeared on her face again, ¡°Wait Larissa sis, you lie down for a while and I¡¯ll tell the show¡¯s crew that you¡¯re awake.¡± ¡°Sister Larissa you don¡¯t know, the show¡¯s crew is freaking out, especially the director. The first day you were admitted to the hospital, the director stayed in the hospital and didn¡¯t sleep all night. The entire program team, all stood in the hospital and blocked it.¡± ¡°Later, it was only when the doctor kicked them out that they left.¡± The director that wanted to know about her health because he was scared, not just concerned. Larissa thought about the phone call she made to the director at that time, before the tornado came, and the words the director said to her. No one had dared to risk their lives to save her at that time either. Of course she didn¡¯t have any resentment or anger, fear of death is human nature.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. But she didn¡¯t expect that in the end, it was Cleo who rushed over to save her. She looked to Phoebe, ¡°Phoebe, get me a wheelchair and push me to Cleo. i want to talk to him.¡± ¡°Later, Sister Larissa, I¡¯ll push you thereter. You just woke up now, it¡¯s better for you to talk less and rest for a while. I¡¯ll go get you something to eat.¡± Phoebe said so and Larissa listened. ¡°Phoebe you buy some more and send it over to Cleo. He has no acquaintances here and no one to take care of him some.¡± Phoebe smiled and answered, ¡°I know, I know. Dr. Cleo is Sister Larissa¡¯s life saver. There are so many people from the program, obviously they could have rushed there earlier, and one of them was afraid that something would happen and didn¡¯t dare to go to you. He was hospitalized for Larissa, how could I not care about him? I¡¯ve hired a caretaker around him to take care of him.¡± After resting for half a day, in the evening, Larissa was brought to see Cleo by Phoebe, Cleo was lying on the hospital bed, his face was a little white without blood, and his chin had grown green stubble, looking very haggard. ¡°Cleo.¡± ¡°You¡¯re awake, how¡¯s your body feeling?¡± Cleo looked at Larissa, who had entered in her wheelchair, with delight. Larissa narrowed her eyes and smiled, ¡°Very good, justying down for three days and woke up with little strength in her body until now, no strength to walk.¡± Larissa slides to Cleo¡¯s bedside in the wheelchair, then looks to Phoebe behind her, ¡°Phoebe, you take the fruit and wash it.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Phoebe answered, carrying the fruit in her hand that she hadn¡¯t put down yet, and went out to find a ce to wash it. After Phoebe left, the two of them were silent for a while, the atmosphere was a bit subtle, after a few moments, they spoke again almost simultaneously. Cleo, ¡°When can you get out of the hospital?¡± Larissa, ¡°How did you get over here?¡± Larissa answered Cleo first, ¡°Not sure, I haven¡¯t asked the doctor yet.¡± ¡°I was on vacation recently, traveling around. I remembered that you had a birthday, and when I saw the tweeted location of your show, I thought I¡¯d stop by and give you a birthday treat.¡± Cleo looked at him, in a rxed tone like he was making small talk that way. But Larissa listened to him say these words, but in her heart, she couldn¡¯t do it as easily as he did. There were few people who knew about her birthday, and even fewer who could remember to think about celebrating her birthday. This year, Cleo was the one Katherine, who remembered her birthday and wanted to celebrate it for her. If Cleo hadn¡¯t rushed over to celebrate her birthday, she¡¯d probably be drowning in the sand by now. Larissa¡¯s eyes reddened a little, ¡°Luckily we¡¯re all okay.¡± ¡°Yeah, thankfully.¡± Chapter 362 Who made her blind that she would fall in love with Nathanael Lora? After staying in the hospital until the fifth day, Larissa was able to be discharged. The director happily came to the hospital to pick up Larissa, ¡°Larissa, I¡¯vee to pick you up, we have to hurry to the next recording location today. This has been dyed for five days, and a lot of money has already been lost, fortunately you didn¡¯t have any major incidents and were able to continue filming, otherwise ¡­¡± Otherwise he would have been wrongly used, what is this all about ah, to be able to encounter such a big filming ident, what goes wrong in the filming will be counted on his head. ¡°Director, I don¡¯t want to shoot anymore. ording to the contract, if I encounter any idents on the way of filming, I can ask for my contract to be terminated.¡± Larissa took a sip of water and looked up at the director, her face t as usual, this was what she had decided after thinking about it all night. The director was surprised and flustered, ¡°Why do you ¡­ you want to cancel your contract?¡± After a pause, he asked as if he had thought of something, ¡°Larissa, this time when you had an ident, the responsibility is not on me either. Of the entire director¡¯s group and several of your artists, you were the only one who didn¡¯t see the text message and had an ident.¡± ¡°Moreover, afterward, I didn¡¯t give up on rescuing you. Now that you¡¯ve decided to terminate your contract, do you have a grudge against me in your heart?¡± A light smile surfaced underneath Larissa¡¯s eyes, ¡°Director, I haven¡¯t had any resentment towards you since the beginning, but on the contrary, it¡¯s you who have resentment towards me. I feel that if we continue filming, we won¡¯t be happy working together, and there¡¯s even a possibility that something dangerous will happen to me again.¡± Everyone was not in trouble, just her. Larissa could figure out what was really going on if she thought about it carefully. The director listened to her these words also listened to understand, ¡°Larissa, you don¡¯t worry, this time I will definitely give you an exnation, in the future will definitely not happen simr things.¡± ¡°That day with you in a group, including the cameraman, I will cross-examine clearly why no one conveyed the news of a tornado to you.¡± ¡°Cross-examination or not, I don¡¯t care. My decision to terminate my contract, won¡¯t change, I have other things going on and I can¡¯t continue filming.¡± Larissa spoke in a determined tone that left no room for negotiation. A person like Larissa was the kind of person who would say one thing or another, and no one could shake her when she decided something. The director watched as Larissa was about to put down her ss of water, he reached over to pick it up, ¡°Larissa, consider this as selling me face, don¡¯t terminate the contract.¡± ¡°Director, just think of it as me owing you a favor, I¡¯ll pay you backter.¡± Larissa¡¯s words were soft, but her tone was not. Larissa has been in this circle for so many years, but she has her own principles and ways of dealing with people. However, in this circle, even how to treat people, offend people can not be avoided. Because this circle hostility is too heavy, jealousy is too heavy, you do not provoke others, others want topare with you, you will also be bad luck. The director sighed helplessly, ¡±Okay, I¡¯ll go discuss it with the producer. I still want you to return, if in the middle you have things to finish and want to return to the show, you cane back anytime.¡± He was as long as he gave people a nod and a smile for the sake of his show¡¯s good ratings, whatever. Nothing personal, just things, and only the ratings. ¡°Thank you director.¡± Larissa finished talking to the director and watched him leave. She then got up and went to Cleo¡¯s hospital room. She was hospitalized at the same time as Cleo, but Cleo¡¯s injuries were more serious than hers, she asked the doctor yesterday, Cleo¡¯s right leg was crushed by a car for six hours, her leg was fractured, she had an operation, and she is still observing her recovery. Cleo looked to Larissa, ¡°Larissa.¡± In the hospital room, Phoebe, who was in charge of taking care of Cleo, hurriedly put the things she was holding behind her back. ¡°Sister Larissa.¡± Phoebe was nervous and stuttered as she called out to her. Larissa looked at Phoebe with a strange look, but didn¡¯t pay much attention to it because she saw that the thing Phoebe was holding in her hand was a cell phone, and she thought that it might be something private that Phoebe didn¡¯t want her to know. Larissa had a smile on her face and looked at Phoebe, ¡°Phoebe, please go to the show and pick up all my luggage. Then go buy Cleo some change of clothes.¡± ¡°Oh, okay, Sister Larissa.¡± Phoebe answered and ran out of the hospital room in a hurry. Seeing her like this, Larissa felt more and more strange and nced at Cleo who was lying on the hospital bed, ¡°Cleo, what¡¯s wrong with Phoebe?¡± ¡°I want to shave, can you get me some water?¡± Cleo said as she changed the subject and looked at her. ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Larissa went and fetched water for Cleo. She wasn¡¯t very familiar with the hospital yet, and this was a foreign hospital. She walked for a while and realized that she was a bit lost, she went to ask a foreigner and realized that it wasn¡¯t English that was being spoken here, and what was being said she couldn¡¯t understand at all, so she thought of sending a message to Phoebe and asking Phoebe. After taking out her cell phone, a message was pushed to her on her cell phone: a first-tier actress, Larissa¡¯s ex-fianc¨¦, is about to get married with a baby.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Larissa clicked the message open, saw inside Ewenny holding the child¡¯s photo, in and out of The Lora family door, and The Lora family old man himself announced that the child is Nathanael Lora¡¯s, and also booked their wedding date. The moment she saw the above information, Larissa¡¯s heart felt like it had fallen into an ice hole, and she couldn¡¯t even fish it out. I do not know how long, Phoebe finished buying clothes back, find Larissa, she people crouched in a corner, motionless, gaze unfocused, empty and godless, like being drawn soul that way. ¡°Larissa sister ¡­¡± ¡°Sister Larissa, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Phoebe asked as she crouched in front of her. Larissa saw Phoebe and she stood up, ¡°Did you get your stuff back so soon?¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Phoebe answered and looked at Larissa like she was a nothing again, she didn¡¯t know what was going on. Larissa returned to Cleo¡¯s hospital room, and as soon as Cleo saw Larissa like this, she knew that Larissa had seen the tweet. That kind of thing is published on the inte, which can¡¯t be something that can be hidden from her. Larissa saw the razor on the side and looked at Cleo before realizing she didn¡¯t have hot water on hand, ¡°Gotta get water for your shave.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it, Sister Larissa.¡± Phoebe took the basin Larissa was holding. ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Larissa answered and ran to the bathroom, ¡°I¡¯ll get you a towel, the towel isn¡¯t there yet.¡± Cleo¡¯s eyes had been on Larissa, she had been walking around without stopping for a moment. He knew her, the more flustered and upset she was the more she would find things to keep herself busy so as to hide her emotions. ¡°Larissa, why don¡¯t you go back to The Lora family tomorrow.¡± Cleo couldn¡¯t help it and spoke up to persuade her. Larissa looked at him in confusion, ¡°Why would I go to The Lora family?¡± ¡°The news on the inte is not necessarily true. Instead of you embarrassing yourself like this, why don¡¯t you go back and ask for rification, at least you can have a clear idea in your heart.¡± Hearing Cleo say this, the corner of Larissa¡¯s mouth rose with a hint of coolness, ¡°I have a bottom in my heart, I don¡¯t need to ask.¡± The news on the inte, if it is exposed by other people, it may not be true, but if it is exposed by The Lora family, but if it is not true, The Lora family will at least hire a publicist and hold a press conference to dispel the rumors, how can it be like this, only reported that Ewenny¡¯s baby is Nathanael Lora¡¯s? ¡°Larissa, you can cry if you want to, I will always be there for you.¡± Cleo soothed her softly. Larissa sat on the edge of his bed, peeling an apple for him and didn¡¯t say anything. Cleo looked at her, her gaze flooded with heartache, ¡°Ever since you were little, you¡¯ve remained the same, it¡¯s like you were born without tears, and you don¡¯t cry. But I know you were faking it. You hid behind the flower garden and cried, and didn¡¯t dare to make a sound, only dared to secretly wipe your tears.¡± ¡°You were only eight years old at that time. From that time, I thought of guarding you, and in the future, I would let you cry whenever you wanted to, and wouldn¡¯t just dare to secretly wipe your tears. But then I realized that I was so powerless, that I could only apany you, unable to do anything. Like now, I don¡¯t even know how tofort you.¡± Larissa put down the apple in her hand and quietlyy on Cleo¡¯s shoulder, ¡°That¡¯s enough, thank you Cleo.¡± Having someone to lean on and be there for her was enough for her. She didn¡¯t need to cry because she couldn¡¯t at the moment, she just felt cold and tired and just wanted toy on her back and rest for a while to try and ease the tiredness and also to be able to take warmth so she wasn¡¯t so cold. Cleo stiffened her body and didn¡¯t dare move for fear that if she did, she¡¯d be lying on her back ufortably. There was a cell phone ringing from the phone Larissa had on her, and after a long time of ringing as if she hadn¡¯t heard it, Cleo reminded her, ¡°Larissa, it¡¯s for you.¡± He spoke and didn¡¯t see her move, Cleo hooked her head slightly and looked at her, her eyes were closed as if she was asleep. ¡°Are you asleep?¡± He asked her and didn¡¯t see her answer, not lifting her eyelids. He wanted to reach out and help turn her cell phone off, but with Larissa still on top of him, he didn¡¯t dare move too much for fear of waking her up. After a long time, Larissa¡¯s cell phone is still ringing non-stop, Cleo moved when pulled the wound on the body, and now the pain does not dare to move. Larissa got up, took out the cell phone from her body, and directly pressed the shutdown. Cleo saw the caller ID on it, ¡°Larissa, he should be calling to talk to you, won¡¯t you listen to what he has to say?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter what he says.¡± What was there to say when you were having a baby with Ewenny? Before, he even hid it from her, saying that Ewenny¡¯s child is not his, while still going behind her back and contacting Ewenny. She didn¡¯t know when the man she loved, turned into this kind of behavior. Even if she was angry now, she would only take it out on herself. Who made her blind that she would fall in love with Nathanael Lora? ¡°Cleo, don¡¯t you like me? Why do you always advise me to give Nathanael Lora a chance?¡± Larissa felt curious and asked. Cleo smiled looking at him with burning eyes, ¡°I like you so I want you to be happy. I also want it to be over between you and Nathanael Lora, but I want it to be clean and for you to let gopletely. Instead of saying that you don¡¯t love him, but then you keep on tangling with him. That way, you¡¯ll only suffer more, and my heart aches.¡± Chapter 363 It’s settled, wedding on the twentieth of this month Nathanael Lora who called Larissa never saw Larissa pick up the phone and was distraught. Nathanael Lora then called Phoebe and after a long time of calling, Phoebe on the other end of the line answered, ¡°Hello, President Nathanael.¡± ¡°Phoebe, are you with Larissa?¡± Nathanael Lora asked anxiously. Phoebe looked ahead, ¡°I just walked to the hospital entrance, I went out to get food, I¡¯ll be walking to Sister Larissa in a few minutes. What¡¯s the matter, President Nathanael, is something wrong with you?¡± ¡°Hospital? !!! Why is Larissa in the hospital?!¡± Nathanael Lora trailed off in panic. Phoebe, on the other end of the line, smiled and spoke, ¡°President Nathanael, don¡¯t worry, Sister Larissa is fine, she¡¯s all healed up.¡± ¡°What in the world is going on? Why is a nice person in the hospital?¡± ¡°Oh yes, this big matter, I haven¡¯t had the time to tell you President Nathanael. Sister Larissa didn¡¯t know about the temporary change of location when the program was being filmed, and went into the desert and encountered a tornado. At that time, I was so scared that I wanted to call President Nathanael you, but the signal was cut off, and then Sister Larissa was rescued, so I didn¡¯t think for a moment to call President Nathanael you again ¡­¡± At this time in the room, Ewenny came over, carrying a cup of water in his hand and handed it to Nathanael Lora, ¡°Brother Nathanael, here.¡± ¡°Get out!¡± Nathanael Lora¡¯s voice was cold and stern, looking askance at Ewenny. Phoebe on the other end of the phone heard that Nathanael Lora seemed to be talking to someone else, so she hurriedly spoke, ¡°Then President Nathanael, you¡¯re busy, I¡¯m going to bring food to Sister Larissa first. I¡¯ll hang up.¡± ¡°Wait ¡­,¡± before Nathanael Lora could finish her words, a mechanical hang up sound came from the other end of the phone. Ewenny, carrying water, stood looking at Nathanael Lora and didn¡¯t walk away, her eyes turning red, ¡°Brother Nathanael, I know you¡¯re angry with me about the baby. I didn¡¯t know that things would turn out the way they are now, I didn¡¯t know that grandpa would just announce to the public that my child is yours. I just wanted it at first, not to be thrown out.¡± Nathanael Lora pressed her forehead. A look of impatience crossed her face, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hear another word from you.¡± ¡°Brother Nathanael, I¡¯m really sorry. I really don¡¯t know, how it became like this. I am thankful to you for what you have done for me all this while, if it wasn¡¯t for you, I would have been taken back by my ex-husband right now, and I wouldn¡¯t have been able to get divorced till now.¡± ¡°If you¡¯re so thankful to me, then go and exin yourself to grandpa now!¡± Nathanael Lora looked at her in disgust. He was in a terrible mood right now, and he didn¡¯t know how he used to like people like Ewenny, hypocritical to the core. The thing that bothered him the most was her getting the better of her and pretending to be innocent. This kind of Ewenny, where is the half shadow of what he liked before?Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Every day in front of him was either a crying face or a pitiful face that had suffered a lot. He is not a phnthropist, and what he dislikes the most is to see a woman with this look. When he saw Ewenny like this once or twice, he was not tired of it, and he would also think about what she was going through now, and that some of it was caused by him, and that if he had gone to pick her up that night, Ewenny wouldn¡¯t have be like this now. But Nathanael Lora also realized that the more he sympathized with her, the more he softened his heart towards her, she just dated to get her way. Ewenny felt aggrieved and looked at Nathanael Lora with tearful eyes, ¡°Brother Nathanael, I exined, you know, grandpa he doesn¡¯t listen.¡± ¡°Then hurry up and pack your things and leave The Lora family right now. go to the ce I¡¯ve arranged for you, it¡¯s thest thing I can do for you.¡± Nathanael Lora¡¯s eyes were cold and stern as she looked at her condescendingly. Ewenny was a little hesitant, ¡°This ¡­ The Lora family is big and has a lot of rooms to live in. And I¡¯m going to leave with the baby, Grandpa and Auntie will be worried. Most importantly, I don¡¯t know if my ex-husband has left and will be greedy enough toe back for me.¡± She spoke with difficulty and a look of fear on her face. Nathanael Lora¡¯s eyes fell on Ewenny¡¯s face, listening to her find excuse after excuse, the corners of her mouth quirked into a sneer. Now that his life has been affected by her into such a mess, she still dares to rely on The Lora family. looking at Ewenny,paring her to Larissa, it really isn¡¯t even a little bit worse, Larissa, this woman has never been dry, never giving trouble. ¡°Ewenny, I go to a trip abroad, and before Ie back after consummating my marriage with Larissa, if you haven¡¯t left The Lora family with your child. i won¡¯t have any morepensation for you, when the timees, I will directly let people kick you out.¡± ¡°Brother Nathanael ¡­ you ¡­¡± Ewenny looked at Nathanael Lora like this and was too shocked to speak. She watched Nathanael Lora step away, anxious and afraid pupils contracted, the hand holding the cup of water, shaking, she looked like she wanted to calm herself down, she took a sip of water from the cup in her hand. Ewenny eyes remembered to emerge full of resentment, in the end why, why Nathanael Lora now heart only Larissa, he was not in love with her? Why is he doing this to her now? Shouldn¡¯t he have dumped Larissa as soon as she turned her back and stayed with her? What did she do wrong? Why did she make things like this! Nathanael Lora, who had just walked out the door, was stopped by Nathanael¡¯s mother, ¡°Nathanael, are you going to look for Larissa?¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Nathanael Lora had just pulled out her cell phone and was about to make a call and have someone book a flight. Frowning she looked at Nathanael¡¯s mother in front of her. Nathanael¡¯s mother had mixed feelings that only turned into a soft sigh, ¡°If you want to go look for Larissa, go look for her. I heard everything you said to Ewenny earlier, you said you wanted to kick her out, you wanted to go to Larissa.¡± Nathanael Lora was a little surprised. He had expected his mother to forcefully stop him, after all, his mother had thought the child was his as well. ¡°Mom knew from the time you got drunk earlier and yelled about getting money to go to Larissa, that Larissa was in your heart. Your love for Ewenny is probably just the kind of youthful and simple love you had when you were young, it¡¯s the love for Larissa that¡¯s carved into your bones.¡± ¡°You hurry up and go to Larissa, and at the old man¡¯s ce, I¡¯ll go and exin it for you.¡± Just as Nathanael¡¯s mother¡¯s words fell, Old Lora came over on her crutches, ¡°What are you going to help Nathanael exin to me?¡± ¡°Dad!¡± Nathanael¡¯s mother was given a heart attack by Old Lora saying this. Old Lora looked at Nathanael Lora, ¡°I have told the media about your wedding date. If you can¡¯t finish your marriage on time, don¡¯t me me for disowning you as my grandson, when the timees, I¡¯ll give away all of The Lora family¡¯s family assets.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t even keep the money, and when the timees for me to die, you will bury me in a roll of straw mats.¡± The words were so serious that Nathanael Lora did not dare to say anything back to Old Lora for a moment. If he was threatened with being thrown out of the house and not being given any money, Nathanael Lora would not have thought anything of it, but now Old Lora was talking about burying him in a straw mat. Nathanael¡¯s mother urgently advised Old Lora, ¡°Old man, don¡¯t be angry. You just want Nathanael and Ewenny to get married because you think your grandson is out there. But you also have to consider who Nathanael really loves, you can¡¯t make him suffer for the rest of his life.¡± ¡°We can choose to make it up to Ewenny. I¡¯ve been spending time with hertely, and I¡¯ve seen that she¡¯s a money-lover, and she should be able to handle ¡­ that well too.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anymore!¡± Old Lora interrupted in a cold voice. Ewenny in the room heard another talk outside, she also came out to look and heard their conversation, she hugged the child, her face showed a good and understanding look, ¡°I also want the child to have a home. Brother Nathanael, you caused me to be like this now, shouldn¡¯t you be responsible for me?¡± Nathanael Lora raises her eyes to look at Ewenny with a grim look in the bottom of her eyes. On the side, Nathanael¡¯s mother looked at Ewenny unhappily, ¡°Ewenny, do you really want the old man to kick Nathanael out of The Lora family?¡± ¡°Auntie, then you can¡¯t bear to see us orphaned and widowed in exile? The baby he is not even a year old yet, what do you want me to do?¡± Ewenny looked pitiful, but her attitude was strong. Old Lora¡¯s face showed a tired look, ¡°It¡¯s settled, the wedding will be held on the 20th of this month. I¡¯m tired, I¡¯ll go back to my room to rest first.¡± ¡°Old Master ¡­¡± Nathanael¡¯s mother wanted to say one more word to Old Lora, also she said what she should say, also she knew that she couldn¡¯t persuade Old Master, she looked at Nathanael Lora with heartache. ¡°Nathanael, what are you going to do? Your grandpa¡¯s temper, you know it, if the wedding doesn¡¯t happen, he could really donate The Lora family.¡± Ewenny saw that Nathanael Lora didn¡¯t say anything, so she smiled again and spoke, ¡°Brother Nathanael, I will be a good wife.¡± ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll go first.¡± Nathanael Lora was in a hurry to get to Larissa and didn¡¯t dy any longer. Marrying on the twentieth, then he would marry on the twentieth, he had thought of getting married before, only the person to marry was Larissa. Looking at Nathanael Lora also left, Nathanael¡¯s mother is anxious like ants on a hot pot, anxious, ¡°How could ite to this? The Lora family people are stubborn, say one thing, this how to do?¡± ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t have to worry about this much anymore. Brother Nathanael just needs to marry me, won¡¯t that be a happy ending for all?¡± Ewenny¡¯s face showed a smug look, no longer the cautious and pitiful look she had a while ago. Nathanael¡¯s mother saw Ewenny grinning and felt solid, ¡°Who¡¯s your mother? But don¡¯t yell!¡± ¡°Your child, is our The Lora family¡¯s, we The Lora family recognize. But The Lora family¡¯s young granny, not just anyone can be. There are plenty of women who can give birth to my son, and the only ones who might marry into my The Lora family are the ones my son likes!¡± ¡°Once upon a time I looked forward to having a grandchild, but now I¡¯d rather that child of yours wasn¡¯t my son¡¯s. I really hope it was the paternity test that gave the wrong result, you are like that, you even use your own child, you gave the child a cold bath despite the fever so that you can stay in The Lora family and keep Nathanael. Such a horrible person to marry into our The Lora family, I¡¯m worried that maybe, one day, our family will be gone!¡± Ewenny¡¯s eyes shed with fear, but she still said with a stiff upper lip, ¡°Auntie, you can¡¯t talk nonsense, when did I give my son a cold bath? He is my own child, how could I do that?¡± ¡°Did you do it or not, you know it in your heart!¡± Nathanael¡¯s mother snorted coldly and didn¡¯t bother with her anymore. Chapter 364 There’s no time now, it should be too late in a while In the hospital room, Larissa peeled a kiwi fruit and handed it to Cleo, the cell phone on her body, at this time iing calls, she looked at Cleo, ¡°I¡¯ll take a call.¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Cleo took the kiwi and gave her a thank you smile. Larissa took out her cell phone and nced at the caller ID, it was an unfamiliar caller, she had wanted to reject the call but the caller ID showed that the number had already dialed five times, after a moment¡¯s hesitation, she picked up the phone and put it to her ear to answer it. Celena¡¯s anxious voice came from the other end of the line, ¡°Larissa, you finally answered the phone.¡± After that, Celena on the other end of the phone looked like she was worried that Larissa would hang up the phone, so she said anxiously, ¡°Larissa, don¡¯t hang up the phone first, don¡¯t hang up the phone, I have something to talk to you about.¡± Celena¡¯s phone, Larissa had cked out, and also asked her assistant Phoebe not to answer the phone. ¡°What is it again?¡± Larissa spoke in a voice that was cold to the core. She didn¡¯t think it was anything good, everything Celena had been involved in hadn¡¯t been good for her so far, only things that upset her. Celena¡¯s voice on the other end of the line seemed cautious, ¡°Larissa, are you still abroad?¡± After she asked that and saw that Larissa wasn¡¯ting back, she added, ¡°Nathanael Lora is getting married, did you know about that?¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Half a dozen times Larissa answered this. Celena on the other end of the phone heard that Larissa¡¯s response was so light, she was getting more and more anxious, ¡°Larissa, what¡¯s going on with you two, you and Nathanael Lora? He came out of nowhere with a baby and announced that he is about to consummate his marriage, and you didn¡¯te back to find him to get a statement from them The Lora family.¡± ¡°Is this a clear case of bullying you? Is it because you see that The Elbert family has no one to back you up?¡± ¡°Or ¡­,¡± Celena said again as if she thought of something, a little period, ¡°it can¡¯t be that, because Nathanael Lora knows that you still have me as your birth mother, she dislikes you, and doesn¡¯t not want you?¡± Larissa wanted to answer her, no, but before she could say anything, she heard Celena on the other end of the line again. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault for this! It was mom who thought that Nathanael Lora loved you enough to not care about something so small, and since you¡¯ve been together for so many years, I didn¡¯t think that you¡¯d have a falling out and go your separate ways just because of what happened to me.¡± ¡°There are even moreplicated situations than ours in the mansion, why is he not epting it at all?¡± ¡°Larissa, hurry back. I¡¯m going to The Lora family right now, just to find Nathanael Lora, and I¡¯ll make it clear to them that as long as Nathanael Lora makes up with you, even if it means making mom promise not to see her for the rest of her life.¡± Once upon a time, Larissa had only seen Celena¡¯s selfish side, so Larissa didn¡¯t expect her to say something like that. Larissa¡¯s voice was scarce as she said, ¡°You don¡¯t go to Nathanael Lora, and even more so, you don¡¯t go to The Lora family, it¡¯s not because of you that Nathanael Lora and I are in a rtionship.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Through the cell phone, Larissa could hear Celena¡¯s breath change like a sigh of relief, and then she heard Celena on the other end of the line say, ¡°Larissa, so what is the problem between you guys because of you? Is there any room for maneuver?¡± ¡°No. Don¡¯t you also know that Nathanael Lora has a child about to marry the child¡¯s mother?¡± Larissa¡¯s voice was light, as if she hadn¡¯t taken it with a grain of salt. Obviously she was not in the mood to talk to Celena on such a topic. Celena, on the other end of the line, thought for a moment and advised Larissa, ¡°Larissa, are you and Nathanael Lora because of the baby?¡± ¡°If it¡¯s because of the child, you could have taken a step back and kept that child with you, and you¡¯d still be a young grandmother in The Lora family ¡­¡± Before Celena could finish her sentence, Larissa interrupted her coldly, ¡°And then what? And then create another tragedy like mine? Ruin another child¡¯s life?¡± ¡°And then, do you want that child to help his mother steal the family fortune, or do you want me to feel bad in my heart for treating him like my own biological child?¡± Celena on the other end of the phone suddenly choked, ¡°Larissa, mom ¡­ is just trying to do what¡¯s best for you.¡± Being the mother she was, she heard Larissa say this, that a situation like theirs was the end result of what she had just advised her own daughter to do. Being human had toe with its own boundaries, most importantly a moral one, and Larissa loved Nathanael Lora right down to it. ¡°No need.¡± No longer wanting to hear Celena¡¯s voice, Larissa hung up. Always, Celena did something, something she didn¡¯t like, and would say it was for her own good. The real good for her was to understand her, to know what she wanted, what she didn¡¯t want, and even if she didn¡¯t support her, just stand behind her as a loved one who understood her, and that was enough. Since she was a child, what Larissa wanted was not much, but no one could give it to her. Cleo, who was lying on the hospital bed, saw that Larissa¡¯s face did not look too good when she walked in after the phone call, so he inquired with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing.¡± Larissa replied back. She didn¡¯t want to talk about it, Cleo naturally knew that, so he didn¡¯t pursue it further. He propped up his body with his hands and tried to sit up, ¡°I want to go outside to get some sunshine, today¡¯s weather is very nice, I¡¯m lying in bed and it¡¯s a bit stuffy.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the sun.¡± Larissa pushed over the wheelchair and helped Cleo into it. Cleo was in a cast on his right leg, the surgery he had undergone hadn¡¯t been removed yet, and the doctor said that in two more days, he was going to check on Cleo¡¯s recovery from the surgery. With one leg in a cast, he is able to walk with the other leg standing and with crutches. But usually Cleo doesn¡¯t touch the crutches when Larissa is taking care of him. The weather was nice, the sun was warm and made you want to sleep, Larissa sat beside Cleo and sunbathed with him. As he basked in the sun, Cleo looked over at Larissa with a bit of a sheepish look on his face, ¡°Let¡¯s, go back.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Didn¡¯t you want to sunbathe? It¡¯s only juste out.¡± Larissa gave him a strange look. Cleo avoided her gaze, ¡°I wanted to use the restroom and didn¡¯t take my crutches out, so I have to go back to the ward.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a toilet a dozen meters ahead, I¡¯ll help you over and you go there.¡± A dozen meters this close, to go back to the ward would be a bit of a sacrifice, but Cleo was a bit put out, to have a woman, and one he liked, hold him up, and send him into the men¡¯s room. He couldn¡¯t let go. Not to mention the fact that he didn¡¯t know if there were any other men in the men¡¯s room. As if guessing Cleo¡¯s concern, Larissa pushed Cleo to the bathroom door, and then said, ¡°Inside are all single small restrooms, all with doors, out of the way.¡± Into the men¡¯s bathroom, Larissa did not have anything to feel put off, mainly she had acted before, also acted in the past men¡¯s bathroom, and also acted in the countryside of the era of the scene, experienced the countryside people open-air public restroom, at any time to bump into people, so this kind of single has a door, ispletely not at all in the way. ¡°Get up.¡± Before Cleo could hesitate, Larissa had pushed him into the men¡¯s restroom, finding one that no one had opened, and she reached out to help him. Cleo held the door with one hand and said in a rush, ¡°That¡¯ll do, just get out.¡± With that, he closed the door behind him. Larissa this is also the first time to see Cleo shy, said Cleo is a doctor, even if it is to look at the body¡¯s organs should feel normal is, did not expect her 2 just help him into a bathroom, he is shy like this. ¡°Then when you¡¯re ready in a bit, give me a shout, I¡¯ll wait outside the door.¡± Larissa finished her sentence and turned around and walked out of the bathroom. Standing in front of the bathroom door, just as she was waiting for Cleo, Larissa was then suddenly yanked by a force before she saw a tall figure in front of her, and by the time she got a good look at the person who was yanking her, it was Nathanael Lora, and she had already been yanked several meters off her feet. ¡°Nathanael Lora?!¡± Larissa looked at him with some surprise before shaking off his hand, ¡°What are you doing? Let go!¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. How could she not be surprised to see Nathanael Lora here, at this time of day, but more than that, she was puzzled. ¡°Follow me!¡± Nathanael Lora regained her hand, this time with a tighter grip and a faster stride. It was like he was in a hurry to take her somewhere, and he kept a cold face and didn¡¯t say much, just kept pulling her along. Larissa couldn¡¯t even muster the strength to resist when he was pulling her and walking so fast. Thinking of Cleo in the bathroom, she frowned worriedly and asked Nathanael Lora unpleasantly, ¡°What the hell do you want? Just let go of me for a second, and if you have anything to say, say it here, I¡¯m not going anywhere. Do you hear me?¡± ¡°Let go of me? I told you to let go of me!¡± Cleo in the bathroom, heard the sound outside was Larissa¡¯s shout, he wanted to go out quickly to see, what is the situation, just his feet are not convenient, and in a hurry toe out, is directly fell on the ground, his mouth also did not forget to shout, ¡°Larissa, Larissa¡­ ¡­¡± Nathanael Lora picked Larissa up in a cross body, ¡°Youe with me first, I¡¯ll talk to youter.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going! You let go of me!¡± Larissa thought that there was no one to take care of Cleo for a while, and she didn¡¯t know what the hell Nathanael Lora was going to do, she pounded Nathanael Lora with her hands as hard as she could, seeing that he wouldn¡¯t let go of her, she just had to go up to her mouth to bite his shoulder, but she still didn¡¯t see him letting go of her. Nathanael Lora didn¡¯t have a trace of anger, instead he spoke, ¡°Bite gently, I won¡¯t be able to hold you steady in a while, don¡¯t drop you.¡± ¡°Nathanael Lora! what the hell are you doing? Where are you taking me?¡± She asked and he didn¡¯t say anything, resisted and couldn¡¯t resist, Larissa saved her strength and quietly let him hold her. Nathanael Lora ced Larissa in the car and helped her put on her seatbelt. ¡°Nathanael Lora, where the hell are you taking me?¡± Larissa¡¯s eyes stared at him, her voice cold without a trace of warmth. ¡°I¡¯ll exin it to you when we get there. There¡¯s no time for that now, and it should be tooteter.¡± Nathanael Lora scrambled to pull on his own seatbelt, started the engine, and drove off. It wasn¡¯t that there wasn¡¯t time to exin, there was so much to say in a car, sitting in a car, what couldn¡¯t be exined? It was just that Nathanael Lora wanted to get Larissa to that ce and talk about it again. Chapter 365 You Are My Nathanael Lora’s Wife Larissa was taken by Nathanael Lora to the door of a hotel, and at the door, Phoebe stood waiting like she was early. ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± Larissa looked at them in confusion. Nathanael Lora looked to Phoebe, ¡°Hurry up and get her changed quickly, I¡¯ll meet her at the venue.¡± ¡°Uh, okay.¡± Phoebe responded. Phoebe also hurriedly dragged Larissa, using running speed all the way, ¡°Everyone hurry up ande out, people are here, hurry up and help Sister Larissa with her makeup.¡± Larissa was confused until now, wanting to ask what was going on, but no one seemed to be able to answer her. Each of the four or five people in the room were busy, the one in charge of her makeup, the one doing her hair, the one in charge of choosing her clothes and jewelry. She was working as an actress, and her makeup would habitually go along with that, so she just sat quietly and didn¡¯t move, letting them do it. After half an hour had passed, Larissa finally got up, Phoebe looked at Larissa with eyes as bright as little stars, ¡±Sister Larissa, you¡¯re so beautiful like this, no wonder President Nathanael was mesmerized by you. If I were a man, I would marry you too.¡± ¡°Phoebe, what the hell is this for?¡± Larissa looked at herself in the mirror, dressed extravagantly. She was wearing a long white sheath dress that looked like a wedding dress. Phoebe smiled mysteriously, ¡°It was nned by President Nathanael to surprise you. Of course it can only be said by President Nathanael, I have to hurry to take you there, President Nathanael should be waiting anxiously.¡± Exactly what Nathanael Lora was up to, Larissa had been tossed around so far she had no more patience and didn¡¯t want to know. She wanted to turn around and leave, but was pulled by Phoebe, ¡°Sister Larissa, it¡¯s this way,e with me ¡­¡± Larissa was half pulled by Phoebe to the hall, the whole banquet hall, covered with roses, the ground is also sprinkled with rose petals, on both sides stood people, they hold cameras in their hands, like the media, there are a few journalists, Larissa looked at it and felt familiar. At the other end of the center, like priests, stood on the stage. Nathanael Lora steps towards Larissa, reaches out and takes Larissa¡¯s hand, pulling him up to the priest. ¡°Mr. Nathanael Lora, may I ask that for richer or poorer, in sickness or in health ¡­ do you take thedy before you to be your wife?¡± Nathanael Lora looked at Larissa with burning eyes and sincerely said three words, ¡°I do.¡± The priest then continued to look at Larissa and asked, ¡°Ms. Larissa ¡­¡± ¡°Nathanael Lora, tell me what is going on here? Aren¡¯t you supposed to be in the country? Didn¡¯t you even announce your wedding to be getting married to Ewenny soon? What the hell are you doing here now?!¡± Larissa questioned as she looked angrily at Nathanael Lora. Nathanael Lora lowered her voice and spoke to her, ¡°There is no such thing. I¡¯ll exin it to youter, the priest is still waiting for you to answer.¡± ¡°Please, Ms. Larissa, will you?¡± The pastor asked, repeating the question again. ¡°I¡¯m not willing.¡± Larissa dropped this and stepped away. Nathanael Lora went after her and chased her out of the hotel door before tugging on her arm, ¡°Larissa, what the media is reporting is false. I arranged for these reporters to publicize our marriage.¡± ¡°Grandpa thought Ewenny¡¯s baby was mine, so he told me to marry Ewenny on the twentieth of this month. That¡¯s when I want to consummate my marriage with you before then, and then I¡¯ll take you back and have a showdown with grandpa.¡± Listening to him say these things, Larissaughed back in anger, ¡°Nathanael Lora, what the hell do you think I am?¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°Am I that easy to cajole?¡± ¡°You believe ¡­,¡± Nathanael Lora tried to exin anxiously. But Larissa pressed on, not wanting to listen to his exnation, interrupting him, ¡°If Ewenny¡¯s child really isn¡¯t yours, with Old Lora being so shrewd, how could she announce to the outside world that Ewenny¡¯s child is yours before she gets the results of the paternity test?¡± ¡°How could it be that you and Ewenny were allowed to marry?¡± Nathanael Lora couldn¡¯t figure this out, his grandfather said he went for a paternity test and the result of the paternity test was that the baby was his. But Ewenny argued again that she had not touched the paternity test results. He rushed over because he was worried about her misunderstanding, knowing that she almost died, and there were some things going on in the country that he hadn¡¯t had time to figure out yet. Thinking for a moment, Nathanael Lora pressed his hands on Larissa¡¯s shoulders, his gaze fixed on her for an instant, meeting her eyes, ¡°Larissa, you trust me. If Ewenny¡¯s baby was mine, I wouldn¡¯t have the face to stand in front of you at this very moment and ask you to marry me.¡± Larissa was a little shaken by what Nathanael Lora said. Indeed, she knew that Nathanael Lora, as a person, had a face, or at least wouldn¡¯t do such a beastly thing as leave his wife and children behind. And Larissa didn¡¯t think she herself was that attractive to charm Nathanael Lora into not choosing the white moon of his heart and his own son, anding to her instead. ¡°Larissa, I¡¯m thinking of taking Ewenny very well. You know all about my past, and I have just a little bit of debt left for Ewenny now and some sympathy for her. I took her in also because I sympathized with her and wanted to make up for some of what I owed her.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m splitting hairs here, she¡¯s crossed the line now, and I¡¯ve informed her to leave before we get back.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry for arranging such a hasty marriage today. Could have wanted everyone to know right away that you are my rightful wife, my Nathanael Lora¡¯s wife.¡± ¡°I love you, Larissa.¡± Larissa listened to Nathanael Lora say these words, and it was thest three words ¡®I love you.¡¯ that made her heart beat out of rhythm the most. Seeing the faltering in Larissa¡¯s eyes, Nathanael Lora wrapped her in her arms, ¡°Let¡¯s go finish the wedding. I picked out beautiful wedding bands that I want to put on you.¡± As long as Ewenny¡¯s baby wasn¡¯t his, then there was nothing in her heart to hold back. Besides, she had waited so long to finally hear Nathanael Lora say those three words to her. Almost ten years, how many decades were there in life? Larissa looked up at Nathanael Lora and quirked her red lips, ¡°I ¡­¡± She was about to speak when Phoebe, who had chased her out of the hotel, ¡°President Nathanael, Sister Larissa, the media inside are all still waiting for you.¡± After a pause, Phoebe hands Larissa the cell phone in her hand again, ¡°Sister Larissa, you have a call on your cell phone.¡± Larissa took the cell phone Phoebe handed her and nced at the caller ID, it was Cleo¡¯s call. She answered the call, it wasn¡¯t Cleo¡¯s voice on the other end of the line, it was the female nurse speaking in English, ¡°Your friend is having an operation, pleasee to the hospital as soon as possible to pay the bill.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being fine and suddenly needing an operation?¡± She remembered that Cleo was still fine before she left, which wasn¡¯t even three hours ago, and she was still with Cleo, sunbathing. ¡°The patient fell and caused the cast to crack off, and the bones inside that hadn¡¯t healed were misaligned again.¡± When she heard the female nurse on the other end of the phone say this, Larissa¡¯s self-condemning, guilt-ridden heart became panicked. If she hadn¡¯t left Cleo alone there, if she had taken good care of Cleo, how could he have fallen? It had also gotten so bad that she was worried and anxious to fly back immediately. ¡°I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Larissa hung up and was about to leave. Nathanael Lora pulled her, ¡°Larissa, where are you going?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going back to the hospital now.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Nathanael Lora looked at her quizzically, but in her confusion she looked at her as if she had thought of something and her face cooled down. Phoebe next to her wanted to interject and ask what could be more urgent than holding a wedding? So many media were still waiting. It was also her fault for taking her cell phone to Sister Larissa. Larissa frowned and briefly outlined to Nathanael Lora, ¡°Cleo is in the hospital for surgery somehow, I have to rush back now.¡± ¡°No go!¡± Nathanael Lora said this in amanding tone, pulling her and her into a standoff for only three seconds before changing her tone to, ¡°I¡¯ll drive you there.¡± He¡¯de here looking for her, knowing from Phoebe that she¡¯d been in an ident and that Cleo had saved her. Her savior was his benefactor, and he would thank Cleo properly, and it was only right that he rushed to the hospital now to check on her. Larissa pushed aside his arm and walked straight to the front of the cab parked in front of the hotel, ¡°I¡¯ll just go there by myself, you stay here and take care of things here.¡± She didn¡¯t ask him to apany her, also considering the rest of the things. What was left here was a mess, there was so much media, suddenly the bride was gone, the wedding wasn¡¯t going to continue, Nathanael Lora had arranged all this, it had to be cleaned up. ¡°Sister Larissa, I¡¯ll go over to the hospital to see Cleo. If there¡¯s anything, I¡¯ll call and talk to you again.¡± As if she was worried that Larissa wouldn¡¯t agree, Phoebe then said, ¡°Sister Larissa, this wedding, President Nathanael has arranged for several days to specially bring the media here, and you¡¯ve seen the scene inside just now, so many media are waiting. You just leave President Nathanael, this is really ¡­¡± Phoebe hadn¡¯t finished her words yet, Larissa had already gotten into the car and the car had already driven away. Nathanael Lora watched as the car Larissa was in, sped away. In his heart, he wanted to be generous and not mind Larissa leaving him behind at the wedding to go see Cleo in the hospital, but it was still hard not to mind. She wouldn¡¯t even let him tag along if he wanted to! Not to mention that Phoebe had said she wanted to go to the hospital to see him, and she had left in such a hurry without even listening. Phoebe looked at Nathanael Lora¡¯s forlorn eyes, like she had been abandoned by someone, oh no, really abandoned, by Sister Larissa. She shook her head to stop herself from imagining things, and carefully consoled Nathanael Lora, ¡°President Nathanael, Sister Larissa is also worried, after all, Dr. Cleo was the one who saved Sister Larissa from being injured. It¡¯s not certain that she¡¯lle back after she goes to take a look.¡± ¡°The wedding banquet side ¡­ Do you want me to go and tell them to wait a little longer? Wait, wait for Sister Larissa toe back before we continue with the wedding.¡± Nathanael Lora didn¡¯t even look up at Phoebe, just coldly said, ¡°No need.¡± Then she stepped into the hotel. Since there was no need for it, it was of course to cancel today¡¯s wedding. Chapter 366 I don’t want to care about anything but Cleo’s condition right now. Outside the door of the emergency room, waiting for the hospital toe out of the ER, Larissa anxiously asked the doctor about Cleo¡¯s condition. ¡°The patient is in bad shape. There was already ack of oxygen and blood supply to his legs from being weighted down for six hours. It caused muscle necrosis. We tried the surgery on him, wanting to see what happens afterward.¡±Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. ¡°But in the current situation, the patient would have had to have his leg amputated to save his life.¡± The words ¡®amputation¡¯ stimted Larissa¡¯s brain, amputation means no leg from now on. A person like Cleo is gentle like the March breeze, helping to melt the coldness in one¡¯s heart and making one feel warmth. What¡¯s more, he has saved so many patients by treating them. He shouldn¡¯t be a disabled person without legs. Larissa grabbed the doctor tightly, ¡°Doctor, doctor, do you have any other way, he can¡¯t amputate his leg. He¡¯s only in his thirties and he¡¯s a doctor. He can¡¯t be without a leg.¡± ¡°If there was another way, we wouldn¡¯t have chosen to amputate. It¡¯s the way Katherine can stay alive right now. Please hurry and sign the surgical information form. Consent for us to operate on the patient.¡± ¡°By the way, I haven¡¯t asked yet, what kind of person are you to the patient. This surgery has to be signed by a rtive of the patient.¡± The doctor added. By this time, Larissa¡¯s head was buzzing a bit and she didn¡¯t know what to do at all. In a minute¡¯s time, Larissa made one of the hardest decisions she¡¯d ever made in her life, she had to save Cleo¡¯s life, Larissa took the informed letter from the doctor and tremblingly signed it. When Cleo was done with the surgery, she was wheeled out and taken to the hospital room. Larissa has been sitting beside Cleo, apanying him, waiting for him to wake up, ¡°Cleo, do you feel okay? Have you felt any pain in your leg ¡­?¡± Cleo moved twice, he panicked and reached out to touch it, scared and panicked, ¡°Where¡¯s my leg! Where¡¯s my leg! Where¡¯s my leg ¡­¡± ¡°Cleo, Cleo, don¡¯t you move, don¡¯t you move, you¡¯ll rip the wound open if you move.¡± Larissa reached out and hugged Cleo tightly, her voice choked, ¡°Cleo, I beg you, don¡¯t move, your wound will rip open.¡± Worried that his freshly bandaged leg would be ripped open and bleed, Larissa then hugged him to death. Cleo couldn¡¯t move by her hold, his body was trembling, ¡°Where¡¯s my leg? Where¡¯s my leg ¡­¡± ¡°Cleo, you¡¯re like this because you saved me. I¡¯ll be your crutch from now on, I¡¯ll be your crutch for the rest of my life.¡± Larissa felt Cleo¡¯s body trembling badly, she looked at his amputated right leg, her heart felt like it was hit by a heavy object that way. A good man, his leg suddenly gone, Cleo¡¯s fear, his terror, she thought, she just knew it, but couldn¡¯t feel it, because in this world, there is no empathy. She was anxious tofort him, but she didn¡¯t know how tofort him, after all, it was a leg that was gone. Nathanael Lora, who rushed over to the door, saw the scene in the room, and then heard Larissa¡¯s words in her ears, her figure froze. Larissa, in the hospital room, hugged Cleo and calmed him down. ¡°Cleo, are you hungry?¡± Larissa looked towards Cleo, asking him softly. But Cleo¡¯s eyes were empty, he didn¡¯t say anything and didn¡¯t even move a bit. Compared to the excited look like just now, this look now, is considered an adaptation after stimtion. Although he looks like this Larissa is not at ease, but this time, he woke up since, has not eaten, she still want to go to buy him some food. Larissa walked out the door and saw Nathanael Lora standing in the doorway. ¡°Why are you standing here?¡± Larissa looked at him like he had been standing here for a long time. Nathanael Lora looked at her and instead of answering asked, ¡°Are you going out?¡± ¡°Uhm. I want to go get Cleo some food.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± Larissa didn¡¯t say no, ¡°Uh, okay.¡± He¡¯d go help with the food so she could remain by Cleo¡¯s side and take care of Cleo. Larissa eyed Nathanael Lora¡¯s back as he turned to leave, half retracting her gaze, she turned into the hospital room to look at Cleo, who was lying on the hospital bed. Cleo does not speak, so she is quiet and does not make a sound, so as not to disturb his rest. Ten minutester, Nathanael Lora came back with food, he walked into the hospital room and saw Cleo lying on the hospital bed, the Cleo he had seen before, all with a smile on his face all the time, also a top-notch doctor, now without a leg, the whole person was motionless, as if he was shrouded by death, his gaze was dark and lifeless. ¡°I got some extra, you must not have eaten dinner either.¡± Nathanael Lora set down her lunchbox on the table. Larissa went to help Cleo sit up and Nathanael Lora hurried over to help. ¡°Let me do that, you go ahead and eat.¡± Nathanael Lora was a man after all and was much stronger than Larissa, he could easily help Cleo up. Larissa knew that Nathanael Lora was usually served by others and had no experience in taking care of people at all, so she was not at ease. She picked up the bowl on the side, ¡°It¡¯s better if I do it.¡± Nathanael Lora watched as she had picked up the bowl, blew on the porridge, and put it to Cleo¡¯s mouth. ¡°Cleo, have some porridge.¡± Cleo refused to open her mouth. ¡°Cleo, you must be hungry, eat some.¡± Larissa looked at Cleo, and didn¡¯t know if he could hear her, the way he was now, it was as if his soul had been taken away, and he was left with a body. Larissa put the porridge to Cleo¡¯s mouth for a long time, but did not see Cleo open his mouth, finally had no choice but to give up. Nathanael Lora helpedy Cleo down again, t on his back, and covered Cleo with a nket. Knowing that Cleo couldn¡¯t see his leg, Larissa made it a point to cover both of his legs, all of them, under the nket so he wouldn¡¯t see them again. Nathanael Lora picks up the meal from the table and hands it to Larissa. ¡°No food.¡± She had no appetite. ¡°Eat more or less.¡± Nathanael Lora watched her worry about Cleo, and also his heart smothered pain as if it were clenched. But when he said that, Larissa looked like she didn¡¯t hear him, naturally sitting next to Cleo¡¯s hospital bed, taking care of Cleo, helping him with a cotton swab, dabbing water on his mouth. Nathanael Lora felt nothing but heartache as he watched his wife, worried about another man, unable to eat or sleep. Larissa sat next to Cleo¡¯s hospital bed for a long time. It was almost midnight when Larissa realized that Nathanael Lora was still in the hospital room and hadn¡¯t left yet. She looked over at Nathanael Lora and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going back to rest?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll stay here with you.¡± Nathanael Lora found a shirt and put it on her. Here, there was a bit of a temperature difference between morning and evening. She was wearing less. Larissa got up and walked out of the hospital room. She was concerned that Cleo had to rest, and she was worried that talking to Nathanael Lora inside the ward would disturb Cleo. Nathanael Lora followed suit and walked out. ¡°You¡¯d better go back, it¡¯s gettingte. There are still so many media outlets that ¡­ need you to handle today.¡± Larissa took the jacket off her body and handed it to Nathanael Lora, only he wouldn¡¯t reach for it. Knowing his temperament, she couldn¡¯t talk him out of it, so she withdrew her hand again and put the jacket on. ¡°Is everything taken care of with the media?¡± It was the first time Larissa had opened her mouth to concern herself with the matter until now. Nathanael Lora responded, ¡°Uh-huh. It¡¯s all taken care of, they are, for now, arranged to rest at the hotel and will leave tomorrow.¡± The wedding didn¡¯t happen, and the media made a trip for nothing. Larissa should have been worried about whether the media would make a big fuss about it, but her mind was now focused on Cleo, and she didn¡¯t have the heart to care about the media¡¯s business anymore. Besides, she was sure Nathanael Lora could handle it well, ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Nathanael Lora did indeed handle everything satisfactorily, these media were all paid by him, the wedding could not cover the whole process, could not put out the video, but could put out a few photos, as for the photo articles, he also arranged for people to write them. Finding the media to do this kind of thing is not the first time. ¡°About the wedding, I also told grandpa, grandpa he wants to see you.¡± Nathanael Lora suddenly opened her mouth and said this. After saying this and then realizing that it was a bit inappropriate to say this to Larissa right now. Larissa looked at Nathanael Lora, frowning her pretty eyebrows, her voice was shallow and light like a feather that didn¡¯t have a trace of weight, ¡°Nathanael Lora, I don¡¯t want to care about anything right now except Cleo¡¯s condition.¡± ¡°You know, Cleo is the way he is because of me, if it wasn¡¯t for him, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯d be dead right now.¡± So, she even saved this life because of Cleo, and she wouldn¡¯t leave him behind in his current condition. She wanted to put it that way, making it very clear to Nathanael Lora. Speaking here, Larissa didn¡¯t dare to raise her head and look at Nathanael Lora, then added, ¡°I n to, in a few days, bring Cleo back to the country. I haven¡¯t told his family about what happened to him. In the condition he¡¯s in, I think having family that canfort and encourage him will help.¡± ¡°Good.¡± It took a good half a second for Nathanael Lora to answer that. Following that, Larissa heard Nathanael Lora speak again, ¡°I¡¯ll apany you to take care of Cleo. I¡¯ll help him contact doctors in China and arrange the hospital. You, a woman, are not that strong to bring him back to the country.¡± Of course he knew what Larissa meant when she said those words just now, she wanted to take care of Cleo and didn¡¯t want to talk about anything else with him. But Cleo has now be like this and will need someone to take care of her for the rest of her life. How could he possibly leave her alone to take care of Cleo? Larissa raised her eyes and looked at Nathanael Lora in surprise. Meeting his gaze, she heard him say again, ¡°Larissa, I can stay with you to take care of Cleo for the rest of your life, remember, you are my Nathanael Lora¡¯s wife, and your affairs are my affairs.¡± He actually wanted to tell her that she should not, because of her apologies and self-loathing for Cleo, not want him when the timees and be good with Cleo. But such words, at this time, he couldn¡¯t open his mouth. He was worried that she really had such an intention. Chapter 367 Turns out she’s been a jumper since the very beginning In thest few days, Nathanael Lora hadn¡¯t slept well and had a terrible headache. He had just ced Cleo in the hospital and was about to make a trip back, sitting in his car on the road, drowsy. At this time of the body cell phone call, he took out the phone, nced at the caller ID, and put it on his ear to answer, ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Nathanael president, I just received the news, you sued our program group. Nathanael president, Larissa¡¯s thing, really not caused by our program group, and she is now also well, no injuries at all. Nathanael president, you will be magnanimous, let us go. ¡± Nathanael Lora pressed her throbbing eyebrows, the corner of her mouth lifted up a cold smile, ¡°Not hurt a bit? My wife almost died, I don¡¯t even know if I can keep my wife now,e over here and tell me to let you guys go.¡± The director on the other end of the phone, simply couldn¡¯t understand what Nathanael Lora meant when he said this, and only wanted to absolve himself. ¡°President Nathanael, President Nathanael, Larissa went into the desert and ran into a tornado, this matter, it really isn¡¯t our fault.¡± ¡°After we received the weather notice, we notified everyone one by one.¡± Suddenly, the director on the other end of the phone looked like he thought of something, so he spoke anxiously, ¡°I was the one who notified everyone following the director one by one. After this incident happened, I also checked, and that follow cameraman, Sandro, also said that he notified them all. And I also have sent a text message to everyone¡¯s cell phone to notify, this matter, really the responsibility does not lie with our program team ah.¡± ¡°Who did the camera Sandro talk to? Do you think my wife is an idiot or just doesn¡¯t want to live?¡± Nathanael Lora was furious. These three questions thrown out at once made the director¡¯s heart suspicious as well. Decisively, the director spoke out the doubts in his heart, ¡°President Nathanael, in the entertainment industry, there have always been open and shut battles, and framing is even moremon, Larissa¡¯s rtionship with a third tier starlet Olivia on the program set is not very good, on the day of the shooting, Olivia was with a third tier starlet. On the day of shooting, Olivia was with Larissa.¡±Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. The words were out, the director¡¯s meaning was obvious. Nathanael Lora lifted her lips and asked, ¡°You mean Olivia purposely didn¡¯t tell my wife?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure about that, but it wouldn¡¯t be hard to find out. President Nathanael you just check and see.¡± Nathanael Lora was the one who had been clogging up his heart since the wedding when Larissa walked out. At this time, he didn¡¯t have the heart to investigate at all. Just made a phone call, ¡°I want Olivia to disappear from the entertainment industry within three days.¡± Sitting in the car, a twenty-minute drive, Nathanael Lora returned home. Ewenny was at the door, saw Nathanael Lora, and rushed to Nathanael Lora¡¯s face with the baby in her arms, ¡°Brother Nathanael, you¡¯re finally back.¡± ¡°Why haven¡¯t you left yet? Did you have to have security carry you out?¡± Nathanael Lora¡¯s narrow danfeng eyes had a cold light underneath. Ewenny cried with pearly blossoms, ¡°Brother Nathanael, are you really that cruel? If you want to let me go, have you thought about how I will live with my child in the future?¡± ¡°In the past few days, I¡¯ve seen so much news saying that my child is not yours. You let the media report it like that, and then let me leave The Lora family, do you know how many different gazes I will face in the future?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve known you for so many years, even if you don¡¯t love me anymore, you shouldn¡¯t have hit me so hard!¡± Watching her performance, Nathanael Lora listened to what she said, other than ying pitiful, she didn¡¯t get to the point, like she was baiting something. Nathanael Lora¡¯s eyes forced Ewenny to look at her, ¡°Ewenny, take out the ones you have recorded on you.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Ewenny was taken aback by what he said, she didn¡¯t expect that he would see through her. Nathanael Lora looked at her condescendingly, ¡°Ewenny, I¡¯m doubting that the you I knew before, is not the one I know now. Is there someone else who looks like you. I wish, instead, that the person I used to know was Sophie Sabastian.¡± The thought of the person he had loved before, turned out to be like this, shredding little by little the wonderful image he had of her, and now he felt more disgust than strangeness for her. ¡°You take your children, right now, and get out of The Lora family!¡± The cold, harsh, loud voice scared Ewenny so much that even the child in her arms cried. She watched as Nathanael Lora took a step to leave, she held her child in her arms and ran to stop in front of him, ¡°Nathanael Lora, you can¡¯t kick me out. You forget who really ruined my life!¡± ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you not picking me up, would I have had that happen to me that night?!¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be responsible for me?¡± ¡°Brother Nathanael, you used to love me so much, why are you so cruel to me now? Is it so hard for you to love me again and be with me? I just want to go back to the way things were, I just want the two of us to go back and start over.¡± After a pause, Ewenny looked at the child in her arms as if she suddenly thought of something, ¡°Did you dislike me because I gave birth? Is that why you no longer love me and want to kick me out?¡± ¡°You really are hopeless!¡± Nathanael Lora stepped over her and walked away quickly. Even if she was incorrigible, that was still better than being thrown out. She was most afraid of being kicked out, she still had dreams of being a young grandmother of The Lora family that couldn¡¯t be shattered. Ewenny held the baby and chased after Nathanael Lora, as she chased after him, she shouted, ¡°Nathanael, you can¡¯t leave me, you can¡¯t kick me out of The Lora family, Grandpa won¡¯t let you kick me out of The Lora family, Grandpa can¡¯t let me and the baby go. Grandpa can¡¯t let go of me and my children.¡± Nathanael Lora walked and reached the living room, where Gramps was on his crutches,ing down the revolving staircase. Seeing the scene, there was not a trace of emotion on his face, he just looked at Ewenny. Ewenny held the child and plopped down in front of Old Lora, ¡°Grandpa, Brother Nathanael wants to kick me and the child out of The Lora family. He wants to be with Larissa in order to kick me out of The Lora family, that¡¯s why he ndered me, and let the media expose those news, saying that the child is not his.¡± ¡°Grandpa, you believe me. Didn¡¯t you do a paternity test? It¡¯s impossible for the paternity test to be fake.¡± The paternity test thing was a life preserver in Ewenny¡¯s heart, when she was afraid that after Old Lora did the paternity test and knew that the child was not Nathanael Lora¡¯s, she would immediately kick her out of The Lora family. The results did not expect the paternity report toe outte. Old Lora also did not mention it, andter, it was said that the doctor asked the assistant to send it over, and the assistant lost it. So Ewenny got a bad idea. He used the chopsticks used by Nathanael¡¯s father and the toothbrush used by Nathanael Lora to do a paternity test. After the paternity test was done, Ewenny went to the doctor who came to The Lora family to deliver the paternity test form, slipped in the money and the paternity test she had done, and asked the doctor to hand it to Old Lora. Old Lora looked at Ewenny and saw that she lied without blinking as if she was lying, then her anger also rose, ¡°Winifred, go get the paternity test on my desk.¡± ¡°Grandpa, you this thing ¡­,¡± Ewenny looked at Old Lora in confusion, wondering what Old Lora was up to. Nathanael Lora looked at Old Lora, also not sure what his grandfather was up to. But he was relieved to know what was going on in his grandfather¡¯s mind since he had called him on the phone the day he and Larissa got married. In less than a minute, Winifred handed Old Lora the paternity report, ¡°Here, Gramps.¡± Old Lora picked up the paternity report and threw it in Ewenny¡¯s face, ¡°Read it yourself!¡± Ewenny watched as the paper fell to the ground, she squatted down to pick it up, and in her ears she heard Old Lora speak again, ¡°This paternity report was sent over the next day after I said I was going to do a paternity test for your child and Nathanael.¡± Old Lora was hoping that the child was his grandson¡¯s, but he wasn¡¯t either. Hoping, because he was dying, and if he didn¡¯t see his great-grandson again, he was afraid he couldn¡¯t wait for that day. He didn¡¯t hope because Ewenny¡¯s family background and character was something he had sent people to investigate when he realized that his grandson refused to have a girlfriend or get married for this woman. This Ewenny is hell bent on climbing through the gates of The Cooper family, and since meeting Leonardo Cooper, she doesn¡¯t even recognize her own parents. To the outside world, he also ims to be an orphan. Ewenny listens to what Old Lora says and then sees the words on the paternity report in her hand, not biological. She came to a realization and looked at Old Lora angrily, questioning, ¡°So you knew it all along, you did it on purpose!¡± ¡°Yes, I did it on purpose. I¡¯m an old man with nothing to do at home all day. Just thought I could get Nathanael and Larissa to consummate their marriage quickly. Of course, I also want to see what kind of tactics you to have, inviting Leonardo Cooper of The Cooper family and making my grandson mesmerized.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen nothing new in my recent time together, just a lot of shamelessness andck of boundaries, so I¡¯ve learned my lesson.¡± Old Lora said this and Ewenny shivered with anger. Turns out she¡¯s been a jumped-up clown since the beginning. Old Lora looks to the maid at the side, ¡°Hurry up and send this eyesore out, far away. I don¡¯t want to hear words that will harm the reputation of my The Lora family.¡± The implication is to send Ewenny to the remote ravine. Old Lora live until now, but just older, the brain is still alive, the most important thing is that people idle, more patience, encountered this kind of thing, will not feel angry at all, but also slowly apanied by y. After all, it is in the shopping mall to crawl and fight for a lifetime, thinking that he is old to deceive him, really overthinking. Ewenny hurriedly cried and begged for mercy, ¡°No, please Old Lora you let me go, I didn¡¯t want to cheat you guys in the beginning, it¡¯s you guys who thought that my baby is Nathanael¡¯s brother. I was just scared at the time and wanted to stay in The Lora family so that Brother Nathanael would keep me safe.¡± ¡°Brother Nathanael, you know all this. Please, I¡¯m not greedy anymore, I don¡¯t want to stay in The Lora family, just let me go. My children are young and I have been in great pain for thest year or so. Brother Nathanael, you know this. I beg you, please ¡­¡± Chapter 368 It’s Always Been My Fault The hospital in the country was transferred for Cleo, Cleo¡¯s family was notified and they all arrived at the hospital. Cleo¡¯s mothery on top of Cleo in pain, eyes full of tears, ¡°Son ah! How did you be like this? What are you going to do?¡± Cleo¡¯s family looked at Cleo and cried very miserably. Larissa stood at the side, not knowing what to do, she wanted tofort Cleo¡¯s mother for a few moments, but she couldn¡¯t open her mouth. When she looked at Cleo¡¯s appearance, her eyes were still empty, just like a soulless corpse. ¡°Youe out with me.¡± Cecelia, who was standing on the side, didn¡¯t dare to approach Cleo, looked at Larissa and said. In the past, she would call her ¡®Sister Larissa¡¯ affectionately, now she directly stiffened and said you. Larissa followed Cecelia out until she got to the corner of the hallway where there weren¡¯t many people, Cecelia stopped, she looked at Larissa and spoke, ¡°How my brother¡¯s leg was injured, I didn¡¯t tell, my parents.¡± When Larissa first contacted Cleo¡¯s family, she only had Cecelia¡¯s number in her cell phone, so she contacted Cecelia first. Cecelia¡¯s eyes were cold and locked onto Larissa, ¡°I was trying to, give you a chance to make it up to my brother.¡± ¡°My brother lost his leg because of you. He used to be so imposing, such a dazzling man, there were countless women chasing after him, and he didn¡¯t even agree, but chose you. Now that he lost his leg, I think if you don¡¯t take responsibility for my brother, his future life will only be difficult to even live on.¡± ¡°I think, after all, you are the beauty that my brother has chased until now, and if youe to make up for his life, he will at least have the courage to live again.¡± Speaking of this, Cecelia was already holding back tears. At that moment, a voice came, ¡°She¡¯s already married to me.¡± Larissa turned her face to look over and saw Nathanael Lora rushing over to them, his face frozen. ¡°What?¡± Cecelia looks at Larissa in surprise. Nathanael Lora walks over and embraces Larissa¡¯s back, ¡°Your brother is like this because he saved my wife. We are all grateful to your brother, and we will be responsible for your brother¡¯s future life and living, as well ¡­¡± ¡°Wife, wife ¡­¡± ¡°Mom!¡± ¡°Auntie ¡­¡± Cecelia rushed to her mother¡¯s side, helping Cleo¡¯s father two people while holding her mom, she worriedly looked at her mother, ¡°Dad, mom this is ¡­¡± She didn¡¯t finish her question before she guessed that it might be her mom which had heard what they had said. She didn¡¯t expect her mother to suddenlye out at this time. Cleo¡¯s mother coldly pushed Cecelia away and angrily stared at Larissa, ¡°You! Larissa, you¡¯re a vixen and an unlucky ghost! My son was fine, but he broke his leg because of you! You get out of here! Get out of this hospital now!¡± ¡°Mom, don¡¯t get too excited, be careful of your body ¡­¡± Cecelia went up and advised Cleo¡¯s mother. Cleo¡¯s father was also worried about Cleo¡¯s mother and pulled her, ¡°Wife ¡­¡± Following that, he looked at Larissa, ¡°You hurry up and leave, if you don¡¯t leave, don¡¯t force me to make a move to kick you out! ¡± ¡°Auntie and Uncle, Cleo he still needs someone to take care of him now.¡± Cleo¡¯s mother took Cleo¡¯s father¡¯s cell phone in her hand and mmed it towards Larissa, ¡°Get out! I want you to get out! Do you hear me?!¡± Larissa was almost hit, luckily Nathanael Lora was quick to protect her, but it was him, who got hit in the back. The cell phone fell to the ground and broke in pieces. ¡°You unlucky bastard, you scourge, vixen! You give back my son¡¯s leg! You give back my son¡¯s leg!¡± Cleo¡¯s mother went crazy and had to find something to throw at Larissa. Cecelia stopped Cleo¡¯s mother, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be like this, if you¡¯re like this, my brother will feel bad when he sees this.¡± ¡°My brother saved Sister Larissa voluntarily. how important Sister Larissa is to my brother, mom you wouldn¡¯t be unaware of that. My brother still needs to recuperate and needs us to stay with him andfort and encourage him. You making such a scene in the hospital now hurts my brother¡¯s heart and is not conducive to my brother¡¯s recuperation, and the nurses might even kick you outter.¡± After saying so much, thisst one, made Cleo¡¯s mother afraid, she didn¡¯t want to be kicked out of the hospital, so she stopped yelling. After persuading Cleo¡¯s mother, Cecelia went back to persuade Larissa, ¡°Sister Larissa, you go back first.¡± ¡°I have me and my parents here that can take care of my brother. I don¡¯t need you here for the time being, and the hospital room is just a little bit bigger, and with all of us in there, we can¡¯t stand so many people in there.¡± With that said, Cecelia nced at Nathanael Lora, who was standing next to Larissa, and proceeded to speak to Larissa again, ¡°Go back and think about what I just said. If you don¡¯t agree, don¡¯te back to the hospital to appear in front of my brother in the future.¡± ¡°It¡¯s also good to make my brotherpletely cut you off.¡± Nathanael Lora hears these words from Cecelia and naturally wants to leave this hospital quickly with Larissa. He wrapped his arm around Larissa¡¯s hindquarters and half-supported her, ¡°Larissa, let¡¯s go back first.¡± Larissa was pulled back by Nathanael Lora, she didn¡¯t want to make so much noise that Cleo couldn¡¯t rest, but she still didn¡¯t feelfortable with Cleo. She heard everything Cecelia said to her, and her mind was so messed up right now that she didn¡¯t know what to choose or how to go about it. Riding in the car, they arrive at Larissa¡¯s residence. Nathanael Lora looked at Larissa, her look face was tired, ¡°Larissa, why don¡¯t you take a shower and go back to your room and get some sleep first. When you wake up from your nap, I¡¯ll take you out to dinner. Or if you want to eat at home and I¡¯ll order something, that¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± She just answered. Didn¡¯t say another word about either of his two offers, and he wasn¡¯t even sure which one she¡¯d picked. Larissa went into her room and took a shower. She slept and woke up, packing and getting ready to go out again. Nathanael Lora saw her walk to the foyer and looked at her with a tight frown, ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°I want to go to the hospital, it¡¯s almost night time and Cleo will be left unattended when Cleo¡¯s mom and dad go back to rest.¡± Larissa was busy changing her shoes and took the time to reply back to him. Nathanael Lora looked at her like this, his heart felt like it was being clutched in his hands, it hurt and it was hard to breathe, his gaze sank and he lifted his hands to ce them on her shoulders so that she was looking directly at him, ¡°You¡¯ve only just gotten back a couple hours ago. What are you going to do if his parents are still in the hospital?¡± ¡°You get a good day¡¯s rest and I¡¯ll apany you there tomorrow.¡± Seeing that Larissa didn¡¯t open her mouth to agree, he followed up with, ¡°Tomorrow, the doctors I hired from abroad wille, and after they check Cleo¡¯s body, they should discuss installing Cleo¡¯s smart prosthetic leg.¡± Nowadays, science is very advanced, and having a disabled leg doesn¡¯t mean that you really can¡¯t walk around like a normal person in the future. Basically, people with disabilities would choose to have prosthetic limbs fitted, so that it would be a good choice both for them physically and in their hearts. ¡°As you have seen today, Cleo¡¯s parents are very agitated, if you go over now, it will also disturb Cleo¡¯s rest, isn¡¯t it?¡± It took half a second for Larissa to nod her head and respond, ¡°Uh-huh.¡± ¡°Let me take you out to dinner with me.¡± Nathanael Lora reached over to help her im her bag. She walked after him and got in the car when she got downstairs. As Nathanael Lora moved over to help her with her seatbelt, she saw arge bag on his head. ¡°Your head ¡­¡± Larissa reached over and touched the back of his head, and sure enough it was a big bag. Just as she was about to ask him what was wrong, she remembered that when she was in the hospital today, Cleo¡¯s mother had thrown something towards her it was Nathanael Lora who had helped her to block it, and she tightened her nice brow in pain, ¡°Does it hurt to have such a big bag?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± He took her hand and smiled at her. Larissa followed Nathanael Lora out to dinner, going to less crowded ces and finding a hat and scarf to wrap herself up in, but she was still recognized by some people. ¡°Look, look, is that Larissa?¡± ¡°It¡¯s too tightly wrapped to be sure, but that man, I¡¯m sure it¡¯s Nathanael Lora.¡± ¡°Where? Where?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Nathanael Lora quickened his pace as he watched being recognized and tried to lead Larissa away, but was surrounded by people who recognized him. Some wereing up for autographs and others were curious and asking for gossip. ¡°Larissa, Larissa, you¡¯re with Nathanael Lora now, before Ewenny and your husband rumored to have a child, making a big fuss, that child is not you Nathanael Lora¡¯s or not?¡± ¡°Are you brain less? Didn¡¯t you read the tweets? On Twitter Mr. Nathanael has already rified that that child is not his. We Larissa and Mr. Nathanael are the official couple, they are in already so many years, ten years of love, where is the outsider?!¡± Fans and non-fans tore it up. The two sides argued heatedly. Seeing that they were about to fight, Nathanael Lora shielded Larissa and took her out of the hotel and into the car. Larissa¡¯s gaze was still looking in the direction of the restaurant, she had wanted to go up and dissuade them, but she was taken out by Nathanael Lora, she was worried that the people inside would actually fight this time, she sighed, ¡°I shouldn¡¯t havee to a ce like this to eat.¡± Nosy, headache. ¡°About Grandpa thinking the baby was mine and making me marry Ewenny, it was all because he wanted me and you to get married quickly. Grandpa knew from the beginning that Ewenny¡¯s baby wasn¡¯t mine.¡± Hearing Nathanael Lora say this, Larissa was quite surprised, this Old Lora can really y around and dare to mess up such a big thing. She didn¡¯t worry about the reputation of Nathanael Lora and The Lora family, she kept Ewenny in the house just to let her and Nathanael Lora get married, this approach is really called out of the ordinary, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah, ah. Nathanael Lora was then heard saying, ¡°I know you minded me and Ewenny before, but nothing happened between me and her. I have nothing but sympathy and guilt for her.¡± ¡°Guilt ¡­¡± Larissa¡¯s mouth grinds slowly as she repeats those two words, and she lets out a softugh, ¡°Do you still think that it¡¯s my fault that she was gang raped?¡± Looking at Larissa like this, and the words she asked, Nathanael Lora suddenly panicked in his mind, he had felt, as if she was getting farther and farther away from him, unable to hold onto her.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. It was some timeter that Nathanael Lora spoke, ¡°This matter, has always been my fault.¡± The fault lies in the fact that afterward, he took his anger out on her, causing a knot between them. Chapter 369 All of their hearts were tumbling with indescribable flavors When she woke up in the morning, Larissa went to the kitchen and made soup, she was going to deliver the meal to see Cleo in the hospital. While cooking, there was a doorbell ringing. Larissa went to open the door and saw Nathanael¡¯s mother at the door feeling a little surprised, ¡°Auntie? Please ¡­e in.¡± ¡°What a nice smell, are you cooking?¡± Nathanael¡¯s mother carries her things and smiles at Larissa, pulling her and entering the room with her. Larissa hurriedly went to pour a ss of water and handed it to Nathanael¡¯s mother, ¡°You have a ss of water first.¡± ¡°Uh, good.¡± Nathanael¡¯s mother smiled and took the ss of water, taking a sip and cing it on the table. After a pause and looking around the room without seeing Nathanael Lora, her face feigned anger, ¡°Where is Nathanael? Is he still sleeping?¡± ¡°It¡¯s uncharacteristic for him not to get up at this hour and let you cook for him while he¡¯s still asleep in bed!¡± It wasn¡¯t that Nathanael Lora was trying to sleep either, it was because he had a night of insomniast night and had only just fallen asleep in the morning when it was just getting light. He didn¡¯t even feel it when Larissa got up in the morning. Larissa watches Nathanael¡¯s mother rush into the bedroom and tries to stop it, but then she has to watch what¡¯s cooking in the kitchen and can¡¯t be bothered to do so. Nathanael¡¯s mother stood in the doorway, having seen the bedroom door left open and Nathanael Lora wrapped up in her nkets, asleep, and not hearing her at all, before she walked over to her. ¡°Nathanael! Why are you still sleeping! What time is this? It¡¯s after eight o¡¯clock and the sun is up to your ass!¡± Nathanael¡¯s mother ran over and went to rip the curtains open, seeing Nathanael Lora on the bed only moving a few times to get up, she added, ¡°You¡¯re a man, why don¡¯t you know how to take care of Larissa a little bit more? You let her get up so early alone to cook, do you think it¡¯s appropriate?!¡± ¡°A big man, you don¡¯t know how to take care of your wife! If you don¡¯t want to cook, why don¡¯t you know to bring Larissa home to stay?¡± After saying all that, Nathanael¡¯s mother got to the point. She came here because she knew that Larissa had alsoe back, thinking that the two of them had also gotten married, and Old Lora was at home with her heart set on them going back and discussing making up a new wedding, but it turned out that they went back and didn¡¯te back to live in the Old Mansion. She and Nathanael¡¯s father two people are okay, can understand the young people live alone, is like a two-person world, but Old Lora can not understand, and the family Nathanael Lora is a three-generation single, the two of them do not go back to live, Old Lora all day long in the heart is notfortable, feel the cold, feeling like an empty nest old man. It¡¯s not, she is also made difficult by Old Lora¡¯s appearance, Nathanael¡¯s father because of work busy, just this morning of the morning to rush her over. Nathanael Lora sleepily opened her drowsy eyes for a moment before she could see Nathanael¡¯s mother in front of her, ¡°Mom, why are you here?¡± ¡°I came to see you and Larissa,¡± Nathanael¡¯s mother casually handed him his clothes and headed out of the room. After going out, she didn¡¯t forget to urge him, ¡°You hurry up and get dressed ande out.¡± Nathanael Lora puts his clothes on and after thates out of the bedroom and looks at Nathanael¡¯s mother who is sitting on the couch, yawning, and asks, ¡°Mom, you came over here so early in the morning? Want to see me and Larissa, just give me a call, we¡¯ll just go home, why did you even find your way here?¡± ¡°Just give you a call and tell you guys to go back, so you can go back?¡± Nathanael¡¯s mother was unhappy with a stern face. Previously, as soon as her son came back, he went back home first, and in his heart, he still knew that home existed, but this daughter-inw of hers, she hadn¡¯t gone back home until now, and she wasn¡¯t sure what was going on, so she came over today to ask for rification, and in the meantime, to bring the person back. Nathanael Lora frowned a little and did not answer. Recently Larissa was in this state, indeed it wasn¡¯t that if he said for her to go back to The Lora family with him, she would follow him back, her heart was all focused on Cleo who was staying in the hospital. Seeing that Nathanael Lora didn¡¯t say anything, Nathanael¡¯s mother followed up with, ¡°Your grandfather is at home, with his heart set on you two going back to live there.¡± ¡°Mom, we¡¯ll go back to live there after a while.¡± Nathanael Lora frowned tightly, a little embarrassed. If he didn¡¯t open his mouth and say so, Larissa¡¯s outright refusal would surely upset his mother and grandfather.Ccontent ? exclusive by N?/vel(D)ra/ma.Org. He figured that after a while, when Cleo had recovered a bit, he would take Larissa back to live with The Lora family, and she should say yes then. Nathanael¡¯s mother¡¯s face went a little colder again, ¡°How long will you be after a while? O Nathanael, you know how old your grandfather is this year, and he¡¯s not in the best of health, and he¡¯s been chanting in front of us every daytely, that he doesn¡¯t have many more days left to live.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know how hard it is for your father and I to hear your grandfather chanting like that. I¡¯vee for you this time, and you must go back with me today.¡± The words had been said to this point, if Nathanael Lora still had to refuse, then he would really be ungrateful. But he couldn¡¯t say yes either, he still had to ask Larissa what she meant. Larissa came out of the kitchen at this time, carrying a thermos, looked at the male lead, and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to the hospital first.¡± That was all that was said, nothing else was said. It wasn¡¯t that she hadn¡¯t heard what Nathanael Lora and Nathanael¡¯s mother had said just now, it was that she didn¡¯t have the heart to care right now, her heart was so full of guilt and worry about Cleo that she wasn¡¯t in the mood to think about anything else right now. ¡°This ¡­ Larissa said to go to the hospital? Why to the hospital?¡± Nathanael¡¯s mother saw Larissa out the door and looked at her back suspiciously. Nathanael Lora said vaguely, ¡°She went to the hospital to visit a friend.¡± Thatment upset Nathanael¡¯s mother. She instantly blushed a little harder, ¡°What kind of friend do you need to visit so early in the morning? Can¡¯t even be bothered to say a few words to me? She was in the kitchen and obviously heard everything we said and didn¡¯t say anything, what does she mean?¡± ¡°I thought she was cooking for you to eat, but she didn¡¯t even say a word about what you were eating. Straight away she carried the cooking to see her friend ah!¡± Just now, she thought Larissa was cooking for her son to eat, and she even gave her son a lecture, which dares to say it wasn¡¯t even cooked for her son to eat. The more Nathanael¡¯s mother thought about it, the more upset she became, and asked again, ¡°This friend of hers, who is it? A man or a woman? Do you recognize?¡± ¡°Male ¡­¡± Nathanael Lora was a little distracted, and after answering this, hurriedly added, ¡°I know.¡± Sure enough Nathanael¡¯s mother is face full of anger, he exined again, ¡°They are just friends who grew up together, he in order to save Larissa, was injured, lost a leg. Larissa grateful to him also feel guilty, so this period of time, very attached to him, in addition to taking care of him, she does not talk much. ¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± Nathanael¡¯s mother also looked dazed. After all, it¡¯s a leg, so this is justifiable, she pondered for a moment, then spoke, ¡°Larissa is your wife, the daughter-inw of our The Lora family, and her friend who saved Larissa is a benefactor to our family. Then we¡¯ll cover all of his medical expenses, and we must hire the best doctors. Also, we have to see what his family needs, and we will help wherever we can. We can¡¯t let Larissa carry a sense of guilt and live a bad life all day long.¡± Larissa, who had gone out the door, was now in the car and in the hospital. In the hospital, Cleo¡¯s parents and Cecelia are there. Cleo¡¯s parents look a lot older, more haggard than yesterday. Cecelia saw Larissa and said with a cold face, ¡°Have you thought about it clearly?¡± What she asked, Larissa knew. She doesn¡¯t say anything and looks over to Cleo in the hospital bed, Cleo¡¯s mother feeds him and he doesn¡¯t move, refuses to open his mouth. Larissa made to step inside but was yanked by Cecelia, ¡°If you haven¡¯t thought this through, don¡¯t go in there!¡± The cold hardness in Cecelia¡¯s eyes was still tinged with an unspoken resentment towards Larissa. After all, without a leg, this is her brother lying on the bed, she, as a younger sister, feels heartbroken for him, but also knows what he wants and what he cares about the most, so even with resentment, she didn¡¯tsh out at Larissa. ¡°You ¡­¡± Watching Larissa pivot away from her, she wasn¡¯t sure what Larissa meant, not sure if she¡¯d said yes or not. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Larissa went and took the bowl from Cleo¡¯s mother¡¯s hand as she tried to feed Cleo. When Cleo¡¯s mother saw Larissa, she instantly changed her face and her eyes were full of anger, ¡°Who told you toe here? Didn¡¯t I tell you to get lost?!¡± She yelled at Larissa, seeing that Larissa acted like she didn¡¯t hear her and reached out to pick up the rice bowl in her hand, she was furious and violently pushed Larissa away knocking down the rice bowl in her hand. ¡®Boom!¡¯ With a loud bang, the bowl fell on the ground, the porridge in the bowl spilled all over the ce, and some spilled onto Larissa¡¯s hand, which was instantly burned red. The sound woke Cleo up, his eyes which had no color for a long time moved and saw that Larissa was scalded. Cleo tried to get up and called out to her, ¡°Larissa ¡­¡± It was probably because he hadn¡¯t spoken in so long, his voice was dry and hoarse, he had some trouble vocalizing, and his voice was still soft. ¡°Mom! Brother he¡¯s talking!¡± Cecelia was pleasantly surprised to hear Cleo speak, and excitedly took her mother¡¯s hand. Cleo¡¯s father and Cleo¡¯s mother both burst into old tears. In the face of such a big change, a good son, suddenly became like this, and also did not say a word, the two of them strongly supported in the hospital to apany Cleo, their hearts were in agony, this sound of speech, for them, is hope. ¡°Big brother, what were you saying? You were saying a sound?¡± Cecelia squatted by Cleo¡¯s bedside and shook his arm. Cleo¡¯s mother also sat on the edge of his bed, ¡°Son, Cleo, what did you just say? What do you want?¡± ¡°Larissa ¡­¡± Cleo shouted this voice a little louder than the one he had just made, he kept his eyes on Larissa¡¯s burned hand. They all heard Cleo shout ¡®Larissa¡¯ and saw that his eyes had been staring at Larissa, and their hearts tumbled with indescribable vors. This was the woman who had caused him to look like this, yet he was still worried about her getting burned. Cecelia understood very well in her heart, she persuaded Cleo¡¯s mother, ¡±Mom, what brother cares about the most is still Sister Larissa, only by letting Sister Larissa stay with him can he have any hope of living. Mom, just don¡¯t drive Sister Larissa away, let Sister Larissa stay with my brother.¡± Chapter 370 – All of You Get Out! Seeing that Cleo was in a slightly better state and knew to open his mouth to cooperate with eating, his family was much relieved. But today to give Cleo another checkup, they have a heavy heart, although they don¡¯t hold the hope that the leg can grow back, but they still hope that Cleo can stand up again, this checkup is to see how Cleo his leg recovered and when he will be able to wear a prosthesis. ¡°Cleo, do you feel cold?¡± Larissa watched as the nket on Cleo¡¯s leg slipped a bit and reached over to help him straighten it out, asking this on purpose so as not to make him sensitive. It just so happened that it was also a little chilly today, to the point where it wouldn¡¯t seem like she was being too deliberate. Cleo looked at the smile that appeared on Larissa¡¯s face as she crouched in front of him like a ray of sunshine, ¡°It¡¯s not cold.¡± ¡°Just remember to tell me if you¡¯re going to be cold and I¡¯ll go get you some clothes.¡± After she said this, she straightened up and stood up straight. Seeing them get along in this kind of atmosphere, Cecelia couldn¡¯t say what it was like, as a younger sister, she could see that her own brother¡¯s feelings for Larissa were getting deeper and deeper, but Larissa didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of man-woman feelings for her brother. Cecelia looked at Larissa, ¡°Sister Larissa, the back of your hand, you haven¡¯t rubbed the medicine today, right, do you want to go rub the medicine now?¡± ¡°No need. I¡¯ll wait here until the results of Cleo¡¯s checkup situatione out, then I¡¯ll go.¡± Looking at Larissa¡¯s refusal, Cecelia didn¡¯t say anything else, she was simply concerned about Larissa, of course she had kept an eye on her during this period of time, just like the current situation, Larissa was injured and didn¡¯t care much about herself, she had always been fully focused on her brother. ¡°Cecelia, go get Larissa her medicine, I¡¯ll put it on her.¡± Cleo looked over to Cecelia and suddenly spoke. Seeing that Cecelia did not move, he followed up with, ¡°I¡¯ve been a doctor for so many years, although my legs are ruined, my hands are not ruined, I can still give medicine.¡± ¡°Brother ¡­,¡± Cecelia saw Cleo¡¯s eyes so cool, softly called out. The words were filled with so much bitterness that it hurt her to hear them. She went to get the ointment and brought it over. As Cleo finished applying the ointment to Larissa, Larissa withdrew her hand just in time to be seen by Nathanael Lora, who hade over at this time. From the time he came, and the angle he was standing, all he saw was the two of them holding hands, with a smile on Larissa¡¯s face. At that moment, the doctor who had finished examining Cleo came over, ¡°Dr. Cleo, the results of your test are out.¡± ¡°Doctor, how are the results?¡± Cleo¡¯s mother anxiously came forward and asked. The one who did Cleo¡¯s physical examination was Cleo¡¯s colleague, the doctor he trusted the most. The doctor was about to answer Cleo¡¯s mother. At this moment, President Lamar came over, President Lamar looked at him and said, ¡°Marshall, how can you let Dr. Cleo wait outside to listen to the examination report? You and the team dedicated to treating Dr. Cleo will re-read the physical examination report again, andter on, you will go to Dr. Cleo¡¯s hospital room and report on the results of Dr. Cleo¡¯s examination.¡±Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Dr. Cleo, Cleo¡¯s rtives, this weather is rather cold, and the heat is not turned on here, so let¡¯s go back to Dr. Cleo¡¯s ward and wait first.¡± After a pause, President Lamar nced in the direction of Old Lora and Nathanael Lora again, ¡°There are also guestsing to visit Dr. Cleo, and they can¡¯t just stand here forever.¡± Cleo¡¯s parents followed President Lamar¡¯s line of sight to see Old Lora and Nathanael Lora, and instantly furrowed their brows in a cold frown again. Old Lora leaned on her crutches and walked towards them, ¡°Just in time, I would like to hear the report on your son¡¯s health.¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Cleo¡¯s father asked Old Lora first. Old Lora¡¯s face was filled with sadness, ¡°Your son saved our daughter-inw of The Lora family, it is only right that wee over to care about your son¡¯s health.¡± Cleo¡¯s father¡¯s angry face became even more ugly. Cecelia on the side looked at Larissa, ¡°Sister Larissa you are already The Lora family daughter-inw, what are you still doinging over to the hospital to take care of my brother?¡± She was unaware that Larissa and Nathanael Lora were already married. Larissa looked up at The Lora family family and then at Cleo. she didn¡¯t know how Old Lora and Nathanael¡¯s mother the family had alle, yesterday¡¯s situation, Nathanael Lora also knew about it, how could he have brought both Old Lora and his mother today? Seeing how Cleo¡¯s parents were pissed off, Cleo¡¯s gaze turned gray again, a situation that momentarily made Larissa frown as well. ¡°You guys get out! Get out of here, all of you!¡± Cleo¡¯s mother was furious, feeling that they were just humiliating and irritating her Cleo. President Lamar didn¡¯t know what was going on, and looked at them without understanding, and tried to persuade Cleo¡¯s mother, ¡°Cleo¡¯s mother, why are you losing your temper? Now that Dr. Cleo is in such a state, I understand that it¡¯s hard on your hearts.¡± ¡°But Old Lora is so old that she can¡¯t even walk easily, and she still came all the way to the hospital to see you guys. More so, since Dr. Cleo has been in the hospital, all the expenses have been paid by people from The Lora family, and there are also people from The Lora family who have specially brought in doctors from over here.¡± ¡°The people of The Lora family were expressing their gratitude to Dr. Cleo, and they were all so genuine ¡­¡± Cleo¡¯s mother looks to Cecelia, ¡°Cecelia, didn¡¯t I send you to pay the hospital bill? When did it be paid by someone from The Lora family?¡± ¡°Mom ¡­,¡± Cecelia didn¡¯t dare to exin in the face of Cleo¡¯s mother¡¯s anger. She was paying the bill when the hospital notified her that it had already been paid, and she assumed that Larissa had paid it for her, so she didn¡¯t ask much. Seeing Cecelia look like this, Cleo¡¯s mother was sure that this hospital fee was really paid by someone from The Lora family. Cleo¡¯s father supported Cleo¡¯s mother who was trembling with anger, and turned his face to Old Lora and Nathanael Lora, ¡°You guys leave a card number, and I¡¯ll immediately transfer the medical bills paid by your family to you.¡± ¡°We do not ept money from you The Lora family, strangers with whom we have never had any dealings, please leave the hospital immediately.¡± To be thankful for their Cleo as Larissa¡¯s family, what was their Cleo? Lose a leg in exchange for a little medical money, and a few words of gratitude? Cleo¡¯s parents were a couple for decades and thought the same thing, ¡°I told you to leave, didn¡¯t you hear me?!¡± Cleo¡¯s mother, seeing that they still won¡¯t leave, angrily picked up the bag in her hand and waved it randomly at them, ¡°Get out! All of you get out, get out ¡­¡± Eyeing Old Lora¡¯s physical inflexibility and almost getting hit by Cleo¡¯s mother with her bag, Nathanael Lora grabbed Cleo¡¯s mother. Nathanael¡¯s mother was also quick on her eyes to get in front of Old Lora, who was also raging inside, ¡°How can you hit an old man?!¡± They were bringing sincerity, the old man, at his age, personally ran to the hospital, wanting to say thank you and do something for Cleo, but they didn¡¯t expect to be whisked away and almost beaten before they could even say a word. ¡°Loosen up! Why is it hard to believe that you want to beat me?¡± Cleo¡¯s mother struggled, looking at Nathanael Lora who had grabbed her arm to stop her from swinging her bag. Nathanael Lora frowned, ¡°Auntie, our family is just here to visit Cleo.¡± ¡°No need!¡± Cleo¡¯s mother shouted sternly. ¡°My son has a broken leg and you guys think you can make up for the deficit by spending just a few dors? It makes me sick to my stomach the way you guys are acting! What kind of reasoning is it to spend money to buy your own peace of mind and not allow us, the victims, to not ept it? Do you think our family is worse off with that kind of money?¡± Cleo¡¯s parents, one a university professor and the other a gynecology chief, had a solid family background and were indeed not poor in money. Cleo¡¯s mother raised her hand vigorously, ¡°Get out! Get out of our sight! All of you from The Lora family get out! I¡¯ll beat every one of you up if I see one!¡± The bag she swung in her hand hit Nathanael Lora several times as well. ¡°This, this ¡­¡± Nathanael¡¯s mother, distraught for her son, went up to push Cleo¡¯s mother. With this Nathanael¡¯s mother and Cleo¡¯s mother struggling together, President Lamar, who was next to him, was anxious andmanded the doctor next to him, ¡°Quickly! Get them apart!¡± ¡°Scram! All of you The Lora family, get the hell out of here! You people of The Lora family, one by one, all of you, are so high and mighty that you dare to hit someone!¡± Cleo¡¯s father looked at them angrily when he saw that his wife had been beaten and her face had been cut and bled by the zipper. When things got to this point, The Lora family¡¯s old man was also furious, he tapped the ground with his walking stick, ¡°Go, all of you go back with me!¡± His most beloved grandson had been beaten, and his own daughter-inw¡¯s face had been scratched with nails. How had they of The Lora family ever been humiliated like this? They hade with a piece of sincerity as well, speaking to them in a low voice, and they were treated like this. ¡°Dad, slow down.¡± Nathanael¡¯s mother watched as Old Lora took a step to turn around and hurried to catch up. Nathanael Lora nces at Larissa and then back to Nathanael¡¯s mother, ¡°Mom, your face. Do you want to take care of it here before you go back?¡± Old Lora turns to look at Nathanael¡¯s mother¡¯s face before realizing that Larissa hasn¡¯t followed him there, he looks to Larissa who has been standing behind Cleo¡¯s wheelchair, ¡°Larissa, I told you toe with us, what are you standing around for?!¡± ¡°Larissa, why don¡¯t youe over here?¡± Nathanael¡¯s mother also waved at Larissa, urging her on. Seeing that she didn¡¯te over, Nathanael¡¯s mother anxiously went up to pull Larissa, ¡°Larissa, you hurry up ande home with us. Didn¡¯t you hear them kicking The Lora family out? You¡¯re probably going to get killed if you have to stay here, hurry up!¡± Nathanael Lora looked to Larissa, at this point, he wanted to open his mouth to Larissa and ask her to follow him back. But just as he opened his mouth, before he could spit out his words, he heard Larissa say, ¡°They won¡¯t do anything to me.¡± ¡°How can they not do anything to you? Look at my face, you saw it just now, your grandfather was almost beaten.¡± Larissa quirked her pink lips, her voice was shallow, ¡°It¡¯s The Lora family they¡¯re kicking out, I¡¯m not.¡± They¡¯re kicking out The Lora family people, I¡¯m not. They¡¯re chasing The Lora family people, I¡¯m not. They¡¯re driving The Lora family people, I¡¯m not. The words ringed in Nathanael Lora¡¯s ears like a radio on repeat. His eyes were fixed on Larissa, amazed beyond belief. Chapter 371 Could it be that Nathanael was less important to her than Cleo? ¡°What are you talking about Larissa you are married to Nathanael, of course you are one of us The Lora family.¡± It took a moment for Nathanael¡¯s mother to respond, mumbling the words, and then realizing that what Larissa said was true. She looked at Nathanael Lora with a questioning gaze. Nathanael Lora was a few steps away from Larissa, still holding up Old Lora, and after a long moment, he withdrew his gaze, ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go back.¡± Upon returning to The Lora family, Old Lora and Nathanael¡¯s mother realized that Nathanael Lora wasn¡¯t right. Nathanael¡¯s father made it a point to keep Nathanael Lora busy with a lot of work at thepany in order to help distract him. Nathanael Lora is nothing but busy working all day long. Only at night when he sleeps, he is idle. When he sleeps at night, he is always tossing and turning without water. All he could think about was what Larissa had said that day, ¡°They¡¯re rushing The Lora family people, I¡¯m not.¡± She¡¯d outright disowned him in order to stay and take care of Cleo. In any other situation, his usual style would have been to make sure he made it clear to her and swore his sovereignty in a forceful way. But this time he didn¡¯t, because he knew that she was guilty of Cleo, and unless Cleo recovered, it was impossible for her to dissipate her guilt, much less return to him voluntarily. A few dayster, Nathanael Lora fell ill. Nathanael¡¯s mother took the phone and called Larissa, ¡°Hello, Larissa.¡± Through the phone, Larissa could hear the stiffness in Nathanael¡¯s mother¡¯s voice, as if Nathanael¡¯s mother wouldn¡¯t have called her if it wasn¡¯t necessary. She frowned worriedly, ¡°Auntie, what can I do for you?¡± ¡°Nathanael, Nathanael he is sick.¡± Nathanael¡¯s mother on the other end of the phone, her heart aches to hold back her tears at the thought of her son in this state. Hearing that Nathanael Lora was sick, Larissa was even more worried in her heart, and she anxiously asked, ¡°How could he be sick? What kind of illness is it? Is it serious? Has the person been taken to the hospital now?¡± Her series of questions were so urgent. Hearing in her voice that Nathanael¡¯s mother was still concerned about Nathanael Lora, she spoke, ¡°High fever. He¡¯s got a high fever and your name is on his lips, Larissae back and check on Nathanael.¡± Luckily, it was just a high fever. Larissa¡¯s heart that she had just lifted fell back and just admonished Nathanael¡¯s mother, ¡°Auntie, then you take good care of Nathanael Lora, he loves sour asparagus when he¡¯s sick.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t youing to see Nathanael?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have time. Auntie, I have things to do, so I¡¯ll hang up now.¡± Larissa hung up in a hurry. She was still taking care of Cleo on her end, and Cleo had just gone into the bathroom to use the restroom, so she just had time to take the call. She was now taking care of Cleo in the hospital almost twenty-four hours a day, eating, sleeping, all in the hospital. The hospital room was big enough and vip enough to sleep in. Cleo¡¯s parents can¡¯t take off work all the time, they have to go back to work. After hearingst time that Larissa had cleared the air with their The Lora family and was now taking good care of Cleo, Cleo¡¯s parents were very relieved to have Larissa. In order to let Cleo spend more time alone with Larissa, Cecelia has also reduced the number of trips to the hospital, and will asionally buy some food and send it over. On this side of the phone, Nathanael¡¯s mother, who was hung up on by Larissa, was furious, ¡°How can there be no time! How can this child be so cruel?¡± The old man on the side, seeing Nathanael¡¯s mother like this, a huffy look also appeared on his face, ¡°Larissa didn¡¯te to see Nathanael?¡± ¡°¡­ Well.¡± Nathanael¡¯s mother hangs her head and walks over. Old Lora takes the teacup in her hand, ces it on the table, and ¡®BOOM!¡¯ A loud bang echoed through the empty stalled living room. ¡°What the hell is going on here? It¡¯s all been done and the wedding situation has been reported online. Even if they don¡¯t have a license, they¡¯re still husband and wife, and who here doesn¡¯t know that Larissa is Nathanael¡¯s wife? What¡¯s the deal with taking care of people in the hospital all day?!¡± After Old Lora came back from the hospital, she also arranged for someone to investigate, and now it was all clear between Cleo and Larissa. Even why Larissa was killed and who framed her, this old man had it all figured out. Now what makes him most angry is knowing the rtionship between Cleo and Larissa, Cleo¡¯s feelings for Larissa, this Larissa is again in the hospital to take care of Cleo, and even his grandson is ignored. ¡°That family is also really irritating, morally kidnapping Larissa!¡± Nathanael¡¯s mother asked the maid to change the cup of tea from for Old Lora, sighing and echoing, ¡°Who¡¯s to say it isn¡¯t. Just pity Nathanael.¡± ¡°It¡¯s Larissa¡¯s fault, too, for not being able to handle it. Cleo¡¯s like this now, and she¡¯s neither a doctor nor a nurse. Then Nathanael also arranged a doctor for Cleo at the hospital, and a professional nurse, and she still has to stay with Cleo at the hospital.¡± ¡°Nathanael was sick with fever and asked her toe back for a visit and she didn¡¯t evene back. Is Nathanael not as important to her as Cleo?¡± On the side, Nathanael¡¯s mother listened to Old Lora say this, and again there was a sigh of relief, ¡°This Nathanael is all burnt out, she doesn¡¯t get better from the injections and medicines, and her mouth keeps shouting Larissa¡¯s name.¡± At this moment, a doorbell came from outside the door. From outside the door walked in a girl with a yful and cute look, less than one meter six in height, wearing a long pink down jacket, she carried fruits and handed them to the maid, and looked towards Old Lora and Nathanael¡¯s mother who were sitting in the living room, ¡°Grandpa, Auntie.¡± ¡°Yay Zafirah, hurry up ande sit.¡± Nathanael¡¯s mother greeted her warmly. Zafirah walks over and looks at Nathanael¡¯s mother, ¡°Auntie, I heard that Brother Nathanael is sick so I came over to see if Brother Nathanael is better?¡± ¡°He ah, this high fever hasn¡¯t gone down, the medicine has been taken, and the IV has been put in, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, this fever doesn¡¯t go down. It¡¯s been hovering between thirty-eight degrees six and thirty-eight degrees.¡± ¡°This is the season now, it¡¯s the seasonal cold that you tend to get if you¡¯re not careful, and colds cause fever, so don¡¯t worry too much, Auntie.¡± Zafirah advised Nathanael¡¯s mother. The maid on the side came over and looked at Nathanael¡¯s mother, ¡°Ma¡¯am, it¡¯s time to feed the young master his medicine.¡± ¡°Zafirah, go help feed Nathanael some medicine.¡± Old Lora spoke up at that moment and looked to Zafirah and spoke. ¡°Uh, okay.¡± Seeing Zafirah answering, she turned and followed the maid carrying the medicine upstairs. Nathanael¡¯s mother looked to Old Lora and asked in confusion, ¡°Dad, why did you ask Zafirah to help go feed the medicine? She¡¯s a guest, it seems a bit inappropriate.¡± Old Lora does not answer and takes a sip of tea from her cup, as if she is concentrating on something. After half a minute, Old Lora puts down the cup of tea again and sinks a breath, ¡°Since Nathanael isn¡¯t married, this can¡¯t keep dragging on. You, as Nathanael¡¯s mom, also help out and see what suitable ones are around that you can arrange for Nathanael to go on a blind date.¡± ¡°Dad, this ¡­¡± Nathanael¡¯s mother wanted to say, hasn¡¯t this kind of thing been mentioned before? Now a blind date was being mentioned again. Needless to say, her son won¡¯t agree to it. However, looking at the current situation, I don¡¯t believe it, and I don¡¯t know if I can still wait for Larissa. Knowing what Nathanael¡¯s mother was worried about, Old Lora added, ¡°I think Zafirah is good.¡± ¡°Dad, Zafirah she just graduated from college ¡­,¡± the words did not finish, Nathanael¡¯s mother and said no more, the old man said whatever it is. Zafirah is just graduated from college, the family and her family friendship is good, so Zafirah in her family¡¯spany to work, so that Zafirah and her son to get along with a lot of opportunities, and Zafirah seems to be well-behaved, people are also very good. Nathanael Lora, who was lying in bed, was confused and saw a woman who he thought was Larissa and called out, ¡°Larissa ¡­¡± ¡°Brother Nathanael, I¡¯vee to give you your medicine.¡± Zafirah enters Nathanael Lora¡¯s room alone with the water and medicine. She reaches for Nathanael Lora, trying to help him up, but instead she is held by Nathanael Lora, who looks as if he has no strength that way, his body is limp and pressed against her shoulder, and she hears his voice in her ear, ¡°I miss you ¡­ ¡± Suddenly, it was like a burn in her ear and she pushed Nathanael Lora away in panic. ¡°Brother Nathanael, I¡¯m Zafirah. i heard you were sick and came to check on you. grandpa asked me to help feed you.¡± She was seeing that he was delirious and mistook her for someone else. Nathanael Lora was pushed this way and fell on the bed, his head hit the side of the bed for a bit, the pain brought him back to some consciousness a little, he got a good look at the person in front of him, she had long curly chestnut hair, it was hard to make out her face but he knew that Larissa¡¯s hair wasn¡¯t this long. Seeing Nathanael Lora frown, Zafirah reaches out to support him, ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to be so forceful just now, did I hurt you Brother Nathanael?¡± ¡°Brother Nathanael, where do you hurt? Where did you hit? Let me help you look.¡± Zafirah looked a bit frazzled and nervous. Nathanael Lora couldn¡¯t see the person in front of her again once the pain from that hit had passed, it was just a blur as if he heard her talking but couldn¡¯t make out what she was saying. Zafirah examined Nathanael Lora¡¯s head and made sure it wasn¡¯t swollen or bleeding before she let go. She picked up the medicine again and handed it to Nathanael Lora¡¯s mouth, ¡°Brother Nathanael, take the medicine and finish it so you can get better faster.¡± ¡°Hurry up and eat.¡± Outside, another servant goes in with porridge and sees Zafirah still moving Nathanael Lora¡¯s mouth, at a loss, ¡°Ms. Zafirah, haven¡¯t you helped the young master feed the medicine in yet? Ugh! This is really not knowing what to do. Medicine, medicine can¡¯t be fed in, rice, rice can¡¯t be eaten, this is relying on nutrient solution to renew his life all day long.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what can be done to feed the young master the medicine and eat the rice. I¡¯ve tried so many methods, but I can¡¯t have someone feed him by mouth, right?¡± By mouth? Hearing this, Zafirah¡¯s face instantly bursts red like a cooked shrimp. ¡°Taking medicine is still better to feed, this eating, it¡¯s really hard enough. Miss Zafirah, why don¡¯t, why don¡¯t you help feed young master¡¯s rice as well.¡± Zafirah was shocked and stuttered in fear, ¡°I ¡­ feed?¡± She looked at Nathanael Lora¡¯s chiseled thin lips, her mind thinking about what the maid said about feeding by mouth. Her heart was pounding.Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. Chapter 372 All these years can’t be fed to the dogs without a result, right? ¡°Sister Larissa, are you ready? You can¡¯t bete for this event as the spokesperson.¡± This was the third time Phoebe had urged Larissa. Larissa took care of Cleo and instructed the caretaker again before rushing to the banquet venue. ¡°I¡¯m already over there, there¡¯s still over an hour before the banquet, don¡¯t worry I won¡¯t bete.¡± Phoebe on the other end of the phone spoke, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you in front of the hospital, Sister Larissa.¡± ¡°Uh, okay.¡± Phoebe waited for Larissa toe out and just watched as she wore light makeup and a simple dress, in as could be. ¡°Sister Larissa, how can you dress like that? Hurry up and get in the car. Luckily I have two outfits in the car.¡± Phoebe drove a nanny car to pick up and drop off Larissa, and the nanny car would prepare a lot of things that Larissa might use on a daily basis. Usually, Phoebe drives the nanny car when Larissa is at work. It had been at least half a year since thest time she drove the nanny car, which meant that Larissa hadn¡¯t worked for a long time. Ever since Cleo¡¯s ident, Larissa had been in the hospital and all work had stopped, and if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the endorsement had been signed a long time ago, there was no way she could not go this time. Driving on the road, Phoebe deliberately decelerated, driving very slowly, ¡°Larissa sister, this time you as the spokesperson to participate in the klpany¡¯s charity dinner, dinner, have to need to Larissa sister you as an example, you take the lead to donate something. I¡¯ve chosen a good one for Larissa, this time, I¡¯ll donate the ne that you brought to the award ceremony when you won the movie queen award.¡± ¡°Uh-huh. It¡¯s okay.¡± Larissa was getting dressed while taking the time to return Phoebe¡¯s words. Phoebe smiled again and said, ¡°Sister Larissa, when you go to the banquet, have a good time, rx and unwind, at the banquet, you¡¯ll meet a lot of acquaintances.¡± Of course you will meet acquaintances on this kind of asion, and since klpany is still Kennedy¡¯s, there should be even more acquaintances at his banquet. Thinking of this, Larissa thought of Nathanael Lora and wondered if he woulde to the banquet today. InterContinental Greend, on the banquet grounds. Larissa gets out of her car and arrives at the venue, which is already full of people. She subconsciously looked around and saw, not far away, that familiar figure. She was about to take a step over to it, but then stopped and stood still. ¡°Brother Nathanael, I have a friend who wants to meet you.¡± A pink and delicate figure came up to Nathanael Lora¡¯s side and took his arm in an intimate gesture. Larissa looked at the woman in front of her, wearing a pink bustier dress, her hair was a big chestnut wave, the whole person had a kind of sweet taste, the jewelry she wore on her body, the gemstone ring on her hand worn on her index finger, was over a million. She had known Nathanael Lora for so many years, the people he knew beside him, she had seen almost all of them, only this woman, she had not seen. Nathanael Lora responded, ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Larissa stood still, gazing in the direction of Nathanael Lora, who kept a smile on his face. A couple of women who were gossiping and chatting together nearby saw Larissa and came over to him with a smile full of mockery on their faces, saying, ¡°Yo, if it isn¡¯t Larissa the big star. I was so blind just now that I saw the woman standing beside President Nathanael as Big Star Larissa.¡± ¡°Aiya, how could you be mistaken? This Larissa Big Star of ours screwed that woman so much from her height.¡± After a pause, the helpful woman added, ¡°However, this can¡¯t be med on you, who knew that President Nathanael would dare toe to the banquet with another woman like this.¡± The women in this circle are just like this, all day long when they don¡¯t have anything to do, they like to talk about right and wrong, and see other people¡¯s jokes. As if some women, without discussing other people¡¯s gossips, would immediately have their mouths rot. For this kind of people, Larissa never deal with them, in front of these people is some familiar, should be in these banquet asions have seen, but she did not with these people, deep friendship. Larissa took a step to leave, but was blocked by a few of them, ¡°Larissa big star is leaving so soon? Won¡¯t you talk to us?¡± ¡°You¡¯re alone anyway, so we¡¯ll apany you, together.¡± The corner of another person¡¯s mouth lifted up in mockery, ¡°Larissa Big Star, has always been high and proud, not being with us, she doesn¡¯t even greet us when we see each other. We are so kindly worried that she is alone and lonely, but she may not appreciate our good intentions.¡± Larissa furrowed her pretty brows, and was about to speak when a person came over from not far away and rushed to take care of her, ¡°Larissa!¡± ¡°Larissa, you¡¯re here, let¡¯s note over to me first? I still have some work stuff I need to discuss with you.¡± Kennedy walked over idly with a wine ss in one hand. These few women around them, hurriedly greeted Kennedy with a curt smile. ¡°Hello Kennedy¡¯s young master.¡± ¡°Kennedy¡¯s young master ¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡± Kennedy smiled at them, ¡°Ladies, if you see me in the future, it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t greet me, I¡¯m a family man now. My wife is one who is not someone to be messed with, and she has practiced both Taekwondo sparring and wonpetitions, I¡¯m scared when she gets angry.¡± ¡°Oh Kennedy¡¯s young master you are a real joker. When did you have a wife and be a wifey?¡± One of the women snickered. Kennedy rushed to look in Tatiana Stone¡¯s direction, ¡°Right there?¡± From their three o¡¯clock direction, there was a distance of about ten meters, in that corner, Tatiana Stone, who was busy opening the champagne, because she had twisted half a day, twistingboriously, she was directly with her hand upright, towards the champagne bottle to split the head off. The bottle was shattered. When they saw this scene, they were all scared, to know that they are women, even a mineral water bottle cap can not be unscrewed. Seeing the image of Tatiana Stone splitting the champagne bottle cap with her bare hands, they all believed that what Kennedy said was not a lie. ¡°Kennedy ¡®s young master, you guys chat, we¡¯ll ¡­ not disturb, not disturb.¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Kennedy looked at their backs as they fled in a deserted manner, then retracted his line of sight to look at Larissa, ¡°Larissa, I don¡¯t remember you as being of a weak and bullying nature, they messed with you like this, howe you just let it go?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true that I¡¯m not of a weak nature, but I¡¯m more afraid of trouble and inviting viins.¡± Larissa¡¯s voice was faint. There are times when it¡¯s easy to hide from the dark arrows, and she¡¯s afraid that if she invites more viins, she¡¯ll be victimized at some point. Some time ago, she was victimized and almost died in the desert because she had provoked a viin. Kennedy listened to her voice and felt that there was the vor of having gone through the vicissitudes of life and looking down on life in it, he raised an eyebrow, ¡°What has happened to you recently to make you have such an epiphany?¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± As long as people live, it is inevitable that they will encounter viins around them, about what she has encountered, Kennedy is not in the mood to ask in detail, he has things that he needs to be more concerned about right now. A waiter passed by, Kennedy took a ss of wine from the tray the waiter was holding and handed it to Larissa. Seeing Larissa reach out and take the wine, he proceeded to speak, ¡°I don¡¯t know what happened between you and Nathanael, but Nathanael, the man, certainly didn¡¯t do much to break your heart. But I do know that you have feelings for Nathanael.¡± It took Kennedy a moment to say this in general, and Larissa followed Kennedy¡¯s line of sight in the direction of Nathanael Lora. After a pause, Kennedy follows up with, ¡°I heard that Nathanael is getting married to Zafirah. a death order from the old man of The Lora family. Look at Nathanael¡¯s face, she and Zafirah are getting along quite well, it can¡¯t be that she has epted Zafirah and Old Lora¡¯s arrangement, right?¡± Listening to what Kennedy said, Larissa lowered her eyelids and looked at the ss in her hand, draining the wine inside. That day in the hospital when it got that bad, she broke Nathanael Lora¡¯s, and Old LoraNathanael¡¯s mother¡¯s heart by saying that she wasn¡¯t a member of The Lora family, and she knew it. But in that situation, if she had followed Nathanael Lora, it would only have been impossible for Cleo¡¯s parents to let her take care of Cleo in the hospital again. ¡°Larissa, what is going on between you here and Nathanael?¡± Kennedy stared at Larissa suspiciously, seeing the coolness in her mold. After he asked this, seeing that Larissa didn¡¯t open her mouth, he spoke again, ¡°You and Nathanael have known each other for so many years, and I¡¯ve seen it all, when that Nathanael person was all over Ewenny, hurting you so much, you didn¡¯t even leave him.¡± ¡°And now that you¡¯re getting into this without Ewenny in your midst, it¡¯s hard to understand what you¡¯re really up to.¡± Kennedy spoke up and looked in Nathanael Lora¡¯s direction, frowning and contemting for a moment, followed by a look at Larissa, ¡°Do you want to talk to that Nathanael person? I¡¯m not speaking for that person, it¡¯s just that I don¡¯t deserve it for you, you can¡¯t just feed it all to the dogs after all these years without any results, right?¡± It was true that he had no brotherly feelings for Nathanael Lora, after all, he felt that Nathanael Lora was so stupid in the area of looking at women that he resented it. Nathanael had almost broken up Sophie Sabastian and Leonardo because of Ewenny in the first ce, so he wasn¡¯t in it for Nathanael Lora¡¯s stupidity. He was kind of admiring Larissa, especially for a woman who was loyal and clean to a man. Seeing Kennedy going over, Larissa anxiously stopped him, ¡°No ¡­ no need.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Kennedy raised an eyebrow at her. Why? She couldn¡¯t tell him clearly for a moment. Perhaps she was a little timid, worried that Nathanael Lora was still angry with her and would say something nasty. While they were at a standstill, two people, who had arrivedte, arrived at the banquet venue and attracted everyone¡¯s attention. The two walk in, Leonardo Cooper and Sophie Sabastian, and they stand together in a very attractive manner, and Leonardo Cooper leads Sophie Sabastian to Kennedy, who looks at them, beaming. Kennedy looked at them and greeted them with a big smile on his face, ¡°You guys are finally here. leonardo, I knew you¡¯d give me this face.¡± ¡°Uh-huh. I can¡¯t afford to dismiss your face when you call several times a day to press the issue.¡± Leonardo Cooper lifted his thin lips, his voice was light, as if he hadn¡¯t eaten salt. Chapter 373 How to make it look like she wasn’t his wife? In order to today¡¯s charity dinner, Kennedy was calling four or five times a day, mainly because he hadn¡¯t seen Leonardo Cooper for a long time and got together with Leonardo Cooper, that¡¯s why he asked him toe to this charity banquet as well. Kennedy smiles away, ¡°Tell me, what are you going to donate at the banquet today?¡± ¡°My son¡¯s paintings.¡± A smile also surfaced in the bottom of Leonardo Cooper¡¯s eyes, and that smile carried the doting of being a human father. Upon hearing Leonardo Cooper say this, the corner of Kennedy¡¯s mouth twitched, ¡°Leonardo, are you kidding me? How old is your son? What can he draw? Is it fingerprints or scribbles?¡± Sophie Sabastian, who was standing next to Leonardo Cooper, hurriedly said, ¡°It¡¯s not dimir¡¯s painting, it¡¯s a painting by an international master from our family¡¯s collection.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Kennedy let go and turned her face to Leonardo Cooper again, ¡°Leonardo ah, you weren¡¯t a person who liked to joke around in the past.¡± Leonardo Cooper frowned and didn¡¯t say anything. Sophie Sabastian beside him sensed that he was a bit upset. But there was nothing she could do, she couldn¡¯t really put her son¡¯s paintings up for auction at the charity dinner, who would do that? I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with Leonardo Cooper, but he¡¯s now a fanatic who spoils and shows off his son. The son is the mouth to eat the egg crumbs pick out to Leonardo Cooper to eat, Leonardo Cooper also do not mind, sent to the mouth, but also praised the son filial piety. At this time, the manager in charge of the banquet, came over to look at Kennedy, ¡°Kennedy¡¯s young master, the banquet can officially begin.¡± ¡°Uh, good.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get busy then.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± Witnessing Kennedy away, Sophie Sabastian retracts her eyes to look at Leonardo Cooper beside her, ¡°Come on, don¡¯t get mad. I¡¯m not even mad yet. I wanted to stay home and paint with dimir today and you had to drag me here.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve gone out and spent time together as a couple.¡± Leonardo Cooper looked at Sophie Sabastian with a slightly deeper gaze. It was nice to have a short party, to spend some time together as a couple, to get away from it all. Moreover, he realized that as long as her son was there, her mind would be on him, and the only way he could get her attention if he wanted to talk to her was to say something about her son. Sophie Sabastian looked at all the people at the party and also saw Issac Shaw and Alicia standing off to the side with them. It just so happened that someone came over to say hello to Leonardo Cooper and she went to find Issac Shaw and Alicia. On stage, Kennedy took the microphone and said, ¡°Wee to this charity dinner, all of you are here are the most caring people in the city. Charity dinner auction, will start soon, please take your seats ¡­¡± About the charity dinner, Kennedy this kind of gangster is not a savior, not specialized in giving love to the society, he is taking the charity dinner tounder money. He has a lot of money of unknown origin that needs to beundered through charity dinners, and he has set up a charity fund for this purpose. Leonardo Cooper took Sophie Sabastian by the hand and led her to where they were seated. Sophie Sabastian nced at Larissa again, ¡°I was just about to go say hello to Larissa, howe the party started so soon.¡± ¡°We got herete.¡± Leonardo Cooper helped her straighten her dress as he seated her. They didete because Sophie Sabastian had the baby crying before she left the house, so she took a little longer to tame the baby. Thinking of the child crying, Sophie Sabastian tightened her brows with heartache, ¡°I don¡¯t know if dimir is still crying now. dimir is especially recognizable at this time of the day, he only wants me to hold him, and he doesn¡¯t want any of the nannies or sister-inws in the house.¡± ¡°When will this banquet be over.¡± A smile appeared under Leonardo Cooper¡¯s eyes, ¡°This banquet has only just begun and you¡¯re thinking about when it will end.¡± Sophie Sabastian, she didn¡¯t want to be in such a hurry, but all mothers are like this, their hearts are all focused on their children, and when they leave the house, they will remember their children. ¡°This exhibit, is Ms. Larissa, in won the queen of the movie when wearing the ne, the starting bidding price of one and a half million ¡­¡± The first exhibit on the stage, the host took out Larissa donated, this ne, but let a lot of wives moved heart. But there is still a third party in this scene, the man will not necessarily buy to their wives, but many will be willing to spend money to buy to the third party. Ne auction in full swing. ¡°One million six hundred thousand.¡± ¡°One million six hundred and fifty thousand.¡± ¡°Two million!¡± The host said excitedly, ¡°Two million, well this gentleman has bid two million. Two million is there anyone else to raise the bid?¡± The one who was shouting the bid was Nathanael Lora, and the crowd all turned their eyes to Nathanael Lora. Zafirah, who was sitting beside Nathanael Lora, blushed, ¡°Brother Nathanael, I just like this ne, I didn¡¯t want it.¡± ¡°Three million dors!¡± The words were shouted by Kennedy. Larissa looked at the sign in her hand that she was just about to raise and froze as she looked at Kennedy. since she had taken out this ne to donate it, it just wasn¡¯t to the point that she couldn¡¯t part with it, but she had just heard the words of the girl sitting next to Nathanael Lora, and her heart strangled for a moment, and she couldn¡¯t help but want to raise her sign to shout out the price. Now that Kennedy had shouted, there was no need for her to do so. Nathanael Lora raised her sign again. The host shouted in an excited tone, ¡°Okay, another bidder, three million and five hundred thousand dors.¡± Kennedy shouts again, ¡°Four million!¡± The whole room was shocked, Kennedy was raising the bid by a million and a half, but Nathanael Lora was just raising her sign for only fifty thousand dors more than Kennedy. Everyone was sighing and wondering if the diamonds on this ne were collectible. They were sweating for Kennedy, thinking that he could have raised the price slowly, and that shouting like this would surely be a loss. But Kennedy didn¡¯t care at all, he didn¡¯t take the money as money, he was just shouting a number, he felt that Nathanael Lora, that man, would definitely buy it, not because Zafirah wanted it, but also because this ne, it was Larissa¡¯s. ¡°Okay, six million five hundred thousand once, six million five hundred thousand twice, six million five hundred thousand three times. Sold!¡± Finally the host shouted the deal, and indeed Nathanael Lora bought it. Larissa also wanted to bid again, but the money she had on her, was not much, she now wanted to sell off all her valuable jewelry and bags, and pay to bid back the ne she donated, then she would have no cash money left. Tatiana Stone, who was sitting next to Kennedy, didn¡¯t have her heartbeat slowed down until the moderator dropped the hammer, and she wrung Kennedy¡¯s thigh in exasperation, ¡°I said I don¡¯t want the ne, why are you still auctioning it?¡± ¡°If you want to shoot this ne and give it to another woman, just tell me clearly and I won¡¯t stop you.¡± Kennedy only felt wronged as he reached around Tatiana Stone¡¯s waist, ¡°Honey, why would I give it away? That¡¯s just me yelling for fun.¡± ¡°Okay, wife, don¡¯t be mad.¡± Tatiana Stone slowly lost her temper. She¡¯d been sponsored to college by people in The Cooper family, and had been dependent on her brother as a child, so she was precious about that aspect of money and things. If she and Kennedy hadn¡¯t been together, it wouldn¡¯t have been any of her business if he¡¯d thrown money away, but now that they were together, she¡¯d have felt bad about wasting his money, too. Half a dozen times, she red at Kennedy, ¡°If you shoot something else, I won¡¯t stop you, but don¡¯t shoot something for me.¡± Something that expensive, giving it to her, she would feel a burden in her heart. Kennedy was also infuriated by her words, ¡°Honey, what are you saying? I don¡¯t give you the things I shoot for, what would I shoot for?¡± He also doesn¡¯t have the hobby of collecting antiques, to shoot is to look at what¡¯s suitable for his wife before he shoots. ¡°We¡¯re still in a trial marriage, lifeaa, have you forgotten?¡± Tatiana Stone reminded him. At once, Kennedy cked out and stopped talking. Originally, Tatiana Stone said this so that Kennedy wouldn¡¯t take pictures of things to send to her, but Kennedy listened to it as a reminder to him, as if they would get divorced anytime. The reason they got married in the first ce was because he couldn¡¯t hear anymore and wasn¡¯t cooperating with his therapy, and Tatiana Stone said that she would marry him as long as he was in therapy. His intention was to have Tatiana Stone with him, so naturally he agreed to undergo treatment. But he did not expect, after tying the knot, Tatiana Stone said to him that night, life aa, in the future to live inappropriate, as long as any one of the two parties filed for divorce, the other party to unconditionally agree to divorce. Kennedy finished ck face, is the field, what women can use to bring, he will shoot. ¡°The following introduces us to this lot, brooch, Princess Diana brought a brooch, above is a ruby, is a famous French designer design. This brooch, the starting bid is one million dors.¡± Kennedy raised her hand. ¡°Okay, one million and a half.¡± The others raised their cards in turn, ¡°One million one hundred thousand.¡± ¡°One million one hundred and fifty thousand.¡± ¡°One million two hundred thousand.¡± ¡°¡­¡± Tatiana Stone pulls on Kennedy¡¯s arm, ¡°Stop shooting, I told you to stop shooting.¡± Seeing that Kennedy is still filming, she pulls Kennedy andes up to his ear, ¡°Is the cochlear imnt broken and you¡¯re deaf again and can¡¯t hear what I¡¯m saying?¡± ¡°I told you to stop filming, stop filming! Didn¡¯t you hear me?!¡± ¡°Two million two hundred and fifty thousand.¡± Kennedy raised the hammer again. Tatiana Stone squeezed a swing of Kennedy¡¯s hand, and had thought he wasn¡¯t going to raise it. In thest few seconds, he raised the sign again.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. Finally, before she could stop Kennedy, the moderator dropped the hammer, ¡°Okay, three million and five hundred thousand dors into the house! The winner of the final lot is our very own Kennedy¡¯s young master.¡± Tatiana Stone was furious, but she could only hold back her anger due to therge number of people present. Clenching her back teeth, she lowered her voice and said, ¡°You loser, you spent so much money on such a small brooch. Do you have so much money that you have no ce to spend it?¡± ¡°More than three million dors, I¡¯ve told you not to buy me these things, I don¡¯t want them. You loser!¡± What¡¯s wrong with this money, just a small brooch, she doesn¡¯t like this kind of thing, a few million dors on a brooch. If she lost it, she wouldn¡¯t even have a ce to cry. ¡°I have money, I¡¯m willing to give it to my wife to spend, do you still have a problem with it?¡± Kennedy nced at her. Tatiana Stone: ¡°You ¡­¡± What¡¯s with making it sound like she¡¯s not his wife? Isn¡¯t she his wife? Chapter 374: There are a Thousand Modes of Getting Along in Marriage The round of auctions ends and everyone takes a twenty minute break. Sophie Sabastian goes to greet Alicia, ¡°Alicia, what a coincidence, I didn¡¯t realize you were free toe here today.¡± ¡°Not a coincidence at all, I just knew you would be here and decided toe as well.¡± A smile appeared on Alicia¡¯s face as she looked at Sophie Sabastian, ¡°It¡¯s really been a long time since we¡¯ve seen each other, I didn¡¯t think we¡¯d be so busy now, obviously we both live in the same city and our homes aren¡¯t far from each other, but we don¡¯t have time to get together.¡± ¡°By the way, the red spots on your baby¡¯s butt, are there still more?¡± A smile also appeared on Sophie Sabastian¡¯s face, ¡°It¡¯s gone. It¡¯s really thanks to you, otherwise I would have panicked and had to take my child to the hospital.¡± The two of them usually had nothing to talk about but about their children, and this meeting was about their children again. Leonardo Cooper wanted to be nice ande out to have a world of two, but looking at this situation, it would be better to stay at home, at least he could find the baby as a topic of conversation to talk to Sophie Sabastian for a few moments. ¡°Let¡¯s sit here.¡± Issac Shaw looked to Leonardo Cooper, ¡°We can¡¯t get in the middle of them women talking about this.¡± Leonardo Cooper dropped into a seat. Sophie Sabastian was engrossed in conversation with Alicia, a lot of the time, about the baby, the nanny and Alicia had said the same thing, but she just trusted what Alicia said, and as long as Alicia said so the baby was fine, she felt at ease. The red spots on the baby¡¯s buttocks are the same ones that have been pickled out by using diapers, and now that the baby doesn¡¯t use diapers, the red spots have subsided. ¡°Our baby has been drooling extraordinarilytely, and up to now babbling only says mommy and daddy.¡± Alicia had a worried look on her face, ¡°I don¡¯t know if this is a developmental dy and a lower IQ. I read that smart kids talk early.¡± While they were having a very pleasant chat, a woman came up to Leonardo Cooper and took care of him and Issac Shaw. ¡°Hi Mr. Leonardo, President Shaw. how do you do, my name is Shirley.¡± Leonardo Cooper lifted his eyelids and looked at her and didn¡¯t say anything. Issac Shaw did return a polite, ¡°Hello. You look strange, I don¡¯t think we know each other.¡± ¡°Uh-huh. But who doesn¡¯t go from not knowing each other to knowing each other?¡± Shirley smiled daintily, ¡°Is it hard, ording to what you are saying now, that you don¡¯t want to talk to me because we don¡¯t know each other?¡± On the surface his words meant this, but being asked by her bluntly, he would always give others some face and would not say it too bluntly. ¡°I¡¯ve always admired Mr. Leonardo and President Shaw, so this trip to the privilege of being here for the banquet, I¡¯m really d to meet you.¡± Issac Shaw raised an eyebrow and sized her up, ¡°If you want to work together on business, you can talk to thepany we belong to some other time. If you want to talk about something else, I¡¯m sorry, but we¡¯re both family men.¡± And the family room was less than ten meters away from them, they were chatting like that, so maybe they could hear them. Hearing her say it was from out of town, that¡¯s why Issac Shaw had deliberately mentioned that they were family men. But Shirley didn¡¯t mind at all, she still had a petite smile on her face, ¡°Those who are married can also get divorced. These days, the divorce rate is high, and anyone who doesn¡¯t have a couple pairs of friends around who are divorced is out of sorts.¡± ¡°I like attractive men, and even more so, I like capable men, and where I am, there isn¡¯t a single man who can match me, or if there are any who can, they¡¯re all already married. So what can be done? There doesn¡¯t seem to be much else I can do except hit on married men.¡± That was some direct talk, and it did make them ufortable. Seeing that both Issac Shaw and Leonardo Cooper were silent, Shirley looked at them and thought for a moment and said, ¡°Before I came here, I looked at your wealth rankings, and Mr. Leonardo you¡¯re a bit more capable than President Shaw.¡± ¡°Mr. Leonardo, I am the only daughter of Vi Group, the heir of Vi Group, do you want to consider me?¡± Shirley¡¯s eyes fell on Leonardo Cooper¡¯s body, waiting for his answer. Leonardo Cooper¡¯s eyes were cold, and he just swept a faint nce at her, ¡°You should go find someone who wants to use marriage to talk about business as much as you do.¡± He dropped his words and was about to step towards Sophie Sabastian. Shirley, however, was one step ahead of him, she raised her face, her eyes were unbelievably proud, ¡°Mr. Leonardo, what do you mean, your marriage is not business, it¡¯s love? As far as I know, Sophie Sabastian, she was also born into a good family, if her family didn¡¯t have apany, Mr. Leonardo would you have chosen to marry her in the first ce?¡± ¡°Or is there really love between you two? I don¡¯t see it, you are so much older than Sophie Sabastian and it¡¯s not like you haven¡¯t had rumors with other women after your marriage. I¡¯ve been following all those gossips of yours, Ewenny and Sophie Sabastian have two such simr faces, didn¡¯t you choose Sophie Sabastian in the end because her family lineage is a bit more outstanding?¡± ¡°For people like us, who doesn¡¯t want a face, who doesn¡¯t want to find one that can match them?¡± ¡°Also, Sophie Sabastian has no love for you, Mr. Leonardo, I think. Rumor has it that her previous fianc¨¦ was your nephew, and she could have dated for a few years and immediately left and turned her head to be with you. Didn¡¯t she pick you because you were more capable than your nephew?¡± Leonardo Cooper frowned, impatience surfacing under his eyes, ¡°Do you want to get out of here on your own, or do you want security to carry you out?¡± ¡°Shirley ¡­ Ms. Shirley is it.¡± Issac Shaw could see that Leonardo Cooper was angry, so he tried to persuade her, ¡°You¡¯d better hurry up and leave on your own, you¡¯ll lose face if you¡¯re carried out like this.¡± Hearing them talking, Sophie Sabastian turned her face in Leonardo Cooper¡¯s direction and saw a very pretty looking woman in her thirties standing in front of him. She was wearing a ck and purple evening gown, enchanting and full of nobility. I don¡¯t know what they said, but by the look of Leonardo Cooper, he was angry. Sophie Sabastian stepped towards Leonardo Cooper and asked him in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Before Leonardo Cooper could say anything, Shirley spoke up and stole the conversation, ¡°I thought you and your husband weren¡¯tpatible, so I had a few words with him.¡± ¡°He seemed to be a little upset and told me that your marriage was because of love. But I don¡¯t think there is love between you. It¡¯s like you, you had a child with him, but you didn¡¯t get into hispany, and even fewer public appearances with him.¡± ¡°A woman who really loves her husband should be too little to call ten times a day and be glued to her husband at all times.¡± Sophie Sabastian listens to what she says and instead of getting angry, she finds something about Shirley to beughable. She looked at Shirley, ¡°I don¡¯t suppose you¡¯ve been married yet, this youngdy?¡± Shirley didn¡¯t know what she meant by asking that, ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve never been married, so what?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not surprising, when you¡¯re married you¡¯ll understand. There are a thousand ways to get along in a marriage, it¡¯s just that we choose to give each other enough space and trust. We both live the way the other is mostfortable with.¡± ¡°The kind you¡¯re talking about, the kind that calls ten times a day and sticks to her husband at all times, that kind doesn¡¯t all mean she loves his husband, it also means that she doesn¡¯t trust her husband, she¡¯s insecure, so she wants to supervise his husband in that way.¡± ¡°Do you understand after all I¡¯ve said?¡± After all she and Leonardo Cooper had been through, the mode of getting along had never been that of being sweet and mushy or doing something else to test each other¡¯s feelings for each other. After all, they had both experienced life and death, and they had to cherish their rtionship more than anyone else. Hearing her say this, Shirley was dumbfounded not being able to find words to retort, and after holding her tongue for a long time, she just said, ¡°You guys can just guarantee that you won¡¯t get divorced in your lifetime?¡± At that, Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t reply to her again, but just smiled at her, and then looked at Leonardo Cooper, ¡°Honey, I¡¯m tired and I want to go back.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Leonardo Cooper wrapped his arm around her waist and led her away. The auction, and all their stuff had been auctioned off, it was a little early to leave, but Kennedy wouldn¡¯t say anything, he was too upset with Tatiana Stone right now to care about anything else. Sophie Sabastian sat in the car, she turned her face and stared at Leonardo Cooper very formally for half a second, and asked, ¡°Hubby, you said that you have a cold face all day long, so scary, howe there are still women who dare to mess with you?¡± ¡°Scary? You think it¡¯s scary too?¡± Leonardo Cooper frowned his plump eyebrows and looked at her.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Sophie Sabastian replied without thinking, ¡°Of course, I didn¡¯t dare to talk to you because I thought you were scary. I even thought of avoiding you so that I wouldn¡¯t meet you.¡± Seeing the look on Leonardo Cooper¡¯s face, Sophie Sabastian narrowed her eyes and smiled, ¡°Can I tell you the truth? You won¡¯t be offended if I tell the truth, will you?¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯t act a little more intimidating with that face, I might have focused on your outside first in the first ce instead of your inside. And since you¡¯re so much older than me, I¡¯d definitely resent you for being old if I focused on your outside.¡± ¡°What¡¯s more, the fact that you¡¯re like this all day long also makes me feel at ease with you, not worrying about you having a woman outside, which is also an advantage.¡± Having said that, Sophie Sabastian came up to Leonardo Cooper and kissed him again. It was only a sloppy moment before she withdrew, but she had just withdrawn a centimeter when Leonardo Cooper¡¯srge palm sped the back of her head and kissed her on the lips, taking in all of her breath. After the kiss ended, Sophie Sabastian went limp in Leonardo Cooper¡¯s arms as he looked at the woman in his arms, his eyes watery and seductive. ¡°Honey, it¡¯s been a long time, since we¡¯ve made love.¡± He said the words, his voice already husky and uncharacteristically full of lust. From Sophie Sabastian after giving birth to the child, to now Leonardo Cooper did not touch her, before also considering her body problems,ter is because she breastfeeding the child, two or three hours to feed the child once again milk, the night simply even sleep can not sleep well, where he dared to touch her? Chapter 375 The best way is to have another one. Sophie Sabastian circled Leonardo Cooper¡¯s neck, her cheeks like ripe shrimp, ¡°Let¡¯s do it at home, I don¡¯t want to be in the car.¡± Despite being married for a long time, she was still easily shy, especially about doing such things. There were some asions and some positions that she still hadn¡¯t unlocked. ¡°But I can¡¯t wait.¡± Leonardo Cooper was overwhelmed with emotion and kissed her again. Sophie Sabastian was talking to him before she lost her mind, ¡°Then let¡¯s go to the hotel, to the hotel, there should be a hotel nearby ¡­¡± This party they hade to was in one of the best hotels in the city, it wasn¡¯t that far away, just a few steps down. Leonardo Cooper picked Sophie Sabastian up in a cross body and took her to the hotel to get a room. Because of this time of the day, everyone was still attending the party, so they didn¡¯t meet anyone along the way. Once the room was ready, Sophie Sabastian took the initiative to wrap her arms around Leonardo Cooper¡¯s neck and kissed him on the lips, not forgetting to reach out and unbutton the shirt he was wearing. ¡°I¡¯ll do it.¡± Leonardo Cooper saw that she had unbuttoned his shirt halfway, so he took her hand in his. Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t insist, she really didn¡¯t like unbuttoning shirts, so many buttons seemed to fight with her, the more she was anxious to unbutton, the more she couldn¡¯t. He himself to pick up the button, she reached out to pick up his pants belt, pulled half a day did not pull open, ¡°you this pants belt, not by here on the unlock?¡± ¡°It¡¯s press here, it¡¯s caught in the clothes.¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s eyes were heavy, his voice held a little helplessness. Sophie Sabastian was slightly embarrassed, it was rare for her to want to take the initiative, to make up for his time, to make him happy, but she couldn¡¯t even unbuckle her pants. It had probably been so long since she¡¯d done it that even unbuttoning her pants was a handful. Leonardo Cooper took it upon himself to take off all the clothes on his body, looked at Sophie Sabastian, who had already been stripped clean by him, and bullied his body to press down ¡­ At that moment, an iing call came inappropriately from the cell phone. At first, Leonardo Cooper ignored it, but when his cell phone stopped ringing, it was followed by Sophie Sabastian¡¯s cell phone, who put her hand against Leonardo Cooper¡¯s chest, ¡°Hubby, it should be a phone call from home, and it looks like it should be something urgent. be something urgent, you answer it.¡± Leonardo Cooper took the cell phone and put it to his ear to answer it, the servant¡¯s anxious voice came from the other end of the phone, ¡°Ma¡¯am, you can answer the phone too.¡± ¡°Did you get through? Get through to me!¡± Old Cooper took the phone from the maid. Leonardo Cooper frowned, ¡°Dad, is something wrong?¡± ¡°You and Sophie hurry back, your son has been crying and his face is turning purple. I¡¯ve asked the housekeeper to send the child to the hospital. You guys also hurry to the hospital, hurry!¡± Old Cooper anxiously urged. He was getting older, his body had problems in many ces, it was inconvenient to leave the house now, and his high blood pressure was maintained by medication, so even though he was anxious and worried about his grandson, he knew clearly that he would not be able to take care of his grandson by going there, and instead, he would add to the chaos. Leonardo Cooper heard that it was his son who had entered the hospital, and casually took the clothes he had just taken off and put them on, then asked about the situation, ¡°When I came home just now, I saw that the child was still fine. What happened to the child? Why would put the face will be purple?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure, youe back quickly and go to the hospital to see what¡¯s going on with this child.¡±Text ? 2024 N?velDrama.Org. ¡°Hubby, what¡¯s wrong? The child ¡­ ¡°Sophie Sabastian wanted to pursue the question, but saw that Leonardo Cooper was busy talking on the phone while getting dressed. She also did not pursue the question first, hurriedly climbed up and put on the clothes. Old Cooper on the other end of the phone was anxious, ¡°The baby hasn¡¯t stopped crying since Sophie went out with you. I asked the housekeeper to take his temperature and also asked the nanny if he had eaten anything bad. This child has neither a fever nor a bad stomach, he just doesn¡¯t know why, he has been crying nonstop.¡± ¡°I see his face, it¡¯s all purple, it¡¯s really scary to look at.¡± ¡°I know, which hospital is the child in now, we¡¯ll rush there now.¡± Leonardo Cooper had walked out of the hotel by the time he listened to the call. When he got into his car, he wasn¡¯tfortable answering the phone, and Sophie Sabastian, concerned about the child¡¯s condition, took his cell phone. Sophie Sabastian asked Old Cooper on the other end of the line, ¡°Dad, when did you realize the baby was turning purple? Why didn¡¯t you call us earlier?¡± ¡°It was only just now that I realized it. This kid cries whenever he doesn¡¯t see you at this time of day, and I didn¡¯t take it to heart. But he¡¯s been crying until now, and when I tried to go and coax him, I saw him turning purple.¡± Listening to Old Cooper say these words, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s anxious heart and lungs felt like they were being roasted on fire, anxious and ufortable. The child was still so young, if there was something, anywhere ufortable, he could not speak and could tell them. Thinking of this, Sophie Sabastian med herself again with difficulty, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault, I shouldn¡¯t have left the baby at home and gone out.¡± Leonardo Cooper clutched her hand andforted her, ¡°Silly girl, it¡¯s not your problem. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll be at the hospital in a few minutes.¡± Sophie Sabastian was anxious to see the baby, and in order to keep Leonardo Cooper distracted and able to drive properly, she didn¡¯t say another word. It was a ten minute drive to the hospital. After arriving at the hospital, Sophie Sabastian held the baby in her arms and looked at the housekeeper, ¡°Housekeeper, where¡¯s the doctor? Why are you just letting the child cry here?¡± ¡°Ma¡¯am, the little young master has just had a physical examination and the doctor said that the little young master is fine. The young master just cried too hard and couldn¡¯t breathe well, suffocating his face to the point of turning purple, as long as the young master stops crying and smoothes out his breath, he¡¯ll be fine.¡± Sophie Sabastian heard the housekeeper say this, her heart was put down, gently caressing the child¡¯s back, ¡°Baby, don¡¯t cry, mommy¡¯s here, mommy¡¯s holding ¡­¡± The doctor next to her came over, ¡°Mr. Leonardo, Mrs. Leonardo, you¡¯re here.¡± ¡°Young master is fine, you guys can take young master out of the hospital anytime.¡± After a pause, the doctor added with a smile, ¡°However, the young master¡¯s temper is also a bit too big, this is not happy, crying so much that he can cry his own face to theck of oxygen suffocating purple, and does not stop.¡± Grumpy, just a little bit too big. Leonardo Cooper cold face, took the child from Sophie Sabastian¡¯s arms, ¡°Let¡¯s go, take the child home.¡± Sophie Sabastian followed behind Leonardo Cooper and got into the car. The butler drove the car and both Leonardo Cooper and Sophie Sabastian sat in the back. Leonardo Cooper looked to the butler who was driving in front of him, ¡°Butler, drop us off somewhere else. You take the young master back.¡± ¡°Husband, the baby is already all cried out like this, if he keeps crying and cries andcks oxygen, it will be dangerous.¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s hand was pulling the baby¡¯s small hand, and she couldn¡¯t let go at all. Leonardo Cooper¡¯s face was cold and his voice was cold, ¡°You can¡¯t spoil him like that. Now he dares to use this way and threaten you to apany him.¡± ¡°Hubby, what are you talking about? The baby is not even a year old, what does he know?¡± Sophie Sabastian looked at the child who was crying in this state, her heart had long since softened, ¡°We should try not to separate from the baby in the future, we can¡¯t let him cry like this anymore, in case if he really can¡¯t breathe well and is in danger, I¡¯m really scared just thinking about it.¡± She felt that the baby was crying, and it was not on purpose, he just can be less than a year old child, he cried just because he was sad. But the words that were just said by Leonardo Cooper, it was the baby who was threatening them, in this way. As a parent, apanying the child is supposed to be the right thing to do, how can there be any such thing as a threat? ¡°Come on, mommy cuddle for a while.¡± Sophie Sabastian took the baby from Leonardo Cooper¡¯s arms. Leonardo Cooper frowned as he saw that the baby had stopped crying and Sophie Sabastian had a doting smile on her face. He knew that he could empathize with Sophie Sabastian because he had lost a child before and this one was hard to get, but even if he loved his child more than anything, he would not allow his child to grow up with such bad habits. Leonardo Cooper lowered his voice and spoke to Sophie Sabastian in a consultative tone, ¡°Sophie, he¡¯s a boy, let him learn to be independent early. You can¡¯t spoil him too much. Starting today, we¡¯ll live separately from him.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a bit too early to talk about letting the child be independent. When the baby reaches the age of five and we send him to kindergarten, he will naturally stop clinging to me so much. You can¡¯t suddenly say you want your child to be independent and then immediately ask me to live separately from my child, not giving me and the baby any adjustment period at all.¡± ¡°Besides, the baby has already cried his face off today, and you¡¯re asking me to just live separately from the baby, which I can¡¯t do. If he keeps continuing to cry ¡­ you as the baby¡¯s father, aren¡¯t you worried?¡± The more Sophie Sabastian spoke, the more decisive and non-negotiable in the slightest the tone in which she told him these words. Worried that Leonardo Cooper woulde on strong, Sophie Sabastian said, ¡°If you separate the baby, you¡¯re killing me, do you want both of us to live? If you can¡¯t stand the baby, we¡¯ll get a divorce and I¡¯ll take the baby.¡± She purposely said heavy words, just wanting to make himpromise, in her heart she didn¡¯t think of divorcing him. However, these words made Leonardo Cooper¡¯s heart tremble. He had just been asked by someone less than an hour ago if they would divorce in their lifetime, and he didn¡¯t expect her to open her mouth and mention divorce to him now. Not divorcing for the rest of his life was something he could do, but there was just no guarantee that she would ever mess with him about the divorce. After all, after having a child, he realized that his status with her was not as important as the child, and this time, because he wanted the child to sleep alone, he mentioned divorce, and the next time, there might be a conflict over the child again. ¡°Okay, we don¡¯t live apart from the baby.¡± Leonardo Cooper agreed after half a second of contemtion. In order to solve this temper of the child, he felt that there was still someone in the family to grab things from the child, so that the child meant that he was not the most important, and the best way to find someone to wear down this temper of the child, was to have another one. Later, Leonardo Cooper and Sophie Sabastian did have another daughter, and the one with the biggest temper in the family became a daughter again. Of course, this is an afterthought. Sophie Sabastian also changed her attitude towards her child, and was annoyed by her child¡¯s headache every day, and looked for Leonardo Cooper every day, hiding at his ce to find leisure. Chapter 376 Hubby, can we manage to live a lifetime without separating? Issac Shaw and Alicia, who were still at the banquet venue, continued to watch the charity auction. The host announced, ¡°The following set of lots I¡¯m going to introduce is donated by President Shaw and Mrs. Alicia, there are a total of two pieces, one is a painting by Mrs. Alicia, as we all know, Mrs. Alicia is a painter working at the Louvre, her current painting is three hundred thousand dors a square meter. ¡± ¡°The other one is a cooperative resource of the TV station, and if you shoot it, you can participate in a variety reality show produced by the TV station. I believe that this set of auctions, all the gentlemen and wives present, there must be a lot of people who are interested.¡± ¡°Okay, our starting bid, is five million dors!¡± Alicia¡¯s eyes curved in a happy smile as she looked around at the many people who had raised their cards. Whether people were interested in her work or the TV station¡¯s resources, she was happy. She knew that a lot of people were here for the TV station¡¯s resources, and there were a few who came today who were models, and a few who were stars. Those who brought a third party to the banquet, many of the third party is either a young model or a small star, as the boss of the worst taste, the least money, is the one who will choose the office romance, screwing the small secretary around. Those who would cheat and have money would choose models and stars. ¡°I bid six million dors!¡± This shout was shouted by Shirley. The normal raise is fifty thousand for raising the sign once, and the shout can jump around. Alicia looked at Shirley, then turned her face to look at Issac Shaw who was sitting beside her, ¡°President Shaw, can I interview you, the one called Shirley just now, also threw you an olive branch, how do you feel about her?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen a lot of women of her kind. But basically they all get married before they¡¯re thirty and wear out their tempers, so there¡¯s not much to feel.¡± Issac Shaw was good-natured and of excellent character, and Alicia just hadn¡¯t heard him bad-mouth anyone, say he didn¡¯t like anyone, or anything like that. A lot of the time, Alicia thought it was only right that he was a philosopher. She tried to distance herself from him in terms of her career, but in terms of her personal cultivation, she felt that she might not be able to reach his level in her life, and that she could not get used to people, most of all the ones who would destroy other people¡¯s families and mess with her friends. ¡°That Shirley, who said so many bad things about Sophie, it¡¯s obvious that it¡¯s not her temper that¡¯s the problem.¡± ¡°What would you say if she asked you about the things she just asked Leonardo Cooper?¡± After a pause, Alicia added slyly, ¡°I don¡¯t have a family history.¡± Issac Shaw sped the back of her head and kissed her on the forehead. Ergo, he met her eyes before speaking, ¡°I like talented ones, like you Mrs. Alicia.¡± Instantly Alicia¡¯s heart was warm, and full, so full it was about to overflow. She used to have low self-esteem and was most afraid of people mentioning her family history, so she wanted to work hard on her own, and now she is achieving and being recognized by people in this circle, but she still encounters quite a lot of situations where people would ask her about her family history. ¡°Honey, even though and have been married to you for almost two years now, I still feel like I¡¯m dreaming every day, thank you.¡± Alicia returned the kiss, just kissing him on the lips for a moment before pulling away. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Issac Shaw loved her enough to not give up on her and didn¡¯t mind all those shorings of her birth family, she wouldn¡¯t have been able to be with him. To know that with a family origin like hers, to be able to marry the likes of Issac Shaw is simply the kind of bubble drama put on TV, in real life, who would marry a woman with such a big gap between her and themselves? ¡°Let¡¯s also go back after our lot is auctioned, I miss my child.¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Suddenly, Alicia opened her mouth again and asked, ¡°Hubby, can we manage to live our whole lives without separating?¡± ¡°Uh-huh. Of course we can.¡± Issac Shaw didn¡¯t even think about it, and answered that off the cuff. He saw Alicia turn her face to look at him and he had a soft smile on his face, his eyes glistening, ¡°Do you want to hear me say the good stuff or do you want to hear me analyze it for you and why?¡± In this situation, of course Alicia wanted to hear the good news, but she was more curious, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve never fought in the two years we¡¯ve been married, we know each other¡¯s temperaments well enough and respect each other enough. You don¡¯t want me to be too tired to make a ne to the Louvre to see you, you will fly back early; I don¡¯t want you to go to work, but because I know you, I will still support you.¡± ¡°In the future, our life will be like what we have lived during these two years, no big waves, just years of peace, we treat each other gently and support each other to live with mutual understanding.¡± Alicia she was not into having any big waves in her life, she just liked her life as it was now. The way they are getting along as a couple, they will definitely go to the end. Alicia looked at Issac Shaw, ¡°So tomorrow, can you go to the station and fix some time off? I want you and the kids to stay by my side and work and live with me for a while. I¡¯m over there, I have an easy day job and quite a bit of time left over, so just think of it as a vacation trip for us to go there.¡± ¡°Hmm. Of course. Doing the math, in the two years we¡¯ve been married, the time we¡¯ve spent living together hasn¡¯t even been two months.¡± So they would both cherish the time together extraordinarily with each other, it was toote to cherish it, how could they argue and want a divorce? And they have known each other until now, long past the so-called unappreciated period. The host on the stage shouted excitedly, ¡°Okay, seven million eight hundred and fifty thousand! Seven hundred and eighty-five once, seven hundred and eighty-five twice! Seven hundred and eighty-five sold!¡± ¡°President Shaw, our lot is sold, it¡¯s that Shirley who took it, she¡¯s looking at you!¡± Alicia¡¯s heart was a little sour. She was also a woman, it was normal for her to be jealous when she saw a better than her coveting her husband. Issac Shaw smiled imploringly, ¡°I¡¯ve been looking at you, and you¡¯re the only one I can see in my eyes. Okay, let¡¯s go back.¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Alicia¡¯s cheeks burned as she listened to what he said, took his arm and followed him back. Driving, they arrived at the house. As soon as Issac Shaw and Alicia got home, they saw Tiana sitting in the living room of their house, ¡°Tiana, what are you doing here?¡± ¡°Call me sibling!¡± Tiana red at Alicia with dissatisfaction, then said with full of resentment, ¡°Issac Shaw, that son of a bitch, it¡¯s really too nasty, I don¡¯t want to go back, I¡¯m going to stay here with you guys this year at night!¡± ¡°¡­ That, sibling, you¡¯d better go back and stay. If you don¡¯t go home, what if your husband looks for you?¡± Alicia gently advised her. She didn¡¯t like having outsiders in the house overnight, it would make her ufortable. Tiana sat plopped down on the couch and ate a snack, totally treating this ce as her home as she ate while she talked back to Alicia, ¡°There¡¯s no way this man is going toe looking for me! If he wants toe to me, that¡¯s even better, just so Big Brother can teach him a lesson. He doesn¡¯t learn from big brother, who has never red at you, sister-inw.¡± ¡°Even more so, he has never said a single heavy word to you.¡± All of these people have different personalities, normal couples will always have some friction, as long as it¡¯s not excessive, it¡¯s not a problem. Tiana ate another piece of fruit, suddenly thought of something, said vaguely, ¡°Is it because big brother chased sister-inw first, so he cherishes sister-inw. I was the one who chased him, and he thinks I¡¯m worthless and doesn¡¯t take me seriously? That¡¯s why he is emboldened and not afraid of pissing me off?¡± Saying this, the more Tiana was thinking about it, the more she realized that was the truth. Between Issac Shaw and Alicia, it was Issac Shaw who liked Alicia first, and it was love at first sight, so he only wanted to be good to Alicia, so how could he be willing to say serious words to her? And Alicia used to have a timid personality. ¡°Let¡¯s go to our room and rest, don¡¯t worry about her.¡± Issac Shaw took Alicia to his room. The maid brought the child over, Alicia looked at the child yawning, ¡°Aldrich, you are so sleepy, why don¡¯t you go to bed?¡± ¡°Pluck ¡­ mama.¡± Aldrich happily called out to them. The maid smiled and spoke, ¡°The little young master is waiting for you guys toe back. He¡¯s been lying on the windowsill looking out since the moment you guys left the house, waiting for you guys to drive back.¡± Alicia¡¯s heart melted as she held Aldrich and took Aldrich back to the nursery, ¡°President Shaw, you go ahead and take a shower, I¡¯ll put the baby to bed and go back to my room in a little while.¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Issac Shaw went back to his room to take a shower. Since he was usually the one who spent more time with the baby, he wouldn¡¯t fight with Alicia whenever she came back to put the baby to bed. Alicia carried Aldrich back to the baby¡¯s room, and it was just a matter of five minutes of tucking the baby in before he fell asleep. By the time she got out of the nursery and into the bathroom to shower, she heard the sound of arguing outside, and by the sound of it, it was Issac Shaw arguing with Tiana. ¡°Why are they arguing so much?¡± Alicia goes out in her bathrobe to see what¡¯s going on, but as soon as shees out, she sees Issac Shaw carrying Aldrich back to his room, covering his ears with his hands. Alicia, also worried about Aldrich being woken up, tightens her brow, ¡°This Tiana, as soon as she fights with your brother, shees to our ce?¡± Their ce always turns into a ce where they fight, and when they do, it affects their sleep, and it¡¯s this time of the day. ¡°It seems like we were right to go out of the country for a while.¡± Issac Shaw sighed slowly. Outside the door Tiana is knocking on the door, shouting, ¡°Big brother! Big brothere out, look at this man, help me out, he¡¯s bullying me again! Big brother!¡± ¡°You line up! I¡¯m telling you, if you don¡¯te back with me, I don¡¯t care about you, you can stay here again!¡± Hearing their conversation like this, Alicia pushed Issac Shaw, ¡°President Shaw, it¡¯s hard for you, I want to go to bed early.¡±Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Alicia watched Issac Shaw go out of the room, sheid down next to Aldrich and covered the child¡¯s ears, sleeping with him. When she encountered this kind of quarrel, she was all used to it, even if she was tired of it, she was not good enough to go directly to kick them out, after all, when it came to quarrelling, it was still Tiana who was better. Moreover, she was still concerned about the child and just wanted to put things to rest. Chapter 377 He was just stating the facts, but it sounded like moving words of love to her. The auction ended and the staff handed the various lots into the hands of the winners. ¡°Kennedy¡¯s young master, this is the brooch you auctioned.¡± The staff handed the lot, to Kennedy. Once Kennedy took the brooch, she handed it to Tatiana Stone, ¡°This is a beautiful brooch, I thought you didn¡¯t have a brooch?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want one if I don¡¯t have one!¡± Tatiana Stone looked at this brooch is really not happy, so much money, just buy this one brooch, and this brooch she usually do not bring, she this life do not know can bring a few times. Seeing that Tatiana Stone didn¡¯t reach out to pick it up, Kennedy directly gave the brooch casually to a woman who passed by him, ¡°This brooch is for you.¡± He was just gambling, since Tatiana Stone didn¡¯t want it, he would give it to throw to someone else. ¡°¡­ for me?!¡± Shirley had a surprised smile on her face. This brooch price, she also just now also noticed. She reached out and took the brooch in Kennedy¡¯s hand, ¡°Kennedy¡¯s young master, you gave me the brooch, how can I thank you?¡± Seeing that look on Shirley¡¯s face made Tatiana Stone so angry she wanted to strike. ¡°No need to thank you, just take it if you like it.¡± Kennedy just simply wanted to give something to someone else, just to be angry at Tatiana Stone. ¡°Like it, like it, of course I like it. There¡¯s no woman who doesn¡¯t like jewelry.¡± Hearing Shirley say this, Kennedy turned her gaze to the body of Tatiana Stone who was standing on the side. Who said there is no such thing as not liking jewelry, his wife is an oddball, he thought his wife would like it and be happy, but he didn¡¯t expect that he spent money to try to make her happy, and in return, he was looking for a scolding. Tatiana Stone took the brooch from Shirley¡¯s hand, ¡°Pay up, two million two hundred and fifty thousand dors to sell you.¡± ¡°¡­ ah?¡± Shirley looked at Tatiana Stone in surprise. She then looked at Kennedy, who pondered for a moment and spoke, ¡°I bought it for two hundred and twenty-five, do you want to buy it, thisdy?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you just say you were giving it to me?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t make a decision. Just pretend I didn¡¯t say that, now my wife is talking about selling, if you like it, buy it.¡± Kennedy shed a smile and sounded like a salesman. He figured selling this would take the edge off his wife, right? He didn¡¯t want her fighting with him so much all the time either. Shirley¡¯s face went green and white for a moment, finally settling on green as she gave Kennedy a hard gouge, ¡°What a psycho!¡± With those words, she leaves with her head held high. Tatiana Stone looked at the brooch in her hand and handed it back to Kennedy, ¡°I don¡¯t care what you try, you have to sell this brooch!¡± ¡°Good, good, good. Honey, I¡¯ll find a buyer and sell it, so don¡¯t be mad at me, honey.¡± Kennedy still lowered his head and apologized to her. The two of them, whenever they fought and got upset, he was the one who bowed his head and apologized. Tatiana Stone stared at the brooch in Kennedy¡¯s hand, not knowing how, her heart became more and more annoyed, ¡°You in the future, don¡¯t spend money like this. In case your business ¡­ situation is not good, and you are so used to spending money, there is not even a little deposit in your hand.¡± In fact, she is worried about, or he did business,e money is not clean, the ident is only afraid of sooner orter. She also has feelings for him, but also think can live with him for the rest of his life, but also think like others, give birth to one or two children, in the home to raise children, a few families live a happy life. But Tatiana Stone knew clearly what kind of business Kennedy was doing, and she didn¡¯t even dare to go to the luxury of having children and going to that kind of peaceful and happy life. ¡°So, you¡¯re afraid that I don¡¯t have any money.¡± Kennedy wrapped Tatiana Stone in his arms and smiled as he spoke to her, ¡°You won¡¯t be able to use all of my money in your lifetime. I was thinking of buying you a brooch because I saw you didn¡¯t have one.¡± ¡°Look you are married to me, I can¡¯t let you live as shabby as before. I don¡¯t have an old man at the top and a young man at the bottom, and I only have you as a wife. If I don¡¯t give you my money to spend, I don¡¯t have anywhere to spend it. I¡¯ll work harder to earn money in the future, you just spend it.¡± Held in his arms, Tatiana Stone listened to his heartbeat, he was just stating the facts, but it sounded like moving love words to her. She didn¡¯t think she was that materialistic and didn¡¯t need to spend a lot of money, all she wanted was to live like a normal person and couldn¡¯t be afraid that something would happen to her husband. Kennedy looked at the brooch in his hand, then looked down at Tatiana Stone in his arms, ¡°Wife, you can have this brooch. I think this brooch looks best when worn only by you.¡± ¡°Honey, here, let me help you put it on.¡± Kennedy put the brooch, towards Tatiana Stone¡¯s chest. Tatiana Stone didn¡¯t refuse, she thought that she would wear it for today, and wait for the next time there was a suitable opportunity, she would take it to the auction, or see if she could resell it to someone else. Kennedy helped her put on the brooch and lifted her jaw with her finger, ¡°Honey,e give me a smile.¡± ¡°Stop it.¡± Tatiana Stone batted his hand down. She met his eyes, ¡°Go see what else you need to take care of while I go back to the car and wait for you.¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± With those words, she turned to leave. She took the brooch off and put it away in a box before closing her eyes to rest for a while. As she was resting, the cell phone she was carrying called, Tatiana Stone took it out and nced at the caller ID, it was Tishon calling. Tatiana Stone put the phone to her ear and answered it, ¡°Hello Tishon.¡± Tishon¡¯s voice came on the other end of the line, ¡°Tatiana, are you busy right now?¡± ¡°Nope. Did you want to see me about something?¡± ¡°Uhm. I¡¯m going back to my country in a couple days, and I wanted to ask you what would be a good gift to buy for a small child. I don¡¯t have any experience in this area either, and I¡¯m afraid that if I choose a gift for my child, he won¡¯t like it.¡± The gift that Tishon wanted to give was to Sophie Sabastian¡¯s child, Tatiana Stone¡¯s face showed her aunt-like doting smile when she thought of that child, ¡°Your nephew has grown into a little chubby mound, so big, I haven¡¯t seen him love to y with any toys, but he likes to eat quite a lot. ¡± ¡°He likes to eat chocte. I saw him a few times, Sophie sister to chat with me, do not pay attention to him, he made a fuss. The maid of the house gives him a piece of chocte and he is quiet for a while.¡± Tishon on the other end of the line asked solicitously, ¡°So I buy chocte?¡± Tatiana Stone thought for a moment, ¡°Better not buy chocte. He¡¯s too young to have all his teeth and Sister Sophie controls his sweet tooth. If I were buying something for a child, I¡¯d buy him clothes. The boy is growing up cute, put him in some cute clothes, he will be adorable.¡± Women love to dress up little kids, and some of them treat their kids as if they were adorable pets, so they like to see them wearing cute clothes. ¡°Okay, but, I don¡¯t know how tall the child is now, what kind of clothes are appropriate, I haven¡¯t bought clothes for the child yet.¡± ¡°Then when you return to China, I will apany you to buy it for your child.¡± Kennedy, who came back, looked at Tatiana Stone on the phone, smiling so happily, he walked up and asked, ¡°Who are you talking to on the phone, so happy.¡± Immediately, Tatiana Stone put on a stern face and said to the person on the other end of the phone, ¡°I¡¯m hanging up now.¡± Seeing Tatiana Stone¡¯s sudden change of face, Kennedy smiled and coaxed her, ¡°Still angry? Honey, isn¡¯t it just a brooch? Do you want to be so angry with your husband all the time and make your husband¡¯s heart feel bad?¡± Kennedy was very good at talking, he always said a few words and was able to coax Tatiana Stone out of her anger, and even couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud at times. Just like now, he was like this, and like a Erha rubbing up against her, tickling her, and she couldn¡¯t help but be on the verge ofughing. Tatiana Stone stifled herughter and coldly grimaced, ¡°The matter of the brooch, it¡¯s not over yet, when will you talk to me again when you¡¯ve sold the brooch.¡± ¡°Honey, you were smiling like that just now, why the cold face once I came back?¡± Kennedy is also curious and takes her cell phone, ¡°Who were you on the phone with just now?¡± Seeing Kennedy take her phone, she reaches for it to get it back. Kennedy knew the code to her phone and unlocked it, seeing the caller ID inside, ¡°Tishon!¡± Tishon, a man Kennedy is not unaware of, frequently contacts his wife, each time saying he¡¯s asking about his sister, Sophie Sabastian. Why doesn¡¯t he just call his sister if he wants to know how she¡¯s doing? Instead, he always called his wife. With his knowledge of men, Tishon must be coveting his wife, and his wife is odd and stupid, he was so hard to get her by tricking and cheating, which he didn¡¯t keep an eye on, it¡¯s not guaranteed that he¡¯ll be cheated by another man, and he was clogged up when he looked at his wife and thought about the way sheughed just now. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Tatiana Stone watched as Kennedy operated her cell phone. Kennedy taps the screen and returns to her, ¡°cking him out.¡± ¡°Why are you cking out? Don¡¯t you press my phone!¡± Tatiana Stone goes to grab the phone out of his hand, only he¡¯s standing outside the car and she¡¯s inside, so it¡¯s no good grabbing it. It was only when Kennedy had cked out Tishon that the phone was back in her hand.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. ¡°You¡¯re really out of line, Kennedy!!! what gives you the right to ckball my friend?!¡± Tatiana Stone maneuvered the phone, trying to pull the person back. Kennedy stared at her with a grim gaze, ¡°Just because I¡¯m your husband, driving away the opposite sex that covets you from your side, I have to do it. Honey, he¡¯s upsetting me, if you pull him back and answer his calls again, I¡¯ll tell you what, I¡¯ll get someone to cripple him right away.¡± ¡°Tishon is just my friend, he¡¯s Sister Sophie¡¯s brother, and you and President Cooper are friends again. We are all good friends who know each other, why do you think of beating up people when you can¡¯t move? You¡¯ve got the bad habits of a bandit in your bones!¡± After arguing with Kennedy, Tatiana Stone closed her eyes and pretended to sleep, she didn¡¯t bother with him. He was the one who was so uptight about her, thinking that anyone would look at her. If she was going to be so popr, then why did her old boyfriend still cheat on her and dump her? Kennedy was really enraged by her words, he got in the car, got in front of her and bit her cheek, ¡°You¡¯re fighting with your closest husband for another man, you¡¯re really tired of living, I don¡¯t think you know how high the sky is if I don¡¯t clean you up today.¡± Chapter 378 Nathanael Lora …… Why, why are you doing this to me? The banquet was still wrapping up, some businessmen were still climbing into conversation with each other, and some of the things that they hadn¡¯t finished talking about because of the auction were still being talked about. At this time, Larissa¡¯s dad was theorizing with one of the old bosses, ¡°Mr. Loup, you¡¯ve already promised me everything, aren¡¯t you too much without a bit of credit if you¡¯re going back on your word like this?¡± ¡°Credit?¡± Mr. Loup sneered, followed by a look at Larissa¡¯s dad from top to bottom with a tempered gaze. ¡°I say to you, don¡¯t use those two words on me. It might work better if you moved on to something else, and besides, I was just drunk and talking out of my ass, I didn¡¯t sign a contract with you guys.¡± Larissa¡¯s dad¡¯s face reddened with anger at him and he red angrily, ¡°You ¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you you. We¡¯re all people of status and position, it¡¯s too degrading for you. You are also a businessman, and you also know clearly that our interests are important before businessmen. When I first wanted to cooperate with you, it was also because I valued that you have such a son-inw as Nathanael Lora, and thought that if you do business, it¡¯s impossible not to make a profit, and based on your son-inw¡¯s status in the city, we should all give a face.¡± ¡°But now that I¡¯vee to this banquet, I realize that I thought wrong. The rtionship between your daughter and Nathanael Lora doesn¡¯t seem to be very good, and Nathanael Lora is bringing other women, to this kind of asion. Since Nathanael Lora and your daughter don¡¯t have a good rtionship, he definitely won¡¯t take care of your business because of your daughter.¡± ¡°Besides, I was just casually talking to people about you before, and your son-inw didn¡¯t help you once.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t get on my nerves either, we¡¯ll always have to meet in the future.¡± After Mr. Loup finished those words, he turned around and held up his abdomen, and was about to stride away with great pomp and circumstance. Just as he turned around, his figure froze, and he looked at the person in front of him in surprise, ¡°President Nathanael ¡­¡± He couldn¡¯t say that he was weak, although he didn¡¯t say anything bad about Nathanael Lora just now, but looking at Nathanael Lora this face, he felt afraid. For a good half a minute, he stammered again and asked, ¡°President Nathanael ¡­ how long have you been here?¡±Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. ¡°Mr. Loup, what you should want to ask is how much I heard.¡± Nathanael Lora slowly lifted her lips, extremely slow and methodical, her narrow danfeng eyes slightly half narrowed, seemingly smiling. Mr. Loup vainly afraid and buried his head a little lower again, ¡°Eh ¡­ yes. You ¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Loup, don¡¯t be afraid. I heard everything you just said, but what you said is just the truth, there is nothing to be afraid of. I¡¯m here and haven¡¯t gone away, and it¡¯s only to have a word with you, Mr. Loup.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that my wife has no weight with me, it¡¯s that Mr. Loup you don¡¯t know that my wife and this Mr. Elbert, have gone to the Civil Affairs Bureau to disassociate themselves. So this Mr. Elbert has nothing to do with my wife, much less with me. I¡¯m telling you this because I don¡¯t want any more like you, who are looking at me, The Lora family, Nathanael Lora, to work with this Mr. Elbert.¡± A statement whose tone was light, as if it were a simple narration, yet had the force of a knockout punch. The words were spoken so bluntly, the surrounding old bosses who were passing by, heard these words from Nathanael Lora, they were remorseful, ¡°No wonder, no wonder President Nathanael didn¡¯t help Mr. Elbert. some time ago, I cooperated with The Elbert family, I really lost a lot of money. ¡± ¡°This Elbert¡¯spany is like the grasshopper in the fall, there is no prospect of development, and it probably won¡¯tst long. These first few years are still good, these days, have to give up the industry, with others to start up what it biotechnology, to now is really lost a lot!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ll go back and remind my friends that they can¡¯t work with Mr. Elbert anymore.¡± Mr. Loup also nodded his head and responded, ¡°I know, thank you President Nathanael for your reminder. It¡¯s gettingte, I still have things to do, so I¡¯ll leave first.¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Only after hearing Nathanael Lora¡¯s response did Mr. Loup let out a sigh of relief and hurriedly left with quick steps, as if he was fleeing. Mr. Loup was also afraid of Nathanael Lora, after all, Nathanael Lora is a smiling tiger in the shopping mall, in fact, the wrist is poisonous. Watching everyone, one by one, talking about him, walking away. Elbert wanted to say a few words for himself, didn¡¯t have that chance, he caught up with Nathanael Lora who turned to leave, ¡°Nathanael Lora ¡­ why, why did you do this to me?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know better than to ask?¡± Nathanael Lora threw the question back at him. Elbert shuddered, his back bending momentarily, ¡°Even if I broke off my paternity with Larissa, but after all, I gave birth to her and raised her. I don¡¯t ask you to help me in my career, but you can¡¯t fall on your sword like this. For you to be ¡­ like this is tantamount to pushing me to my death!¡± ¡°I¡¯m just telling a few words of truth, you¡¯re really good at putting abel on me.¡± Suddenly, a smile tugged at the corner of Nathanael Lora¡¯s mouth, ¡°Compared to what you did to Larissa, this is really nothing for me. Think about what you¡¯ve done to Larissa, she¡¯s only strong enough not to be driven mad by you.¡± Elbert had been pushing Larissa for a little share. After all these years of not caring or asking questions of Larissa, Larissa didn¡¯t care and put up money to help him. If it weren¡¯t for him, where would Larissa be so short of money that she¡¯d go to bars, escorting people for money? Where would she have gotten into another scandal? Where would he have done that to her? Lately he¡¯s been thinking about all the shit he used to do to Larissa. Always wondering if Larissa was punishing him by being indifferent to him now. ¡°I ¡­¡± Elbert saw Nathanael Lora stride away, momentarily bewildered and in an endless panic. After all was said and done, all he had done was want to keep their family business with thest name of The Elbert family and didn¡¯t want thepany to be destroyed in his hands. What he did to Larissa, he was just angry that she was a traitor. Now that he and Larissa have severed their rtionship, Nathanael Lora¡¯s words just now are undoubtedly telling everyone not to work with hispany anymore. So, in the end, he still can¡¯t keep hispany, and The Elbert family¡¯s business is still going to be destroyed in his hands. Zafirah, who followed Nathanael Lora out of the banquet hall, couldn¡¯t bear to look at Elbert twice more. She hadn¡¯t said anything just now, but now she couldn¡¯t help but sigh, ¡±s, he is also so old. When I look at him like this, I¡¯m really worried that one day, my father will also be so fragile because of business matters. But he¡¯s really strange too, why would he want to cut ties with his daughter?¡± ¡°Brother Nathanael ¡­¡± Zafirah realized that she shouldn¡¯t have said those words and spoke again in a hurry, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry Brother Nathanael, I won¡¯t ask if you don¡¯t want to answer.¡± Nathanael Lora¡¯s wrinkled brow made her me herself, ¡°You have been sick for so long, it¡¯s not easy for you to recover physically. As promised, I apanied you to this banquet to give you a break. It looks like you¡¯re not in a good mood here, Brother Nathanael, and you¡¯ve gotten a bellyful of upset.¡± ¡°It¡¯s my fault, I shouldn¡¯t be curious and talkative and ask what I shouldn¡¯t.¡± She bowed her head like a child who knew she had made a mistake. She had only just gotten out of college and had been well protected by her family, so she was more innocent than normal people. She couldn¡¯t hide any emotions like that, so Nathanael Lora liked to spend time with her, treating her like a little sister. ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Nathanael Lora reached up and rubbed the top of her hair, following up with, ¡°I can tell you anything you want to be curious about.¡± During the time he had been sick, Zafirah had visited him every day to talk to him and relieve his boredom, he now thought of Zafirah as someone to talk to as well, and he saw the smile return to Zafirah¡¯s face, following it up with, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when you¡¯re done, when you¡¯ve finished, what you promised me.¡± The family Old Lora was really in a rage and thought of urging Zafirah and Nathanael Lora to get married. Nathanael Lora didn¡¯t have the heart to deal with his grandpa, so the matter, was left to Zafirah. to help stall and also not let the Old Lora give up on finding her as his daughter-inw, after all if he gave up on Zafirah, the Old Lora would surely go on to mull over some other candidate, and that¡¯s when the matter would getplicated again. ¡°Oh, okay. brother Nathanael, I suddenly have a slight stomach ache and want to go to the toilet.¡± Zafirah covered her stomach, finished and rushed off. Nathanael Lora looked at her back, when his cell phone rang, he nced at the caller ID, it was Phoebe calling. He put the phone to his ear and answered it, ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°President Nathanael, the party should be breaking up by now, right?¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± ¡°I have something temporary here, I can¡¯t go to the banquet venue to pick up Sister Larissa, please President Nathanael, you can pick up Sister Larissa back by the way.¡± Phoebe on the other end of the phone said with a smile. It wasn¡¯t that she had a temporary problem at all, it was just that she was resourceful and deliberately wanted to create an opportunity for Larissa and Nathanael Lora to be alone with the two of them. She¡¯d also made sure that Nathanael Lora was at the party, or she wouldn¡¯t have said what she did. Phoebe¡¯s tone was extraordinarily ambiguous, ¡±I think you, President Nathanael, would be more than willing to do me this favor. Just please exin to Sister Larissa for me, I have something temporary to do, so that she must not deduct my sry ah!¡± Without waiting for Nathanael Lora to speak, Phoebe continued, ¡°President Nathanael, I won¡¯t talk to you anymore, I¡¯m going to get busy.¡± Phoebe knew that Larissa was already a frequent hospital resident in order to take care of Cleo, she didn¡¯t know that Larissa had refused to go home in order to do so, and Nathanael Lora hadn¡¯t gone to the hospital to look for Larissa againtely. She, an outsider, could feel that the air pressure between them was so low that one couldn¡¯t tell how depressing it was. ¡°By the way, President Nathanael, Sister Larissa, she presses the days, her regr vacation is going to visit, these days President Nathanael you watch her a little bit, the first day of her days to arrive, there will be little spirit, these days don¡¯t let her be too tired.¡± Before hanging up the phone, Phoebe gave another advice. Admittedly, Phoebe was a good assistant and was very sweet. She was the one who took care of Larissa before, and with Larissa¡¯s strong nature, Nathanael Lora hadn¡¯t even noticed the symptoms that would appear on the days of Larissa¡¯s period. Nathanael Lora responded, ¡°Uh-huh. I know.¡± Chapter 379 Just so you know, Dr. Cleo and I are getting married soon. The party went on until it was over, and Larissa was thest to leave. The whole party, she watched Nathanael Lora didn¡¯t even have the courage to walk up and talk to him. She wondered if he was really angry and annoyed with her and just decided to marry another woman. But wasn¡¯t it shameless of her to ask such a thing? She should have apologized to him first, along with Old Lora and Nathanael¡¯s mother. ¡°President Nathanael, why haven¡¯t you left yet?¡± ¡°I¡¯m waiting for someone.¡± A familiar speaking voice was heard in her ears, Larissa turned her face to look over, it was Nathanael Lora. he was waiting for someone, was he waiting for her? Larissa steps over and sees Nathanael Lora watching her as well. He seemed to have lost a lot of weight and looked a little tired, she remembered that Nathanael¡¯s mother had called her and told her that he was sick. The two looked at each other without words, and it was as if their surroundings were stilled. She brewed for a good half a second before she spoke, ¡°Your body ¡­¡± At that moment, a cell phone call came in on Larissa, and she stopped talking and looked down as she pulled her cell phone out of her bag and put it to her ear to answer it. ¡°I¡¯ll be right back.¡± The call was from Cecelia, and Larissa could guess that Cecelia was calling her to urge her to go back, so she answered back. Hanging up and putting her cell phone away, Larissa looked at Nathanael Lora and thought about speaking again when she did. A person came over not far away. ¡°Brother Nathanael, well, let¡¯s go. I¡¯m so sorry I had to go to the bathroom at this time of the day and make you wait for me here.¡± Zafirah takes Nathanael Lora¡¯s arm, all smiles and a sappy, soft tone. Nathanael Lora withdrew her eyes to look at her and responded, ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Larissa watched the two of them leave from in front of her, gazing at their backs for half a second. After walking outside the hotel and getting into the car, Zafirah only looked over at Nathanael Lora a few times about to open her mouth, and said, lustfully, ¡°Brother Nathanael, she, it looks as if she has something to say to you.¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you always wanted to see her?¡± ¡°She seems busy.¡± Nathanael Lora looked inside the rearview mirror at Larissa, who was already in the car as well. He thought it would be better to give her some more time, he would see her again when she wasn¡¯t so busy and could spare some time to see him. Larissa rushed back, first went to Cleo¡¯s home, picked up Cleo back to the hospital. Cleo wanted to go home to see, have dinner with the family, also in the hospital to stay tired, so let Cecelia take him home to stay for half a day. Cecelia still had some work stuff to take care of and couldn¡¯t get away to take Cleo back to the hospital, so she called Larissa to help pick him up. Cleo talked after Larissa who was pushing the wheelchair behind him, ¡°You went to the party today, did it go well?¡± ¡°Uh-huh. It went pretty well.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really troublesome for you, you¡¯re already tired after attending the banquet sote, and I still have to ask you to pick me up.¡± Cleo had just observed the tired look on Larissa¡¯s face while riding in the car, it was just that on the way, he wanted to open his mouth to talk to her, but he was afraid that she was in a bad state and was too distracted to drive properly. A small smile appeared on Larissa¡¯s face, ¡°You¡¯re too kind to say that. I¡¯m supposed to be taking care of you, and it¡¯s only right that I pick you up, there¡¯s no such thing as trouble or no trouble.¡± After she got back from the party, her mind was racing with what Kennedy had told her, and watching Nathanael Lora and Zafirah in that intimate manner. Always a bit out of it, Cleo spoke to her and she responded with slow reactions. At that moment a few nurses were heard talking in her ears: Nurse a, ¡°Howe our Dr. Cleo is so miserable, losing his leg at such a young age. He used to be the man of the hour in our hospital, a bunch of little nurses liked him, even some patients who came to see him, because they wanted to look at Dr. Cleo twice more, and those who weren¡¯t sick and pretended to be sick all stayed in the hospital.¡± Nurse b sighed. ¡°That¡¯s right, who says otherwise. Now that I¡¯ve given my leg away, I don¡¯t know if my body will ever be healthy again. Most importantly, I still don¡¯t know if my fertility has been affected, I still don¡¯t know if I can still have that.¡± Nurse Cughed yfully, ¡°You¡¯re really funny, you¡¯re still worried about Dr. Cleo¡¯s fertility, as he is now, which girl is still willing to marry him? Even if he is fertile, so what? Who would be willing to help him give birth to a child? Without a leg, he won¡¯t even be able to take care of himself, so if he marries Dr. Cleo, he¡¯ll be taking care of a cripple for the rest of his life, what woman would want to marry him?¡± Larissa looked at Cleo sitting in his wheelchair, he even froze, she wanted to open her mouth to say something, or maybe she hurriedly pushed his wheelchair, quickly take him away, not to listen to them talking about this. But Cleo had already heard it, and would it hurt his pride even more if she took him away like that? Thinking for a moment, Larissa pushed Cleo¡¯s wheelchair and took a step in the direction of the nurses. ¡°Dr. Cleo!¡± Nurse A, who saw Cleo first with her sharp eyes, shouted loudly, signaling the two beside her who were still gushing. The two nurses were also startled and shouted sheepishly, ¡°Dr. Cleo.¡± Nurse A purposely said more in order to cover up their faintheartedness, ¡°Dr. Cleo, why are you sote, justing back? I ¡­¡± Larissa¡¯s eyes sternly swept at them, ¡°Just to let you know, Dr. Cleo and I are getting married soon.¡± With those words, she pushed Cleo, who was sitting in a wheelchair, away. Several of the nurses also gasped, and when they slowed down, they were shocked again, ¡°What did she say? She¡¯s going to marry Dr. Cleo? Is she out of her mind? Who doesn¡¯t know that she, Larissa, and Nathanael Lora are already married? We all just watched Larissa arrive at our hospital and went to go over her news?¡± ¡°Exactly. Is Larissa divorced from Nathanael Lora?¡± Nurse b asked curiously.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Nurse c thought of something and looked at Larissa in disbelief, ¡°No way? In order to repay Dr. Cleo for saving her life, movie queen Larissa divorced Nathanael Lora, the young master of Nathanael, and remarried Dr. Cleo? This is definitely the most explosive news of the year!¡± ¡°¡­¡± Larissa pushed Cleo back to the hospital room, she reached out to support Cleo, seeing Cleo not moving, she called out, ¡°Cleo ¡­¡± His face is still hard to see, the eyes under his eyes be gray, just like the time when he just knew that he couldn¡¯t move his legs, looking at Cleo like this, Larissa is heartbroken and anxious. ¡°Cleo, you don¡¯t listen to the words they say ¡­ ¡± she didn¡¯t know how to persuade Cleo. Sometimes, some people¡¯s hearts are not bad, they just have a broken mouth and their words can kill, those people don¡¯t know. She had spent so many years in the entertainment industry, faced so manyizens, and heard all kinds of vicious curses, she would have a greater mental capacity than the average person to listen to those words. After thinking for a long time, Larissa was able to organize hernguage and said, ¡±The things they said, none of them are true, Cleo, you shouldn¡¯t take it to heart. Your body will get better, you can also stand up and walk freely like a normal person, I am also willing to marry you.¡± ¡°Cleo, it¡¯s not worth it to be sad and upset over what they say. It¡¯s hard for you to be sad and upset, it¡¯s hard for you, it¡¯s hard for those of us who care about you.¡± After she finished those words, it was a long time before Cleo spoke up, ¡°Larissa, you don¡¯t have to say those words tofort me, what kind of person I am, I know myself.¡± ¡°I¡¯m notforting you, I¡¯m telling the truth.¡± After saying that, she added, ¡°I¡¯m really telling the truth, I¡¯ll marry you, I really will.¡± Regarding what Cecelia had told her earlier, she had been avoiding thinking about it, avoiding giving an answer. Situations like today had forced her to think about it seriously. Cleo needed her right now, and Nathanael Lora, the girl he was following around today was nice, and she could tell that girl liked him too. ¡°Larissa, I¡¯m d enough that you¡¯re willing to say those words tofort me.¡± Cleo pulled a far-fetched smile from her face. He didn¡¯t take her words seriously, and he didn¡¯t want her to worry about him. Seeing Cleo about to get up, Larissa reached out to help Cleo, ¡°Here, I¡¯ll hold you. ¡± ¡°No, I want to try by myself.¡± Cleo waved away Larissa¡¯s hand. All he could think about at this moment was that those nurses had just called him ¡®crippled¡¯! He may not have a leg, but he wasn¡¯t a cripple, and he wanted to prove that he wasn¡¯t. Larissa watched as Cleo insisted on trying it herself, so she could only watch from the sidelines. She watched as sweat oozed from Cleo¡¯s forehead for a good half a second before he strained to get out of the wheelchair, stood on one leg, hopped up a bit, sat on the bed, andid back down. Larissa was happy for him that he could stand on one leg and get up from the wheelchair and make it to the bed on his own. Larissa had a smile on her face, ¡°Wait here for a moment, I¡¯ll go get you some water so you can wash up.¡± ¡°It¡¯s better if I go into the bathroom and wash myself.¡± Cleo got up from the bed again, he seemed to feel a bit of a struggle still, still he reached for the crutches that were sitting beside the bed. In the past, when he had washed up every day, Larissa had been the one to fetch the water and bring it to him. When he wanted to take a shower, it was Larissa who would help him into the bathroom, get him a bench, and put the crutches in the bathroom while she waited outside for him toe out. Cleo was fine with going to the bathroom on his own, and showering in the bathroom on his own, so Larissa didn¡¯t stop Cleo when she watched him try to wash up in the bathroom on his own. Larissa stood in the doorway of the bathroom and watched as Cleo stood in front of the sink and washed his face. Her voice was light as she said, ¡°Cleo, I came here to take care of you, so don¡¯t be afraid to trouble me with just that much hard work.¡± Standing on one leg, not to mention the problem of bnce, just standing is tiring, and it¡¯s just too much effort for her to watch Cleo like this. ¡°The doctor has said that in another two months, when the wound has grown back, you can be fitted with a prosthetic leg. You are a doctor, you also know about prosthetic limbs, nowadays technology is so advanced, the prosthetic limbs that are built, will not differ much from normal limbs, they can all walk freely.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already chosen the lightest and strongest space material for you to make the prosthetic limbs. So there¡¯s no need for you, now, to have to adapt to walking on your own, to force yourself to do something.¡± Chapter 380 Cleo, if you don’t want me, I’ll have no one else After all the wasted words to persuade Dr. Cleo, to absolutely no avail, Cleo still insisted on doing something on her own. The next morning, Larissa woke up and had just put away the folding bed when she heard noisy voices outside. ¡°Ugh, you let us in, let us in!¡± ¡°Our hospital has rules that don¡¯t allow reporters to enter for interviews!¡± A bunch of reporters, seeing Larissa walk out, crowding towards Larissa, ¡°Larissa! Larissa, we heard that you have divorced Nathanael Lora, is this true?¡± ¡°Larissa, we have received information from people in the know that you chose to divorce Nathanael Lora and marry Mr. Cleo because you wanted to repay Mr. Cleo who saved your life. May we ask if this information is indeed true?¡± ¡°Ms. Larissa, we have also received this notice, may I ask why you chose to marry only Mr. Cleo when there are hundreds of ways to repay you for saving your life? Please give us an answer,¡± ¡°Ms. Larissa, please answer ¡­¡± With so many reporters and shing lights, Larissa couldn¡¯t open her eyes. She was still a bit unresponsive. How did the reporters know about these things? She hade to the hospital to take care of Cleo for so many days, and no reporter had approached her. Generally, within their industry, those who could be on the hot search and pick up the gossip were those who were very hot in the industry and who had recently had their works publicized. Her recent return to China, being in this hospital, being quiet for so many days, and the fact that she had no works to publicize, could only mean that someone deliberately broke the news. Larissa looked to the caretaker beside her, ¡°Please, call security.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The caretaker nodded in response and squeezed out.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. Larissa looked at the numerous reporters in front of her, ¡°This is a hospital, you will affect the patient¡¯s rest, please ¡­¡± Without waiting for Larissa to finish her words, one of the reporters, suddenly screamed, ¡°Look, what¡¯s lying in that ward, is it Mr. Cleo?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go in!¡± ¡°Go in!¡± Larissa blocked in front of them, ¡°If you have any questions, I¡¯ll answer them, don¡¯t disturb the patient¡¯s rest.¡± One of the nurses in the room, came out to help Larissa stop them together, and closed the door of Cleo¡¯s hospital room with her hand. Looking at this, the reporters also knew that they couldn¡¯t interview Cleo, so they all besieged Larissa again, ¡°Excuse me, Ms. Larissa, is the one inside the room the Mr. Cleo who saved your life?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Larissa first cooperated and answered one, then said, ¡°You guys don¡¯t disturb the patient¡¯s rest anymore, this is a hospital, if you guys have any questions, I can make time, find a suitable ce, and then ept your interview.¡± The reporter simply refused to leave, ¡°Ms. Larissa, please answer those questions we just asked, just these few questions, it won¡¯t take much of your time. The more you are like this, the more you refuse to cooperate with our interview, the longer we will be here, and I believe that you, Ms. Larissa, are also unwilling to do so.¡± When this reporter said this, the other reporters became even more uncooperative and refused to leave. ¡°Yes, I also hope that you, Ms. Larissa, will answer our questions quickly.¡± Another reporter chimed in. At this moment, Cecelia and a bunch of hospital security guards rushed over, and she shouted, ¡°Hurry up and kick them all out! Get them all out!¡± ¡°The hospital is a ce for patients to rest, not a ce where reporters cane in and interview!¡± Seven or eight security guards rushed over before taking a dozen or so reporters out. When the reporters were gone, Cecelia looked at Larissa, ¡°Sister Larissa, these reporters, why did they suddenlye here?¡± ¡°By the looks of it, it¡¯s the people in the hospital, who sold the news to the reporters.¡± Larissa furrowed her good-looking brows. Cecelia had more anger on her face, ¡°It¡¯s really speechless, they want to make money from everything, how much can they sell you a message to the reporters? Doctors and nurses are supposed to protect the privacy of patients, really no professional ethics at all!¡± ¡°ording to the current price in the circle, it should be one hundred thousand.¡± Larissa returned to her. ¡°Shit! That much!¡± Cecelia was shocked and momentarily said an expletive, only reacting after a while that she had said an expletive. A star¡¯s gossip news is one hundred thousand dors, no wonder there are so many paparazzi that make a career out of digging up star gossip every day. Seeing Larissa enter the door of the hospital room, Cecelia took a step to follow her in. ¡°Brother, are you alright.¡± Cecelia looked at Cleo who was lying on the hospital bed. Cleo wrinkles her brow with worry, ¡°Larissa, were you okay just now? I saw them pulling you and pushing you against the door frame.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Larissa¡¯s back was a little sore, I think it rubbed the skin a little. Cecelia hears Cleo say this and gets so angry she has to roll up her sleeves and turn around to get at the reporters, ¡°What? They even did it? It¡¯s really too detestable. I should have scolded them just now. What I hate most in my life are these reporters.¡± ¡°Other than news instant reporters, all of them, these reporters, should not be called reporters, they should all be called matter pussies. All day long, when they have nothing to do, they like to pick apart other people¡¯s affairs and find things to do there.¡± ¡°Cecelia, go get the doctor to order some bruise ointment and help Larissa with the medicine.¡± Cleo was still uneasy about Larissa. Cecelia nodded her head in agreement, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m on my way.¡± After a pause, she added, ¡°I almost forgot, I¡¯m here to deliver the food. This chicken soup was made by mom, and these buns and fried dumplings I bought outside, you guys eat your meals first, I¡¯m going to the doctor¡¯s to get the medicine, I¡¯ll be back in a while.¡± Cecelia put down the lunchbox in her hand before turning around and heading out of the hospital room. Larissa opened the lunchbox, served it and handed it to Cleo, ¡°Here, be careful it¡¯s hot.¡± ¡°Larissa, what are you going to do?¡± Cleo looked at her with a grave expression, ¡°Is a press conference needed? With the way things are today, they were chased away by security, but they don¡¯t look like they¡¯ll just let it go that easily.¡± ¡°Hm. It¡¯s better to have a press conference. With them like this, they¡¯re going toe to the hospital and disturb your rest as well.¡± Cleo looked at Larissa is drinking hot, face shows bashful, there is no matter look, he looked at her this appearance is more and more worried, a few times under the hesitation, and then opened his mouth and said, ¡°Or, first give me a transfer to the hospital formalities. You don¡¯t have to worry about reporters looking for me. You first give yourpany a call, inquire, see what good solution they have. Try to minimize the impact of this matter and not affect your career.¡± ¡°I¡¯m already nning on leaving the scene.¡± Larissa put down the bowl of soup she was holding and looked up at him. ¡°If I leave the circle, I won¡¯t have to worry about anything. I was thinking about it a while ago, leaving the circle. After all, this circle is quite tiring and stressful. I have enough money, and I¡¯m not too young for a lot of theater, and at my age, I¡¯m restricted.¡± ¡°I¡¯m kinda fond of filming, so if there¡¯s an opportunity in the future, I wouldn¡¯t mind, going for a cameo.¡± Larissa saw Cleo¡¯s face showing sadness, she smiled, ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about me, in fact, in this business of acting, at my age, if I don¡¯t leave this circle by myself, I will gradually be forgotten by the audience due to theck of dramas to receive.¡± Cleo listened to her say so much, and only then was somewhat relieved. After a long time, Cleo thought of something else, ¡°If you need it, I can also apany you to face the reporters and speak clearly to them.¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have said those things yesterday. If, you didn¡¯t say those false words because you wereforting me, you wouldn¡¯t have said those false words, and there wouldn¡¯t be all these things today.¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t a lie, I meant it.¡± Larissa rebutted him offhandedly, her gaze overflowing with seriousness as she looked at him. With this serious look on her face, he could tell that she really meant it, and his heart burned with it. He was in such a state that he didn¡¯t even dare to hope for her anymore. He once did not lose a leg, when he was an outstanding doctor, she did not want to marry him, and now she wants to marry him. He knew that she was because of something. Cleo had a slight lump in her throat, ¡°Larissa, you don¡¯t have to give up your whole life because of my leg.¡± ¡°No Cleo, I don¡¯t call that giving up my life.¡± Larissa crouched down in front of him, ttened herself against him, and spoke softly. ¡°I¡¯ve been thinking a lot about this time, too. There are a thousand ways to live, and there¡¯s more to life than just love, and not everyone who gets married, does so because they love each other. Or, there are people, who get married, and have no feelings between them, but over time, there is always a love that grows over time.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll have feelings for you, and I¡¯m sure you¡¯ll be good to me, and the two of us will live happier than most people. The two of us together, living an uneventful life, where we don¡¯tck for money, open a small store of our choice, and don¡¯t worry about work or money.¡± ¡°You love me and respect me so much that you would give up even your life for me. I¡¯ll be happy if I marry you, right?¡± Cleo met her eyes and watched the smile that pulled at her face, but his heart was crushed hard as he spoke with difficulty, ¡°And, what about Nathanael Lora?¡± Nathanael Lora loved her too, and he knew that she would be happier married to Nathanael Lora than she would be married to him. Nathanael Lora was capable of giving her happiness, and more importantly, she loved Nathanael Lora. Larissa was dumbfounded for half a second before she opened her mouth, ¡°He, he¡¯s getting married soon too. I¡¯ve met the other person, and they¡¯re quite a match for him.¡± ¡°Why? How could he agree to marry someone else?¡± Cleo asked in surprise. After all, Larissa and Nathanael Lora have been together for many years, although Nathanael Lora¡¯s heart wasn¡¯t in Larissa¡¯s body in the past, but then his attitude towards Larissa changed a lot, moreover, his heart wasn¡¯t in Larissa¡¯s body, and he didn¡¯t even say that he would marry someone else, and now that his heart is in Larissa¡¯s body, how could he marry How could he marry someone else now that his heart is in Larissa? Larissa didn¡¯t answer him, she just said, ¡°So, Cleo, if you don¡¯t want me, I¡¯ll have no one and will be alone for the rest of my life.¡± Nathanael Lora marries, Cleo doesn¡¯t marry her, then she¡¯ll be single for the rest of her life, living alone. Chapter 381 She is threatening him with death! Old Lora, who was reading the newspaper at home, was so angry that she wanted to explode, ¡°Look at this report, this Larissa is simply disappointing me! I¡¯ve given her chances over and over again, genuinely took her as my future daughter-inw, and look at her!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Gramps.¡± Nathanael¡¯s mother looked quizzically at the paper Old Lora was reading. Nathanael Lora was eating his meal, and when he heard Old Lora say this, he remembered that before, Old Lora had purposely pretended to be confused and used Ewenny to set up a trap because he wanted him and Larissa to get married quickly. Saying this this time, this more than likely, Zafirah set him up again. There aren¡¯t many old people, like Old Lora, who love to worry and push their grandchildren to get married quickly. Nathanael¡¯s mother took the newspaper and looked at its contents, ¡°Oh my God, is what is reported in this newspaper true? It shouldn¡¯t be. Gramps, newspapers are outdated these days, what¡¯s written on it, is not necessarily true.¡± Nathanael¡¯s mother is incredulous, and urges Old Lora not to believe it either. Old Lora frowned angrily, ¡°How is it not true? It says it¡¯s been reported online as well, and there was a press conference. You go get the tablet and search it. Bring it over to me, I want to see so what ¡­ press conference!¡± ¡°This ¡­¡± Nathanael¡¯s mother was also a little hesitant, she was also worried that it was true and then the press conference would make the old man even more angry if Larissa said anything else. The old man was old after all, and she was afraid that he would get sick from being angry, a risk she wouldn¡¯t dare take. Nathanael¡¯s father saw Nathanael¡¯s mother giving him a wink, so he quickly helped and said, ¡°Dad, this news is true or false, we will be able to tellter. You eat first, the rice will get cold in a while, eating it will hurt your spleen and stomach.¡± Seeing that the old man¡¯s face hadn¡¯t improved and he didn¡¯t pick up his chopsticks, he could only advise, ¡°Dad, Larissa and Nathanael¡¯s matter, that¡¯s their young people¡¯s own business. You can¡¯t help by being so concerned ¡­¡± ¡°Yes, Dad. We¡¯re not helping, we¡¯re adding to the problem.¡± Nathanael¡¯s mother chimed in. After speaking, Nathanael¡¯s mother watched as Nathanael¡¯s father winked at her and she realized that she had just said the wrong thing. But she was also telling the truth, Old Lora didn¡¯t help and added to the problem by leaving Ewenny at home, knowing that the baby wasn¡¯t Nathanael¡¯s and not revealing it, causing Larissa so much grief. She feels that in a rtionship like this, two people have to treat each other with sincerity and honesty, and there shouldn¡¯t be any outsiders involved or setting up a trap. In all fairness, she would have been furious if she had known that Nathanael¡¯s father had a child outside the family. I don¡¯t know if Larissa is still mad at her son or if she¡¯s just too busy taking care of Cleo to care about her son because she really owes her a debt to Cleo for saving her. Old Lora saw Nathanael¡¯s mother shutting up and being nervous and careful, the anger on her face also slightly withdrew and she said with a stiff mouth, ¡°Then I¡¯m not helping, they¡¯ve been talking for so many years, this is not going to get married or have kids, just talk about love right?¡± ¡°Dad, Nathanael and Larissa didn¡¯t say they weren¡¯t getting married either. What¡¯s more, they¡¯ve already had their wedding and the media has exposed it. The two of her and Nathanael are just one marriage license away from each other, and they were supposed to just take the time to get it.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention to me that they got married!¡± The milk Old Lora had just picked up mmed back down on the table. He looked over at Nathanael¡¯s mother, blowing his eyes out in anxiety, ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the news report on it? The newspaper, you bring it here and read it carefully. It says it all, the person, Larissa, said it herself, has nothing to do with Nathanael two, and is not married.¡± ¡°They had a wedding before, that didn¡¯t have a marriage license, what kind of marriage is that?!¡± Old Lora finished blowing her mustache at Nathanael¡¯s mother and went on to reprimand Nathanael Lora, ¡°Nathanael you too, you should have gotten the license first, how long can it take you to get a license for this? Isn¡¯t getting a license less time-consuming and easier than having a marriage ceremony?¡± Being reprimanded by Old Lora, Nathanael Lora was and did not look up. That was when he was abroad and there was no chance of being able to get a license. However, it was indeed his fault, the two of them had not been engaged for a year or two, he but took the time to go and get the license with the two of her as well. ¡°Dad, you just don¡¯t talk about Nathanael. I think, this report, must be to attract people¡¯s attention, nonsense report. Larissa, Larissa she is not that kind of person, how much she loves Nathanael, we all see in the eyes. Why does she have nothing to do, to have some press conference to tell people that she and Nathanael are not married?¡± No sooner had Nathanael¡¯s mother spoken than Old Lora yelled, ¡°I told you to read the paper, didn¡¯t you read it carefully?!¡± ¡°It says it! Larissa is getting married to Cleo, that¡¯s why she¡¯s having a press conference to exin to everyone what¡¯s going on between the two of her and Nathanael!¡± Old Lora was pissed off at Nathanael¡¯s mother. Saying something made him tired and ufortable. The newspapers were all written to be read and not to be read! This Nathanael¡¯s mother was yelled at by Old Lora, she mumbled and took the newspaper, ¡°I, I¡¯ll look at it again, read it ¡­¡± Nathanael Lora¡¯s mind boggles as he takes the newspaper from Nathanael¡¯s mother¡¯s hand. He looks at the top, with Old Lora still talking in his ear, ¡°Back in the day, when our family went to see Cleo in the hospital, that family got mad and kicked us out. This Larissa, in order not to be thrown out by them, got in his family¡¯s face and said that she and Nathanael were not married and cleared her name with us, The Lora family.¡± ¡°I was wondering why Cleo¡¯s family was so agitated before, it turns out that they want Larissa to marry their son, they are treating us, The Lora family people, as enemies for stealing their daughter-inw!¡± ¡°If Larissa marries that Cleo kid, she won¡¯t be our The Lora family¡¯s daughter-inw, so why are we still taking care of Cleo so much?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t pay Cleo¡¯s medical bills anymore, and don¡¯t arrange any specialists!¡± Nathanael¡¯s father, who had always only asked about work, couldn¡¯t sit still even now when he heard Old Lora say those words, ¡°Confused! Nathanael, go and give Larissa a call to ask for rification. It¡¯s not like she has to marry Cleo to be grateful, it¡¯s a way of repaying our The Lora family¡­¡± Before Nathanael¡¯s father could finish his sentence, he saw Nathanael Lora out the door.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Nathanael Lora drove and on the way to the hospital he dialed Larissa. It took half a ring before Larissa answered on the other end of the line, ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be at the hospital soon, meet me at the hospital entranceter.¡± Nathanael Lora said this to her in amanding tone. Larissa on the other end of the phone was frowning tightly, she could guess what it was about, so she spoke, ¡°Whatever you want to say to me, say it on the phone, I have to take care of Cleo, it¡¯s not convenient for me to go out.¡± Can¡¯te out to meet, but there are some things that can only be said clearly when said in person. But he could hear that her tone was determined, and he didn¡¯t freeze with her. ¡°The news report said that you want to marry Cleo, you really want to marry Cleo?¡± His voice was heavy and low. Larissa gripped her cell phone and just made a noise in response to a nasal voice, ¡°Uh-huh.¡± She didn¡¯t have that much courage to say anything more to him, just listening to the sound of his voice talking, her heart and mouth were like pins and needles poking, it hurt like hell. ¡°I have things to do, I won¡¯t talk anymore.¡± She hung up the phone hastily and pressed the phone off. Larissa dreaded hearing Nathanael Lora¡¯s voice again. She¡¯d been convincing herself of that for days, since the night of the party, taking the same words she¡¯d used to convince Cleo and going over them again and again. She thought, Nathanael Lora married Zafirah, she married Cleo, and it worked out well, Cleo needed her, and she needed to pay Cleo back for saving her life, so that she could redeem herself, and not have to sleep and eat all night because of her guilt. At this time, Phoebe came over with her cell phone, ¡°Sister Larissa, President Nathanael is looking for you, answer it.¡± ¡°Sister Larissa ¡­,¡± Phoebe looked at Larissa still holding the cell phone in her hand and guessed that maybe Larissa had just hung up. Larissa thought that she still had to make an end, to talk to Nathanael Lora, otherwise he was going to find the hospital and she didn¡¯t want to face him. There are some things that it would be more courageous to say, over the cell phone. Larissa took the cell phone and put it to her ear to answer, ¡°Nathanael Lora, it¡¯s all true on the reports. I¡¯ve decided to marry Cleo.¡± ¡°Larissa! I know you owe Cleo, I know he lost that leg because of you. I¡¯m willing to pay him back and take care of him with you. I will not allow you to make that decision, do you hear me?!¡± Nathanael Lora suppressed the urge to explode, feeling something inside him about to blow up. The moment he realized that Larissa was going to marry Cleo, he was so angry that his heart was about to explode. Unable to hear Larissa on the other end of the line, Nathanael Lora spoke again, ¡°Have you ever thought of me when you made that decision? What did you think of me? The person you love is me and you can only be my wife for the rest of your life. Do you hear me? Speak, Larissa, speak!¡± Larissa tried to calm herself down as much as she could to restrain her feelings and spoke to him in her smoothest voice, ¡°Love doesn¡¯t have to mean marriage. I¡¯ve thought about it, and I can¡¯t be too selfish, I should take the responsibility I¡¯m supposed to.¡± ¡°Cleo needs me. You ¡­¡± She was silent for half a second, organizing her words, ¡°As for you, you can find someone who loves you, and over time, you¡¯ll develop a bond. Just like before me and you, you didn¡¯t love me before. So, time changes everything and fades feelings.¡± ¡°If you love me, please give me onest bit of respect and honor my choices. If Cleo can¡¯t live without me, he can¡¯t live, then I won¡¯t live in this world. Nathanael Lora, do you want me to live?¡± She was threatening him with death! Nathanael Lora¡¯s heart, which was about to explode a moment ago, was now suddenly frozen, as if it had been thrown into an ice hole and could not be fished out. She, of all people, was threatening him with death. In Nathanael Lora¡¯s ears, he still heard Larissa saying, ¡°Nathanael Lora, you¡¯re going to keep me alive, aren¡¯t you? I know it, you want me to live. Let¡¯s just, each of us, live well.¡± Chapter 382 He wants to be here, today, for the end Inside the hospital, Cleo¡¯s mother smiled at her son. ¡°Cleo ah, you¡¯re almost out of the hospital here, when are you nning to have a wedding with Larissa?¡± No matter what, there¡¯s still a wife to be married, Cleo¡¯s mother thought about this in her mind with somefort. Cecelia chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right, brother, when are you nning to have a wedding with Sister Larissa? If you ask me, the sooner you get married, the better, you¡¯re going to get married anyway, so let¡¯s get the license back first.¡± ¡°Right, your sister is right.¡± She was worried about any change of heart, it¡¯s always better to have peace of mind without holding the marriage license in your hand. Seeing that Cleo didn¡¯t say anything, Cleo¡¯s mother looked at Larissa again, ¡°Larissa, what do you say?¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Larissa answered, a smile pulling at her face. She had promised to marry Cleo, so for her this was a thing to do and nothing more. Cleo¡¯s mother looked at Larissa¡¯s attitude, she was a person who had been there before, she could still tell if she really wanted to marry or not, Larissa¡¯s face waspletely devoid of the joy of marrying someone and bing a bride. Cleo opened her mouth and said, ¡°Mom, I can¡¯t move freely yet. There¡¯s no need to rush the wedding.¡± As soon as Cleo said this, Cleo¡¯s mother could not say anything else, after all, if her son did not have a prosthetic limb and got married on crutches, it would be difficult to look at. Cleo is a person who wants to save face, there is no way he would agree to this. ¡°If brother says when to do it, then when to do it, you guys hurry up and eat first. Sister Larissa, this fish soup is stewed a lot, you also have a bowl.¡± As Larissa reached out to take the fish soup Cecelia handed her, her stomach instantly turned over in an ufortable fit of dry heaving. ¡°Sister Larissa, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Cecelia looked at her worriedly. Larissa threw up for a while and felt little strength, so she stood holding onto the wall, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°Is it possible that you haven¡¯t been eating much these days and it¡¯s giving you stomach problems? I see that whenever you eat with my brother, you only eat a few bites and nothing more. Always saying that you¡¯re full and don¡¯t have much of an appetite.¡± ¡°I know you¡¯re ming yourself for my brother¡¯s leg, but you have to take care of your own body as well, if you have anything, who¡¯s going to take care of you and who¡¯s going to take care of my brother?¡± ¡°Here, why don¡¯t you eat something light first sis Larissa, it¡¯ll be better for your stomach.¡± Cleo puts down the fish soup in his hand and looks at Larissa, ¡°Go get a checkup, if there is really something wrong with your stomach, treat it near early.¡± As a doctor, he looked at this symptom of Larissa¡¯s and was also specting that if the stomach was really out of order, it wasn¡¯t a simple minor illness. Originally Larissa was thinking that there was no major problem with her body, and didn¡¯t want to go for a checkup, but looking at Cleo¡¯s insistence, she could only cooperate with the checkup. People happened to be in the hospital, so it was convenient to have a body checkup. When Cecelia and Cleo¡¯s mother came to visit the end, Cleo apanied Larissa to do a physical examination. The doctor insisted to Larissa, his face was rather gloomy, ¡°Your body, it¡¯s very weak, it¡¯s very easy to not be able to keep the baby this way.¡± The baby. The two words made Larissa and Cleo both instantly freeze as if they were struck by lightning. Larissa did not expect that she was pregnant, she recalled her period, it was dyed. Her normal menstrual cycle is forty days, there is no fixed date, this date is not very easy to remember, she just thought that the two days dyed, and she used to have a two-months only once a month menstrual period. Unexpectedly this time, it wasn¡¯t a dyed period, but she was pregnant. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The doctor looked at Larissa and Cleo¡¯s face, he thought they didn¡¯t want the baby, knowing that the pregnancy, usually the parents don¡¯t have a smile on their face, then most of them don¡¯t want the baby, this kind of situation, the doctor has seen a lot. The doctor spoke to Larissa with a cold face, ¡°It¡¯s not easy for you to conceive a child at your age, plus you have a special body type. Let me tell you, if you choose to abort the baby, you will most likely lose the chance to be a mother in the future.¡± ¡°We¡¯re not going to abort the baby, thank you, doctor.¡± Those were Cleo¡¯s words. By now, Larissa hadn¡¯t slowed down enough to ept this reality. The doctor looked at Cleo and as if he thought of something again, he spoke again, ¡°That was me overthinking it. In fact, Dr. Cleo, everyone in our hospital knows about your situation. At your age, and after this catastrophe, it¡¯s a blessing from God that your partner is able to conceive a child.¡± ¡°Now that her health is so poor, she must be well taken care of, so as not to ¡­¡± Larissa returned to her senses and pushed Cleo¡¯s wheelchair, ¡°I¡¯m tired, I want to go back and rest, let¡¯s go back.¡± After she finished speaking, she pushed her wheelchair and turned around. The doctor watched Larissa go out the door and spoke anxiously, ¡°Eh! I haven¡¯t finished talking yet? And, you guys still have to get your medicine, eh ¡­¡± Cleo looks at Larissa and sees that she¡¯s a little flustered, like she doesn¡¯t know how to face him. Honestly, his mood at this moment is a lot more serene than Larissa¡¯s, he was shocked when he first heard that she was pregnant, but there was no sadness, no loss, and even less of a feeling of betrayal like other couples feel. He is like from the very beginning, the heart is clear, he and Larissa will not have the results, these days, from she said to take care of him, to marry him, he is with is a dream. ¡°I ¡­¡± Larissa pushed Cleo all the way to the hospital room, her body trembled and squatted in front of him. She promised him that she was going to marry him, but she didn¡¯t realize that she was pregnant! Cleo met her eyes and saw the struggling pain in the bottom of her eyes, he lowered his voice and said, ¡°I know what you¡¯re going to say.¡± After a pause, Cleo looked up again and gazed out the window, ¡°Larissa, I¡¯ve been wanting to go outtely, to eat out and take a walk. Living in the hospital for so long is so boring.¡± ¡°Where do you want to go for dinner? I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Cleo looked at her with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ve always had a wish to go back with you to that old restaurant near noon that we went to together when we were little, and have another meal.¡± It was the ce where his heart went out to her at the age of his youthful ignorance, and it was his most beautiful memory. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take you there.¡± They were locals, middle school was attended here, not far from here, after driving less than half an hour, they arrived at the ce. Old streets, but the restaurants were all still there, not much changed from when they were little. The store inside is still familiar, the person who runs the store inside, is still the same person. The owner¡¯s wife of the restaurant saw theme over and asked them with a smile, ¡°Coming to eat so early. Buting at this hour is just right, there¡¯s still twenty minutes left before the students get out of school, by then, once they get out of school, there won¡¯t even be a ce to sit in this restaurant.¡±Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. ¡°Auntie, give me two portions of boiled rice. Sardine beef, sweet and sour chops.¡± Cleo ordered without looking at the menu. The boss¡¯s wife smiled and said, ¡°It seems like you guys are regr customers of our family, you even know everything about our family¡¯s specialty dishes.¡± ¡°Auntie, this is where we used to go to school, and we often eat at your house.¡± Larissa returned the boss¡¯s wife. When she was in junior high school, she chose to live in school and didn¡¯t go home much, because at home at that time, her nominal mother gave birth to another child, and the house was bustling, only that bustle had nothing to do with her, she couldn¡¯t fit in, she was like a redundant person, so she started not wanting to go home, and a lot of the time she was just willing to be left alone. At that time Cleo always brought her a share of everything, and then she invited him to dinner, and they often ate together. Thinking back to that time, Cleo gave her too much warmth, it¡¯s just that at that time, she didn¡¯t have that kind of heart for men and women, even if Cleo appeared in her life very early, even if he apanied her, she didn¡¯t put him in her heart at that time. Hearing Larissa say this, the boss¡¯s wife smiled even more happily, ¡±Aiyo, then how many years have you all graduated, and you¡¯re still thinking about this mouth of our family. My oldpanion craft is good, this before, our family is a lot of young couples, graduated and then back to miss the vor of my home, but not yet your age.¡± ¡°You guys are already married, right? I see you guys at this age, you should also have about thirty.¡± Being asked, Larissa couldn¡¯t open her mouth to answer for a moment. On the contrary, Cleo was very frank, smiling and talking to her aunt, ¡°We¡¯re not married.¡± ¡°Not married, then hold on tight. It¡¯s not easy for you to go from middle school to today. Get married and have a baby.¡± Auntie¡¯s enthusiasm, Larissa a little overwhelmed, she knew she was pregnant today, was already a little sensitive, the brain is also a little confused, not much mood to deal with auntie, talk to her. At this moment, the older man who came over to her feigned anger and rebuked the aunt, ¡°Look at you, your old habits are back, aren¡¯t they? Why do you love to rush people to get married?¡± He then looked at Larissa and Cleo and said, ¡°Don¡¯t mind me, I¡¯m just a talkative olddy who loves to push people to get married.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go cook for you, it¡¯ll be ready in a while.¡± ¡°Right, I was so focused on talking to you guys that I forgot to cook for you.¡± Auntie shook her head and smiled in embarrassment. Watching moncler and aunty walk out, Cleo stares at them with a warm gaze, ¡°Look at them like this, they are so happy, even though they will asionally bicker, the smiles on their faces are so bright. Auntie and Grandpa, just like when we used to see them.¡± ¡°It¡¯s as if everything here, over the years, hasn¡¯t changed.¡± Indeed it was as if nothing had changed, the bells ringing at the end of sses, and the students pouring into the ce, it was as if he was transported back to that time. Larissa looked at Cleo, and just felt like he was infected by the aunt moncler outlet store, she hadn¡¯t seen Cleo show such a smile for a long time, ¡°If you like to eat this ce, I cane over with you more often in the future.¡± Cleo just looked at Larissa and smiled without saying anything. This ce, for him, was the beginning of his life for her, and he wanted to be here, today, as the end. Chapter 384 Boy, are you deliberately messing with your father! Day by day, seven months pregnant Larissa, especially easy to get hungry meals are alsorge, at least five meals a day. She from the early stages of pregnancy, thin, light more than ten pounds, to recently eat arge amount of food, long more than thirty pounds, the stomach is like a bulging balloon. When she went for the pregnancy test, the doctor also advised that she should not be allowed to eat more or the fetus would grow too big, which would not be good for the delivery. At night, Nathanael Lora fell asleep, rolled over, and realized no one was beside him, ¡°Larissa?¡± If Larissa got up in the middle of the night to go to the bathroom, Nathanael Lora usually woke up and watched her, worrying that she was too heavy for him. However, no one was in the bathroom, he realized something was wrong. Quickly stepping out of the room, he saw Larissa, who had stayed in the living room, head down, not knowing what she was adding to her food, ¡°What are you eating?¡± Nathanael Lora took what she was holding and then looked at the corner of her mouth, something that looked like blood hanging from it, the corner of his mouth twitched slightly. She was licking ketchup in the middle of the night, with it on the corner of her mouth, which violently looked really like blood. ¡°I¡¯m really hungry, too hungry to sleep.¡± Larissa looked at Nathanael Lora with the vain look of someone caught stealing food. Nathanael Lora helped her to her feet, ¡°You can¡¯t eat ketchup if you¡¯re hungry.¡± ¡°But there¡¯s only ketchup in the fridge.¡± To prevent her from stealing food in the middle of the night, Nathanael Lora had taken Larissa and moved in with her in the house Larissa was staying in out of the house, as well as only buying enough food for the day. His defense against her was that he almost didn¡¯t buy a lock for the refrigerator to keep her from stealing food. Seeing her like this, Nathanael Lora frowned, ¡°What the doctor advised, you have to control your meals now, did you forget?¡± ¡°No, but I¡¯m hungry.¡± How much she ate at each meal now was controlled to death by him. She was already easily hungry, and with how little she ate during the day, could she not feel hungry? ¡°Go back to bed, you won¡¯t feel hungry when you fall asleep, tomorrow I¡¯ll buy you your favorite raw fried buns and shrimp dumplings.¡± Nathanael Loraforted her, seeing her starving into this state, his heart ached too. Larissa, who was already hungry, felt even hungrier now that she heard about food, she refused to go back to the bedroom, ¡°But I can¡¯t sleep because I¡¯m hungry, I woke up hungry just now.¡± With this look on her face, she made Nathanael Lora have the illusion that he was abusing her like he was. Being able to wake up hungry would show that she was really hungry, Nathanael Lora looked at her rounded face and pondered for a moment, ¡°You wait here first, I¡¯ll go cook you some noodles.¡± ¡°It¡¯s sote and there aren¡¯t any ingredients in the house, are you going to make clear water noodles?¡± Larissa thought about the food he mentioned just now, so she added, ¡°Why don¡¯t we order takeout. Takeout is more convenient, I want to eat spicy pot, and I also want to eat white chopped chicken, and stewed pig¡¯s feet.¡± ¡°You can only have clear water noodles.¡± Nathanael Lora put down and went into the kitchen and started making her noodles. Larissa thought about the delicious food, her heart was getting hungry, and her mouth was still craving for more. Knowing that she could not resist Nathanael Lora, and that she was doomed to eat only watery noodles, she had no choice but to sit there and wait. The noodles were ready in ten minutes, Nathanael Lora sprinkled some sesame oil and cooking oil on the noodles, fearing that there would be no vor, and she didn¡¯t think it would taste good. Larissa served the noodles and ate as if she had been hungry for a long time without eating. ¡°Yummy, hubby, how did you cook the clear noodles so well.¡± She eats the noodles and doesn¡¯t forget topliment him. Nathanael Lora looked at Larissa like this, his heart ruffled with infinite softness, he hadn¡¯t seen her look so pitiful just to have a few bites before. The woman he loved was getting smoother and smoother, even when she was fat like this, he didn¡¯t feel ugly. After finishing the bowl, Larissa looked at him blearily, ¡°Is there more?¡± ¡°No more, just cook this bowl.¡± He just wanted her to eat less, to be able to not be so hungry that she couldn¡¯t sleep. He had thought that it would be enough for her to eat the one bowl, but he didn¡¯t realize that she got up, ran to the kitchen, poured the rest of the noodle soup into the bowl as well, added a little bit of seasoning and stirred it all up. So much soup that Nathanael Lora was scared to watch her drink it, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to hold up?¡± He rushed forward to support her, watching her stomach round again, he was really worried that his child would be born early from the noodle soup. ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± It was a little propped up, but finally didn¡¯t feel hungry anymore. ¡°Let¡¯s go out, go for a walk, you need to destress.¡± Nathanael Lora tugged at her, trying to take her out, but she started yawning and her eyes closed together. After eating and sleeping, Nathanael Lora was trying to take her out for a walk and couldn¡¯t even take her out. The next morning Larissa woke up and saw Nathanael Lora beside her still sleeping, she wanted to get up and look for food but with her shoulder wrapped around him she couldn¡¯t get up. Nathanael Lora¡¯s dream was about Larissa, he was tickled by the rubbing, his lust was higher in the morning and he hadn¡¯t touched her since she was pregnant until now. In his dream Nathanael Lora was kissing and touching Larissa and it felt more and more real to him. Larissa covered her belly and felt the fetus move a lot, the movement made her feel pain, ¡°Nathanael Lora, wake up, wake up!¡± ¡°I have some pain in my stomach, Nathanael Lora ¡­¡± Hearing Larissa¡¯s voice, Nathanael Lora opened her eyes only to realize that she wasn¡¯t dreaming just now, his entire body was now buried in her chest, almost crushing her stomach. Nathanael Lora panicked and hurriedly grabbed her clothes and put them on, ¡°Larissa, don¡¯t be scared, I¡¯m taking you to the hospital ¡­¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Larissa grabbed Nathanael Lora¡¯s cor, ¡°My stomach doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± It was that amazing, he stopped touching her, her stomach stopped hurting and the baby didn¡¯t move.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Nathanael Lora pinched a sweat, lowered his head and looked at Larissa¡¯s high bulge as big as a blown up balloon, he reached out and gently patted it, ¡°Boy, are you purposely messing with your dad!¡± ¡°By the looks of this baby, it¡¯s definitely a boy.¡± Nathanael Lora though his voice feigned displeasure, there was a smile under his eyes that he couldn¡¯t keep out. Larissa saw that he thought he liked boys and spoke, ¡°What about in case it¡¯s a girl?¡± ¡°A girl wouldn¡¯t be so naughty, don¡¯t they say, a daughter is a sweetie pie?¡± Nathanael Lora looked at her stomach and recalled what The Lora familyNathanael¡¯s mother had said, ¡°Besides, you¡¯ve been especially sour since you were conceived, and my mom says that sour children are spicy. Now that they¡¯ve established that the child in your womb is a boy, the family discussed naming the child, and they¡¯re all set with boy names.¡± They all wanted a boy, didn¡¯t they; after all, Nathanael Lora was three generations of The Lora family, and Old Lora was old-fashioned. But what if the one in her womb wasn¡¯t going to be a boy? ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± Larissa, not in the mood to discuss the sex of the baby, changed the subject. Nathanael Lora nced at the time, ¡°It¡¯s almost time, mom should be bringing the food over in a little while. It¡¯s her day off, so she just happened toe over to check on you.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Nathanael¡¯s mother was the one who had to run over twice a week to see Larissa so she could be at ease, and The Lora family Sr. called Nathanael Lora from time to time. They got up, washed up and Nathanael¡¯s mother came over with the maid, leading a bunch of food. ¡°Tell me about you guys, you have to move here, this Larissa¡¯s belly is so big and she¡¯s about to give birth, your father and I and your grandfather are not at all at ease.¡± Nathanael¡¯s mother went up to support Larissa. Larissa felt physically heavy, but walking she didn¡¯t really need to be helped, she smiled, ¡°Mom, I can walk by myself.¡± ¡°The family is starting to arrange a hospital for Larissa, and a monthly center.¡± After a pause, Nathanael¡¯s mother looked back to Nathanael Lora, ¡°Do you want to stay home with the menstruation, or do you want us to send Larissa to the menstrual center?¡± Nathanael Lora sat down to eat, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s still early for you to say that. Besides, let¡¯s just let Larissa choose where she wants to moonlight.¡± ¡°Larissa must have said, anywhere, this is the time to behave.¡± Nathanael¡¯s mother knew Larissa¡¯s nature, not one to make trouble for others, and she made do with what she could. After a pause, Nathanael¡¯s mother looked at Larissa again, ¡°Larissa, it¡¯s your first time giving birth, and you¡¯re an older pregnant woman, so for the sake of your health, let¡¯s go into the hospital earlier to wait for the delivery, okay? It¡¯s really because you and Nathanael are both living here, I¡¯m worried that there¡¯s no one to give Nathanael a hand, and in case if you go intobor early, Nathanael he¡¯ll drive you to the hospital again, and that¡¯s just too dangerous.¡± ¡°Uh, okay.¡± Larissa, mindful of her meal, took the time to respond. There was a lot of food prepared on the table, and Nathanael Lora looked at Larissa¡¯s busy eating like she was afraid he¡¯d give it all away. Watching her eat like that, Nathanael Lora was really fretting, ¡°Mom, why don¡¯t you put all this food away, we¡¯re done eating.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not done eating.¡± Larissa was anxious and used her chopsticks to pick up another fried bun. Nathanael¡¯s mother looked at Larissa in pain, ¡°Daughter-inw hasn¡¯t eaten enough yet, so you let her have two more bites. It¡¯s too hard to eat when you¡¯re hungry all day long.¡± Nathanael Lora moved herself, ¡°I¡¯ll make her a maternity meal, you serve this first, she eats five meals a day, one less, it doesn¡¯t matter. She can¡¯t gain any more weight, the doctor ordered it and you know it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine, okay.¡± It¡¯s all for Larissa¡¯s good, but pregnant Larissa, she can¡¯t control her emotions, and her emotions are magnified many times over when ites to small things. For example, right now, when she was not allowed to eat a meal, she even shed tears. Nathanael Lora hurriedly calmed her down, ¡°I¡¯ll prepare more fruits for you, you have to have a bnced nutrition, let¡¯s bear it for the sake of the baby and your health.¡± ¡°Look, am I not enduring it too? Just wait for the baby to be born, just two or three months.¡± He was enduring the bed thing, he couldn¡¯t touch her, he had to endure all the physical needs, she was enduring the meals. ¡°Come on,e on,e on, eat the fruit.¡± Now Larissa¡¯s temper is getting bigger and bigger, more and more like a queen, and Nathanael Lora is getting better and better at coaxing her, just more well-behaved than that Erha, and still very willing and happy every day. Nathanael Lora peeled oranges and peeled apples, and hurriedly handed them to her, ¡°Is it good? Come let¡¯s eat one of each.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Larissa¡¯s heart is rarely colored with a few moments of sweetness, and her smile ripples out. Chapter 385 The Grand Finale Staying in the hospital, Larissa also gradually adapted, she just finished eating, she felt that her stomach was not right, ¡°Nathanael Lora ¡­ my stomach ¡­ ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Nathanael Lora turned to look at Larissa and saw that she looked pained and had her hand on her stomach. It didn¡¯t look like the usual fetal movement, and Nathanael Lora was about to call the doctor when she saw liquid running down between Larissa¡¯s legs again. ¡°Doctor! Doctor! Hurry my wife is inbor!¡± The doctor rushes over to see Larissa like this, ¡°The woman¡¯s water has ruptured, hurry to the delivery room!¡± The nurses and doctors wheeled Larissa into the delivery room. Nathanael Lora stayed by her side, holding Larissa¡¯s hand tightly tofort her, ¡°Wife, don¡¯t be afraid, don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯m by your side.¡± Larissa was in so much pain that she didn¡¯t have the strength to speak, but looking at Nathanael Lora, it was clear that he was more afraid than she was. When they reached the door of thebor room, the doctor stopped Nathanael Lora, ¡°Family members please stay.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going in to be with thebor, get out of the way!¡± Nathanael Lora was blocked by the doctor, and just for a moment without seeing Larissa¡¯s person, his whole being turned red with anxiety. The doctor signaled the nurse and still forcefully stopped Nathanael Lora, ¡°Sir, you are interfering with our work. Your current state is really not suitable to go in to apany thebor, you¡¯d better stay outside and wait.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not affecting you, it won¡¯t affect you guys, you guys hurry up and get out of the way! I¡¯ll be scared if my wife can¡¯t see me!¡± Nathanael Lora pushed them both away. The two soft nurses, how could they stop Nathanael Lora, they were also both scared by Nathanael Lora. It¡¯s not the woman inside who¡¯s scared, it¡¯s him, isn¡¯t it? Nathanael Lora went in, saw the doctors all looking at him, and shouted heartily, ¡°Look at what I¡¯m doing! You guys hurry up and deliver my wife. I won¡¯t bother you guys, don¡¯t mind me.¡± Larissa¡¯s contraction bursts were so painful that she shouted at the top of her lungs. ¡°Retain your strength for now, it¡¯s already open two fingers wide.¡± The doctor spoke to Larissa, meaning for her to stop shouting. But with this much pain, how could she hold back. Nathanael Lora looked at the doctor, ¡°If my wife can¡¯t have a normal delivery, hurry up and give her a C-section. She¡¯s in this much pain, you guys hurry up and give her pain relief!¡± He was seeing a lot of news about pregnant women jumping to their deaths when they couldn¡¯t endure the pain, and now he was looking at Larissa hurting like this, his heart panicked and his mind was spinning. The doctor looked helplessly at Nathanael Lora, ¡°You¡¯d better get out, you¡¯re really affecting us too much here. Also, we have delivered thousands of babies, so please trust our medical skills.¡± Finally, Nathanael Lora was forced out. Larissa was lying on the hospital bed with nothing much on her mind except for the thought of giving birth to her baby, and nothing much else except for the pain she felt. So even if Nathanael Lora was here with her, it didn¡¯t matter to her. It¡¯s just that Nathanael Lora being there has too much of an effect on the doctors, interfering with them concentrating. Outside the door of the delivery room, Nathanael Lora waits outside, it¡¯s been almost two hours, Larissa keeps tearing inside, he tries to push the door in, but it won¡¯t open. At home The Lora family family arrived, Nathanael¡¯s mother asked Nathanael Lora anxiously, ¡°How long has this been going in?¡± When she asked this, she saw that Nathanael Lora was simply too anxious to concentrate, and she reassured him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, every woman has to go through this. Nowadays, medical technology is advanced, unlike in the past, in the past, there would be problems with human life inbor, nowadays, basically, they can give birth peacefully.¡± ¡°And people die?¡± Those were the words Nathanael Lora heard. Nathanael¡¯s mother had said so much to try andfort him, but hadn¡¯t expected to scare Nathanael Lora even more.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. His body stiffened, like a fully strung bow that could snap at any moment. Nathanael¡¯s mother was in a hurry and didn¡¯t know how tofort him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Let¡¯s trust the doctor and just wait.¡± Finally, a baby¡¯s cry came from inside. The nurse took the baby out first, ¡°Congrattions Mr. Nathanael, it¡¯s a girl.¡± Nathanael Lora was too concerned about Larissa to look at the baby and anxiously inquired about Larissa¡¯s condition, ¡°Doctor, is my wife alright?¡± She was covered in sweat, weak without a trace of strength, and her hair was all wet on her forehead. The doctor smiled and spoke, ¡°The mother is fine, she needs to rest now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s good that it¡¯s okay.¡± ¡°The baby we need to take to get vinated first, it will be brought to the wardter.¡± ¡°Ok, ok, you take it there.¡± Nathanael¡¯s mother looked at the baby still swaddled, eyes closed not even the size of her fist, very weak. Nervously looking at the nurse, afraid that the nurse didn¡¯t hold the child steady. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t dy, hurry up and take Larissa to the ward to rest first.¡± These words, were said by Old Lora. Transferred to the ward, the family all stood guard next to Larissa, in order not to disturb her rest, not a single member of the family made a sound to speak. When Larissa woke up, Nathanael Lora was the first to ask her, ¡°Honey, are you hungry? There¡¯s porridge here, I¡¯ll go warm it up for you and bring it in a moment.¡± ¡°Just take it to the caretaker and heat it up.¡± Nathanael¡¯s mother looked at her son with such worried hand-wringing and silliness. Nathanael¡¯s mother then turned her face to Larissa who was lying on the hospital bed and reached out to take her hand, happy in her happiness but also very heartbroken, ¡°Larissa, it¡¯s really been hard on you, hard on you for helping us The Lora family to give birth to a thousand children.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s really hard on you Larissa, we have a queen in The Lora family.¡± Larissa felt surprised, she knew it was a girl and thought that Old Lora and the others would be lost, but she didn¡¯t expect them to be lost at all, instead they were happy. Larissa looked at the baby beside her bed, her tiny, wrinkled, pink body, and felt the joy of motherhood, and the wonder of life. She reached out and touched the baby¡¯s little nose, and the baby opened her mouth, searching for it. Seeing her little look, Nathanael¡¯s mother smiled very happily, ¡°Larissa, quickly feed the child, she is hungry and looking for food.¡± ¡°Oh, good.¡± Larissa¡¯s voice was hoarse and weak. The screaming duringbor had muffled her voice. She braced herself with her hands to sit up and looked at the sleeping little person next to her, afraid she might touch the child and hurt it. Nathanael Lora reached out to help Larissa sit up and spoke softly to her, ¡°There¡¯s no hurry, you haven¡¯t even eaten yet. Let the caretaker feed the baby¡¯s milk first, and then when you¡¯ve finished eating, feed the baby.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Larissa, you should drink some congee first, and then finish the carp and tofu soupter, this helps pregnant women with their milk.¡± Nathanael¡¯s mother chimed in. Nathanael Lora helped Larissa sit up, he arrived at a cup of water and fed it to her mouth. Drinking the water, it moistened her throat and Larissa felt better. After she finished the water, she then looked at Nathanael Lora, she remembered how anxious he looked just now when her water broke, his eyes were red, he was in there urging the doctor, calling her name, obviously reassuring her not to be afraid, but his body was shaking badly too. He was afraid, wasn¡¯t he, afraid of her if there was an eventuality. Nathanael Lora saw her drink all the water in the ss, he looked at her and asked, ¡°More water?¡± ¡°No need.¡± The food was all warmed up as well and Nathanael Lora got busy feeding Larissa again, he was taking care of Larissa and didn¡¯t want to leave any of it to anyone else. The little one lying next to Larissa grunted as if he had smelled the food and wanted to eat too, waving his little hands. Old Lora looked at the little baby on the bed, her face full of love, ¡°Aigoo, when I thought that this little one was a male doll, I had already given the child a male name, now that I know it¡¯s a female doll, this will have to rethink the child¡¯s name.¡± Thinking about this, Old Lora is still a little mncholy, before he in order toe up with a boy¡¯s name, how many days he thought before settling down, not that he could not think of a name, but he thought too much, picking left and right. As a result, it was now a wasted pick, and he needed to think again. ¡°Larissa, you¡¯re a great contributor to our family, why don¡¯t youe up with the child¡¯s name.¡± Old Lora suddenly looked at Larissa and said. To name the child, Larissa momentarily didn¡¯t think of what to name, she just looked at the child wrinkled, looked quite ugly, this would be worrying whether the child would be ugly when it grows up. So, immediately Larissa thought of a name for the child, ¡°Call Lydia.¡± Growing up the child can be beautiful and pretty. Old Lora was a little hard to ept for a moment, ¡°This, this is too casual, right?¡± ¡°My wife can call her whatever she wants, my daughter will be called Lydia,¡± Nathanael Lora was supportive, adhering to the principle that whatever his wife says is what she wants. Nathanael¡¯s mother¡¯s mouth twitched slightly, what a name! Her son really wasn¡¯t into it at all either. But the older members of The Lora family were worried about their granddaughters and grandchildren. Nathanael¡¯s mother had a great idea and looked to Larissa and said, ¡°Larissa, don¡¯t you want to name your child something that means beautiful? Then let¡¯s call our child Katherine.¡± ¡°Yes, calling it Katherine is good. katherine sounds good.¡± Old Lora nodded her head in praise. Larissa looked at her daughter and thought about the name Katherine, and always felt strange in her heart. Because she was an actress, the TVs she often acted in, most of the female lead names were of this type, especially those Mary Sue nothing trivial, to die for romantic dramas, the female lead was called Katherine. Although the name Lydia, listen to feel earthy, but she just feel better to call Lydia. Larissa pondered for a moment before deciding, ¡°Then let¡¯s call it Katherine, with the nickname Lydia.¡± The poor child, after all, didn¡¯t escape this Lydia name, but it was always a nice big name, and Nathanael¡¯s mother, who was the grandmother, didn¡¯t say anything. Now that the two of them have a child, it¡¯s kind of a happy ending after all these years. Hopefully they can always live in harmony and beauty in the future ¡­ Chapter 386 Extra Happy Life (1) Sophie Sabastian and Leonardo Cooper¡¯s wedding anniversary, they n to go to a farmhouse as a family of three. Before leaving the house, the maid of the house was running around chasing after dimir, ¡°Young master dimir, you should not run around, let me help you put your coat on.¡± ¡°Still not ready?¡± Sophie Sabastian looked at the servant still chasing dimir. Five-year-old dimir, a tiny figure with a flexible body, a crack to get into, adults are really hard to catch. Sophie Sabastian looked at the cool little flip-flopped face like Leonardo Cooper and had a headache. She looks like Leonardo Cooper, I don¡¯t know who this character is like, naughty and disobedient, when the child is small, since that time in the hospital crying and suffocating the face all purple, she is more and more spoiled child, she is now a little think that what Leonardo Cooper said is right. If she had lived separately from her child and not spoiled him, she probably wouldn¡¯t have been so naughty, but she couldn¡¯t let go of such a small child as a mother. Sophie Sabastian coldly scolded dimir, ¡°Stop dimir, I¡¯ll give you five minutes, if you don¡¯t put your coat on, I¡¯ll leave with your father and not take you with me.¡± dimir was not at all afraid of Sophie Sabastian, and still ran when he saw her cold face. The maid could not catch up with him at all, and he was mumbling, ¡°I don¡¯t want a coat, I don¡¯t want a coat! Don¡¯t ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian quickly walked over to him, and then followed the maids one by one, and surrounded dimir in the middle, dimir saw that there was no ce to run, so he tied his hands. But still, he refused to cooperate in getting dressed, ¡°I don¡¯t want a coat!¡± ¡°Mary, give me the jacket and I¡¯ll help dimir put it on.¡± Sophie Sabastian took the jacket from Mary¡¯s hand. When dimir just approached dimir, dimir wriggled his body and didn¡¯t cooperate, Sophie Sabastian who ran out of patience, pretended to be very fierce, and pped dimir¡¯s buttocks twice, ¡°Try to be obedient again, I can spank you!¡± This was definitely Sophie Sabastian¡¯s first time hitting a child, she was originally that good-tempered, she was able to be angered by a small child, the maids all looked dumbfounded. dimir didn¡¯t feel much pain, but was stunned by Sophie Sabastian¡¯s action for a while, then shook his head and bawled like he was abandoned. The old man walked in when he heard the crying and looked at dimir, ¡°Why is Po crying? Cry, tell Grandpa, why are you crying?¡± ¡°Grandpa!¡± dimir broke free from Sophie Sabastian¡¯s arms, aggravated, and hugged Old Cooper¡¯s thigh as he cried. dimir¡¯s family Old Cooper also very spoiled dimir, dimir now this temper, half of them are Old Cooper spoiled out, this intergenerational rtives, he is older,pared to the previous rage uncontroble swinging a whip, wrestling with the character of the things, now it really seems to be like a different person. Sophie Sabastian looked at dimir crying like this and didn¡¯t have a soft heart, ¡°Hurry over here and put your clothes on, otherwise I¡¯m really leaving!¡± ¡°Go away! Anyway, mommy and daddy don¡¯t love dimir, daddy is mean to dimir all day long, mommy beats dimir, neither of you love dimir, dimir is a little kid who doesn¡¯t have a daddy to love and a mommy to love.¡± dimir cried sadly. Old Cooper¡¯s face went cold as soon as he heard dimir say this. He looked up at Sophie Sabastian, ¡°You hit dimir with your hands?¡± ¡°¡­ I just lightly pped his ass.¡± Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t show any weakness either and looked to Old Cooper, ¡°Dad, I think dimir is getting more and more disobedient now, Mary gave him a dressing down, was chasing him all over the house upstairs and downstairs for over an hour.¡± ¡°So recalcitrant, I don¡¯t think he can be indulged any longer.¡± After all, she still hoped that in the future the child could be more like Leonardo Cooper in terms of ability and character, and now that the child is also five years old and can understand reason, it is time to start education properly and not to spoil the child¡¯s temper. Old Cooper did not think that cold grunt, ¡°Now the child is just yful and naughty time, dimir and a boy, very normal thing.¡± ¡°Besides, this family has a bunch of maids who are supposed to be responsible for serving dimir, if the maids can¡¯t take good care of dimir, then they can quit and find two more. I just don¡¯t believe that finding three people to dress him can take an hour of chasing.¡± Is there any point inmunicating when you say things like that? Sophie Sabastian was helpless, and hadn¡¯t felt that Old Cooper was so spoiled for children before, so who in the family hadn¡¯t been whipped by him? Even Leonardo Cooper had been beaten, howe Old Cooper had no principles at all when it came to dimir? Sophie Sabastian frowned at dimir and decided not tomunicate with Old Cooper andmunicate with dimir, ¡°dimir,e over here, mommy will help you get dressed.¡± ¡°It¡¯s cold outside, if you don¡¯t get dressed and mommy takes you out, you¡¯ll freeze and catch a cold. If you catch a cold, you¡¯ll get a shot, does dimir want a shot? Come on, be a good boy ande to mommy.¡± dimir, still angry, buried his face in Old Cooper¡¯sp and didn¡¯t even look at Sophie Sabastian. At that moment, Leonardo Cooper, who had been waiting for them outside the door for a while, stepped in, ¡°Okay? We should go.¡± ¡°Not yet, dimir¡¯s clothes aren¡¯t ready for him yet and he¡¯s having a fit with me.¡± Sophie Sabastian looked to Leonardo Cooper in distress. Leonardo Cooper looked up at the man sprawled by Old Cooper¡¯s legs, he stepped over and picked him up with one hand.Content (C) N?v/elDra/ma.Org. dimir iled his little body against him, ¡°No, no, I don¡¯t want to get dressed! Grandpa save me! Grandpa ¡­¡± He cried out and looked to Old Cooper, the one thing dimir feared the most in this house was his dad, but his dad listened to his grandpa and mom, so he rushed for help. ¡°Wear it or leave it.¡± Leonardo Cooper said lifting his lips. dimir looked at him baring his eyes in confusion and he heard his dad say again, ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to wear clothes, none of you will be wearing clothes from now on.¡± ¡°Go away.¡± Leonardo Cooper looked to Sophie Sabastian. Old Cooper looked worried at the situation, ¡°Leonardo, it¡¯s so cold outside, you¡¯re taking dimir out and he¡¯ll freeze and catch a cold if he doesn¡¯t wear clothes.¡± ¡°In that case, it¡¯s a pain in the ass to take him.¡± Leonardo Cooper put dimir on the ground again. dimir¡¯s heart was infinitely sad. His dad didn¡¯t love him, he was the kind of person who said his parents were true love and he was an ident, his dad was too much trouble to even take him out with him. dimir looked at Old Cooper with teary eyes, ¡°Grandpa, I want to go.¡± ¡°Leonardo, didn¡¯t you guys agree to take dimir with you? Just take dimir with you, otherwise you guys will be gone for days at a time, and dimir won¡¯t be able to see you guys, and it will be hard for him to miss you guys at home.¡± Leonardo Cooper didn¡¯t answer but looked at Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Honey, still want to take dimir with you?¡± Sophie Sabastian saw that look in dimir¡¯s eyes and knew that dimir wanted to go very much, yet she remained serious and cold, ¡°If he gets dressed, take him with you.¡± ¡°Mommy, dimir get dressed, dimir get dressed.¡± dimir rushed to Mary next to him and asked Mary to help him get dressed. Sophie Sabastian spoke again in a cold voice, ¡°Dress yourself! Dress yourself before I take you with me!¡± ¡°Mommy ¡­ but ¡­ dimir won¡¯t ¡­¡± dimir pouted and began to choke in aggravation again. The Old Cooper beside him couldn¡¯t stand it and was heartbroken, so he hurriedly walked over and helped dimir put on the clothes on his body, ¡°Come on, grandpa help dimir put it on, grandpa help dimir put it on.¡± Seeing this, Sophie Sabastian starts to get a headache again. When dimir finished putting his clothes on, he ran to Sophie Sabastian and hugged her legs, ¡°Mommy, dimir is dressed, Mommy take dimir with you.¡± ¡°Sophie, when you take dimir out, make sure you take care of dimir and doom dimir¡¯s safety. Also, don¡¯t hit dimir with your hands again, dimir is still so young, you can¡¯t do anything to a child even if you are angry.¡± dimir sees his mom being reprimanded by his grandpa for not speaking, he rushes to defend his mom, ¡°dimir doesn¡¯t me mom, just now actually mom¡¯s beating doesn¡¯t hurt.¡± dimir pulls Sophie Sabastian¡¯s hand, ¡°Mom, dimir is already dressed, so mom don¡¯t be angry with dimir.¡± ¡°Go.¡± Sophie Sabastian remained cold and did not show a smile. Bringing dimir to the car, on the way, Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t say anything, halfway there, dimir fell asleep, Sophie Sabastian stroked dimir¡¯s little head and looked to Leonardo Cooper sighing and said, ¡°Husband, I think dimir is getting more and more unintelligent, he won¡¯t even listen to the end of a good talk, what can we do.¡± ¡°Two ways, one is, we will live separately from dimir now; two is, we will have another one.¡± Leonardo Cooper looked over at her. The two ways, Sophie Sabastian was listening to them as if they amounted to nothing. The first way to live separately from dimir, she felt extreme, it was the same as cutting off the rtionship with the child from a young age, so that the child could not see them, so that the child would not be bullying; the second way, to have another one, they had been trying for several years, and they still did not have one. Sophie Sabastian her constitution was already poor, it was hard enough to give birth to dimir. Sophie Sabastian reached out and grabbed Leonardo Cooper, and said in a soft voice, ¡°Hubby, can you talk to Dad, so that when I teach dimir in the future, can you ask Dad to stay out of the way? And, can you also help me control dimir, who is still afraid of you and listens to you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡± Leonardo Cooper didn¡¯t dare to make promises. He had a busy day at work and the time he had left, he only wanted to spend with Sophie Sabastian, dimir he loved too, but only when dimir was good. Sophie Sabastian resented his answer, ¡°What do you mean you try? All the parenting books I¡¯ve been readingtely say something about how there has to be one person in the family who sings the white face and one person who sings the ck face, and that you have to have two people working together to make it work. I¡¯m notfortable singing the ck face either, in the future you¡¯ll sing the ck face in the family, once I start educating dimir and then point out his mistakes when he refuses to listen and cooperate, you¡¯ll ¡­ appropriately physically punish him. That¡¯s how it¡¯s going to be.¡± ¡°Okay, all yours. Wee out to y, I don¡¯t want to be spoiled by the child¡¯s mood, if he is a little disobedient, I will immediately let someone send dimir home. You are not to go soft against me again, or I will not ask any more questions about dimir¡¯s education.¡± Sophie Sabastian responded, ¡°Oh, good.¡± Obviously he used to look forward to dimir¡¯s birth, but he didn¡¯t expect this attitude towards dimir now, although loving is loving, but the love is deep and not easily expressed. Chapter 387 Extra chapter Happy life(2) Arriving at the destination, Sophie Sabastian stood at the entrance of the farmhouse, hesitant to go in, and kept tweeting. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why don¡¯t you go in?¡± Leonardo Cooper looked at her suspiciously. Sophie Sabastian was a little embarrassed, ¡°That, husband. As you know, my brother Tishon has recently returned to the country as well, originally he wanted to make a date to get together with me, so I asked him toe along. It was my fault for not discussing it with you beforehand, so don¡¯t be angry.¡± She was pretending to be apologetic, if she was really afraid of him getting angry, she wouldn¡¯t have made the first move. But she was also still worried that he would be angry, which would affect the mood of the tour. But to her surprise, Leonardo Cooper wasn¡¯t angry, instead he said, ¡°Just as well, put him in charge of helping with dimir.¡± ¡°¡­ Right!¡± Sophie Sabastian hurriedly chimed in and said, ¡°Tishon has always wanted to see our dimir, and he came back this time, specifically to see dimir. It¡¯s just as well that he can help us watch dimir, and with one more person watching dimir, we can also be more rxed.¡± dimir, who hadn¡¯t woken up yet, was being held in Leonardo Cooper¡¯s arms, and didn¡¯t even hear what his parents were discussing. Within minutes of waiting at the door, Tishon arrived. Tishon was all smiles as he warmly approached Sophie Sabastian and Leonardo Cooper, ¡°Sister, brother-inw. Didn¡¯t keep you guys waiting long, did we?¡± ¡°Well, we just arrived as well.¡± Sophie Sabastian chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Tishon saw Leonardo Cooper¡¯s cold face out of the corner of his eye and his heart thumped. He had epted this brother-inw of his over time, but he still couldn¡¯t help but fear this brother-inw of his in his heart, so he didn¡¯t dare to say anything to this brother-inw of his. Tishon looked at Sophie Sabastian again and said, ¡°Sister,ing to the farmhouse is only fun if there are many people, so I called again and called someone else.¡± ¡°Someone else? Who was it? Is it the girlfriend you talked to?¡± Sophie Sabastian followed up curiously. ¡°No, no. It¡¯s Tatiana Stone I¡¯m calling, your former assistant sis. When I came here today, I just asked her in passing, and she happened to have some time and said she¡¯de over as well.¡± As Tishon¡¯s words fell, a car slowly stopped in front of them and two people, Kennedy and Tatiana Stone, stepped out of it. At once, Tishon was choking on his breath as if he had eaten two pounds of buns without drinking any water. He is worried that he is a light bulb,e to disturb his sister and brother-inw some embarrassment, only called Tatiana Stone, did not think that Tatiana Stone and Kennedy came together, then he became a single light bulb again! Kennedy and Tatiana Stone walked towards them and greeted them, ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, we came over for thest auction, we haven¡¯t seen each other for almost a year, I didn¡¯t expect that we can be free this time, we all came together to y in the farmhouse.¡± Tatiana Stone happily smiled and chimed in, ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Huh. Tishon, didn¡¯t you say you called a ¡­ ¡°person? Sophie Sabastian wanted to ask this, but before the words were finished, she realized something and felt that the atmosphere might instantly be subtle if she asked. But she stopped her voice, Kennedy is unapologetic, ¡°Tishon told my wife, my wife asked me if I wanted toe along. I figured she hadn¡¯t been out for a break and ytely, so I made time for it and came over here to hang out with you guys.¡± Several ¡®wives¡¯ appeared in one sentence. It was a clear deration of sovereignty, and Tishon looked up at Tatiana Stone, who he felt was a good girl like Tatiana Stone who shouldn¡¯t be matched with someone like Kennedy. So he had always felt that he and Tatiana Stone both still had a chance, the biggest problem was that he felt that Tatiana Stone¡¯s upbringing and consumerism and life values and all these things were definitely different from Kennedy¡¯s, so that is why he felt that the two of them, Kennedy and Tatiana Stone, wouldn¡¯t make it to the end. ¡°Oh oh, then let¡¯s not dy any longer, let¡¯s go inside.¡± Sophie Sabastian looked askance at Tishon out of the corner of her eye before pulling a polite smile on the road. Right now she was feeling the atmosphere was awkward. Just now when she heard Tishon say that he had called someone over, she thought it was Tishon¡¯s girlfriend, but she didn¡¯t realize that it was Tatiana Stone who was called. Look at the look in Kennedy¡¯s eyes, it¡¯s as if she¡¯s saying that Tishon is trying to be a third party to break up their marriage. Sophie Sabastian, in order to distract Tishon, was talking to him, ¡°Tishon, your brother-inw and I, just booked two rooms here, you go and book two more rooms.¡±N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ¡°Good.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Tatiana Stone went after Tishon with a somewhat embarrassed look on her face, ¡°Sister Sophie booked two rooms, you all have a ce to stay, it¡¯s just me and Kennedy who don¡¯t have a room, so just book one.¡± Kennedy steps forward, swears sovereignty to embrace Tatiana Stone¡¯s waist and looks to Tishon, ¡°That¡¯s right, my wife is right, it¡¯s the two of us who don¡¯t have a room, it¡¯s better for us to book a room on our own, it¡¯s not too good to bother you with it. My wife and I, we can just go by ourselves.¡± After he finished speaking he had already wrapped his arm around Tatiana Stone and stepped away. The original two rooms, one for Sophie Sabastian and Leonardo Cooper, were intended to be a separate room for dimir, but now it would be fine to let Tishon share a room with dimir. ¡°So let¡¯s go to our rooms, put our stuff away, and then we¡¯ll gatherter and discuss what we¡¯re going to do first.¡± Sophie Sabastian asked in a solicitous tone as she looked to Leonardo Cooper. Leonardo Cooper responded, ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Going to their respective rooms to pack up their things, it was Sophie Sabastian who went to dimir¡¯s room, to help dimir pack up his things, the kids had more things than the adults. For her stuff, she had Leonardo Cooper help her pack. After packing dimir¡¯s things, Sophie Sabastian hesitated to wake up the child when she saw that dimir was still asleep. At this time, Tishon put thest item away and looked up at Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Sis, are you done packing?¡± ¡°Uh, already packed.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go then.¡± ¡°Uh, okay.¡± Once out of the bedroom door, Sophie Sabastian thought back to the embarrassing situation just now, she looked at Tishon with a grave expression, ¡°Tishon, you don¡¯t really like Tatiana Stone, do you?¡± Without waiting for Tishon to answer, Sophie Sabastian suddenly thought of something and spoke in a definite tone, ¡°No wonder you always inquired about Tatiana Stone in front of me before. Although, when you and Tatiana had dinner with me for the first time in the past, I could see a little bit of clues, but I only thought that you were just having a favorable impression of Tatiana.¡± ¡°It was the kind that was limited to a favorable impression. Anyway, Tatiana is already married to Kennedy, even if you still like Tatiana, you should control this feeling of yours and not cross the line.¡± ¡°I know Tatiana is nice, and I like Tatiana a lot, but she¡¯s already married to Kennedy, and they already have a child, Tishon, you need to be clear about that.¡± A bitter smile spread across Tishon¡¯s lips, ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s married.¡± ¡°But, sis, there are so many divorced people in this world, even if they are married, after more than ten years and have children, there are still plenty of people who get divorced. I just want to follow my own heart. Life on earth is just a few short decades, I don¡¯t want to waste my time.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a wasted journey in this world when you can have lived it with the one you love.¡± ¡°You ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian tried to persuade him, but she didn¡¯t know how to persuade her. She heard Tishon talking again, ¡°In the past, Dad didn¡¯t take responsibility for Mom, and Mom still insisted on giving birth to me, so that I wouldn¡¯t disturb Dad¡¯s life, she hid my birth until she passed away, and made my grandparents hide me.¡± ¡°At that time, I didn¡¯t understand what she did, I just thought she was so hurt by Dad that she didn¡¯t want me to recognize Dad.¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t until now that I realized that, as it turns out, my mom felt that she had enough with me, and that she never had another man in her life after giving birth to me.¡± Listening to Tishon say this made Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart pound with panic. She had some more premonitions but wasn¡¯t sure, ¡°Tishon, you¡¯re not going to tell me that you want to be the third party, are you?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t really understand you after what you said for your mom. Even if she has her grievances and she has her helplessness, I always think that people who are burdened with the reputation of being a third party cannot be forgiven morally.¡± Regarding Tishon¡¯s mother, Sophie Sabastian hadn¡¯t pursued her dad in detail before, except to know that her dad had drunkenly mistaken her for someone else and done that to Tishon¡¯s mom. But Tishon¡¯s birth, and the words Tishon fed his mother, were enough to see that Tishon¡¯s mother knew something was not morally eptable, and Tishon¡¯s mother went ahead and challenged it. If Tishon¡¯s mother didn¡¯t have a little bit of selfishness towards her dad, though, doing all these thingster. Tishon blushed a little and looked angrily at Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Sis, so that¡¯s how you see my mom!¡± ¡°She¡¯s dead, and I won¡¯t allow you to talk about her like that! She didn¡¯t want anything, she brought me up alone in the countryside, living so hard and suffering from the cold stares of others. Do you know how much abuse she had to suffer for having a child unmarried in those days? Do you know that in order for her to give birth to me, my grandparents never gave her a good look again in her life? Is it my mom¡¯s fault alone that I was born? Why do you call my mom a third party, she has no morals?!¡± Seeing Tishon¡¯s anxious red convergence, forehead veins are tensed out, Sophie Sabastian heart has indescribable feelings. However, Sophie Sabastian still had to say something, ¡°Since you know that your mom has suffered so much, you should stay far away from other people¡¯s families for this kind of thing. It¡¯s better to be alone and suffer loneliness than to cause another person¡¯s tragedy, the next generation¡¯s tragedy!¡± Her family was then brewed into a tragedy because the reality that Tishon was her brother was too much for her to bear for a while, and Tishon spent more than twenty years in resentment towards her dad. Tishon had grown up in that environment, and she¡¯d expected Tishon to be disgusted and resentful of people who were third parties and broke up other people¡¯s families. Even if he loved his mother, he should know right from wrong. Even if his mother was poor and didn¡¯t want much, it was just not okay to cause harm to others. It wasn¡¯t that if anyone was pitiful, others had to sympathize with her and disregard their own lives to satisfy her whims. She thinks that everyone should be a little more level-headed, not letting others hurt themselves, and not letting themselves hurt others. Chapter 388 Extra chapter Happy life(3) Talking about unhappiness. Gathering to pick vegetables in the shed, Leonardo Cooper looked to Tishon and asked, ¡°How long will you be back home this time? When are you going back?¡± He was seeing that Sophie Sabastian and Tishon were different, that there had been some sort of falling out. He hadn¡¯t had time to ask his wife what was going on yet, but he wanted to mediate from it, lest his wife get upset and hurt her body, and he was curious as to what was the reason for the upset after reading about it for so long, and only meeting today. ¡°I¡¯m not going back this time.¡± Tishon replied as he looked to Leonardo Cooper like a very peaceful little brother. Hearing him say this, Sophie Sabastian looked up at him and subconsciously frowned. Tishon picks a cucumber and follows up with, ¡°I¡¯m abroad, and I¡¯ve finished my books and gotten my diploma. There isn¡¯t much to do abroad. Moreover, I didn¡¯t seed in creating a business abroad a few times, so I wanted to go back home and try again.¡± ¡°Domestic development is fast and there are rtively more opportunities, so maybe I can seed at home.¡± ¡°Besides my career, I also want to go home, after spending so much time abroad, I still can¡¯t get used to it, so I want toe back.¡± Leonardo Cooper reached over and took the basket Sophie Sabastian was carrying, afraid that she would get tired, while talking to Tishon, ¡°It¡¯s good that you cane back, so you cane over and spend time with your sister more often. I n to send dimir to school in the second half of the year. I¡¯m busy at work and can only leave work to apany your sister, after dimir is sent to school, I¡¯m worried that your sister won¡¯t be able to adapt for a while and will be too lonely.¡± Listening to Leonardo Cooper speak, Sophie Sabastian lowered her head and did not say anything. Just now and Tishon argued so fiercely, if Tishon¡¯s outlook is going to be skewed like this, really want to be a third party in the marriage, then she doesn¡¯t want to take care of Tishon. Saves her the trouble of looking at it. Tishon saw Sophie Sabastian kept her head down and didn¡¯t say anything, he apologized, ¡°Sister, just now it was me who was a bit too much in my attitude towards you, I shouldn¡¯t have been mean to you and talked to you that way. But my mom is here with me, and no one can say a word against her. She is my mom after all, giving birth to me and raising me.¡± ¡°I know I didn¡¯t say those things back there and they weren¡¯t very nice, but I was just telling the truth.¡± Sophie Sabastian looked up to meet his eyes. Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t want to argue anymore and changed the topic again, ¡°If you are going back to China, then don¡¯t start your own business for a while, you will work in your brother-inw¡¯spany for a while first. the Berson Group has a lot of business, you can follow apetent one and learn next to him.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been creating businesses for a few years and you should have lost a lot of money. You also don¡¯t have the contacts to start a business abroad ¡­¡± ¡°No, I¡¯d better continue to start my own business.¡± Tishon refused Sophie Sabastian¡¯s kind offer, and after a pause, he added, ¡°I still have money, enough for three more tries. And all those friends of mine now, and Brother Milton, are following me, so if I give up now, I¡¯d be doing them a disservice.¡± Milton Charlotte. This name Leonardo Cooper hadn¡¯t heard for a long time, and it still made him ufortable in his heart when he heard it now. Leonardo Cooper slightly converged his eyes, the color of his eyes sank, lowering the temperature by a few degrees, ¡°In that case, then you don¡¯t have toe to mypany.¡± ¡°Husband ¡­,¡± Sophie Sabastian noticed his difference and softly called out to him. Tishon looked to Leonardo Cooper and gave a chuckle, ¡°Brother-inw, don¡¯t mind that I¡¯m still hanging out with Brother Milton. I know that as your brother-inw, mentioning Brother Milton in front of you will make you ufortable, but I should have the right to make my own friends, right?¡± ¡°Besides, I¡¯m more in tune with Brother Milton, probably because we share the same illness.¡± Also in love with a married woman, the difference was that Milton Charlotte epted his mother¡¯s arrangement and got married on a blind date. He, on the other hand, is still single. Leonardo Cooper didn¡¯t bother with Tishon anymore either, cold feet. No wonder his wife was so angry with Tishon that she didn¡¯t know better and came to give him a hard time on purpose. ¡°President Cooper, Mrs. Leonardo, your young master is awake.¡± The manager here, holding dimir, came over to them. dimir had just woken up from a nap and had woken up without seeing his mom and dad, with tears hanging in his eyes, and now saw his mommiserating and calling out, ¡°Mom ¡­¡± ¡°Ah dimir, you¡¯re awake,e over here and help your mom pick vegetables.¡± Sophie Sabastian smiled and looked over at him. dimir ran over with his short little legs and the tears under his eyes stopped. Sophie Sabastian found a small basket for him to carry, ¡°Over here are the cucumbers you love, andter we¡¯ll go pick peppers and eggnts.¡± ¡°Cucumbers look like this.¡± dimir tugged a cucumber in his hand, looking at the length of a cucumber, it was as tall as half of his body. Tishon looked over at dimir at this point, ¡°dimir, this is uncle, do you still recognize me?¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± dimir started remembering earlier than the other children. Tishon looked at dimir¡¯s nodding look and smiled happily, ¡°dimir, I came back and prepared a gift for you, I put it in the car, I¡¯ll bring it to you after dinner tonight, it¡¯s your favorite toy, a robot.¡± ¡°Good eh!¡± dimir, who was busy picking vegetables, was fresh to everything around him. He is also not repulsed by this uncle either, so Tishon is still able to help take care of dimir. This was the Katherine effect of Tishon¡¯s arrival, and Leonardo Cooper looked at him slightly more favorably. When the vegetables are almost picked, dimir wants to go to the bathroom and Tishon takes dimir to the bathroom. Sophie Sabastian let out a sigh, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect that I would quarrel with Tishon this time, how could he have such a deep obsession with Tatiana? No wonder he¡¯s been single and unmarried until now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not for you to consider, and you can¡¯t control what Tishon thinks.¡± Leonardo Cooper consoled her for fear of her self-inflicted problems. Sophie Sabastian thought her husband was right too, but she still felt sad, ¡°If Tishon likes someone else it¡¯s scary too, he likes Tatiana Stone, Kennedy¡¯s wife. You also know Kennedy¡¯s temperament, I think if it is not for your sake, Kennedy knows Tishon covets his wife, I¡¯m afraid he would have done it long ago.¡± After all, Kennedy mixed things mob, means ruthless, she also remembered the previous mistake into Kennedy¡¯s underground human exchange, that dark to the extreme ce, still recalling those images, or heart flooded with a wave of nausea. ¡°Ugh. We¡¯ll just have to try not to make it possible for Tishon and Tatiana Stone to meet in the future because of us.¡± Sophie Sabastian sighed, and after saying this, she was about to get up with her basket full of vegetables, when she got a dizzy spell in her head ¡­ ¡°Honey, what¡¯s wrong with you?!¡± Leonardo Cooper was quick to help her. Leaning in Leonardo Cooper¡¯s arms, after slowing down for a while, Sophie Sabastian pressed her head which was still a bit dizzy, and tried hard to pull out a smile, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it should be because I moved too hard when I stood up. I¡¯ve always had anemia, and I¡¯m usually fine as long as I don¡¯t squat too deeply and suddenly stand up.¡± Heard her say that, but Leonardo Cooper didn¡¯t think so, he knew she was anemic, but she hadn¡¯t nearly fainted when she stood up like she did now. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the hospital and get you checked out.¡± Leonardo Cooper scooped her up in his arms. Sophie Sabastian grabbed his cor anxiously, ¡°Wait, husband. Is it okay if we don¡¯t go first? It¡¯s our anniversary and we had all nned toe here to have fun. Can I go to the hospital for a checkup after we¡¯re done here?¡± Not waiting for Leonardo Cooper to agree, Sophie Sabastian added, ¡°I¡¯m sure there¡¯s nothing wrong with my health, it¡¯s just a minor problem, don¡¯t worry.¡± Leonardo Cooper looked at the person in his arms, her face still a little pale, despite her desire to live out this full anniversary, he was more worried about her health, and after a moment¡¯s thought, he led her towards the parking lot. ¡°Honey, I don¡¯t want to go now, I¡¯m really fine.¡± In an effort to get Sophie Sabastian to cooperate, Leonardo Cooper spoke up and put his foot down, ¡°If you¡¯re really fine and you¡¯ve had a checkup today, I¡¯ll bring you back here tomorrow.¡± He had taken a special transfer of three days off, and had nned on having three days of fun. ¡°Hubby ¡­¡± ¡°Behave yourself, girl, you can¡¯t joke about your body, and you¡¯ve had a pretty bad head injury before.¡± Leonardo Cooper wrinkled his brow, thinking of a few years ago, when she had a head injury, lost her memory, took someone else for her husband, had a blood clot in her brain, and was afraid to have surgery for fear she¡¯d lose her life. That pain, that fear then, he never wanted to taste it again now. Sophie Sabastian looked at him tornly, ¡°No, it¡¯s not that I won¡¯t go to the hospital with you. I mean, there¡¯s our son, still in there.¡± She saw how worried he was, so how dare she stop him? ¡°He has Tishon to look after him, ask Tishon to help with him, he should be fine. Wait for us to get here tomorrow.¡± Leonardo Cooper put on his seatbelt, started the engine and drove off. Sophie Sabastian pulled out her cell phone, ¡°I¡¯ll call Tishon and say so then.¡± ¡°dimir hasn¡¯t left me for a day since I was a little girl, and I¡¯m worried that dimir will mess with Tishon and start crying again at night and refuse to go to sleep. I ¡­¡± Not waiting for Sophie Sabastian to finish her sentence, Leonardo Cooper reached out a hand and drew out the cell phone she was holding in her hand, ¡°Take care of yourself first, the phone, when we get to the hospitalter, I¡¯ll call Tishon.¡± ¡°Is your head still spinning? How do you feel?¡± Leonardo Cooper looked at her sideways. Without mentioning the dizziness, Sophie Sabastian touched her forehead, but she really still felt dizzy, and she leaned back in her chair, thinking about how she seemed really weak today. It was just a deep squat and she felt dizzy.Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Sophie Sabastian suddenly remembered something and looked to Leonardo Cooper, ¡°Honey, is it my period today?¡± ¡°Uh-huh. There are tampons in the car for you.¡± Leonardo Cooper drove with an extremely casual tone back to her. Older couples, mentioning such things, now didn¡¯t feel like they would blush in embarrassment, instead it was as normal as talking about going to the bathroom. Sophie Sabastian touched her belly, ¡°No wonder I stood up today and got so dizzy, it¡¯s my period. I¡¯m already anemic, and these days when my period arrives, my body is a bit weaker. There must be nothing to check in the hospital, it would be a wasted trip.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for Leonardo Cooper wanting to take her to the hospital, Sophie Sabastian really didn¡¯t want to go to the hospital at all, it felt quite bad that her mood of justing out to have fun and be happy was interrupted. Chapter 389 Extra chapter Happy life(4) Tishon took dimir to the restroom and then went back to look for someone, and when he didn¡¯t find them, he called over and no one answered. ¡°Where¡¯s mom and dad?¡± dimir looked around with a nk face, searching. Tishonughed, ¡°Your mom and dad must be alone having a two-person day, let¡¯s go ahead and get the barbecue going, and by the time we get all the food, your mom and dad should be right back.¡± ¡°Oh, then uncle, let¡¯s hurry up and grill the food.¡± dimir was very energetic, he thought about grilling it quickly so he could see his mom and dad soon. It wasn¡¯t bedtime yet, and dimir didn¡¯t need Sophie Sabastian to read him a story, so he wasn¡¯t that dependent on his mom. Tishon helped dimir carry the basket, ¡°Here, uncle help you.¡± For the picking, there were six vegetables, eggnt, cucumbers, peppers, lettuce, spinach, and leeks. These vegetables were given a good wash, cut, and put on the signatures before they could start roasting. The portion was quiterge, and since Tishon wasn¡¯t sure if he was saving it for four or six people, the vegetables were all put on the signatures. Not far away from the barbecue also in the people, saw dimir in the busy wearing vegetables look, took out his cell phone to dimir recorded. ¡°Look ah, there¡¯s a very industrious little baby here, she¡¯s very pretty!¡± Tishon looked at the young girl, who was patting dimir, and defensively shielded dimir behind her, frowning at her, ¡°Please don¡¯t take pictures of the baby!¡± The girl, seeing that Tishon was not being friendly to her, smiled and spoke, ¡°Hello, let me introduce myself, my name is Lizzie and I¡¯m an anchor. I was just live streaming, and when I saw how cute your child was, I couldn¡¯t help but film it in, sorry.¡± ¡°Please restrain your inability to help yourself and don¡¯t film dimir again!¡±Tishon still had a cold face. dimir is his little nephew, his sister and brother-inw¡¯s identities are celebrities, if outsiders know dimir¡¯s life, I¡¯m afraid that dimir will be secretly photographed wherever he goes in the future, and there¡¯s no way for him to enjoy his private space. After Tishon gave the girl a cold face, he pulled dimir to move aside to continue wearing the skewer. Lizzie, on the other hand, was exining over and over to the people watching the live stream, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry about the unpleasantness that happened in this installment. You guys shouldn¡¯t say that, you can¡¯t me anyone else. As you guys know, recently there are quite a few anchors who have increased their poprity and made money because they filmed others, causing a very bad impact.¡± ¡°Anyone has the right to refuse to be filmed, you can¡¯t say that just because you guys like what I¡¯m filming, you feel that it¡¯s an honor for them to be filmed by me and that they shouldn¡¯t refuse.¡± There¡¯s no such thing as three views in many anchors, and many of them are ptrap. Lizzie is one of the lukewarm kind, she¡¯s all about filming the outdoors and food, not like those anchors who like to ptrap. After exining everything one by one, Lizzie waved at the video, ¡°That¡¯s all for today, thank you all.¡± Tishon, who was continuing to put on his dishes, saw Lizzie approaching out of the corner of his eye. With a fierce look on his face, he said in a cold voice, ¡°I¡¯ve already made it clear to you just now that you¡¯re not allowed to film the child again, didn¡¯t you hear me? If you dare to film dimir again, don¡¯t me me for dropping your cell phone!¡± ¡°No, no, no ¡­ don¡¯t misunderstand me ¡­¡± Lizzie was a little startled and nervous by him, and it took half a second to calm down before she continued again, ¡°I just wanted to pour out an apology to you guys. The truth is, when I record videos like this, I asionally film other people, and no one else thinks anything of it, so I just overlooked it for a moment and thought you wouldn¡¯t mind if I filmed the kids.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry, I¡¯ve deleted that video and I¡¯ve turned off my phone now.¡± Seeing that she apologized, Tishon¡¯s face eased, and he didn¡¯t have the heart to embarrass a little girl.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. And this little girl, body wearing dress, but also some strange, wearing like hanbok look, the bottom wearing pants, but not skirt, looks not gentle and soft kind of type, this kind of dress to more like a TV drama, ancient general rural women¡¯s dress. ¡°That, looks like a lot of food to wear, I can help you.¡± Lizzie took the initiative to walk up to Tishon, and without waiting for Tishon to say anything, she started to help wash and dress the food. It was quick and easy to do, and looked like it was done often. dimir watched how quickly Lizzie dressed, his eyes full of admiration, ¡°Wow! Sister is so great!¡± ¡°You¡¯re great too.¡± After Lizzieplimented dimir, she turned her face to look at Tishon, ¡°Your children are so young and so understanding, helping to dress the dishes together. Preparing so much, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s just you two, father and son, right? Where are the others? Why don¡¯t theye along to help?¡± ¡°When you make a barbecue, it¡¯s all about having a lot of people and doing it together, so the food tastes good.¡± Tishon didn¡¯t take care of Lizzie, his character, is to look at the first nce is smooth, he will chat with others without any problem, to look at the first nce to have ufortable, he basically won¡¯t take care of it. He did not look at Lizzie ufortable, nor did he look at Lizzie smoothly, but he just thought that she was cooking neatly, like his grandmother. dimir padded over to Lizzie and smiled, ¡°Sis, he¡¯s my uncle, not my dad.¡± ¡°My mom and dad don¡¯t know where they went. The uncles and aunts who still have to have dinner together haven¡¯te over to help either until now, so it¡¯s just dimir and uncle left.¡± ¡°So your name is dimir.¡± Lizzie was full of tenderness, the more she looked at the boy the more she liked him. dimir nodded and followed up with, ¡°Sister, are you married yet?¡± ¡°What are you asking for?¡± Lizzie looked at him quizzically. dimir had a sad look on his face, ¡°s, uncle is not married yet. Mom is chanting every day every day, saying when will uncle get an aunt. Today we came out together, mom and dad are a couple, uncle and aunt are a couple, only uncle is alone.¡± ¡°Look at uncle, he can only be reduced toing to take dimir to y, how pitiful.¡± Lizzie looked at dimir¡¯s appearance, really like a small adult, thinking logically and clearly not like a child. Amused by dimir finally saying that, Lizzie couldn¡¯t help but look at him, ¡°So if your uncle doesn¡¯t y with you, you¡¯re not alone?¡± ¡°dimir it¡¯s okay, dimir can get mom and dad, in fact it¡¯s dimir who ys with his uncle, not his uncle with dimir.¡± Tishon listened to their conversation, the corners of his mouth twitched slightly, he had a feeling that dimir was setting him up with the girl in front of him that he had just met. ¡°dimir¡­,¡± Tishon was about to stop dimir from talking to Lizzie when the cell phone on his person called. Lizzie looked over at him, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about answering the phone, I¡¯ll watch dimir for you.¡± Tishon picked up the cell phone and put it to his ear to answer it. This time, dimir was still chatting with Lizzie, ¡°Sister, dimir¡¯s uncle is a high achiever studying in a foreign country oh. Moreover, dimir¡¯s uncle is rich and can afford to support his sister. dimir likes his sister so much that he wants her to be dimir¡¯s aunt.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lizzie looks at dimir in surprise, sighing, this kid is not a kid, but actually an adult who can¡¯t grow taller, right? dimir let Lizzie be his aunt and uncle, he just simply likes Lizzie, a child¡¯s like, many times there is no reason, probably because dimir thinks that this sister looks pretty, and stringing is great, right? Tishon finished his call and walked over to dimir, ¡°dimir, that was your dad on the phone earlier.¡± ¡°Your dad and your mom are in the hospital, your mom was just found out that she¡¯s pregnant. Because she has just been found out that she is pregnant with your brother or little sister, her body is a bit weak and she has to stay in the hospital for the time being, so she can¡¯te over here and continue her vacation tour with us.¡± ¡°Your father exined that he asked me to take care of you ¡­¡± Tishon¡¯s words had not finished, dimir sadly sat down on the ground and bawled, ¡°Wow! Oooo¡­ mom and dad don¡¯t want dimir anymore!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t cry.¡± Tishon, not being able to coax a child, picked dimir up, ¡°When did your mom and dad not want you?¡± ¡°They¡¯re so focused on their new kid right now, they don¡¯t evene back for dimir, they left dimir with Uncle!¡± dimir was crying with great sadness, he felt like he was going to fall out of favor. Right now, his mom and dad didn¡¯t care about him anymore and threw him to his uncle, he was just happily preparing a barbecue for his mom and dad. The more he thought about it, the more aggravated dimir became. Tishon patted dimir¡¯s back and coaxed him gently, ¡°If you want to see your mom and dad, then uncle can take you there.¡± ¡°No! Don¡¯t! dimir wants them toe back for dimir or dimir won¡¯t go back!¡± If you don¡¯t go back, then you don¡¯t go back, Tishon thought that kids ying with their tantrums would be forgotten until the next day at most, after a nap, so he wasn¡¯t worried about dimir at all. He looked over to the pile of skewers he was wearing, and to Lizzie, who was helping to start marinating the meat and threading the skewers, ¡°Don¡¯t wear it, it¡¯s too much to eat.¡± ¡°Oh. How many of you are eating now? I¡¯ll help you guys with the meat over here.¡± Lizzie nced at Tishon. Tishon thought about it and sighed, ¡°It¡¯s just me and dimir right now.¡± Those two, Kennedy and Tatiana Stone were still here but he wasn¡¯t sure that they woulde to eat, if his sister and brother-inw were still here, it was more likely that the two of them woulde over to eat with them, and now, in this situation, if he was asked to eat with them, he was only afraid that they wouldn¡¯t be willing to do so. ¡°That¡¯s good. I see that your stove fire is also ready, so I¡¯ll help you roast some food first. It¡¯s not too early now, it¡¯s time for dinner.¡± Lizzie set about roasting a row of pancetta first, then ced the vegetables where the pancetta had been roasted. The sound of the meat bubbling with oil began to fill the air with an aroma; barbecues already smelled good, but after Lizzie¡¯s hands, these barbecues smelled even better. dimir¡¯s mouth was watering with hunger, and his eyes were staring straight at the skewers. Lizzie first took a skewer and gave it to dimir, ¡°Lettuce is easy to cook, it¡¯s not easy for a small child to digest barbecued meat, so I¡¯ll give you a lettuce first.¡± ¡°Yummy, yummy!¡± dimir bit into the vegetables, his face was filled with smiles. Tishon was surprised that he was crying so fiercely just now, but now he was happy like this because of a bunch of grilled lettuce. And Lizzie looked at him and said, ¡°Good food makes people happy.¡± Chapter 390 Extra Happy Life (5) In the hospital, Sophie Sabastian was lying in her bed, growing helpless. ¡°Here, have some water.¡± ¡°Is the food still delicious? Want some more hot?¡± ¡°Slow down, I¡¯ll hold you up.¡± Sophie Sabastian: ¡°¡­¡± She was only pregnant, not crippled. Sophie Sabastian looked at Leonardo Cooper who was holding her up beside her, ¡°Honey, the doctor has said that I¡¯m not in any serious condition and I don¡¯t need to be hospitalized at all. You don¡¯t have to be so, careful.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you have to? It¡¯s always right to be careful. Think about when you were at the farmhouse just now, if I hadn¡¯t held you up, you would have fallen, how dangerous?¡± Leonardo Cooper felt fearful just thinking about it, luckily he had held her up in time. It really didn¡¯t ur to him that after five years of trying to have this child, it was finally here. He was wanting a daughter more and more every daytely, so he tossed her around and tossed her around a bit. Sophie Sabastian got up and wanted to go to the bathroom, looking at Leonardo Cooper already helping her to walk to the bathroom door, she looked at him helplessly, ¡±I that¡¯s because I¡¯m too tiredtely, didn¡¯t the doctor also say that? As long as you pay attention to rest and don¡¯t exert yourself back there, you¡¯ll be fine.¡± After saying this, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s face flushed and burned for a moment.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Against Leonardo Cooper¡¯s subtle look, she was really like a ripe crab, burying her face low like an ostrich not daring to see anyone. ¡°I¡¯ll pay attention in the future, and I didn¡¯t notice that you were pregnant.¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s voice was low and soothing to her. There had been no signs at all, and the day of her period, just happened to be today. If it hadn¡¯t been for her sudden vertigo, he¡¯d have had to take her to the hospital for a detailed examination and wouldn¡¯t have found out she was pregnant. Sophie Sabastian withdrew her hand, ¡°Honey, I¡¯ll just go in by myself, you don¡¯t have to follow.¡± ¡°No way. What if you suddenly get dizzy again and can¡¯t stand up?¡± Leonardo Cooper refused, in a non-negotiable tone. This made Sophie Sabastian is a dilemma, although is married for many years, and is also an old married couple, but to let her husband in the toilet when she went to the toilet, she sat on the toilet, he stood in front of her, she still can¡¯t ept it. But she couldn¡¯t argue with him either. Sitting on the toilet, Sophie Sabastian couldn¡¯t even relieve herself if she tried to take a big one, it was just too hard for her, ¡°Hubby, you¡¯d better get out, I can¡¯t relieve myself if you¡¯re looking at me like that.¡± ¡°Sure it¡¯s because I¡¯m watching that you can¡¯t get it out? Is it on fire? Do you want me to get a doctor?¡± Sophie Sabastian was anxious and hurriedly said, ¡°No need! No, I¡¯m not on fire.¡± ¡°Honey, just go outside and wait for me for a while, when I¡¯m done relieving myself, I¡¯ll go out. If you¡¯re worried that I¡¯ll get dizzy if I stand up, then wait until I call out to you before I stand up in a little while. That¡¯s okay, right?¡± ¡°I really can¡¯t unravel with you standing in front of me and looking at me like that.¡± Leonardo Cooper looked at Sophie Sabastian¡¯s reddened cheeks and soft voice with a petnt tone, and he didn¡¯t insist anymore. Before going out, he still uneasily gave an exnation, ¡°Then you sit here and call me before you get up.¡± Watching Leonardo Cooper finally go out, Sophie Sabastian was finally able to go to the restroom properly. After using the restroom, Sophie Sabastian purposely looked for something to talk about in order to divert that awkward atmosphere from earlier. ¡°Do you want to call Tishon again? It¡¯s getting dark and I¡¯m worried about dimir¡¯s distress, so let Tishon send dimir back to Dad and Mary at home to look after him.¡± Leonardo Cooper was not worried at allpared to Sophie Sabastian, ¡°No, Tishon knows what to do with dimir.¡± If Tishon couldn¡¯t take dimir, then surely he would have sent dimir back without him having to make a special call to exin. ¡°I¡¯m notfortable with that either, and you know dimir¡¯s temperament. Why don¡¯t we just go home, didn¡¯t the doctor say I¡¯m fine and don¡¯t need to be hospitalized?¡± Sophie Sabastian looked at Leonardo Cooper to discuss with him. However, Leonardo Cooper seemed as if he didn¡¯t hear her say this and simply ignored her. After a few moments, Sophie Sabastian spoke to him again, ¡°Well, why don¡¯t you call Dad. I¡¯m in the hospital and Dad doesn¡¯t know yet. And give Dad a few more instructions, and if dimir won¡¯t stop crying, have Dad bring dimir over to the hospital.¡± ¡°Okay, you don¡¯t have to think about that, you rest and recuperate here for a week, I¡¯ll be here with you for that week, don¡¯t think about anything else except getting well and settling down.¡± Leonardo Cooper helped her cover the quilt, his voice was faint. This season, it just happens to be an April day, over here April is spring, it¡¯s not cold enough to cover a thin quilt. Today to get to now, Sophie Sabastian is indeed a little tired, and she did not nap today, and in the morning in order to go out today to go to the farmhouse, and got up very early, at this time, has long been sleepy. Lying down on the bed, she covered herself with the quilt and fell asleep in no time. Leonardo Cooper was beside her to keep herpany, and when she slept at night, he had wanted to squeeze into a hospital bed with her, but he was worried about squeezing her stomach, so he took out the folding bed and slept on the folding bed. At one or two o¡¯clock in the morning, Sophie Sabastian got out of bed. Hearing themotion, Leonardo Cooper woke up and sat up, ¡°What are you doing up?¡± ¡°Sorry to have disturbed your sleep. I was being deliberately gentle, why are you awake?¡± Sophie Sabastian looked at him as he approached, her face full of apologies. ¡°What are you doing up? Want a drink of water or to go to the bathroom?¡± Seeing him like this, Sophie Sabastian really didn¡¯t know what to say, he was really very rmed, ¡°Husband, you don¡¯t have to be like this, it¡¯s not like I wasn¡¯t pregnant before, I don¡¯t have to be so careful.¡± ¡°Before, when you were pregnant, I wasn¡¯t by your side, now that I¡¯m by your side, how can I not take care of you?¡± Sophie Sabastian looked at Leonardo Cooper who had already poured water for her, so she looked at him and said, ¡°No, I don¡¯t want water, I want to take a shower.¡± She was sweaty from her sleep earlier and was sticky. ¡°Good. Wait a moment and I¡¯ll get you clean clothes.¡± Leonardo Cooper stepped aside next to where he kept his suitcase. He had decided to take Sophie Sabastian to the hospital to raise her baby, so he had Trent Stone prepare the items he needed and a change of clothes. Leonardo Cooper helped Sophie Sabastian into the bathroom. Sophie Sabastian didn¡¯t kick him out because she knew that he would definitely be uneasy, she thought that the ss used in this bathroom was not fully transparent and could cover some of it, so it¡¯s okay to let him stay here, except that when she finished undressing and went in, she saw Leonardo Cooper also undressing and following him in. ¡°Why are you stripping ¡­¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t take a shower either, so I just happened to join you.¡± Leonardo Cooper spoke in a tone of voice that was taken for granted and perfectly normal, not feeling the slightest bit bad about it. Sophie Sabastian watched as he stepped in, and the cramped shower room, instantly filled up, and she couldn¡¯t even turn around. She stood still and looked to Leonardo Cooper, ¡°Honey, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s too narrow?¡± ¡°It is a little narrow.¡± Leonardo Cooper took a towel and wiped her down. The two of their bodies, almost to the point of sticking together, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart palpitated so much that she didn¡¯t move a muscle, just let Leonardo Cooper wipe her body. While standing, she didn¡¯t forget to reassure herself that it wasn¡¯t her first time, he was helping her bathe, it was nothing, don¡¯t be nervous. Finally after a long time, it was almost done and she was rinsing thether from her body when she noticed a change in Leonardo Cooper¡¯s body. ¡°I¡¯m going to go out first, you take your time washing here.¡± She was in a hurry to get out like she was trying to run away. She had just checked out her pregnancy and the doctor had instructed her not to do that kind of thing again, she was also worried about the baby in her belly and also afraid that her being here would make it harder for Leonardo Cooper. But was Leonardo Cooper pulled the hand, ¡°wife, you help me.¡± His voice was hoarse and full of emotion, and when she heard it, it burned her heart. Before she could slow down, she saw her hand, already ced on that by Leonardo Cooper. In the end, it was an odor-filled shower that had to be re-washed again ¡­ After getting out, Sophie Sabastian climbed into bed by herself, she listened to her cell phone keep vibrating, she took it and looked at it, it was Tishon¡¯s cell phone number. Sophie Sabastian thought to herself that it must be dimir calling and reached for her cell phone to answer it. ¡°Go to sleep, it¡¯s gettingte.¡± Leonardo Cooper took the cell phone out of her hand and tossed it to the side. Sophie Sabastian looked at Leonardo Cooper as if he wasn¡¯t worried about his son at all, but she was worried now, ¡°Honey, just let me answer it. I can¡¯t even sleep if you don¡¯t let me answer this phone.¡± ¡°It¡¯s this time of the day and Tishon is calling, it must be dimir crying and making him call. You let me have a word with dimir and I¡¯ll coax dimir.¡± Leonardo Cooper had always been clear about his son¡¯s temperament. His son was the kind that got more and more excited the more he was coaxed, with a big pampered temper, that¡¯s how he was raised, and he was not used to this problem with his son. He looked to Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Do you think a few words will help him? If he¡¯sing over to the hospital at this hour, is it hard for us all to wait here for him toe over?¡± ¡°Just leave dimir alone for a few days, don¡¯t worry, he¡¯ll be fine without you, not a hair missing.¡± It was just the right way to cure his son, who couldn¡¯t leave his wife, as if he hadn¡¯t been weaned, and usually wasn¡¯t weaned until he saw his mother. In order to prevent dimir from messing with his wife in the future, and also for his wife to be able to raise the baby properly in this period of time, he has to be firm in his attitude, and can¡¯t be soft. Leonardo Cooper saw that Sophie Sabastian was going to say something else, he leaned over and kissed her forehead in question, ¡°Okay, hurry up and go to sleep.¡± ¡°I wish, this one in your belly was a daughter.¡± Sophie Sabastian also wanted, if the daughter, obedient and coquettish very quiet, toe back to a son like dimir, she is really very annoyed, that is, she loves the child, while angry and can¡¯t spare a hand, every time, she can only coax the child properly. But not every child is suitable for the education mode of coaxing and reasoning, just like dimir. Sophie Sabastian looked at Leonardo Cooper, ¡°You go back and lie down too.¡± ¡°Uh-huh. I¡¯ll say it again, don¡¯t answer the phone for a few days, I¡¯ll take all the calls, the radiation will affect the baby, and keep your cell phone away.¡± Chapter 391 Extra chapter Happy life(6) dimir did not expect that his mom and dad really left him behind, he took his uncle¡¯s cell phone to call his mom, and she never answered. The more he thought about it, the more sad dimir let out a loud cry, ¡°Mommy really doesn¡¯t want dimir?¡± ¡°Your mom doesn¡¯t want you.¡± Tishon wiped his tears. dimir looked at him with big watery eyes, ¡°Then why doesn¡¯t mommy answer dimir¡¯s calls? Mommy still leaves dimir alone here and isn¡¯t afraid of dimir being abducted by human traffickers and doesn¡¯t worry about dimir at all, this isn¡¯t not wanting dimir, what is it?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve told you, if you want to find your mom, I¡¯ll take you there.¡± Tishon couldn¡¯t hold him against this tear attack. dimir turned red, sad and angry, ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to. dimir won¡¯t go back until mommyes over to get dimir! Mommy brought dimir here, she shoulde over and take me back, and she has to apologize to me, and promise, never to do it again!¡± That temper, Tishon didn¡¯t know what his sister and brother-inw had given him to raise. At a young age, they didn¡¯t show weakness and were so stubborn. Not wanting to get another headache from dimir¡¯s crying, he could only speak, ¡°Your mother is hospitalized now, didn¡¯t she tell you that? She¡¯s pregnant with a little brother or sister for you, she¡¯s physically inconvenient now and can¡¯t just walk around. dimir has to understand and be good. So that you can be a good big brother in the future.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a little brother, I want mommy toe and get me!¡± After shouting, he started bawling again. There was really no way to take dimir, Tishon was also hungry now, so he could only carry dimir out of the room first and go out to eat. Tishon was carrying dimir, and when he just walked to the door, he ran into Lizzie. ¡°What a coincidence, are you guys going over for dinner too?¡± Lizzie greeted them. Still because of the live broadcast, Tishon¡¯s attitude towards Lizzie was cold, and even when Lizzie greeted him, he didn¡¯t return. His character, to begin with, was not the kind of nature that warmed up and liked to make friends. Lizzie looked at dimir with tearstains hanging on his face, ¡°What¡¯s wrong dimir? why are you crying like this?¡± ¡°¡­ dimir is hungry.¡± dimir said usingly. Of course he was embarrassed to tell someone that his mom didn¡¯t want him anymore, and he was trying to save face. Lizzie suspiciously turned her face to look at Tishon, ¡°Why is the child hungry like this? Did you not want to eat until now?¡± ¡°Dinner was early in the morning and dimir wasn¡¯t awake so he didn¡¯t eat.¡± Tishon hadn¡¯t taken care of a child before, and he¡¯d tossed him around enoughst night to go to bed thatte, so he watched as dimir didn¡¯t wake up. Making himself less of a pain in the ass. Lizzie¡¯s eyes changed instantly when she looked at Tishon, like he was a bad person who abused a small child, she reached over and hugged dimir, ¡°Come on, dimir, Sister will take you to dinner, Sister will make you a delicious meal.¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± dimir remembers that this sister cooks very well, so he is willing to follow. Grief is so big, there is always something to eat and fill his stomach so he can have the strength to continue to wait here for his mom toe and pick him up. Tishon then asked her, ¡°Eh, where are you taking the child? I am the child¡¯s uncle, you give me the child ¡­¡± ¡°And you know you¡¯re the baby¡¯s uncle!¡± Lizzie was speechless at him. Being told by her, Tishon could only silently follow. He really felt he was wronged, he really didn¡¯t abuse this child! It was this child who tossed him around! Inside the farmhouse, there is also a ce for guests to cook their own meals, and everything is in order, so Lizzie looks familiar with this ce and seems to be a regr customer. Soon made three dishes and one soup, two vegetarian and one meat dish, a spinach and egg soup, are very simple home cooking, but the aromaes out, not the fragrance of any seasoning, but the food itself sends out the aroma. Seeing Tishon was very hungry, couldn¡¯t help but swallow his saliva, wanting to eat. ¡°dimir, is it good?¡± Lizzie looked towards dimir who was eating, a gentle smile on her face like water. dimir nodded, ¡°Yummy, super yummy.¡± dimir ate his meal, even his sadness was forgotten, he looked up and saw Tishon standing and asked in a small milky voice, ¡°Uncle, why aren¡¯t you eating? Aren¡¯t you hungry too?¡± Counting you kid still have some conscience, still know that I¡¯m hungry! Tishon was relieved and at the same time saw the gaze Lizzie threw over, he was a little embarrassed, ¡°I¡¯ll go eat first, so I¡¯ll trouble you to take care of my nephew.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t there a meal here, dimir couldn¡¯t eat it all by himself.¡± Lizzie said looking over at him. ¡°Oh ¡­ then thanks ¡­ I can pay for it.¡± He didn¡¯t know this Lizzie either, there was no sense in eating a meal given to him for no reason, so he said pay. Lizzie narrowed her eyes and smiled at him, ¡°I¡¯m asking for a very expensive price. Cooking only depends on the mood, not everyone gets to eat what I cook.¡± ¡°I ¡­¡± Without giving Tishon a chance to speak, Lizzie spoke again, ¡°Everything here is rented, and the food is this host¡¯s, which means this meal is still unpaid for. It just so happens that I haven¡¯t eaten yet either, so we¡¯ll have some together and you¡¯ll pay for the meal.¡± ¡°Uh, good.¡± There¡¯s no loss that way, and Tishon doesn¡¯t feel embarrassed. This meal, dimir is eating his stomach up like a leather ball, looking at his appearance, Lizzie had to pull dimir to take dimir for a walk to eliminate food. With a distance of more than ten meters, dimir saw a familiar figure in the distance and ran over, ¡°Uncle Kennedy! Auntie Tatiana!¡± ¡°dimir, why are you so enthusiastic today? Did you miss us?¡± Tatiana Stone crouched down and reached out to pinch dimir¡¯s cheek. dimir has always disliked people pinching his face, and after he dodged it, he asked very seriously, ¡°Uncle Kennedy, Auntie Tatiana, can you guys help me call mom? Mommy won¡¯t answer uncle¡¯s call.¡± ¡°Call your mom? Isn¡¯t your mom here? She¡¯s gone?¡± Tatiana Stone asked suspiciously. She hadn¡¯t realized Sophie Sabastian and Leonardo Cooper and the others had left sincest night, when she¡¯d arrived and Kennedy¡¯s jealousy spilled over and she¡¯d been locked in her room tossing her around. Tishon walked over to meet Tatiana Stone¡¯s eyes and answered for her, ¡°My sister¡¯s in the hospital right now, she found out she¡¯s pregnant.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good thing.¡± Tatiana Stone was happy for Sophie Sabastian. Tishon nced at dimir and followed up, ¡°dimir had to have my sistere over and pick him up before he would go back. I told him that his mom is in the hospital, in a hospital bed, and can¡¯te over to pick him up, and he¡¯s still making a scene. I¡¯m going to send him over to my sister, and he won¡¯t do it either.¡± ¡°Hmph! Uncle is stupid!¡± dimir red at Tishon in exasperation, ¡°Uncle believes whatever dad says. Dad must have said that on purpose because he didn¡¯t want mom toe over to pick me up and wanted to hog mom all by himself. Moreover, there¡¯s no way mommy won¡¯t pick up uncle¡¯s calls, it must all be daddy, it¡¯s daddy who doesn¡¯t let mommy pick up!¡± At a young age, the analysis was very powerful, and it sounded very reasonable. ¡°dimir, your dad is not as childish as you think, you just need to let your uncle send you to your mom, your dad can¡¯t hog your mom, don¡¯t you think so?¡± Tatiana Stoneughed and coaxed dimir. dimir furrowed his brows and fell into deep thought for a long time before he spoke again, ¡°But I still want mommy toe over and pick me up, and I also want mommy to promise not to leave me behind in the future, or else I won¡¯te home from now on!¡± This little ancestor¡¯s temper, Kennedy took Tatiana Stone to The Cooper family as soon as she saw Leonardo Cooper being angry with dimir. And they all know how dimir¡¯s temper was raised, and how it was spoiled by Sophie Sabastian¡¯s soft heart and Old Cooper. ¡°In that case, you¡¯ll stay here until your momes to get you.¡± Kennedy smiled at him. After a pause, he put on one of those scary smiles that scare little kids, ¡°Let¡¯s just see if you can wait until your mommy gets here, or if it¡¯s the bad guys that take you first.¡± He liked to tease small children, looking at small children¡¯s anxious, exasperated appearance, just like teasing small animals, his own child was teased by him, just like the child he gave birth to, as if it was a toy. ¡°Bad people like you the most such a small child, looks white and fat, and lovely small child, captured you, and then sold, you after this, don¡¯t want to see your mother. Bad people, do not give small children to eat good food, pick up ragged clothes for small children to eat, small children are freezing and starving, very poor it!¡± ¡°I, I ¡­¡± After holding his tongue for half a day, dimir stifled out a sentence, ¡°I have my uncle with me, he will protect me.¡± Tishon looked at dimir with a headache, ¡°I¡¯ll only be able to rest for a few days in total, I¡¯m busy and have work to do. Can¡¯t stay here for a few days. At most, I¡¯ll have to go to work tomorrow and won¡¯t be able to take care of you.¡± dimir densely ran with his short legs to Lizzie¡¯sp who was standing not far away, ¡°Sister, can you stay with dimir?¡± ¡°She is?¡± Tatiana Stone looked at Lizzie suspiciously. She hadn¡¯t seen it before and found it unfamiliar. Tishon introduced to her, ¡°His name is Lizzie, he met yesterday, we just had dinner and happened to meet again.¡± ¡°Lizzie? what¡¯s with the name?¡± Lizzie walked over to look at them and greeted them graciously, ¡°Hello guys, Lizzie is the name I use as an anchor, everyone calls me Lizzie, and I like that name too.¡± ¡°Auntie Tatiana, don¡¯t you think, this sister is especially pretty?¡± dimir took Tatiana Stone¡¯s hand and asked with an expectant face.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. ¡°Uh-huh.¡± ¡°Auntie Tatiana, dimir tell you oh, this sister cooks super delicious too. dimir likes this sister very much and wants this sister to be my aunt. Auntie Tatiana, do you think mom will agree?¡± Tishon was made to feel a blush on her cheeks and looked at dimir and said in a cold voice, ¡°This kind of thing, it¡¯s useless if your mom agrees or not.¡± After saying that, Tishon felt that it seemed wrong and added, ¡°I mean, this kind of thing has nothing to do with your mom, there¡¯s no need for her to agree.¡± Forget it! This little ancestor he doesn¡¯t serve anymore, it really makes him so angry that his mind is dizzy and his logic is not clear, ¡°Go ¡­ I¡¯ll send you back now!¡± Chapter 392 Extra chapter Happy life(7) Where did dimir want to be sent back, in the end he chose to stay with Kennedy and Tatiana Stone. Kennedy and Tatiana Stone stayed for two days and brought dimir home with them. Amelie at home saw dimiring and danced with joy, ¡°Good eh, good oh, Amelie has a brother to y with.¡± ¡°Yes Amelie, your brother dimir is all yours, you take him to y.¡± Kennedy left it in the hands of her daughter. Amelie pulled dimir¡¯s hand, ¡°Brother dimir, Amelie won an award for drawing in kindergarten Oh, brother dimir, Amelie first show brother dimir the drawing Amelie drew for you. Amelie is four years old and looks especially like Kennedy, especially those eyes. Her personality is just like Tatiana Stone. At such a young age, she is the top girl in the kindergarten, very popr with her ssmates and teachers. Knowing that his daughter had won an award for her drawing, Kennedy approached her, ¡°Amelie, why don¡¯t you tell Daddy that you¡¯ve won an award?¡± ¡°Such a wonderful daughter, whose family is it? Come on, let Daddy kiss you and reward you with a love kiss.¡± Amelie hastily backed away, ¡°No, no, daddy you go kiss mommy, Amelie don¡¯t need it. Amelie went to y with brother dimir first.¡± Seeing her daughter fall away, Tatiana Stone was angry and felt funny, she elbowed Kennedy, ¡°Can¡¯t you be decent? Look at your baby girl being scared by you. I¡¯ve never met a father who likes to y with his kids.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the point of having a baby if it¡¯s not meant to be yed with?¡± Kennedy said this in a matter-of-fact tone. Then he reached out and embraced Tatiana Stone in his arms, rubbing his jaw against her face, ¡°Besides, don¡¯t you like it when I¡¯m not serious? If I had been decent in the first ce, would I still have taken you back as my wife?¡± The answer was a resounding no. To Tatiana Stone this strange thought, have not thought about the problem of marriage, and Kennedy cohabitation, marriage and then to have children, are Kennedy in the lead. Married a few years down, Tatiana Stone more and more feel that their decision to marry Kennedy is right, gave birth to Amelie, is the happiest thing in her life. ¡°It¡¯s not that I like your immodesty, it¡¯s because your immodesty leaves me with no way out, and I can¡¯t beat you.¡± Tatiana Stone¡¯s heart was as happy as if it was filled with honey, but her mouth did use a helpless tone. It made it seem like she really had no choice but to be dominated by him. Kennedy suddenly picked up Tatiana Stone, threw her on the sofa and bullied her, looking at her viciously, ¡°Say it! Say you love me!¡± ¡°Well, I love you.¡± ¡°Say you¡¯re not married to me because you love me!¡± ¡°Well, I¡¯m not married to you.¡± Annoyed, Kennedy pressed his legs against hers and his voice went a little colder, ¡°Be serious! Answer properly.¡± She answered without any emotion at all, like a machine, but you couldn¡¯t me Tatiana Stone for that, let someone else try, try asking something like that once a day. She was getting tired of being asked, having said it I don¡¯t know how many times already. ¡°Can you stop asking me these questions all the time? I¡¯ve told you that I love you. If I didn¡¯t love you, why would I marry you? You¡¯re not tired of hearing it, I¡¯m tired of saying it. We¡¯ve been married for more than four years, and Amelie is so old. Don¡¯t be uneasy, I¡¯m yours for life.¡± With that, Tatiana Stone initiated a kiss on Kennedy. About the time at the farmhouse, Kennedy was all jealous like that, Tatiana Stone didn¡¯t even take the initiative to kiss Kennedy to show her favor, and had been angry at him for being a jealous person. Actually, when she thought about it, if he didn¡¯t love her too much and wasn¡¯t too nervous about her, he wouldn¡¯t have to be. Married until now, they had always been him taking the initiative, and she was only responsible for giving responses, which inevitably made him feel that she didn¡¯t love him as much as he loved her, right? Kennedy¡¯s eyes suddenly changed, looking at the woman who withdrew, ¡°Say that again.¡± ¡°What do you want to hear?¡± Tatiana Stone thought for a moment and looked at him with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m yours for life and will love you for the rest of my life.¡± She felt like Kennedy was the only one who treated her like a treasure. Before she met Kennedy, she had just been dumped, she had just been called a weirdo, and there was no one chasing her, instead Kennedy was surrounded by a bunch of flowery Dragonflies, and while she hadn¡¯t been nervous, Kennedy had been nervous about her. Kennedy reaches down to unbuckle her own pants while undressing Tatiana Stone, ¡°You love me so much, how can I do right by you if I don¡¯t hurt you?¡± ¡°Ugh! No decency!¡± Tatiana Stone felt shy and grabbed his hand to stop him, ¡°This is the living room, it¡¯s broad daylight, can¡¯t you see the servantsing and going? There¡¯s a little while before the two kidse over to us.¡± Kennedy picked her up, ¡°Let¡¯s go to our room then. sophie Sabastian is pregnant with her second child, we have to work on that too.¡± ¡°¡­¡± she almost believed him. When she¡¯d been pregnant with Amelie, Kennedy had abstained from sex for a few months to give it a run for its money, and then had been adamant about good birth control, and had always been careful for her own welfare.N?velDrama.Org copyrighted ? content. However, Tatiana Stone really wants a second child, she wants to have a child at home with Amelie, after all, Amelie has such unreliable parents as she and Kennedy,ck of a lot of care, has always been a very rough upbringing, it is not like other people¡¯s family¡¯s little princesses, especially Larissa¡¯s family, her daughter to Larissa¡¯s family¡¯s daughter there , always felt a lot worse, people are little princesses, her daughter is a woman. At this moment, Amelie and dimir in the toy room are having a heated discussion: ¡°No, you¡¯re not drawing correctly, let me teach you.¡± dimir rubs his brush towards Amelie. Amelie res at him in exasperation, ¡°That¡¯s how the teacher said to draw it, you¡¯re drawing it wrong.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t draw it wrong, I¡¯m the older brother, I¡¯m older than you and can draw better than you, you should listen to me.¡± ¡°Although dimir brother you are older than Amelie, but that doesn¡¯t mean you drew it right, draw it like this, the teacher taught you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m right.¡± ¡°I¡¯m right!¡± As soon as the two children argued, they tugged at the drawing, and with a ¡®stabbing¡¯ sound, the drawing paper was torn in half. The whole room instantly became quiet. Amelie was sad with two tears in her eyes, ¡°I hate brother dimir! It¡¯s not like you¡¯ve ever been to school and you don¡¯t have a teacher to teach you, you don¡¯t even know how to do it, you¡¯re a big dummy who doesn¡¯t know how to do it. Brother dimir is the big dummy!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not a fool ¡­ ¡°dimir looked at Amelie crying so sadly and realized that he was wrong. But being called a fool, he was not happy either, his little face gave red with anger. The maid of the house heard the child¡¯s crying and rushed in to take a look, seeing Amelie¡¯s crying appearance, she hurriedly carried Amelie to find Tatiana Stone. ¡°Ma¡¯am, ma¡¯am, the youngdy was bullied and cried, and the painting was torn, ma¡¯am, youe out and look ¡­¡± The maid of the house really likes Amelie, usually the degree of baby Amelie is not less than Tatiana Stone, this is not, seeing Amelie crying, she is not good to speak out to teach dimir a lesson, so she risks the risk of being swept away by the male owner, but also run over to knock on the door andin. Kennedy is on the string and has to send, deadlocked Tatiana Stone, not let Tatiana Stone get up. Tatiana Stone was in no mood for this even as she listened to her child¡¯s cries and pushed Kennedy on top of her, ¡°Get up, let¡¯s go out and look around first,e on!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mind them.¡± Kennedy held her waist. Tatiana Stone frowned and looked at him angrily, ¡°If you don¡¯t let me get up now, I¡¯m taking Amelie back to my brother¡¯s ce to stay tomorrow!¡± Day after day, she would have refused if she hadn¡¯t watched him in need, she was more tired after this than after a day of fighting. Threatened by Tatiana Stone, Kennedy was disgruntled and wanted to get her killed, making her cry and beg for mercy. ¡°In a minute, I¡¯ll make it up to you tonight.¡± Tatiana Stone treats Kennedy with a mixture of softness and hardness in order to get out and see what¡¯s going on. Finally, she was released by Kennedy, and as soon as she was out the door, she saw Amelie sobbing in aggravation that she was in tears. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Good girl.¡± Tatiana Stone was also heartbroken, Amelie was just a smiley and yful child, she rarely cried, and even more so, it had been a long time, since she had cried like this. Amelie was held in Tatiana Stone¡¯s arms, lying on her shoulder, buzzing, ¡°Mommy, Amelie doesn¡¯t like brother dimir anymore ¡­¡± The maid spoke with righteous indignation, ¡°Our youngdy, is painting a nice picture, the one she¡¯s been working on sincest night. It¡¯s her homework for the weekend, and she has to bring it to kindergarten tomorrow.¡± ¡°I saw that the painting was almost finished, but that young master dimir, scribbled on Miss¡¯s painting indiscriminately, and even tore it up.¡± ¡°Good boy, don¡¯t cry, don¡¯t cry first, mommy will draw with you.¡± Seeing his wife holding his daughter and going to paint, Kennedy who was left out in the cold was furious, ¡°How speechless, where is that little brat? I threw him to his parents, ran to my house and dared to bully my daughter!¡± ¡°You can do it, dimir definitely didn¡¯t do it on purpose, let¡¯s talk to dimir, let dimir apologize to Amelie, although dimir has a bad temper, but his heart is not bad. He used to give Amelie a lot of food and toys when we took her there.¡± Tatiana Stone then patted Amelie in her arms, ¡°Amelie, mommy knows that you are sad, but mommy believes that brother dimir didn¡¯t mean to tear up your painting, if your brother dimir apologizes to you, are you willing to forgive brother dimir? ¡± ¡°Hmmm. But Amelie¡¯s drawing ¡­¡± ¡°Mommy will stay with Amelie and finish the drawing soon.¡± Amelie nodded heavily, ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Tatiana Stone led Amelie to dimir, who picked up the painting from the floor and mounted it. ¡°dimir.¡± dimir looked up at Tatiana Stone, ¡°Aunt Tatiana, please take me home.¡± Following that he looks to Amelie, ¡°I¡¯ll pay you back for the painting, exactly the same. Also, I¡¯m not stupid, I¡¯m an older brother and I¡¯m going to be smarter than you. I¡¯ll have a teacher soon too!¡± With those words, he took off on his short little legs and immediately left the room. Tatiana Stone thought she coulde over and reconcile the conflict between their two children, but didn¡¯t realize that dimir was going home right now. Kennedy looked at Tatiana Stone, ¡°Wife, you stay home with your daughter to draw, I¡¯ll send this kid home.¡± Chapter 393 Extra chapter Happy life(8) dimir, who came home, made a fuss about going to school. Previously it was also because he didn¡¯t want to go to school, so it was dyed again and again before Leonardo Cooper and Sophie Sabastian decided to let him go to kindergarten in the second half of the year, and I didn¡¯t realize that he took the initiative to ask for it, so of course he was happy to do so. Mainly also Sophie Sabastian was now pregnant and didn¡¯t have the energy to take care of dimir, and Old Cooper was nice enough to talk this time because he was happy. ¡°dimir, when you¡¯re in kindergarten, you have to get along with the kids, okay?¡± Sophie Sabastian was uneasy about her son¡¯s temper and seriously discussed with him. dimir frowned, looked around and then at Amelie, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be in the same ss as Amelie.¡± ¡°Huh? Weren¡¯t you the one who asked where Amelie went to school?¡± She thought her son was going to be in the same ss as Amelie. This school was bilingual, and at this time of the year, it wasn¡¯t an enrollment period, and she had apanied dimir to the interview with the principal in order to get him to attend this school; instead, her husband had donated toys to the school as well, and the school had broken the rules and agreed to it. Amelie felt like she was being disliked and looked at dimir sadly. dimir raised his head to look at Sophie Sabastian, ¡°I¡¯m older than Amelie. This is a small ss.¡± The implication was that he shouldn¡¯t read the small ss. ¡°But dimir, you camete. The teacher put you in the small ss.¡± Sophie Sabastian was a little embarrassed, she hadn¡¯t been paying attention to kindergartentely, and wasn¡¯t sure if she could just pick a ss; when she was a kid, parents could just offer to put their kids in the hit older ss, and there would be no stopping them at school. dimir grunted coldly, ¡°I don¡¯t care, I just want to go to the big ss! I¡¯m only going to the big ss!¡± Doesn¡¯t he want to lose face? Take a ss with Amelie, who was younger than him. ¡°This ¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian looked at the teacher beside her, who smiled and coaxed dimir, ¡°Little dimir, you¡¯ll be in the small ss for a few days first, and when you take the examster, if your grades are good, the teacher will apply to transfer you to the big ss, okay?¡± ¡°When you¡¯re a teacher, you can¡¯t lie.¡± dimir had a cold face and didn¡¯t even look up at this teacher. The teacher was embarrassed, she did coax the child to stay first. But she didn¡¯t expect this child to be so smart that he could instantly tell that she was lying to him. Sophie Sabastian headache, also do not know why this teacher to say the test, she brought dimir to, from the morning to now, did a variety of interview tests, test are examined, dimir is a human essence, general lies, can not deceive him. Standing beside Sophie Sabastian, Leonardo Cooper, who hadn¡¯t said anything, looked at dimir at this moment, ¡°You wait here, I¡¯ll go with your mom to find the principal.¡± ¡°You¡¯ll have to get permission from the principal to be in the big ss.¡± Hearing these words, dimir responded obediently, ¡°Uh, okay, dimir wait here for mommy and daddy, mommy and daddy have toe back soon.¡± ¡°Uh, okay.¡± Sophie Sabastian responded with a smile. Following Leonardo Cooper out of the small ss, Sophie Sabastian looked at him quizzically as she saw that she was walking in the wrong direction, ¡°Honey, aren¡¯t we going to the principal¡¯s office?¡± ¡°No need to go. Just let him stay in the small ss. He was the one who didn¡¯t want to go to school in the first ce, and now he wants toe to school again, and as soon as hees, he wants to go to the big ss. Spoil him with everything and he¡¯ll be unable to see reason. Let him know this time that trying to take shortcuts and relying on parents, won¡¯t work.¡± All along Leonardo Cooper¡¯s approach to dimir¡¯s education had been of the simple and rough type, and since dimir was a boy, he didn¡¯t spoil him at all. Plus he had always wanted to cure dimir¡¯s temper, and now that he had the chance, how could he waste it? Sophie Sabastian frowned worriedly, ¡±But you told dimir that we went to the principal and went back to himter. It¡¯s not good to lie to him like that, right? You also know dimir¡¯s temper, if he knows we lied to him, the house will have to be very busy again.¡± ¡°Last time at the farmhouse, didn¡¯t he go back obediently in the end? Don¡¯t worry.¡± Leonardo Cooper was not worried at all. At worst, if dimir made a scene, he would throw dimir out of the house with one hand, of course, only if his wife didn¡¯t stop him. Thinking of thest farmhouse, Sophie Sabastian was slightly relieved, ¡°Last time, it must be because Amelie told dimir about school, and that¡¯s why dimir¡¯s heart was divided. Coming to kindergarten, with so many kids, he should be distracted from the fact that he¡¯s going to be in a big ss, too, right?¡± ¡°I hope I¡¯m not being too optimistic, I hope he gets along with the other kids.¡± Leonardo Cooper looked at Sophie Sabastian and stroked her shoulder, ¡°Well don¡¯t think too much about it, you¡¯ve had a tiring enough day with this pregnancy.¡± ¡°How can you be tired just walking this far?¡± Sophie Sabastian smiled at him. She knew that he was worried about her health, although she was in good health now, but because he was not by her side when she was pregnant with dimir, so this time when she was pregnant, he had the opportunity to put off all his work, freeing up his time to be by her side at all times. After so many years of marriage, Sophie Sabastian still feels that Leonardo Cooper is the eldest uncle, she in front of him is always a little girl who has not grown up. He took care of her and loved her. At this time, dimir, who was left in the kindergarten ss, looked at Amelie¡¯s appearance that she didn¡¯t dare toe close to him, he took out the painting from the small backpack on his body, ¡°Here, I¡¯ll give you back your painting, it¡¯s exactly the same, so don¡¯t be angry with me, OK?¡± Looking at the painting in front of her, Amelie was a little surprised that it was glued together. ¡°Amelie stopped being angry a long time ago, brother dimir. amelie is not good or right either, she shouldn¡¯t call brother dimir a fool.¡± Amelie took the painting from dimir and smiled happily. The painting couldn¡¯t be looked at anymore, but it was nice for her to keep it in her house. Amelie was a sunny type of girl, because both of her parents were practicing fighters, and asionally she was taught to swing by her dad, so her kind of personality, she wasn¡¯t the type to be catty and hold grudges. The two kids smiled at each other and became friends. Amelie pulled dimir¡¯s hand, ¡°Brother dimir, let¡¯s y blocks together. Brother dimir is in Amelie¡¯s first ss, and from now on, Amelie can y with brother dimir every day.¡± ¡°Yourst drawing, it was torn, did the drawing win a prizeter?¡± dimir still remembered this with his heart. He didn¡¯t want Amelie to not win the award because of him. Amelie¡¯s face showed a slight loss, ¡°No.¡± Seeing the sadness on dimir¡¯s face, she hurriedly spoke again, ¡°The picture Amelie drew with her momter on was also very beautiful. It¡¯s just because the painting had to bepared to the whole kindergarten, that is, to those big and small friends in the middle ss and the older ss.¡± ¡°So Amelie didn¡¯t win. But it¡¯s okay, when Amelie grows up a little bit, Amelie can be as good as the kids in the big ss. Amelie is already the best in drawing in the small ss.¡± ¡°Big ss.¡± dimir murmured, his mind wondering if his mom and dad had taken care of going to the big ss for him. Amelie was like a little chatterbox, she was especially happy to mention the big ss, ¡°The first one in the big ss is Candace, and dimir has yed with Candace. It was just before, brother dimir, you came to Amelie¡¯s house, and Amelie was ying with sister Candace.¡± ¡°Sister Candace¡¯s family lives right next to Amelie¡¯s.¡± Alicia¡¯s family and Kennedy bought a vi area, both lived together for the convenience of sending their children to school, and the two children yed together from time to time. dimir had met Heart, his ymate had always been Amelie, and he didn¡¯t usually initiate y with other kids, much less the older ones. Amelie was still talking, ¡°Candace¡¯s sister¡¯s mom is very good, she arranges so many sses for Candace¡¯s sister, after kindergarten, Candace¡¯s sister goes back, and she also has to learn the piano, and dance, and ¡­ and can¡¯t think of any more, in short Sister Candace learns so many things.¡± ¡°Which way is the big ss, Amelie do you know? I want to go there.¡± dimir wanted to stay in the big ss first to see what it was like. Amelie on the other hand thought dimir wanted to go y with Candace. Amelie thought for a moment, ¡°It¡¯s ss time now, dimir-brother, why don¡¯t we wait until after ss to go and y with Candace-sister?¡± ¡°Then just tell me which side the big ss is on.¡± dimir picked up his school bag and was about to go out. He knew that Amelie was obedient and was afraid of upsetting the adults, so he didn¡¯t force Amelie to go over there by himself. ¡°That way.¡± Amelie pointed him in the direction, and then hurriedly pulled him back, ¡°Brother dimir, you can¡¯t go out of the ssroom door, we¡¯re in ss, if you go out, the teacher will be unhappy. Just wait a little longer and we¡¯ll be out of ss.¡± dimir reached out and patted the top of Amelie¡¯s hair, the little adult look was very serious, ¡°Amelie you have to be good here, I¡¯m going to go to the big ss, I¡¯lle to y with you sometime. If anyone bullies you or steals from you, just tell me. I¡¯ll protect you in school from now on.¡± He wanted to be a good big brother, and his favorite thing was to see Amelie¡¯s adoring eyes and sweetly call him brother dimir. ¡°There won¡¯t be any ssmates bullying me, they all like me very much, every kid in our ss is very good and won¡¯t bully other ssmates.¡± Amelie smiled happily. Someone next to her called out to Amelie, ¡°Amelie, he took one of my blocks.¡± ¡°Give her back her block, how can you take other people¡¯s things? It¡¯s a bad boy to take someone else¡¯s stuff!¡± Amelie reprimanded the chubby boy very justly. dimir saw this scene and felt very lost, Amelie didn¡¯t need his protection at all. He¡¯d better hurry up and go to the big ss, when he went to the big ss, Amelie would adore him, and he would have to learn things, so he wouldn¡¯t be disliked by Amelie for being an idiot. dimir still talked to his teacher before he had to go out and then decided to go to the principal¡¯s office to look for his mom and dad. ¡°Teacher, have you seen my mom and dad?¡± dimir looked around and didn¡¯t see them. The teacher who was passing by looked at dimir, ¡°You must be the new kid who came in today. Your mom and dad have already left, they were probably afraid you wouldn¡¯t be able to leave them and would cry, so they left secretly.¡± The teacher looked at dimir¡¯s cuteness and squatted down, coaxing him with her sweet voice. dimir was furious, but thinking that school is important, he let it go for now, ¡°Well then, teacher, why don¡¯t you take me to the big ss, I want to go to ss.¡±Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Chapter 394 Extra chapter Happy life(9) Originally, Sophie Sabastian thought that her son would cry if he didn¡¯t go to the big ss, but she didn¡¯t realize that her son didn¡¯t cry and didn¡¯t make a fuss, and when she asked about the situation, it turned out that her son went to the principal to go to the big ss by himself. The principal probably saw her family¡¯s donations and her dimir¡¯s intelligence and made an exception for dimir to go to the big ss. Sophie Sabastian counted the time, dimir was five years old in the big ss, then after the big ss, he would only be six years old in elementary school. ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡± Leonardo Cooper peeled her mangosteen and fed it to her mouth. Sophie Sabastian opened her mouth and ate, she likes to eat mangosteen in thest two days, someone peeled it and brought it to her mouth, she ate it naturally and happily, ¡°Nothing, just thinking, dimir is already in kindergarten now, and next year he will go to elementary school, once he goes to elementary school, he will be busy, and he will have less time to y in the future. ¡± ¡°He¡¯s usually at home, he doesn¡¯t like to learn things, and I don¡¯t know if he can get used to this suddenck of y time?¡± ¡°That¡¯s something you don¡¯t have to think about much, he¡¯ll be used to it by then.¡± Old Cooper who came down from upstairs was hearing them talking, as soon as he heard them say this, he smiled and chimed in, ¡°Leonardo said a lot, don¡¯t think too much about dimir¡¯s matter, Sophie, you¡¯d better get well and give birth to this in your belly first.¡± ¡°dimir this kid is adaptable, if there is no family around, he won¡¯t mess around. He¡¯s actually always been clear that only his family pampers and spoils him, so the more he¡¯s coaxed, the more he makes a mess.¡± ¡°If dimir had been put aside and left alone, he wouldn¡¯t have made a mess.¡± But no one in this family dares to put dimir aside and ignore dimir. This is mainly due to the fact that when dimir was over a year old, he was so angry that his face turned purple. In fact, when dimir was over a year old, he had no memory at all. Children will generally cry when they lose their temper, but some children cry for a long time, some children cry for a long time, and the only one who cried until his face turned purple fromck of oxygen was dimir. Who¡¯s child doesn¡¯t upy a very important ce in this hard-to-get child? How can they not be afraid? Sophie Sabastian looks to Old Cooper, ¡°Dad, are you going somewhere?¡± She looks at Old Cooper changing out of his usual loungewear and is dressed appropriately as if he is going out. ¡°Uh-huh. I¡¯m going to check out dimir¡¯s school.¡± Old Cooper smiled and answered, following up with, ¡°This is generally when people get old and have grandchildren, like at my age, they are responsible for taking their grandchildren to and from school.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s true that in school, you have to be picked up by a family member in person before letting the child leave. Sophie, you¡¯re pregnant now, Leonardo has to apany you, and asionally he has to deal withpany matters when he has free time, so it¡¯s not suitable for you all to pick up and drop off dimir. From now on, this matter of picking up and dropping off dimir will be handed over to me. ¡± Sophie Sabastian looked at Old Cooper with surprise, ¡°Dad, this you ¡­¡± It¡¯s not suitable to go ah! Her words to the mouth and then think of how to politely say it. Old Cooper this are almost eighty, people that when grandparents go to school to pick up their grandchildren, is the grandparents of the age is not big, generally about sixty, to eighty-year-old grandparents to pick up the grandchildren of grandchildren, who dares to let go ah? ¡°Then I¡¯ll trouble you, Dad.¡± Leonardo Cooper said as he looked to Old Cooper. Old Cooper looked at the clothes on his body and checked them before looking at them and asking, ¡°Do you guys think what I¡¯m wearing is okay? It doesn¡¯t look old, does it? To pick up dimir, do I need to say hello if I meet someone I know?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen other grandparents send their grandchildren to school by saying hello to the other parents, so that the children can get along better at school.¡± Sophie Sabastian hadn¡¯t seen Old Cooper as cautious as he was today since she¡¯d met him. Old Cooper had always been the overbearing, authoritarian nature that just said it and didn¡¯t change it; when had Old Cooper ever cared about what other people thought? Today, he was like this. It really touched Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Dad, don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t be stressed, just drive dimir.¡± ¡°But don¡¯t walk alone, let the driver take care of you, in front of the school, there are sure to be a lot of cars.¡± She saw that Old Cooper was eager to pick up dimir, so she didn¡¯t stop him, she thought, Leonardo Cooper didn¡¯t stop and said that in the beginning because he took care of the old man¡¯s mood. ¡°Sophie ah, you really love to worry. Don¡¯t worry blindly, I¡¯m going to pick up dimir first, or I should bete.¡± Looking at the back of Old Cooper on crutches, leaving with quick steps, Sophie Sabastianughed, ¡°I suddenly feel that there is a saying that is really right, they say that one thing hase down to another, and now it¡¯s dimir who hase down to the old man.¡± ¡°Hmm. Just one more toe down to dimir.¡± Leonardo Cooper reached out and stroked her t belly. Having just been pregnant for just over a month, her belly was still so t that she couldn¡¯t tell she was pregnant at all. Sophie Sabastian turned her face to Leonardo Cooper, ¡°Let¡¯s hope it¡¯s one that descends to dimir and is obedient, and not another one that¡¯s more than dimir. I couldn¡¯t stand it if that happened. I tell you, I¡¯ve been thinking for thest two days about going to some ss to learn how to raise a child.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to go and learn, no child has the same temperament, so the same education method as others may not work for dimir. As long as the child is not too much, it can be tolerated, and when they grow up, they will change. The children of the two of us won¡¯t be any worse off.¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s education of his children is a free-range style, letting them take in the friction and learn to grow up, and he doesn¡¯t bother to give vertical bars for the usual minor issues, but it can¡¯t work past that point. Sophie Sabastian on the child¡¯s education, thinking about a little more detailed, a little bit of the child¡¯s emotions have to take care of, like watching a tree grow, in advance to the tree tied to the nks, fixed straight, always worried about where the tree will grow crooked. Out of the old house of Old Cooper, he took more than forty minutes of car, before arriving at the kindergarten. As soon as the car stopped, Old Cooper snapped with dissatisfaction, ¡°Howe the school is so far away from home? This dimir is going to be hungry, how much dy for dinner?¡± ¡°Master, we are in a vi area, it¡¯s quieter, usually schools are built in crowded ces.¡± ¡°I see this school, it¡¯s not much in the center of the city. Also, isn¡¯t there a kindergarten in our neighborhood? Howe it¡¯s so far away to go to school? Is this school¡¯s education level good?¡±Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. The driver was speechless, how would he know, so he couldn¡¯t answer any of them. The kindergarten bell rang. Old Cooper got out of the car and went to the school gate to pick up dimir, ¡°dimir, this school is too far from home, do you want grandpa to transfer you to another school?¡± ¡°No, no, no! Grandpa, I want to go to school here, I like it here.¡± dimir refused in a hurry. He was afraid that he would really be transferred to another school. Old Cooper frowned, ¡°This ce is really far from home. dimir why do you like this school?¡± ¡°Amelie¡¯s here, and there¡¯s Hudson and Candace here, and there¡¯s great teachers here. Grandpa I like it here, I want to go to school here and not transfer.¡± ¡°Good, good, good.¡± Old Cooper smiled and answered, ¡°Then our family will buy a house in this neighborhood.¡± Passing by, some parents heard what Old Cooper said. There were some parents who heard what Old Cooper said, ¡°Listen, that old man, he must be a rich man, in order to transport his grandchildren to school, he wants to buy a house in this neighborhood. The prices in this neighborhood are not cheap. Especially this section of the vi area, a total of just a few houses, the market is priceless, simply can not buy.¡± ¡°Listen even if, we can not be so desperate, this is only in kindergarten, have to buy a house in the neighborhood, thatter on in elementary school, middle school, high school, especially in middle school to high school, at that time, even if we don¡¯t want to buy a house, live in the neighborhood to apany, that is not assured ah. It¡¯s better to hurry up and save up money to spend for the child in the future.¡± ¡°That¡¯s also true, this kindergarten¡¯s tuition for one semester is one hundred thousand, it¡¯s already enough for us to suffer.¡± ¡°But looking at that old man¡¯s appearance, his age, his grandchildren being so young, and the car behind him, it¡¯s obvious that he¡¯s a rich man.¡± Old Cooper listened to this discussion of theirs, and also quite sighed. It was good that he had worked hard to earn money all his life, and his son Leonardo Cooper¡¯s skills were higher than his, otherwise it would have been difficult to pay for a child¡¯s schooling. In the past, he hadn¡¯t thought that a child needed so much money to go to school. ¡°Old man, you¡¯vee to pick up your child.¡± Tatiana Stone saw Old Cooper and greeted him. Old Cooper answered, ¡°Well, from now on I¡¯m in charge of picking up dimir, Sophie she¡¯s pregnant and her body is not convenient.¡± ¡°Hello Grandpa.¡± Amelie shouted obediently. When dimir saw Amelie, he hurriedly took out his book from the backpack behind him, ¡°Amelie, the teacher taught phonics today, this is what I wrote. Also, teacher taught me to write my name, look this is my name, dimir.¡± ¡°Wow, that¡¯s a lot of strokes. It must be hard to write this one, Amelie cried when she was writing her name.¡± Amelie looked at dimir with a look of adoration. dimir originally had a show-off look on his face, but when he heard, Amelie learned to write the name before him, he instantly copsed. Even after beingplimented by Amelie, he couldn¡¯t be happy. Amelie looked at dimir, ¡°Brother dimir, are you upset? What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing. I¡¯m going home first.¡± ¡°Oh. Then brother dimir, can you lend Amelie this book of yours, we haven¡¯t learned phonics in our little ss yet, and Amelie wants to learn it too.¡± dimir¡¯s face was a little less lost, ¡°Then I¡¯ll teach you to write.¡± ¡°Uh-huh, okay.¡± Old Cooper looked at the situation and coaxed dimir, ¡°dimir, now we should go home for dinner. Later, when you have timeter, you can teach your little sister how to write phonics, okay?¡± ¡°Grandpa, I¡¯m not hungry, I won¡¯t go home first, I¡¯ll teach Amelie to write pinyin first.¡± dimir held Amelie¡¯s hand and was about to leave. Tatiana Stone saw that Old Cooper was worried, so she spoke, ¡°Grandpa, then I¡¯ll take dimir back to my house for dinner, and when it¡¯s over, I¡¯ll have Kennedy send dimir back.¡± Old Cooper was lost as he watched his grandson leave, but he couldn¡¯t forcefully drag dimir back, he just went back again himself. Chapter 395 Extra chapter Happy life(10) Recently dimir is not happy and keeps staring at Sophie Sabastian¡¯s belly, ¡°Mommy, is that a brother or a sister in your belly?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not known yet, what¡¯s the matter, does dimir want to see him/her soon?¡± Sophie Sabastian lovingly stroked dimir¡¯s head and knelt down, leveling her eyes with him. dimir frowned, ¡°So will mommy love the little baby more or dimir more in the future?¡± Before Sophie Sabastian could answer, dimir spoke again, ¡°dimir has ssmates whose mommy and daddy have other children and don¡¯t care about him. He said that his brother took all his toys and said that his mom and dad only coaxed and hugged his brother but didn¡¯t care about him, they would just tell him to be obedient and take care of his brother or else they would make him stand in the penalty box.¡± ¡°dimir doesn¡¯t want his mommy to love the little baby more in the future and doesn¡¯t want to be like that ssmate of dimir¡¯s, so dimir doesn¡¯t want his mommy to have another child.¡± Hearing dimir say something like that still makes Sophie Sabastian feel sad inside. Not for dimir, but for dimir¡¯s ssmate, who at such a young age had to take on responsibilities that didn¡¯t belong to his age. Sophie Sabastian raised her head and stroked dimir¡¯s head, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mom won¡¯t treat you the same way as your ssmates¡¯ parents. When your brother or sister is born, I¡¯ll treat you both fairly and won¡¯t favor anyone.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that the little one was just born and dimir you¡¯re already five years old, surely mom and dad will hold you very little or not at all in the future. Because when you were little, we all did hold you all the time too, and when little kids learn to walk, they don¡¯t need to be held by adults anymore.¡± ¡°So even if we only hug your brother and not you in the future, it¡¯s still fair, right? There are a lot more things like that, like things that need to be bought for the little one, and I¡¯ve bought them for you before, but I¡¯ll make sure that I don¡¯t give you any less love and attention than I should.¡± ¡°I can make sure that your father and I won¡¯t be biased, but I can¡¯t make sure that you won¡¯t misunderstand and have a gap in your heart.¡± About being a parent, Sophie Sabastian was also a novice in her life, she didn¡¯t have any would-be moms beside her to teach her, she was just giving out her thoughts and trying tomunicate with dimir properly. She believed that dimir could hear what she said. dimir was listening to what she said, his eyes were still full of sadness, ¡°dimir doesn¡¯t want to share mommy and daddy with other children.¡± ¡°Brother or sister, not other kids yo. He/she will call dimir your brother in the future, will listen to dimir you, will y together after you, and is the family of you Katherine in this world, as a child among the children.¡± ¡°And in the future, will the little one do whatever I tell him/her to do?¡± dimir presses. Sophie Sabastian nods, ¡°Uh-huh.¡± dimir¡¯s whole little face was torn, he still didn¡¯t like the little baby despite everything his mom had told him. But looking at his mom and dad, they both seemed to like the little baby, and the bottom line, he didn¡¯t seem to be denying the right to have a brother or sister. After much agonizing, dimir looked at Sophie Sabastian like she had made a very important decision, ¡°Then dimir wants a sister, to be like Amelie¡¯s sister.¡± ¡°¡­ Oh good.¡± Sophie Sabastian thought that aftermunicating with dimir so much, he finally didn¡¯t reject another little child in this family, so she agreed first, no matter if the one in her belly was a girl or not. Hopefully this baby in her belly is a girl, she quite wants to have a son and a daughter, a pair of children is good. dimir put up his finger, ¡°Then mommy pulls the hook with dimir.¡± ¡°Good.¡± ¡°dimir only wants a sister like Amelie, if not, dimir doesn¡¯t want one and will throw him/her out.¡± ¡°This ¡­¡± Who the hell does her son look like with a personality like that? She didn¡¯t used to be like this, she was born in a time when family nning caught up with her so her parents wanted her to have one child, growing up she felt lonely and at one point was moring for a brother every day. Howe dimir is so reluctant to have a sibling when it¡¯s his turn? Or is dimir like Leonardo Cooper? After putting dimir to sleep, Sophie Sabastian went back to her room, looked at Leonardo Cooper lying on the bed, and sighed, ¡°Hubby, your son really gave me a problem.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Leonardo Cooper closed theptop in his hand and hastily reached out to help her sit down. He had a bit of work to take care of earlier and hadn¡¯t been there for her, and as soon as he heard her say that, he furrowed his brow in displeasure. Thinking that if dimir was going to mess with his wife again, he would throw him out of the house. Sophie Sabastiany on the bed and let Leonardo Cooper tuck her in before she spoke, ¡±Your son, ah, he asked me to give him a sister, otherwise, he¡¯ll throw out the second baby. With a character like that, I wonder who he resembles?¡± Leonardo Cooper, ¡°¡­¡± Like him. ¡°Want me to give him a sister, which I can give back if it¡¯s a boy in my belly?¡± Speaking of this, Sophie Sabastian became even more worried, ¡°If the second baby in my belly is a boy, what if dimir is going to mess with me or look at the second baby in a bad light and really take advantage of the fact that we adults aren¡¯t paying attention to it, and take the second baby out and throw it away? That¡¯s a life-threatening situation anytime. Erbao is really pitiful.¡± ¡°Before when you weren¡¯t pregnant with a child, you even said that you wanted one to cure dimir. this Second Treasure was so small when he was born, where is he a match for dimir.¡± The more she thought about it, the more worried Sophie Sabastian became, she hadn¡¯t realized that she was such a failure that she hadn¡¯t educated dimir well enough, and had to worry about the safety of her second baby. Leonardo Cooper reached out and put his arm around her shoulders, ¡°You just think too much, you¡¯ve really been getting rambunctioustely.¡± ¡°Pregnant women are prone to being overthinkers, don¡¯t you know?¡±Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. That¡¯s why there are so many postpartum depression¡¯s, Sophie Sabastian doesn¡¯t think she¡¯ll get postpartum depression in her case, instead she¡¯s likely to lose sleep all night and turn white with worry. Leonardo Cooper patted her shoulder and coaxed gently, ¡°I¡¯ll fix this dimir thing.¡± ¡°How do you want to fix it?¡± Sophie Sabastian guessed his thoughts as soon as she asked, ¡°You mustn¡¯t think that you¡¯ll take me and Erbao to move out, dimir is already resistant to Erbao, if we move out again, he¡¯ll probably think that we don¡¯t love him anymore, and his heart will be hurt.¡± ¡°He¡¯s not as fragile as you think.¡± Leonardo Cooper replied. He didn¡¯t know how his wife thought so much, when he was little, there were two not half-siblings above The Cooper family, a brother and a sister, and there was no shortage of bullying. Now reced by his son, the family who all let him, never been aggrieved. Thinking about it, Leonardo Cooper felt that his son is really lucky, owes the hardship environment to refine, his son, can not grow into a hothouse flower. Sophie Sabastian suddenly realized that Leonardo Cooper didn¡¯t take a shower, reached out and pushed him, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you taken a shower? Hurry up and take a shower.¡± ¡°I¡¯m on my way.¡± Leonardo Cooper got up and went into the bathroom. While Sophie Sabastian was lying on the bed drifting off to sleep, she heard Leonardo Cooper¡¯s voice inside the bathroom, ¡°Honey, get me a pair of panties.¡± ¡°What?¡± She didn¡¯t hear him clearly. But she waited half a day, and instead of hearing her husband¡¯s voice again, she saw him walk out of the bathroom, a towel tied just around his waist, his wet hair dripping with water that slid all the way down the bridge of his nose and onto his thin lips. Despite being married for years and having two children of sorts, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s heart still beat as fast as it could when she saw Leonardo Cooper like this. The years have been treating him very well, he¡¯s almost forty years old, but he doesn¡¯t look like he¡¯s changed much, the biggest change is the temperament on his body, which has changed from asceticism to this look. Sophie Sabastian angered him, ¡°Why did youe out like this? I asked you what you just said, why are you ignoring me?¡± ¡°Nothing, just grabbing a pair of panties.¡± Leonardo Cooper had taken the panties and put them on as he spoke. Leonardo Cooper turned his face and raised his eyelids to look at her before he saw her gaze burning, ¡°Looking at me like that, are you wanting it?¡± ¡°¡­¡± Sophie Sabastian¡¯s face burned even hotter. ¡°¡­ No, I¡¯m carrying a baby, I¡¯m not even in my third trimester yet.¡± You have to be careful in the first and second trimesters of pregnancy, and try to just do abstinence. ¡°I want it.¡± Leonardo Cooper walked quickly toward her and kissed the tip of her nose, then her lips. Every time Sophie Sabastian was kissed by him, it felt like he was trying to drain the oxygen from her body. After the kiss ended, she put her hands against his unclothed chest, ¡°Don¡¯t ¡­ hurt the baby, or don¡¯t want it. I¡¯m also sleepy, let¡¯s sleep.¡± If she hadn¡¯t looked at him with this kind of eyes just now, he would have been able to suppress this fire, now he couldn¡¯t do it. ¡°You sleep yours.¡± ¡°I sleep?¡± Sophie Sabastian looked at him in surprise, thinking he¡¯d let her go, but when she saw his hands, she looked at him tearfully, ¡°How can I sleep when you¡¯re like this?¡± In the end, as usual, Sophie Sabastian helped him out with her hands, and when she was done, she was about to get up to wash her hands before going back to sleep when she was held down by Leonardo Cooper. Leonardo Cooper probed between her legs. She itched to avoid it, ¡°Aren¡¯t you done? Not again.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to?¡± Leonardo Cooper¡¯s low-pressure voice asked her, he took care of her feelings even when he did things like this. ¡°No need, better go to bed soon, I¡¯m really sleepy, sleepy as hell.¡± Leonardo Cooper didn¡¯t force her to do so, he just stared at her and said, ¡°The book said that pregnant women would have no interest in doing this kind of thing in the first few months, it seems to be true.¡± ¡°What kind of book did you read?¡± Even writing about such things and publishing them in a book made her curious. ¡°Handbook for Expectant Fathers.¡± ¡°¡­ Oh.¡± It sounded like a pretty legit book, and with a name like Handbook for Expectant Dads, there must be a lot of gay men reading it. Leonardo Cooper stroked her hair, ¡°I¡¯ve been reading a lot of bookstely, and I know how hard it is to get pregnant, so let¡¯s finish this baby and not have it. It¡¯s going to be hard on you during this time, wife.¡± Chapter 396 Extra Happy Life (11) While eating breakfast, Old Cooper spoke, ¡°I bought a vi near dimir¡¯s school for dimir¡¯s convenience. It will be ready for upancy in a couple days, so we¡¯ll have to pack up and get ready to move there.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Sophie Sabastian was surprised, ¡°Dad, why didn¡¯t you tell us before?¡± It¡¯s a bit hard to ept that we have to move when we¡¯re living in a good ce, and the beds and the surroundings have to be changed. ¡°This is a small matter. Besides, it¡¯s not toote to talk about it.¡±Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Old Cooper was so used to being authoritarian, dictatorial, and making others conform when he decided, that he hadn¡¯t asked Leonardo Cooper or Sophie Sabastian what they wanted. His old man was quite satisfied with this house, what he Katherine cared about was what dimir thought, ¡°dimir, let¡¯s move to a new home, okay?¡± ¡°This new home is nearby, there is your school, and many of your good friends, in the future, dimir, once you get out of school, you can still y with your friends, and in the morning go to school, you can also wake upter.¡± The benefits were quite a lot, dimir¡¯s eyes spared as he listened and was happy, ¡°Wow! Great!¡± dimir mostly wanted to y with Amelie¡¯s sister and was happy to be able to wake upter and sleep in more. Leonardo Cooper looks over to Old Cooper, ¡°Dad, then you can take dimir and move over first, Sophie and I will go over a few dayster.¡± ¡°Why, Mom and Dad areing over a few dayster?¡± dimir cocked his head at Leonardo Cooper. Leonardo Cooper looked at him and spoke to him in the same tone he would use to talk to an adult, ¡°Because I havepany business to take care of and need to stay over here for a few more days. Your mom is pregnant right now and she can¡¯t leave my side, I have to watch over her so that I can be at ease.¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t leave your mom, you can stay put for a while.¡± Now, dimir was torn, he didn¡¯t want to leave his mom, but he also wanted to move to the new house. After thinking for a long time, dimir still couldn¡¯t make up his mind. Old Cooper looked at dimir¡¯s dilemma and coaxed him, ¡°Why don¡¯t Grandpa stay with dimir, and if dimir wants to y with his friends, he can stay near the school, and if he wants toe back to your mom, Grandpa will bring you back right away, do you think this is okay, dimir. ¡± ¡°Why should dimir choose? Why can¡¯t you live next to the school and stay with your mom at the same time?¡± dimir sighed. Kids hate choices. But he was already as a big kid in a big ss, he should focus on his schooling, so he still decided with a painful determination, ¡°Okay, grandpa, then grandpa, you can take dimir to live near the school. Dad when you¡¯re done with your work, you can bring mommy earlier to stay with dimir.¡± ¡°Uh, okay.¡± Leonardo Cooper answered. In fact, after living with Leonardo Cooper for so long, Sophie Sabastian could see his mind, and the fact that he could stay at home with her and take care of his work at home was enough to be able to see that he didn¡¯t have to go back to thepany to do so. He was obviously lying to dimir. But she didn¡¯t expose him, nor did she offer to say that she would go over to apany dimir first. After finishing his meal, dimir reluctantly hugged Sophie Sabastian¡¯s neck and rubbed against her, ¡°Mommy, mommy you hurry up ande over to keep dimirpany, don¡¯t make dimir wait too long or dimir will get angry.¡± ¡°Okay, mommy will urge your daddy to work and then we¡¯ll move there quickly.¡± Sophie Sabastian coaxed him. Leonardo Cooper frowned and helped Sophie Sabastian up, ¡°You¡¯re still pregnant, don¡¯t squat for too long.¡± Sophie Sabastian was used to crouching and being level with dimir when she hugged him and talked to dimir. She nced at her belly as she was pulled up by Leonardo Cooper. After squatting for a long time at the farmhouse earlier and then getting up and getting dizzy and almost falling, Leonardo Cooper always urged her to frown unpleasantly whenever he saw her squatting and then reminded her in a cold voice. ¡°I¡¯m fine, didn¡¯t squat long.¡± Sophie Sabastian smiled at him. Anytime she saw Leonardo Cooper angry, she would pout and giggle at him, a tried and true trick that worked any way. dimir hadn¡¯t had a chance to kiss Sophie Sabastian yet and watched his mom get pulled to her feet by his dad, not getting a kiss, a little lost, waving his hand at Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Bye bye then mommy, dimir¡¯s off to school first.¡± ¡°Go on.¡± Sophie Sabastian waved back at him. She watched Old Cooper leave holding dimir¡¯s hand before she turned her face to Leonardo Cooper, ¡°Honey, why don¡¯t we move in with dimir?¡± ¡°I would have lived apart from dimir long ago to make him independent.¡± Leonardo Cooper wrapped his arm around her waist and led her back to the living room couch to sit down. Sophie Sabastianughed, ¡°dimir is only five years old, are you serious when you let him be independent at five?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried he¡¯ll bully the second baby? This time is just the right opportunity, as long as dimir learns to be independent, let him live with dad from now on and try to avoid him and Erbao from seeing each other.¡± ¡°Hubby, what you said makes sense, so I don¡¯t have to worry about it, but wouldn¡¯t dimir just be too pitiful?¡± At five years old, you have to learn to be independent, and five is the age of mischief, so I¡¯m afraid dimir doesn¡¯t even know what independence means, does he? dimir was taken to school by Old Cooper. dimir was so happy that he forgot about his mom and his sadness at home. As soon as he saw Amelie, he was talking to Amelie, ¡°Sister Amelie, I¡¯m going to live here from now on too, so I can get out of school and y with you too.¡± ¡°Really? That¡¯s great!¡± Amelie smiled happily. Amelie had a lot of little friendse over to school and called Amelie, ¡°Amelie, let¡¯s y house together today, okay?¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± Amelie likes this game too. ¡°Who¡¯s going to y daddy? Who¡¯s going to y mommy? And the kids and the guests?¡± The other child looked at Amelie, good-naturedly, as if waiting for Amelie¡¯s assignments. Amelie thought for a moment, ¡°Anyone who hasn¡¯t been mom or dad before and wants to be this time?¡± ¡°Amelie, we¡¯ve all been moms, this time it¡¯s your turn to be a mom and Krystal¡¯s turn to be a dad.¡± dimir listened to them and turned his face to see the Krystal they were talking about, the little chubby one he had seenst time. The little chubby boy was happy to reach for Amelie¡¯s hand. ¡°Amelie, I¡¯m strong and can protect you. Being a daddy means protecting mommy.¡± Amelie smiles brightly and nods her head, ¡°Uh-huh, Krystal you¡¯re right. You are strong then, stronger than even dimir¡¯s brother.¡± dimir, who was already upset, instantly got angry when he heard this. dimir separated Amelie and Krystal¡¯s hands and pulled Amelie aside, ¡°Do you guys know about Shame Shame Shame? What being a dad, being a mom? That¡¯s only when you¡¯re married and have kids together, that¡¯s when you can be a dad and a mom.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that how you y house?¡± Amelie looked at dimir with a nk face, she didn¡¯t know why he was angry and admonished her. ¡°You really don¡¯t know how to be ashamed, no more ying!¡± dimir said in a cold voice. He was already a bossy and possessive child, no one could disobey him, so seeing Amelie ying so well with others as well andplimenting other kids made him very unhappy. Krystal saw Amelie with her head down in a very sad manner and growled in irritation, ¡°You¡¯re just a bully! Why aren¡¯t you allowed to let us y?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve always yed like this, or the teacher taught us to y, so who are you to say we don¡¯t know how to be shy? The teacher lets us y without saying anything, so who are you to say that we¡¯re not ashamed? The big ss bullies our little ss, our little ss is not afraid of you!¡± After Little Fatty shouted these words, the entire small ss felt very justified, so they all stood beside Little Fatty and joined in the fight. Including Amelie, who also shook off dimir¡¯s hand and walked over to Little Fatty¡¯s side. Amelie didn¡¯t feel that dimir was trying to bully them, she looked up at dimir and advised him, ¡°Brother dimir, you haven¡¯t been in school for long, it must be that the teacher hasn¡¯t taught you to y. Brother dimir is in school now, there is a teacher, and very soon the teacher will teach Brother dimir you to y. ¡± ¡°dimir brother you don¡¯t know how to y house, it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± dimir was exasperated and shouted at the top of his voice, ¡°Anyway, I just won¡¯t allow you to y house!¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll y house, that¡¯s fine.¡± Amelie didn¡¯t want dimir to get angry, so she said this on purpose. Krystal looked at Amelie doubtfully, ¡°Isn¡¯t family wine just ying house?¡± Amelie: ¡°¡­¡± Why did you have to expose her? Stupid Krystal. dimir¡¯s face was now red with anger, he didn¡¯t expect Amelie to fool him as if he was a fool, his sister who had always been a good girl had learned the hard way! Old Cooper saw dimir angry not light, is always coaxing, he is worried that dimir again gas hold breath to get oxygen deficiency. He was not coaxed in any way, he decisively led dimir to the teacher who taught Amelie in the small ss, ¡°Noemi, right?¡± ¡°Well, I am, what do you want to see me about, Gramps?¡± Noemi looked at both Old Master and dimir¡¯s faces and assumed something serious had happened. Old Cooper red at Noemi seriously and huffily, ¡°What kind of teacher are you? Don¡¯t you know which games kids can y and which ones you can¡¯t teach them? Do you realize that the slightest mistake on your part can seriously affect the mental health of a young child growing up, and can cause a child to be seriously precocious.¡± ¡°Ah? Did I ¡­ make any mistakes?¡± Noemi was reprimanded and frightened. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t teach children to y house wine, and you¡¯re forbidden to let them y this kind of game in the future!¡± Noemi, ¡°¡­¡± She thought it was something very serious, but she didn¡¯t think that it was just because of a game of house wine, she said with some tears andughter, ¡°Elderly man, it¡¯s just a game, a lot of ¡­¡± ¡°What do you mean it¡¯s just a game?!¡± Old Cooper interrupted her in a cold voice and said in amanding tone, ¡°You must forbid the children from ever finishing a game like Family Wine again or I will have the principal expel you!¡± Noemi could only respond coyly, ¡°¡­ Okay, okay.¡± This old man is so scary, she just want to refute, but also do not have the courage, after all, or work is important, rich children¡¯s parents she can not offend. Chapter 397 Extra chapter Happy life(12) Recently The Lora family had a rough time, the reason was that the little princess was hogging Larissa every day. ¡°Mommy, mommy ¡­¡± Katherine little child, this is not know how many times after waking up did not see her own mother beside her, she went and knocked on the door of her father¡¯s room, ¡°Daddy, daddy, open the door ¡­¡± The little one¡¯s cries made Larissa immediately push Nathanael Lora away and run out to pick up Katherine, ¡°Baby, why don¡¯t you have your shoes on again?¡± ¡°Mommy, mommy you¡¯re a big liar, you promised to sleep with Katherine, but you ended up running to daddy again!¡± Katherine¡¯s little friend is only four years old this year, and her speech is still little milky and slurred. Long a small pink face, hair gic thin hair and some slightly curly, yellow color is like perm-dyed, grape as big as the eyes watery, this looks, is a collection of all the advantages of her mother and father.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Larissa smoothed her hair, ¡°Good girl, don¡¯t cry, mommy will sleep with Katherine, Katherine don¡¯t cry.¡± Nathanael Lora¡¯s eyes are all red, clearly a lustful look, he looks at Katherine with a tired heart, ¡°They say that a daughter is a father¡¯s lover in a previous life, are you your mom¡¯s lover or mine?¡± Love clings to Larissa, the level of stickiness is like kraft candy, it¡¯s close to making Larissa hug her all the time. ¡°What lover or not, that¡¯s not something I like to hear. Daughters are the sweethearts of their parents, aren¡¯t they Katherine,¡± Larissa kissed Katherine¡¯s fleshy little cheeks, a smile spreading across her face. Nathanael Lora cooed softly, ¡°I¡¯m supposed to have a ck heart for this little sweetie.¡± ¡°Mommy, is Daddy bullying Mommy again?¡± Katherine¡¯s little friend noticed the red marks on Larissa¡¯s neck again and was distressed. ¡°I got this from a mosquito bite.¡± Larissa fooled Katherine Kids with her usual ploy as a parent. She remembered from thest time Katherine saw her and Nathanael Lora making out and saw Nathanael Lora pinning her down, she thought Nathanael Lora was bullying her, so she let her sleep with her every night after that. Little Katherine clenched her fists in anger and red at Nathanael Lora, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid mommy, Katherine will protect mommy and won¡¯t let daddy bully mommy anymore.¡± ¡°And won¡¯t let mosquitoes bite mommy, Katherine will beat mosquitoes to death, whoever bullies mommy, Katherine will beat him to death!¡± Compared to Larissa, from the birth of Katherine¡¯s child, it was Nathanael Lora who was busy taking care of Katherine¡¯s child, changing diapers and feeding milk, before Katherine¡¯s child was one year old, Nathanael Lora did not have a good night¡¯s sleep, and had to get up at least three times in one night. But then, Nathanael¡¯s father handed over thepany to Nathanael Lora, he was busy at work, so he seldom took care of Katherine. As a result, Katherine is not close to him at all, and Katherine sees him only on weekends. Because during the weekdays, he goes to work before Katherine wakes up, and when Katherine falls asleep, he¡¯s still not off duty. Larissa also sympathized with Nathanael Lora, so she coaxed Katherine, ¡°Katherine is good, Katherine can¡¯t hit daddy, daddy loves mommy and can¡¯t wait to love mommy, how can he bully mommy. Katherine can¡¯t say such things to daddy, it will make daddy sad. ¡± ¡°But Katherine clearly has seen daddy bullying mommy.¡± Little Katherine looked at Larissa nkly. Nathanael Lora fished Katherine from Larissa¡¯s arms, ¡°Look at you, a little bit big, I can carry you with one hand, if I really bully your mommy, can you protect? Daddy can¡¯t wait to love you and mommy, can¡¯t wait to love you all, what you see, it¡¯s not daddy bullying mommy, it¡¯s daddy hurting your mommy, you misunderstand daddy like this, daddy is so sad.¡± ¡°Come and give daddy a kiss tofort him.¡± Katherine child was kissed by Nathanael Lora and she didn¡¯t dislike it, instead sheughed out loud. But she still felt puzzled and looked at her mom, ¡°Mommy, daddy is really hurting mommy? Didn¡¯t bully mommy?¡± Talking about this kind of topic with a small child, Larissa was also ming herself in her heart, it was all because she and Nathanael Lora, the two parents, didn¡¯t pay attention to the point, she looked at Katherine¡¯s little friend, and pinched her cheeks, ¡°We were just making fun of the game, okay, let¡¯s go and y.¡± ¡°So, mom, why did Katherine hear you crying?¡± Larissa: ¡°¡­¡± Katherine¡¯s little friend, ¡°And, Katherine also heard Daddy say he was going to get Mommy killed.¡± Larissa: ¡°¡­¡± Nathanael Lora: ¡°¡­¡± This face is not wanted, it¡¯s all because Nathanael Lora is getting overly narcissistic and has no sense of decency the older she gets. Larissa doesn¡¯t want to continue this conversation, she can¡¯t answer anymore, ¡°I¡¯m a little hungry, I¡¯m going to go get a ss of water.¡± Before she left, she red at Nathanael Lora, meaning to let him exin himself. After giving birth to Katherine¡¯s little friend, Larissa¡¯s nature was getting stronger and stronger, more and more like a queen. Of course, this is also Nathanael Lora spoiled, he in front of Larissa, is always to please, afraid of his wife is not happy, and then turn back to change their minds to leave him. Little Katherine looked at Nathanael Lora and was still asking, ¡°Daddy, why is Mommy¡¯s face suddenly red?¡± ¡°It should be hot.¡± ¡°But howe Katherine and Daddy aren¡¯t blushing from heat?¡± Nathanael Lora felt a headache, ¡°Baby, you¡¯re a hundred thousand reasons. Promise Daddy you won¡¯t ask questions and Daddy will take you to kindergarten on the weekend.¡± ¡°Why? Why don¡¯t you let Katherine ask questions?¡± Katherine blinked at him with wide eyes in disbelief. ¡°There¡¯s no why.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Katherine responded obediently, but not three secondster, she started again, ¡°But the teacher and mommy said that children have to ask more questions in order to know more. Does Daddy not like Katherine to ask questions? Or doesn¡¯t he want Katherine to know a lot?¡± Being asked this, Nathanael Lora felt better to resign himself to his fate, he looked at Katherine and answered helplessly, ¡°Because there are some questions that Daddy can¡¯t answer you and doesn¡¯t know how to answer you.¡± ¡°Why? Daddy ¡­¡± ¡°Okay, honey, don¡¯t ask, it¡¯s gettingte, you should go to bed, if you don¡¯t go to bed, you¡¯ll bete for school tomorrow.¡± At the mention of sleep, Katherine¡¯s little friend yawned, she did get a little sleepy. She was asleep, halfway to bed, woke up by peeing, climbed up to go to the toilet, and found that her mom was gone, before she cried and looked for her mom. It was actually just under twelve o¡¯clock now, and Nathanael Lora was just having sex with his wife in bed, and at this rate, he was really worried that something might have gone wrong with his own body. Little friend Katherine was carried back to the bedroom by Nathanael Lora, ¡°Be good baby, hurry up and go to sleep. Do you want Daddy to put you to bed?¡± ¡°No.¡± Little Katherine reached out and patted her little tummy, very rhythmically putting herself to sleep. What a good child, she can put herself to sleep. Looking at her this small appearance, Nathanael Lora couldn¡¯t help but smile and lowered his head to ce another kiss on her forehead, ¡°My daughter is just well-behaved.¡± For Katherine¡¯s daughter, Nathanael Lora was very fond of her, not only because he had a daughter at his age, but also because he felt that his daughter was his savior. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Larissa was pregnant in the first ce, I¡¯m afraid she wouldn¡¯t have turned back to him and would have been married to Cleo by now. ¡°¡­ Well mommy, mommy hasn¡¯te to bed with Katherine yet.¡± Katherine¡¯s little friend, in the middle of going to sleep, confusedly remembered her mom and opened her eyes again. Nathanael Lora gently coaxed Katherine, ¡°Katherine is too big to have mommy sleep with her. Mommy has to sleep with Daddy. Besides, didn¡¯t Katherine know that daddy didn¡¯t bully mommy, so you can rest assured that mommy will sleep with daddy.¡± ¡°Okay then.¡± Finally his daughter who was giving Nathanael Lora a headache fell asleep and he slowly came out of the bedroom. He took the water from Larissa¡¯s hand and took a sip, ¡°Honey, Katherine¡¯s asleep, let¡¯s hurry back and continue, there¡¯s not much time left, I still have to work at the office tomorrow.¡± As he finished his sentence, he had put the cup down and eagerly picked Larissa up and brought her back to the room. ¡°Forget it then, don¡¯t do it, I feel tired today anyway, I¡¯m sore and still have no energy.¡± Larissa was ced on the bed by him and obediently pulled the covers over her to go to sleep. Nathanael Lora hurriedly rubbed her shoulders and asked, ¡°Honey, where are you sore? I¡¯ll give you a squeeze.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sore all over, and I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong, I haven¡¯t done much in the past two days, and I rarely even hug Katherine anymore. But my arms, and shoulders, and neck, are all sore and aching. And it also feels extra tired.¡± ¡°me me, me me, I¡¯m the one who tired you these two days, I¡¯ll give you a good squeeze.¡± Nathanael Lora squeezed her painfully. As soon as she heard him say this, Larissa instantly blushed again. She had forgotten that in the past few days, she had to fight with Nathanael Lora for two hours every night, so it was no wonder she felt tired. In the past, when she made love to Nathanael Lora, she was the one who demanded it and couldn¡¯t wait to be with him to the death, but now that she had probably given birth to a child and was no longer centered on Nathanael Lora, she seemed to be coping better with doing this kind of thing. And her character, one of the big changes, is the number of times she blushed, too much than before, she also did not think that Nathanael Lora will now than before to her attitude changed so much, to her really good no words, he is now hanging his wife and children every day on his mouth, really too much contrast with the past. It seems that there is a saying that two people who love each other, the first to fall in love will be passive, will be hurt, but once the other party fell in love with themselves, will love more than their own deeper, and will even make up for the first time all back. Larissa wrapped her arms around Nathanael Lora¡¯s neck and kissed him. Nathanael Lora says to her, ¡°Honey, hold still for a second, don¡¯t interfere with the massage I¡¯m giving you.¡± Larissa: ¡°¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t want it? I¡¯ll give you up to half an hour today, and if you don¡¯t settle, don¡¯t me me for not being considerate.¡± She said this and undressed herself. Nathanael Lora was like the hungry wolf that rushed to pounce. In timeout he finished, not forgetting to rub Larissa¡¯s body and massage her again, just in case she was ufortable and unhappy somewhere. Chapter 398 Extra chapter Happy life(13) Katherine and Amelie are the same age, but the difference between them is ten months, so Katherine is in the middle ss, and they go to school together, but Katherine is not as cheerful as Amelie, she is a little princess. She is a little princess, so Katherine seldom talks to outsiders. One day Amelie came over and gave Katherine some food, ¡°Katherine, this is the cookies my mom made, Amelie brought some for you.¡± Amelie was cheerful and brought a little bit of food that she could share in a circle, and in the end, there were times when she couldn¡¯t even eat until she ran out. ¡°Thanks.¡± Katherine finished thanking her, and took the fruit tart from her own little book bag and handed it to Amelie, ¡°Here, Sister Amelie, this is what Amelie made, I hope you like it, Sister Amelie.¡± ¡°Thank you sister Katherine.¡± Amelie joyfully received the beautifully packaged fruit tart, and wanted to open it impatiently, but then she saw Katherine¡¯s little friend¡¯s sad and unhappy face. Amelie asked with concern, ¡°Sister Katherine, what¡¯s wrong with you? Are you unhappy?¡± ¡°Well, Amelie, does your dad make your mom cry?¡± Little Child Katherine lowered her voice with Amelie and whispered. Amelie¡¯s little friend shook her head, ¡°No, daddy never hits mommy, mommy on the other hand is mean all the time, and daddy is like the fur ball of the family, sticking his tongue out at mommy every day and licking her at every turn.¡± If Amelie¡¯s dad, Kennedy, heard himself beingpared to a dog by his daughter, he didn¡¯t know how he would feel. Katherine was even sadder, ¡°There¡¯s a student in the ss, and his mom and dad just fight a lot, and his mom cries a lot, and then, today that student said that his mom and dad got divorced.¡± ¡°What¡¯s a divorce? Is it good food?¡± Amelie child asked innocently. ¡°No, divorce is, mommy and daddy separated, mommy and daddy will find him another mommy and daddy again, and then they will have other children.¡± Amelie finished understanding and nodded her head, ¡°Oh, that¡¯s great, then he¡¯ll have two mommies and daddies and a younger sibling to y with.¡± Katherine ps her forehead sadly, ¡°Amelie sister, it¡¯s not what you think, children whose mommy and daddy are divorced are very pitiful, as soon as mommy and daddy get divorced and have another child, he¡¯ll be abandoned, okay?¡± Amelie looked at Katherine with an adoring face, ¡°Wow, sister Katherine knows a lot.¡± Looking at Amelie like this, Katherine felt that she was wrong, she shouldn¡¯t have talked to Amelie about this matter, it was really that Amelie didn¡¯t understand after half a day¡¯s talk. ¡°Then Katherine sister why are you not happy?¡± Hearing Amelie asked to the point, Katherine child sighed, ¡°I heard several times at night my mom was crying, but once I went to find my mom, she stopped crying, I saw my dad was bullying my mom, both my dad and my mom said it wasn¡¯t true, saying that it was my dad who was hurting my mom.¡± ¡°I¡¯m worried that my mom and dad aren¡¯t trying to get a divorce and don¡¯t want to tell me because they don¡¯t want me to be upset, that¡¯s why they keep lying to me.¡± Amelie smiled and looked at Katherine, ¡°No, they won¡¯t. They won¡¯t get a divorce.¡± ¡°How do you know?¡± ¡°Amelie just knows, Amelie has seen Katherine¡¯s sister¡¯s mom and dad and they look like people who wouldn¡¯t get a divorce without wanting Katherine¡¯s sister, they just super love Katherine¡¯s sister.¡± Come to think of it, Amelie did say a lot of things, and little Katherine nodded approvingly. She thought about how much Mommy and Daddy did love her. Trying to hit someone can be a real headache. Katherine stopped worrying when she saw something wrong with Amelie¡¯s teeth, ¡°Sister Amelie, what¡¯s wrong with your teeth? Why are they dented?¡± ¡°Amelie¡¯s dad tripped Amelie when he was teaching Amelie boxing practice, and Amelie¡¯s tooth knocked into a chair and got dented.¡± ¡°Does it hurt? You poor thing, how could your dad trip you?¡± Amelie was hurting too, the dented tooth caused her to have a hard time eating, like today¡¯s cookie, everyone else could bite into it, when she did, her tooth hurt. Katherine¡¯s little friend felt sorry for Amelie, so she came up with an idea for Amelie, ¡°Sister Amelie, why don¡¯t you get a new daddy? Or you can be my daddy¡¯s daughter. My daddy won¡¯t trip over me, he will only worry about me falling down. Like when we go to the amusement park, my dad will always hold me in his arms, or if I want toe down and walk on my own, my dad won¡¯t let me, he says he¡¯s worried that I¡¯ll fall and that other kids will just bump into me.¡±Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Well,pared to Katherine¡¯s little friend, Amelie¡¯s little friend is quite poor. Nathanael Lora and Kennedy¡¯s character is different, Nathanael Lora is baby this daughter, Kennedy will always say that the birth of a child is not for y, then born for what, and he does not want to raise his own daughter into a dainty character, he still have to raise their own daughters as an heir. ¡°Amelie don¡¯t change! Amelie love daddy very much, daddy also love Amelie very much, Amelie¡¯s daddy is only one.¡± Amelie was not happy cold face. Little Katherine saw that she was getting angry, so she whispered, ¡°Just don¡¯t change.¡± Why get mad? When Amelie ran away, Katherine was in a worse mood, she didn¡¯t expect to upset Amelie¡¯s sister. Kindergarten teachers, most of them are female teachers, but Katherine¡¯s ss has a male teacher, and is particrly handsome male teacher, many female students like this male teacher, but Katherine children do not like, because this teacher, looks not as good as her father. The male teacher was very attentive to her, ¡°Katherine, what¡¯s wrong with you? If there is anything you are unhappy about, you can tell the teacher.¡± ¡°No.¡± Katherine took the toy and moved away. The male teacher tried his best to coax Katherine, ¡°Then teacher will y with you.¡± ¡°I can y by myself.¡± ¡°Why is Katherine so misbehaved? If you keep this up, I¡¯m going to visit you at home and talk to your mom and dad about your behavior in kindergarten.¡± The male teacher watched as Katherine didn¡¯t eat the soft stuff, so he thought about the hard stuff. After all, he hadn¡¯t been at the school for long, and his three-month internship hadn¡¯t yet expired, so he was worried that some of the kids wouldn¡¯t like him and it would affect his job. Nowadays, like this kindergarten, high wages, good treatment, it is really hard to find, he a teacher training college out, certainly have to be a teacher, but in other as a teacher, not as much as in here as a teacher sry. Katherine children turn their faces, take the blocks, they are to the corner of the wall in the pile there. A child approached Katherine, ¡°Katherine, can I y with you? I want to y with the blocks too.¡± ¡°Sure, here.¡± Katherine smiles and hands the block to the other child. Katherine was well tutored, although she was a princess type, a very quiet child who wouldn¡¯t ask to y with others, she wouldn¡¯t say no as long as they asked her to y with them. Katherine doesn¡¯t like this male teacher because when he first came to school, he knew that Katherine¡¯s mom was a big star like Larissa, and he said that he liked Larissa very much, and since then Katherine has rejected him, and that her mom belongs to her dad, and that other men are not allowed to like her. By the end of the school day, sure enough this male teacher, apanied Katherine¡¯s little friend specifically waiting for Larissa toe over. ¡°Hello Katherine¡¯s mom, I¡¯m Katherine¡¯s teacher, Mr. Donald, you should have seen me before.¡± Mr. Donald greeted her. Larissa nodded, ¡°Hello, may I help you?¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s like this, I¡¯ve noticed that Katherine¡¯s little friend is a bit withdrawn, I want to do a home visit for Katherine¡¯s little friend at your home, would you think it¡¯s okay?¡± Larissa looked at him doubtfully, ¡°Katherine is withdrawn?¡± Her daughter is quiet and well-behaved, but it has nothing to do with being withdrawn, her daughter sometimes asks questions, she can talk about a hundred thousand reasons. ¡°Katherine is not withdrawn. And you have to make home visits ¡­¡± Do kindergartens need home visits too? Ms. Donald looked like she had a very understanding attitude and said, ¡°Home visits, is that we as teachers want to be responsible for your child, of course, if there is anything inconvenient for you, then I am not at liberty to disturb. But your child¡¯s problem, I really need to have a good talk with you.¡± ¡°Then Ms. Donald you can talk here.¡± Larissa took Katherine in her arms. They just lived in the neighborhood, not a few steps away, so Larissa was walking over to pick up the kids every day. Mr. Donald smiled, ¡°Better change ces, let¡¯s sit and talk.¡± In the end, Larissa went with Mr. Donald to the cafe next to the school, she ordered a juice for Katherine before looking up at Mr. Donald, ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°Larissa, did you give up your career and stop acting because you had to bring up your daughter?¡± ¡°Well, it¡¯s busier with my daughter and also because I want to spend more time with her.¡± Ms. Donald added, ¡°I really feel sorry for you when you stopped acting, you know? I¡¯m a fan of yours, I like you very much, I¡¯ve liked you for eight years. I heard a lot of bad scandals about you a few years ago, and then when you stopped acting, I thought you left the entertainment industry because of the scandals.¡± ¡°I think that if you hadn¡¯t left the entertainment industry in the first ce, you would still be a first-tier hot and popr star now. Just based on your acting, your looks, the female stars thate out behind this, there is no ¡­¡± ¡°You wait.¡± Larissa interrupted, ¡°Mr. Donald, didn¡¯t you want to talk to me about my daughter¡¯s problems?¡± Mr. Donald smiled a little embarrassed, ¡°Oh. Your daughter, is somewhat withdrawn and doesn¡¯t talk much to others. I think this is because you and your husband are having problems with her.¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s not you who has problems in this area, you¡¯ve given up your career to be by your daughter¡¯s side all day long. I am thinking that it may be because your husband is too busy. If a husband is too busy with his work, a widowed life will be presented in a family, you ¡­¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Larissa was truly unable to listen to what he was saying. What did it mean to be a widow? If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was Katherine¡¯s teacher, Larissa wouldn¡¯t want to stay a moment longer, wouldn¡¯t want to say a word to him. Chapter 399 Extra Happily Ever After (14) Larissa picked up Katherine and looked at Mr. Donald, ¡°I know you didn¡¯t mean it, but in the future, please don¡¯t say that kind of thing to me. I¡¯ll find out from the other teachers about Katherine¡¯s situation at school.¡± ¡°Eh, eh, eh, Larissa don¡¯t be mad, I¡¯m just telling you the truth, why are you so grumpy? I used to think that you were a very nice person when you did interviews and on variety shows with your temper, that¡¯s why I liked you. I didn¡¯t realize that in private you were like this.¡± As Mr. Donald spoke, seeing that Larissa didn¡¯t even bother with him, he quickly chased after her. He chased after her all the way to the entrance of the district. Teacher Donald pulled Larissa back again, ¡°Larissa, don¡¯t be angry. Now that I¡¯ve be your child¡¯s teacher, this is also a kind of fate with you, don¡¯t worry, I will definitely take good care of your child in school in the future.¡±Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. ¡°You got angry with me when I mentioned about your husband just now, I know that I can¡¯t talk about your husband, then I won¡¯t mention him to you in the future.¡± Mr. Donald showed himself in a state of shock and fear, and appeared a little rushed, as if anxious to coax Larissa. Who wouldn¡¯t be angry and annoyed to hear him pull her and say those things? It was just a kindergarten teacher who taught her child, and this was the first time they¡¯d spoken, so how did they make it sound like she was rted to him in some other way? ¡°There¡¯s so much I haven¡¯t said to you yet. Larissa.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know how excited I am to see you, I might not have organized my words in this excitement. Larissa, I never dreamed that one day I would be able to be this close to you, or as your child¡¯s teacher, and be able to talk to you so much.¡± Larissa looked at him and took out a good attitude, ¡°I¡¯m out of showbiz now, thank you for liking me.¡± When she was in the entertainment industry before, as a popr star, she naturally had a lot of fervent fans, and she also encountered quite a few male fans that annoyed her. Larissa didn¡¯t like the fact that her fans liked her, liking her work was enough, liking the people who liked her would bring her a lot of troubles, of course these troubles were unavoidable. Her attitude like this was also a result of her experience of having dealt with things before. ¡°Larissa, you can get back into acting again, I ¡­¡± ¡°Daddy!¡± At that moment Katherine¡¯s little friend saw a car in the distance and slowly came to a stop, she recognized the car as her dad¡¯s. Nathanael Lora got out of the car and saw little Katherine who ran wildly all the way to meet him and gave a hug. Larissa saw Nathanael Lora approaching, she smiled and asked, ¡°Why are you off work so early?¡± ¡°I¡¯m busy with work, and during this time, I alwayse back from work early.¡± After Nathanael Lora finished speaking, she spotted Ms. Donald standing at the side and asked suspiciously, ¡°And this is?¡± Katherine¡¯s little friend answered for her mom, ¡°This is Katherine¡¯s teacher, he¡¯s confessing his love for mommy.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Nathanael Lora¡¯s trailing off trailed off and frost covered the corners of his eyes. He looked at the Donald teacher in front of him, a skinny man who grew less than his shoulders, a clean-cut man who didn¡¯t look old enough to look like a little puppy dog, and he hadn¡¯t expected that his wife, who had gone to pick up her child as a parent, would be looked at by a teacher and confessed her love. Seeing Nathanael Lora¡¯s face was not right, Larissa quickly exined, ¡°It¡¯s not what Katherine said, he is just a fan of mine.¡± ¡°A fan who¡¯s chasing me to my doorstep?¡± Nathanael Lora asked this in apparent disbelief. He looked at Mr. Donald and asked, ¡°You didn¡¯t know my wife was married? Do you want to leave now on your own or do you want to have your legs broken and have someone carry you away?¡± Teacher Donald was shocked, ¡°I, I ¡­ will leave by myself ¡­¡± ¡°Honey, don¡¯t be like that, he¡¯s Katherine¡¯s teacher.¡± Larissa gently advised Nathanael Lora. After all, it is their daughter¡¯s teacher, if they offend Mr. Donald today, then in the future, if this Mr. Donald intentionally cold-shoulders Katherine, or if Katherine suffers any grievances in the ss, what if this Mr. Donald wants to not tell them? Before Mr. Donald turned around to leave, he still didn¡¯t forget to advise Larissa, ¡°Larissa, your husband is too violent and bad-tempered, you will definitely suffer if you follow him. This kind of man is not suitable for you tomit your life to, you need to get a divorce in time!¡± ¡°Security! Security guard ¡­¡± shouted Nathanael Lora, if he wasn¡¯t holding Katherine in his arms, he would have gone after him and beat up that teacher-whatever. Of course, Mr. Donald was already scared out of his wits and fled with his ass in the air. Nathanael Lora was still angry, ¡°Is there a shortage of teachers in this school? Howe anyone can be a teacher? I¡¯ll go to the school tomorrow and find the principal.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not so bad. Don¡¯t leave someone without a job.¡± ¡°He¡¯s coveted my wife and chased her to my doorstep, how is it not so bad? You still sympathize with him, he wouldn¡¯t have done such a thing if he had to cherish his own job and was afraid he would lose it. He also dared to say he liked you in front of my daughter, and I caught him red-handed!¡± Katherine¡¯s little friend was on her dad¡¯s front for once in a rare while, she nodded her head approvingly, ¡°Dad, Katherine doesn¡¯t like this Mr. Donald either, and doesn¡¯t want him to be Katherine¡¯s teacher anymore.¡± ¡°You two, father and daughter, be happy.¡± She couldn¡¯t persuade either. Besides, there was no need for her to argue with her husband and daughter over this kind of thing, lest they get upset. She was still thinking of hurrying home for dinner. Back at home, Nathanael Lora looked at Katherine¡¯s little friend and asked, ¡°Honey, in your school, are there any other men who like your mom?¡± ¡°All the teachers Katherine knows and recognizes are female, except for Mr. Donald, there are no more male teachers.¡± ¡°Then when your mom usually picks you up, does she talk to anyone much? In particr, are there any men whoe up to your mom and talk to her?¡± Katherine thought seriously, ¡°There are no men, mommy goes to pick up Katherine, and just talks to Katherine, and once in a while there are kids mommy knows who say hi to mommy, ask mommy to go shopping with her, and take Katherine to y and stuff like that.¡± After some questioning, Nathanael Lora let go. ¡°Daddy, doesn¡¯t Daddy care about Mommy super much and is afraid that someone else will take Mommy away?¡± Katherine asked as her little friend looked at him with big elfin eyes. Nathanael Lora kissed Little Katherine, ¡°That¡¯s for sure, Daddy does care about Mommy, but Daddy doesn¡¯t worry that someone else will take your Mommy because your Mommy loves Daddy too.¡± ¡°Know Katherine your name and why it¡¯s Katherine?¡± ¡°Because Katherine is Mommy and Daddy¡¯s only daughter?¡± Little Katherine wasn¡¯t sure. ¡°No, because Mommy is Daddy¡¯s Katherine, Mommy and Daddy are each other¡¯s only, and you are Mommy and Daddy¡¯s love child.¡± Katherine¡¯s little friend listens usibly, then bounces happily, ¡°That¡¯s great, Katherine won¡¯t worry about Mommy and Daddy getting divorced. Daddy loves mommy, mommy loves daddy, and our family will be together forever.¡± By now, the problem that had been bothering Katherine¡¯s little friend for days was finally solved. Nathanael Lora realized that his wife hadn¡¯t said much since she came home, and since she finished eating, he looked at Larissa worriedly, ¡°Honey, you don¡¯t like little puppies, do you?¡± ¡°What¡¯s a little puppy?¡± ¡°It¡¯s one that¡¯s younger and likes to be clingy and pampered.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t like it.¡± Larissa took the time to reply to him while she was busy getting a change of clothes. ¡°It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t like it. Those short, skinny men are just a little bit cleaner looking, not nearly as good as your husband me, don¡¯t you think?¡± ¡°Uh-huh. If you are not good, how could I fall in love with you?¡± It was really a sudden confession, and although she was stating it in the tone of telling the truth, it made Nathanael Lora listen to it in a mind-blowing way. Larissa looked at Nathanael Lora as she sat on the bed and approached her face, before she could even get close, she avoided it, ¡°Right now Katherine isn¡¯t asleep yet, in a moment she¡¯s going to see us and she¡¯s going to have to think that you¡¯re picking on me and making a scene about sleeping with me again.¡± She hadn¡¯t finished answering all those why¡¯s her daughter had askedst time, and she didn¡¯t know how to answer them, and she didn¡¯t know how to exin to her daughter if something like this was to happen again. Nathanael Lora pulled Larissa to do down and came close to her face, staring intently. ¡°What are you looking at?¡± Larissa was a little suspicious of being looked at in such a way, and the rhythm of her heart beating slightly erratically as she met the glint of his eyes. Nathanael Lora lifted his lips and spoke, ¡°I¡¯m looking at how my wife is so beautiful, and my daughter is so old, and she¡¯s still being missed by other men.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me what¡¯s there, you hurry up and take a shower.¡± Larissa got up. She was just an unemotional one, how suitable for flirting at this time. The queen¡¯s strong nature was used to it, and she was not fond of pampering or meaty words, but in bed, she would still express herself, do that sort of thing, and cater to him. Nathanael Lora took her hand and kissed it, ¡°Okay, wife.¡± ¡°Honey, why don¡¯t we wash together today, and I¡¯ll squeeze you again while you lie in the tub and soak for a while.¡± His help with the massage was quitefortable, Larissa didn¡¯t want to refuse, but she still had a worry, ¡°Katherine hasn¡¯t taken a bath yet, don¡¯t wait until we¡¯re done, she should be asleep.¡± ¡°Then let the maid help Katherine wash it.¡± ¡°Well ¡­,¡± Larissa just agreed and then suddenly remembered something, ¡°I still have to go call mom and dad. We¡¯re supposed to take Katherine to spend time with them tomorrow, Katherine¡¯s day off. I need to talk to Mom for a while.¡± Nathanael Lora picked Larissa up in a cross body, ¡°Let¡¯s take a shower and finish up. There¡¯s no rush on the phone, Mom goes to bedte ¡­¡± With that, Larissa was abducted to the bathroom by Nathanael Lora, who was in the middle of giving his wife a bath before he started squeezing her shoulders, the perks yet to be enjoyed. Just outside the door came a knock from Katherine¡¯s little friend, ¡°Mommy, Mommy are you in the shower, Katherine needs a shower.¡± ¡°Well, mommy is taking a bath, when mommy is done, she will go and help Katherine take a bath in a while.¡± Katherine¡¯s little friend doesn¡¯t want to, ¡°Mommy, Katherine wants to go in and take a bath with you Mommy. Mommy ¡­¡± Seeing Larissa get up, hurriedly take a bath towel to wipe, to wear a bathrobe to go out, Nathanael Lora heart stifled, this daughter of his, really is not a sweet little cotton wool! Chapter 400 Extra chapter Happy life(15) Katherine little friend pitched her dad a hard time, but she didn¡¯t know. Every day is very joyful to go to school, and very joyful to go home, sticking to her mom. Today, Katherine had a tummy ache at lunchtime because she didn¡¯t know what she had eaten. The teacher first sent her to the hospital and then contacted the parents. ¡°Katherine child, what¡¯s going on? Howe you have a stomachache all of a sudden?¡± The principal asked worriedly.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. The teacher was also scared and quickly said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. The doctor said that Katherine ate something wrong, but all the children in the kindergarten are eating the same food, there is no reason why just Katherine should have a stomachache.¡± ¡°Headmaster, teachers, don¡¯t worry, Katherine just has a tummy ache, it¡¯s normal for children to have a tummy ache and a fever. You guys just go ahead and get busy with the school, I¡¯ll stay here alone to take care of Katherine, just wait for her mom toe to the hospital to pick her up.¡± These words came from Ms. Donald. Originally,st time Nathanael Lora was going to make a trip to the school to find the principal to have him expelled, only that he then took a break for two days, and the school he went toter picked up Katherine, and he hadn¡¯t seen Mr. Donald show up, so he forgot about it for a while. Katherine children do not like Mr. Donald, just she now has no strength from her stomach pain, she simply does not have the strength to talk. The principal looked at Katherine like this, ¡°This child is in such pain, how can it be trivial?¡± ¡°Doctor, where is the doctor?¡± The principal looked for the doctor, ¡°Doctor, are you sure this is something the child ate badly? It can¡¯t be anything else, can it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s certain the child ate unclean food, it checked out at noon.¡± The doctor nced at the IV, ¡°Wait for the IV to take effect for a little while longer. I¡¯ll prescribe the medicine, so you guys hurry up and feed it to the child.¡± ¡°Uh, okay.¡± Ms. Donald rushed to the water. After feeding Katherine the medicine, Teacher Donald looked at the principal, ¡°Principal, you¡¯ve heard what the doctor said, the doctor said Katherine is fine. You and the teachers should just go home.¡± ¡°Okay then.¡± Katherine¡¯s little friend was much better from the medicine and was about to speak when she heard her mom¡¯s voice. ¡°Katherine, Katherine, Mommy¡¯s here.¡± As soon as Larissa arrived, she was heartbroken to see Katherine¡¯s miserable little face, still in a hangnail. Katherine has been well taken care of since she grew up, so she rarely gets sick, and the whole family is precious. Katherine cried out, ¡°Mommy ¡­.¡± Larissa held Katherine on herp and kissed Katherine¡¯s cheek, ¡°Good boy, mommy is here.¡± The principal saw Larissa with an apologetic face, ¡°I¡¯m sorry Larissa, we didn¡¯t take care of the child.¡± ¡°How can my daughter have a stomach ache when she¡¯s fine?¡± Larissa huffs and looks at the principal. On the phone she heard the principal say that the child had been taken to the hospital with a stomachache. The principal pondered for a moment, ¡°The doctor¡¯s test results are saying that the child ate something unclean. The food we provide in the kindergarten is fine, and so many children have eaten it with no problems. So I¡¯m wondering if Katherine¡¯s child ate something else privately.¡± The one who could be the principal of the kindergarten wasn¡¯t a young man, so naturally he had encountered a lot of emergencies. He said this with a good attitude, but he was also hinting to Larissa if it was because the family had brought something for Katherine to eat and it had gone bad. ¡°I don¡¯t have any snacks for the kids today. Our family prepares desserts for Larissa three days a week because we are afraid that the child will eat too many desserts and cause cavities, so we are very strict about what we eat. Usually desserts are prepared for Larissa on Mondays, Wednesdays, and Fridays, and today is Tuesday.¡± Larissa finished talking to the principal, then looked at Katherine, ¡°Honey, did you eat anything else today besides dinner?¡± ¡°And a cookie, from Amelie¡¯s sister.¡± Amelie gave the cookie, Larissa didn¡¯t suspect at all that there was something wrong with that cookie because Amelie must have eaten it as well, and the fact that Amelie didn¡¯t have a tummy ache meant that it wasn¡¯t the cookie. Ms. Donald, who was on the side, smiled and said, ¡°Maybe the children gave each other snacks, ate too much and got a tummy ache. Anyway, Katherine is fine, she has taken her medication and had an IV drip, so she will be fine in a little while. You don¡¯t worry, and you don¡¯t worry, Principal.¡± ¡°I will definitely take care of Katherine little friend here, I didn¡¯t watch over her and let her mess up her food, it¡¯s also my problem.¡± Katherine in her arms moaned in distress, and Larissa was not in the mood to discuss what Katherine had eaten to upset her stomach right now. Larissa patted Katherine¡¯s back and coaxed gently, ¡°Baby good boy, baby first sleep for a while, when you wake up from sleep, your stomach won¡¯t hurt anymore, sleep.¡± ¡°Uhm ¡­¡± The child also slept, the principal and teacher Felicia from the Katherine children to the hospital to now has been standing at the side without rxing for a moment, has stood until now, the principal only opened his mouth, ¡°Then Larissa, I and the teachers will first return to the kindergarten, Mr. Donald to stay here, if you have any needs, just feel free to order! Mr. Donald will stay here, if you need anything, just ask him. And the medical expenses, we¡¯ll cover it at the kindergarten.¡± After the principal finished speaking, she led the teachers away. Teacher Donald looked at Larissa, his eyes gleaming and a smile piled on his face, ¡°Larissa, your hands will get tired if you keep holding the child like this.¡± ¡°Here, give me the baby and I¡¯ll put it on the bed. The child is quite heavy ¡­¡± Larissa gave him a cold stare, signaling him to shut up. She didn¡¯t say anything for fear of waking Katherine. Mr. Donald stood on the sidelines, wanting to speak, but afraid to do so as well. There was so much he wanted to say to Larissa. When Katherine¡¯s little friend¡¯s hangnail was finished, Katherine took Larissa¡¯s hand, ¡°Mommy, Katherine wants to go to the bathroom.¡± An IV makes you want to go to the bathroom a lot. This is the children¡¯s area, the room is full of hospital beds, the bathroom is outside, Larissa carried Katherine out to look for a toilet. When she came back, she heard the hospital bustling with the sound of a woman crying, and she looked more than once and saw Cleo. A woman kneeled in front of Cleo, in tears, ¡°I beg you, Dr. Cleo, please, save my father ¡­¡± ¡°I said, don¡¯t make it difficult for Dr. Cleo, the hospital has hospital rules, we have no way to operate on your dad without paying the medical bills. We¡¯re just a doctor, working here, we can¡¯t vite the rules in the hospital.¡± A doctor beside her helped Cleo to speak. But the woman didn¡¯t listen, and with a ¡®clunk¡¯ sound, she kept on kowtowing to Cleo. ¡°Doctor, I beg you, relief for my father, please ¡­¡± Every time she kowtowed, the ck and blue on her head became more severe. Looking at her head knocked to the point of bleeding, the doctors next to her rushed to tug her. Only Cleo didn¡¯t go forward, he stepped away and just spoke to the nurse beside him, ¡°Go and notify to operate on the patient, the medical fee I¡¯ll go over and pay it now.¡± Those who didn¡¯t hear Cleo say this cursed him for being cold-blooded and sympathized with the girl kowtowing on the ground. But Larissa took in the scene and knew why Cleo didn¡¯t go up to pull the woman, one of his legs was a smart prosthesis and he couldn¡¯t even make giant movements now except for normal walking. She knew he was afraid that people would pick up on the fact that one of his legs wasn¡¯t real, it was a smart prosthetic. ¡°s, look at this world, it really is that if you don¡¯t have money, don¡¯t think about living. It is said to be a doctor, treating the sick to save others is the vocation, but this patient are sent to the hospital, no money also give refused the door, just watch a person to die.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, this hospital is still a public hospital, our country¡¯s hospitals are so cold-blooded!¡± ¡°Look at that doctor, this girl kowtowed to him so much, he didn¡¯t even say a word, he didn¡¯t even reach out to help that girl.¡± Just as they were discussing and cursing. At this time, the nurse went up and pulled the woman who kowtowed, ¡°Get up quickly, it has been arranged for your father to have an operation, so hurry up ande with me and sign.¡± ¡°Good, good, good. I sign, sign ¡­,¡± that woman trembling and excited up. Larissa became an actress and interpreted a lot of roles, like this, she also acted. But that was all just acting. She never thought that one day she would really see this kind of situation, to be honest, her heart is still very sad, nowadays in this era, there are still people who are so poor that they can¡¯t afford to pay the medical bills, and they are kneeling and kowtowing to people, begging for sympathy. But now she is more concerned about Cleo, just now whether the mood is affected, she held Katherine, went to find Cleo. When Cleo saw her, her figure was fixed, and it took a while before she opened her mouth to ask her, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°My daughter has a stomach ache and is here to see the doctor.¡± ¡°Oh. Is it better then?¡± ¡°Fine.¡± After that conversation, they looked at each other and were silent for a while. Then Larissa spoke up, ¡°I just, did see in the hall ¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s been taken care of.¡± He spoke back. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Larissa nodded. Cleo opened and closed her lips a few times, wanting to speak, before finally spitting out the words, ¡°How have you, been?¡± ¡°Uh, good. Every day has been pretty busy, besides taking care of Katherine, I¡¯ve been editing a few little videos on my own. How about you? How have you been?¡± Some of it was because it had been a long time since they¡¯d seen each other, and some of it was because they¡¯d had a moment before, and now that they were seeing each other again, they actually felt a little ufortable, a little overwhelmed, and they didn¡¯t even feel like they knew what to say when they spoke. She once took Cleo as family, and Cleo get along with are veryfortablefortable, but did not expect one day will be like this. Cleo looked up at the daughter held in Larissa¡¯s arms, a soft glutinous rice ball, very inviting and likeable, he smiled and spoke, ¡°She¡¯s called Katherine, that¡¯s a nice name.¡± ¡°Well, her father named her, I also think it sounds good.¡± After this conversation, there were no more words. At that moment, a nurse¡¯s voice came from outside the door, ¡°Dr. Cleo, it¡¯s time to start the surgery, please hurry.¡± ¡°Coming!¡± Cleo answered and nced at Larissa again. Larissa smiled and spoke, ¡°Go ahead and go about your business.¡± Chapter 401 Extra Happy Life (16) In kindergarten, teacher Felicia went to child Amelie and questioned, ¡°Amelie, what kind of cookies did you give child Katherine today?¡± ¡°¡­ It¡¯s just cookies ah.¡± Amelie little child was a little scared and a little confused when she saw her teacher¡¯s face full of anger. ¡°Do you know that Katherine child ate the cookies you gave her and now she¡¯s in the hospital with a stomachache?!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Teacher Felicia, because she didn¡¯t take care of Katherine¡¯s friend, was just announced by the principal that she would have to deduct her sry and be responsible for Katherine¡¯s child¡¯s medical expenses, she was instantly annoyed, and the more she thought about it, the more aggrieved she felt, so she came to find Amelie and take out her anger. Amelie was a bit dumbfounded by this look of teacher Felicia, ¡°Amelie, Amelie ate it too, Amelie didn¡¯t know that Katherine¡¯s sister would have a tummy ache.¡± Amelie, because she was taught a lesson by Ms. Felicia, slumped down and didn¡¯t say a word for the following few lessons. At the end of the school day, Amelie didn¡¯t go out to line up and dimir came over to Amelie. Seeing that Amelie¡¯s eyes were dull and she didn¡¯t speak, he asked, ¡°Amelie, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Amelie doesn¡¯t say anything when she sees dimir either. Tatiana Stone went to pick up Amelie from school and saw her daughter looking like this, worried and puzzled, she asked, ¡°Amelie, what¡¯s wrong with you? Are you being bullied by the other kids?¡± ¡°Wow! Wooo¡­ ¡°Amelie jumped headlong into Tatiana Stone¡¯s arms, bawling in aggravation. Tatiana Stone hugged Amelie heartily, ¡°Amelie, what¡¯s wrong? Who bullied you?¡± ¡°¡­ Mom ¡­ Amelie didn¡¯t mean to ¡­ Amelie didn¡¯t know that Sister Katherine ate the cookies Amelie gave her would get a tummy ache. Mommy ¡­ Amelie didn¡¯t know ¡­ didn¡¯t know that Sister Katherine would get a tummy ache ¡­¡± Whoever¡¯s child, whoever¡¯s heart hurts. Seeing Amelie aggrieved and crying into tears, so lively a daughter aggrieved like this, Tatiana Stone¡¯s heart is heartbroken and angry. ¡°Where is Katherine? Mommy will take you to her now! I made a bunch of cookies, so many people ate them, and besides, it¡¯s not the first time she has eaten the cookies I made. What¡¯s with the tummy ache? Did she say that her tummy hurt because she ate the cookies you gave her?¡± Amelie¡¯s little friend huffed, ¡°It¡¯s the teacher, it¡¯s Ms. Felicia ¡­ Ms. Felicia said that ¡­¡± Tatiana Stone picked Amelie up and nced behind her at dimir, ¡°dimir, keep up, your grandpa is still waiting outside.¡± ¡°Oh, good.¡± dimir took his short legs and ran to keep up. Tatiana Stone started to fire, that walking feet with the wind, she is a practitioner, although these years did not work as a bodyguard, did not do much, but she still from time to time will be with Kennedy sparring, this reach has not been abolished, as far as she kicked her leg over, or can make a person break a rib. Tatiana Stone gets out the door and takes Amelie to the hospital. dimir tugged at the hem of his grandfather¡¯s coat, ¡±Grandpa, dimir wants to go see it too. Grandpa take dimir and follow Aunt Tatiana.¡± ¡°Follow your Aunt Tatiana for what, Amelie is crying like that, did something happen?¡± dimir didn¡¯t get the whole picture of what was going on for a moment and looked to Old Cooper and said, ¡°Amelie is aggrieved, dimir, as Amelie¡¯s older brother, promised to protect Amelie, and dimir needs to find out what¡¯s going on.¡± ¡°Okay, Grandpa will take you there to find out.¡± Old Cooper held dimir¡¯s hand. This time, things gave a big deal, Tatiana Stone must give her baby girl out of this breath, it is determined to make the school to investigate what Katherine children ate tummy ache. Teacher Donald saw Tatiana Stone¡¯s anger was so big, head straight cold sweat, ¡°Amelie¡¯s mom, this is a misunderstanding, now Katherine¡¯s child¡¯s stomach does not hurt, will be able to go home. And isn¡¯t it normal for a child to have a tummy ache and a cold and fever?¡± ¡°Why do you need to make such a big deal out of it?¡± Tatiana Stone sneered, ¡°I make a serious scene? My child was aggrieved and cried like this, who am I going to talk to? There must be an exnation for this today!¡± Ms. Donald was still persuading, ¡°The two children y quite well in private, if you do this, they probably won¡¯t be able to y together in the future, and this will have a very big impact on the children¡¯s physical and mental health.¡± ¡°Now this is what I call affecting my Amelie¡¯s physical and mental health! My Amelie has never been aggravated like this!¡± Teacher Donald looked at Larissa again, ¡°Mommy Katherine, do you want to persuade Amelie¡¯s mom?¡± Larissa didn¡¯t say anything. She didn¡¯t want to persuade at all, her baby girl had just finished a hangnail and she was still heartbroken, she also wanted to know how her child suddenly got a stomachache. Tatiana Stone took her cell phone and answered the call, ¡°Hey, husband, I¡¯m at the hospital, I can¡¯t go home for a while.¡± Kennedy on the other end of the phone immediately grabbed the door, ¡°Why are you in the hospital? Didn¡¯t you go to pick up Amelie? What happened?¡± ¡°I ¡­¡± ¡°Which hospital, I¡¯ll be right there.¡± Finishing the call, Tatiana Stone looked over at Ms. Donald, ¡°My husband will be there in a few minutes.¡± Nathanael Lora, from Larissa¡¯s house, had also called for his wife and daughter by this time, and after the call, he wasing over as well. Seeing that this matter waspletely out of control, Mr. Donald was scared to death, ¡°I say, just a little thing like this, do you all have to do it? How do you guys want to get it, you guys take your time to deal with it here, I¡¯m going to go back first, at this time, it¡¯s also the time for me to get off work.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t leave!¡± Tatiana Stone yanked on Ms. Donald as soon as she could. As far as Mr. Donald¡¯s small, skinny body was concerned, he waspletely unable to shake off Tatiana Stone¡¯s hand. He was so scared that he stuttered, ¡°What are you ¡­ doing?¡± ¡°You make a phone call and tell your principal toe here now. I have to have a say in this today. Get your principal over here and we¡¯ll alle together and take care of this. You, as the teacher in charge, must stay. And, get that Felicia teacher over here too.¡± Ten minutester, the pediatrics clinic, stood full. Old Cooper and dimir, the Nathanael Lora family, the Kennedy family, the principal and two teachers. The principal, looking at the state of affairs, offered straight away, ¡°Let¡¯s tune in the surveince then, and when we do, we¡¯ll be able to see what Katherine¡¯s little friend ate today.¡± ¡°Tune it.¡± Kindergartens are equipped with surveince, because there are always child abuse incidents, now parents are extremely uneasy about the kindergarten, of course, also for parents want to care about the child¡¯s status at school, there is a security camera, but always be able to let them see. Nathanael Lora¡¯s home and Kennedy¡¯s home, both asked to drop the monitoring, this heart to withstand the edge of Mr. Donald, weak legs did not stand steadily fell to the ground. Ms. Felicia went to support him, ¡°Mr. Donald, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± ¡°¡­ Principal, I was wrong, I didn¡¯t think things would get this big.¡± Mr. Donald said as he looked at the principal and then to Larissa, ¡°I just added a little tap water to your child¡¯s bowl of soup. Since I haven¡¯t been able to talk to youtely, I thought I¡¯d get a chance to talk to you again since your kid is going to be sick and you¡¯reing to school with your kid.¡± ¡°I just added a little tap water, and now that your kid¡¯s stomach isn¡¯t hurting, I¡¯m begging you, forgive me this time.¡± As soon as his words left his mouth, Tatiana Stone kicked him, ¡°You¡¯re just an asshole, you can even do this kind of thing, causing my Amelie to suffer so much!¡± ¡°Ms. Felicia!¡± Tatiana Stone looked up to the side to look at Ms. Felicia again. Ms. Felicia had witnessed Ms. Donald being kicked to the ground, and before she could shake off the shock, she heard Tatiana Stone calling out to her and stepped back in fear. Tatiana Stone picked up Amelie and walked towards Ms. Felicia, ¡°You, hurry up and apologize to Amelie!¡± ¡°Okay ¡­ I do, I do! I apologize, I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Tell me clearly what you did wrong?¡± Tatiana Stone was dissatisfied with her attitude like this, falling back on her lustful power, not bringing a sincere very apologetic at all. Ms. Felicia hurriedly spoke, ¡°I was wrong in that I shouldn¡¯t have misunderstood that it was child Amelie, thinking that it was the cookies she gave that child Katherine had a bad stomach.¡± ¡°Your biggest mistake besides the misunderstanding was ming my child without finding out the truth! Do you know how scared my child was? I really want to p you twice!¡± When Teacher Felicia heard Tatiana Stone say this, she hurriedly apologized again, ¡°It¡¯s my fault, it¡¯s my fault, I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have misunderstood Little Amelie and scared Little Amelie, I¡¯m sorry, I know it¡¯s wrong, I know it¡¯s wrong.¡± She apologized, her voice brought out a crying tone as she spoke. ¡°Headmaster, how do you recruit teachers in your kindergarten?¡± Kennedy questioned the gardener in a cold voice. The head gardener was also sweating coldly, his heart was annoyed at how he recruited these two people in and poked such a big problem for him, they are all rich family¡¯s children in this school, they are all golden. He kept his calm and looked at Kennedy, ¡°I will give the punishment of a three month pay cut to Ms. Felicia. Ms. Donald ¡­¡±Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. ¡°Just a reduction in pay? Head Gardener, I¡¯m telling you, you have to fire Ms. Felicia, immediately!¡± The head gardener felt a lot of pressure, he hurriedly exined, ¡°Our school, there are also rules, like Ms. Felicia, the circumstances of the offense ¡­ is not particrly serious ¡­ ¡± The more he said, the more he couldn¡¯t go on. But it is just to expel a person, ording to his usual dare not offend the character of the parents have long been expelled, just this Felicia teacher, is his sister¡¯s daughter. At this time, dimir, who had been standing on the side, spoke up, ¡°Uncle Kennedy, you can transfer Amelie¡¯s sister to another school. This teacher is so bad that she made Amelie¡¯s sister cry, if she still stays in the school and bullies Amelie¡¯s sister in the future then what can we do?¡± ¡°It won¡¯t, it won¡¯t ¡­¡± Teacher Felicia said in a hurry. But dimir red at her, then looked at Kennedy and said, ¡°Uncle Kennedy, dimir will also transfer to another school with Amelie¡¯s sister.¡± Transferring to another school would be just what dimir wanted, he was used to having one thing all to himself, no one else could touch what was his, and whoever he was going to be nice to couldn¡¯t be nice to anyone other than him. He came to this school to attend, also because of Amelie, now with Amelie to transfer, is not a problem at all. Chapter 402 Extra chapter Happy life(17) dimir said to transfer to the school, the headmaster¡¯s face is not right, here three, to all transfer to the school, his losses can be quite a lot, and look at the parents here, none of them are good to mess with the people, today if he can not give them all satisfied with the results of a treatment. If this matter is spread to other students¡¯ parents, it is also detrimental to the reputation of their school, which is another big loss. The dean clenched his teeth and said, ¡°Amelie¡¯s dad, Amelie¡¯s mom, then as you requested, fire teacher Felicia.¡± ¡°Uncle ¡­,¡± Ms. Felicia anxiously tugged at the dean¡¯s arm. The dean shook her off in annoyance, ¡°When there is a problem at work, even if I am your uncle, I can¡¯t favor you! You, as Little Katherine¡¯s teacher, didn¡¯t notice Ms. Donald putting tap water in Little Katherine¡¯s soup and reprimanded Little Amelie afterwards.¡± ¡°But that, isn¡¯t enough to fire me!¡± Ms. Felicia looked to Kennedy and Tatiana Stone, ¡°Please give me another chance, I can¡¯t afford to lose my job, and I promise I won¡¯t make that mistake again ¡­¡± Tatiana Stone is not soft at all, ¡°I forgive you, then my daughter suffered in vain?¡± Ever since she went to kindergarten, saw that Amelie was not right, and heard Amelie crying and talking to her, she was heartbroken and hugged Amelie out of the kindergarten, and in her head she was thinking that the Buddha will kill the Buddha, no matter who it is today, as long as it¡¯s the one who made her daughter suffer, she will make her pay for it! ¡°Mommy, mommy, don¡¯t be angry ¡­¡± Amelie little child mumbled in a small voice. She was shocked by her mom looking like this. Kennedy took Amelie from Tatiana Stone¡¯s arms and kissed Tatiana Stone, ¡°Come on wife, let¡¯s go home. The dean has also said to expel her, so there¡¯s no need for us to stay here any longer. Let¡¯s go home and take Amelie to the movies tonight.¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Tatiana Stone answered, she also wanted Amelie to be happy and put today behind her, so she didn¡¯t continue to tarry here any longer. dimir watched Kennedy and Tatiana Stone leave with Amelie and let out a very lost sigh. Old Cooper looks at dimir like this, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Good grandson.¡± ¡°It looks like Amelie won¡¯t be transferring.¡± ¡°dimir, you want Amelie to transfer?¡± Instead of answering, dimir tugged on his grandfather¡¯s hand, ¡°Grandpa, let¡¯s go home and eat, dimir is hungry.¡± ¡°Good. I¡¯ve asked the family cook to make a lot of your favorite foods today dimir, let¡¯s hurry home and eat.¡± Old Cooper watched a y today, which, although it was something that happened to the children, and was thought to be of no great importance, but what led up to it, turned out to be of great importance. His old man, summed up today¡¯s events, is The Lora family¡¯s granddaughter-inw is too good-looking, so that the school¡¯s male teachers hit the idea, in order to see her, even to the children¡¯s soup mixed with tap water, trying to make the children sick. It really is true that the women are so good looking that trouble flies from the sky, but the man is also a psychopath, thinking about other people¡¯s wives. When the group of them had all left, all that was left in the hospital was Nathanael Lora¡¯s family, and the head gardener, and Ms. Donald and Ms. Felicia. ¡®Boom!¡¯ With a bang, Mr. Donald fell to the ground again. Nathanael Lora looked at him out of the corner of her eye in a condescending manner, ¡°You did such a thing, my kick, it was too light.¡± ¡°Head Gardener! Help me, it¡¯s going to kill someone!¡± Mr. Donald was scared to death that Nathanael Lora would hit him again, so he purposely exaggerated his yelling. The principal was too pressed to speak. He hadn¡¯t even saved his own niece, so how could he have that kind of leisure to care about an outsider. Katherine¡¯s little friend looked to Nathanael Lora, her little milky voice speaking weakly, ¡°Daddy, it¡¯s not good to hit people, don¡¯t hit people.¡± ¡°Good, then daddy won¡¯t hit.¡± Nathanael Lora softened his voice to coax Katherine. One second, he was a ferocious person who wanted to kill and thirst for blood, but the next second, he turned into a gentle and cautious look. Mr. Donald looked at this scene, thinking that he was saved, and let out a slight sigh of relief. Nathanael Lora lifted her eyelids to look at him again, and then looked at the head gardener, ¡°Head gardener, first you dismiss him, and then you announce what he¡¯s done to the industry, and remember to only say what needs to be said. For the rest, I will shoot my secretary overter to deal with it.¡± Announcement in the industry, that is like he can never do this industry again, which kindergarten will use a teacher who did this kind of thing to the children? In addition to never being able to teach again, Mr. Donald was horrified to hear Nathanael Lora say, ¡°What are you going to do? What are you going to do?¡± He looked to Larissa as if grabbing a lifesaver, ¡°Larissa, you help me, I know you¡¯re kind-hearted, I¡¯m a big fan of yours, and your fans know that Larissa you¡¯re the kindest and softest-hearted person out there. Larissa ¡­ ¡± ¡°Fuck off!¡± Seeing Mr. Donald about to pounce on Larissa again, Nathanael Lora raised her foot and kicked again. Mr. Donald, who was already struggling on the ground, this kick was utterly andpletely making him unable to get up, and he could only lie on the ground groaning in pain. ¡°Didn¡¯t Katherine just tell you not to hit anyone?¡± Larissa covered Katherine¡¯s eyes just in time, frowning in displeasure. Nathanael Lora pulled Larissa along, ¡°We should get back and take care of family business.¡± ¡°Take care of what family business?¡± Larissa didn¡¯t know what he meant by that and before she could respond, she was being dragged out of the hospital. Nathanael Lora put Katherine in the child seat and he put himself in the driver¡¯s seat to drive. Larissa was all over Katherine as she reached out and rubbed her little friend Katherine¡¯s stomach, ¡°Baby, does your stomach still hurt?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore.¡± Katherine shook her head. Hearing Katherine say that it doesn¡¯t hurt anymore, Larissa slightly rxed, then looked at her again and said, ¡°Baby, were you scared by your dad just now?¡± ¡°A little bit.¡± After a pause, Katherine added, ¡°Katherine was worried that Daddy would be arrested by the police if he broke Mr. Donald.¡± So little Katherine was not frightened by Nathanael Lora¡¯s fierce look, but was worried about her daddy. Larissa kissed Katherine¡¯s little friend¡¯s forehead and softly said, ¡°Daddy won¡¯t do it in the future, Daddy got angry and hit someone, but also because he was too heartbroken for Katherine and couldn¡¯t control his anger.¡± ¡°Well, Katherine knows.¡± ¡°Do you want to sleep a little longer? We¡¯ll be home soon.¡± Katherine¡¯s little friend shook her head. In fact, seeing her daughter sick, Larissa was heartbroken, and when she heard that it was Mr. Donald who intentionally put tap water in Katherine¡¯s soup to make Katherine¡¯s stomach hurt, she was so angry that she wanted to hit Mr. Donald so hard. Only then Tatiana Stone beat her to it. When they got to the house, both Larissa and Nathanael Lora stayed together carefully by Katherine¡¯s little friend¡¯s side until Katherine finished eating and fell asleep. As soon as Larissa returned to her room, she was tugged by Nathanael Lora, ¡°Honey,e tell me, what do you mean you¡¯ve spoken for that Mr. Donald, many times?¡±Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. ¡°When did I ever speak for Mr. Donald?¡± Larissa looked at him quizzically. Nathanael Lora looked at her disgruntled, ¡°The first time I met him I said for the school to expel him and you spoke up for him. Just now in the hospital I hit him and you stopped me.¡± ¡°Did you see that Mr. Donald was a fan of yours and went soft?¡± Larissa was about to open her mouth, but before she could utter a word, she heard Nathanael Lora speaking again, ¡°Wife, I know you¡¯ve sacrificed a lot by quitting showbiz, your career, your dreams. If you want to do theater again, I won¡¯t stop you.¡± ¡°As long as you tell me right now that you want to shoot a movie, I will immediately tell my family¡¯s, continue to leave thepany¡¯s affairs to my dad to handle, and I will bring my daughter to apany you to shoot a movie.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t be so mesmerized because Mr. Donald is your fan that you don¡¯t even care about your husband and daughter¡¯s feelings.¡± ¡°Stop!¡± Larissa chided him coldly, her pretty almond-shaped eyes looking askance at him, ¡°When did I not care about your and Katherine¡¯s feelings?¡± ¡°The time you said you were going to have Mr. Donald expelled from kindergarten, I was thinking that what he was doing wasn¡¯t serious enough to warrant expulsion from school, and in the hospital, I was worried about scaring Katherine before I let stop you.¡± Nathanael Lora looked at her half-heartedly, and it took a good half a second before she spoke again, ¡°You don¡¯t have to pick up Katherine from school from now on.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not picking up and dropping off, you want the nanny to pick up Katherine? I don¡¯t want the nanny to pick up Katherine.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll drive Katherine to school.¡± This proposal of his, Larissa rejected it without even thinking about it, ¡°You pick up Katherine to school, you get up so early every day at work, and you get off work at an irregr time, how are you going to pick up Katherine?¡± ¡°When Katherine is in elementary school, you can take Katherine to school and pick up Katherine from school, it¡¯s better for me to go.¡± The words came as a tone of decision, Nathanael Lora pressed his hands naturally on Larissa¡¯s shoulders, ¡°Honey, then I¡¯ll ask our parents to pick up and drop off Katherine. both of them are retired at home now, it¡¯s rare for them to see Katherine only once in a weekend.¡± ¡°Having them pick up and drop off Katherine will also give my parents something to do, and it will also allow Katherine to relieve the loneliness of the two old men. That way it¡¯s the best of both worlds.¡± Larissa listened to Nathanael Lora and it made sense, but she was also upset, ¡°I¡¯d like to be around Katherine more too.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not saying I won¡¯t let you, it¡¯s just that Mom and Dad will be responsible for picking her up and dropping her off at school.¡± Kids grow up fast and Larissa took care of Katherine very carefully, she made up for her life¡¯s shorings in her daughter because she had a bad childhood. She now made her time all right, spending time with Katherine, and doing some of her own hobbies with herself. Seeing that Larissa didn¡¯t say anything, Nathanael Lora came closer and kissed her cheek, ¡°Honey, look, now that this thing with the surname Xu has happened, I¡¯m really uneasy. You¡¯re so pretty, if in the future, if any of Katherine¡¯s male teachers get a crush on you and are your crazy fans again, then ¡­¡± ¡°This makes me really insecure, I don¡¯t want anything to happen to my daughter again, and I don¡¯t want my wife to be coveted by another man.¡± Chapter 403 Extra chapter Happy life(18) After eight months, Sophie Sabastian finally gave birth, and this baby was still a boy. The whole family was happy, except dimir, because dimir always wanted a sister like Amelie, Old Cooper was worried that dimir was unhappy and would beat up the second baby, so he was extra careful. ¡°dimir, the younger brother is fine too, look how much he looks like you.¡± Sophie Sabastian coaxed dimir softly. dimir stared intently at the tiny baby lying next to his mom, ¡°He looks red and wrinkled, a little, ugly, not like me!¡± ¡°Mommy, dimir doesn¡¯t want a brother, you give dimir a sister instead.¡± Sophie Sabastian was embarrassed, ¡°dimir, a brother can¡¯t be exchanged.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t exchange it or return it?¡± dimir asked again in a depressed voice, his little brain didn¡¯t yet understand how little babies came to be. He only knew that it was born in his mom¡¯s tummy, but how it was born, how this little baby got into his mom¡¯s tummy, and why his mom wouldn¡¯t let his sister get into his tummy, he couldn¡¯t understand yet. There was going to be a whole lot of talk, but the more dimir looked at the baby, the less he was in the mood. dimir looked to Old Cooper, ¡°Grandpa, dimir wants to go home, dimir wants to find Amelie¡¯s sister to y with.¡± ¡°Ah? dimir wants to go home now?¡± Old Cooper didn¡¯t quite want to go back, he had just arrived at the hospital and hadn¡¯t seen enough of his own little grandson, he hadn¡¯t even warmed up the bench under his buttocks, and now he wanted to go back, so he pretended his ears hadn¡¯t heard him and asked again. ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Old Cooper thought for a moment, looking for wording, coaxing dimir. ¡°dimir ah, your mom still has to stay in the hospital for a week. If you go back now, you won¡¯t see your mom for a week, won¡¯t you spend more time with your mom? Won¡¯t you miss your mom and miss your mom?¡± ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I see her for a week? Grandpa will just bring dimir again tomorrow.¡± dimir asked rhetorically and naturally. Old Cooper sweating continuously downward, he thought dimir small, still used to fool dimir, but now he felt more and more strained, dimir is getting worse and worse to fool. dimir took Old Cooper¡¯s hand, ¡°Grandpa, let¡¯se back tomorrow,e over tomorrow and deliver good food to mom.¡± ¡°dimir, Grandpa wants to stay a little longer.¡± ¡°Then Grandpa, you can stay here, Grandpa will just ask Grandpa the driver to take dimir back.¡± ¡°This ¡­¡± dimir looked at Old Cooper with some anxiety, ¡°Grandpa, dimir still has to rush back to apany Amelie¡¯s sister to draw, otherwise if we wait for a long time, Amelie¡¯s sister should be unhappy. Hurry up, Grandpa hurry up and have Grandpa the chauffeure over to take dimir.¡± Leonardo Cooper had just dared toe over from the doctor, he looked at Sophie Sabastian with a heavy heart, ¡°Honey, does it hurt to feel the wound?¡± ¡°It hurts, but it¡¯s okay.¡± Sophie Sabastian had a C-section this time, not a normal delivery. After giving birth to this baby, her body was really poor to the extreme, that¡¯s why the doctor called Leonardo Cooper over, exined to him about Sophie Sabastian¡¯s physical condition, and told him that it¡¯s best that Sophie Sabastian is not to be conceived again, or else her life will be in danger. Originally, Sophie Sabastian¡¯s constitution is not easy to conceive, to contraception, Leonardo Cooper do not have to worry, he is mainly worried about Sophie Sabastian¡¯s current physical condition, will there be any hidden danger. There are a lot of women who after giving birth, their bodies have appeared big and small illnesses, and even threaten their lives. The more he thought about this, the more worried Leonardo Cooper became. Old Cooper looked at Leonardo Cooper¡¯s appearance, and then looked at dimir who was anxious to go back, so he had to say, ¡°Then Leonardo, you take care of Sophie here, and I¡¯ll send dimir back first.¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Leonardo Cooper nced at Old Cooper and answered. dimir looks to Sophie Sabastian, ¡°Mom, dimir wille back to see you tomorrow, and tomorrow dimir will send lots of food. This ugly brother, dimir still advises mom to get rid of him, he has caused mom a lot of suffering and injuries and so much.¡± ¡°He¡¯s not an obedient boy, so it¡¯s better for mommy not to have him.¡± Old Cooper couldn¡¯t help himself, ¡°dimir, how sad would your brother have to grow up knowing that as soon as he was born, you let your mom throw him away?¡± ¡°dimir, every childes into this world, the mother who is the mother will suffer a lot, is risking her life to bring the child into the world.¡± Hearing Old Cooper say this, dimir looked at Sophie Sabastian suspiciously and asked, ¡°Mom, did dimir make his mom suffer a lot too?¡± Sophie Sabastian smiled softly, her face full of motherly tenderness, ¡°For mommy, to see you and your brother born, mommy feels blessed and doesn¡¯t feel bitter.¡± ¡°You are a gift from God.¡± dimir looks at Sophie Sabastian in disbelief, ¡°Mom, my brother and I were given to you by heaven. Then mom you hurry up and talk to heaven and ask him to change it for mom. dimir likes his sister and not his brother who is so ugly.¡± ¡°Your brother is not ugly, he¡¯s just wrinkled and small because he hasn¡¯t grown yet.¡± Sophie Sabastian patiently exined to him. But dimir didn¡¯t care if his brother was ugly or not, ¡°dimir still likes his sister and wants her.¡± The conversation fails. The Cooper family could tell that dimir didn¡¯t like Erbao, but he didn¡¯t really hate him either, his mind was not on Erbao at all. Since dimir followed Amelie to a kindergarten, he has been ying with Amelie all day long, basically as soon as school was over, he went to look for Amelie, and even ate at Kennedy¡¯s house. Old Cooper took dimir back. ¡°dimir, slow down, don¡¯t run, grandpa can¡¯t catch up with you.¡± Old Cooper shouted after him. dimir tried to run and talk to his grandpa at the same time, but he ended up bumping into someone¡¯s leg, and the feeling he hit wasn¡¯t flesh, it was still an iron bar. ¡°Ahh! That hurts, why is your leg harder than iron!¡± Seeing dimir fall on the ground, Cleo went forward to help him up, ¡°Little friend, are you alright, did it hurt?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you bullshitting? I even shouted in pain!¡± dimir is always in front of outsiders with a fierce, domineering little young master¡¯s appearance, he coldly opened Cleo¡¯s hand at this moment and huffed. Old Cooper hurriedly helped dimir up, ¡±Aigoo, my good grandson, didn¡¯t fall and get hurt, right? Quickly, quickly let grandpa take a look, where did you fall.¡± At this moment, Romaine who was standing next to him hurriedly went up and took a look at Cleo¡¯s leg, ¡°Dr. Cleo, are you alright? Does your leg hurt?¡± She knew that Cleo¡¯s leg, the one that was hit, was a prosthesis, so she was worried that the artiction between the prosthesis and the flesh was rubbed and injured by such a collision. She wanted to check it for Cleo, but she saw Cleo pressing her hand, and she could only stop moving. She got up and saw dimir and was just on fire, ¡°Where did youe from bear boy! You bumped into someone and instead of apologizing to them, you treated them so badly. What did your parents teach you?¡± If Sophie Sabastian and Leonardo Cooper had heard this, Sophie Sabastian would have been ashamed of herself and Leonardo Cooper would have been happy to see someone teach dimir a lesson. ¡°Why are you yelling at my grandson? He¡¯s a child, he bumped into someone, but this doctor is an adult, he¡¯s standing fine, but my grandson fell to the ground, not to mention that this doctor hasn¡¯t even said anything yet, so what are you yelling about?!¡± ¡°No wonder your grandson is so nasty, it¡¯s because he has a grandfather with no ss like you!¡± Seeing Romaine arguing with Old Cooper, Cleo pulls Romaine, ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s just a bump. I¡¯ve got patients to see, so I¡¯ve got to get busy.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Romaine answered. But before leaving, she didn¡¯t forget to shout at Old Cooper, ¡°Forget it this time, you¡¯d better be careful and watch your grandson! Just like you, if you teach your grandchildren like this, don¡¯t let your grandchildren run under someone else¡¯s car wheels one day!¡± ¡°You ¡­¡± Old Cooper was so angry at what she said that he felt his brain was going to explode and his heart hurt from the anger. It was a curse on his grandchildren! Romaine followed Cleo¡¯s side and kept following into Cleo¡¯s office, she closed the door with her hand, ¡°Dr. Cleo, you must be hurt after being hit like that just now, tug your pants up and let me help you take a look.¡± ¡°No need. If you don¡¯t have anything else to do, get out and don¡¯t keep me from my work.¡± Cleo was in no mood to pay her any attention. Romaine saw that he refused to tug his pants up, she directly stepped in front of him and reached out to tug on his pants, ¡°No matter how busy you are at work, you have to take care of your body first. I know you care about people seeing this leg of yours, but you could have let me see it, it¡¯s not the first time I¡¯ve seen it, I don¡¯t mind.¡± She had yanked Cleo¡¯s pants up as she spoke. The mechanical leg was exposed to the air and she frowned in pain as she looked at the flesh of his leg, ¡°Luckily it¡¯s not bleeding, but it¡¯s red and swollen. It¡¯s better to take care of it, this season, it¡¯s too hot, the wound is easy to get inmed.¡± ¡°You ¡­¡± Romaine pressed his leg, ¡°Don¡¯t move! It¡¯s all red and swollen like this, and you don¡¯t even feel any pain. This leg is your own.¡± When she said that, Cleo had no choice but to stop refusing her kindness. And with his pants already tugged up, she had already taken the medicine from his drawer and squatted by his leg, rubbing it for him. A cold touch came from his leg, and Cleo stared at her for half a second before speaking, ¡°Romaine, if you¡¯re doing this because of the cost of the surgery that I¡¯m substituting for your father, you don¡¯t have to.¡± Money, Romaine was already paying it back in installments, her father¡¯s legpensation had already given part of it, and it wouldn¡¯t take long for her to pay off the rest as well. So Cleo didn¡¯t see anything in helping to pay for the surgery, but Romaine was the one who came to the hospital every day to see him. Sometimes it was to bring him some food, other times she just stayed in his office, not saying a word, for the whole day. ¡°I¡¯m not just here because of the cost of my dad¡¯s surgery. I also want you, Dr. Cleo, to put in a good word for me to work at your hospital. I can take care of the patients and sweep the floors and take out the trash. My dad¡¯s health condition, as you know, needs to be hospitalized all the time, so I want to stay and work at the hospital.¡±Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Chapter 404 Extra Happy Life (19) Romaine is the girl who kneeled down to Cleo in the hospital a few months ago and begged Cleo to help her father with his surgery. Her father, who was working at a construction site, fell down from a high ce, Cleo helped her father to do the surgery, the surgery was not sessful, just save a life, her father is currently in a vegetative state. ¡°Please, Dr. Cleo, I know you have a good heart.¡± Romaine spoke with a smile at Cleo. She didn¡¯t use that pathetic and sniveling pleading voice, but the kind of smile that smiled with a slight vor of petnce between acquaintances. Cleo looked at the smile on her face, her heart had an indescribable taste, and she was a little lost in thought for a moment, before saying, ¡°No, taking care of patients requires relevant qualifications, and a job like sweeping and cleaning is not suitable for you.¡± ¡°How is it not suitable? I can do anything, I¡¯m very hardworking.¡± Romaine¡¯s father was a construction siteborer, workers now worse can be six thousand dors a month, is very bitter and tired just. But her family is a big hole, first her grandparents got sick and died, then her mom. She thinks it¡¯s because her dad wasn¡¯t home to take care of her family. Because, her family was poor, her mom was the one who didn¡¯t make it to the hospital and passed away after treatment was dyed on the way. Romaine became rebellious and wanted to stop taking care of her dad, so she came to work outside by herself, but she suddenly received the news that her dad had fallen off the building. She was sad and regretful, and she was also afraid that her dad would pass away. So that day, no matter what, she just kneeled on the ground one by one and kowtowed to Cleo, begging Cleo. For her, Cleo didn¡¯t simply lend her money, she saved her father¡¯s life, so she wanted to repay Cleo, that¡¯s why she followed Cleo every day. ¡°If I say it¡¯s not appropriate, it¡¯s not appropriate, I can¡¯t help you.¡± Cleo was also cold to her. Because she was only eighteen years old, ording to Cleo¡¯s concept, she should go to school at that age, in his eyes she was a child. Romaine helped him to apply the medicine, before she spoke again, ¡°Then, I guess I really don¡¯t have any way to work in your hospital. Dr. Cleo, you know, everyone else looks down on poor people like me, and if you don¡¯t help me, no one will surely be willing to help me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been speaking Mandarin all this time so that I can talk to strangers, and I¡¯ve bought clothes to change into so that they don¡¯t have to look at me differently. It took quite a bit of courage for me to stay here.¡± ¡°If I didn¡¯t want my dad to be treated in a big hospital like yours, and didn¡¯t feelfortable with those small hospitals, I would have taken my dad back.¡± When she was eighteen, she only went to junior high school, and after that, she was helping to farm thend at home and taking care of her grandparents and her mom. There¡¯s a saying that it doesn¡¯t matter if your family is poor, it¡¯s just that you¡¯re still sick. Romaine¡¯s family had both. So even though she was willing to work hard, her family never got rich. ¡°Knock knock knock ¡­¡± At this moment, a knock came from outside the door, Romaine¡¯s first reaction was to hurriedly put down Cleo¡¯s pants leg before walking over and opening the door. The doctor outside the door, looks over to Cleo, ¡°Cleo, it¡¯s time to get off work, we¡¯re having a potluck dinner tonight, do you want to join us?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll just forget it.¡± Cleo hadn¡¯t been to this kind of gathering for a long time, ever since his leg was ruined. This doctor was Cleo¡¯s old colleague, and his usual rtionship was quite good, he didn¡¯t go out, but walked in, ¡°Don¡¯t ah, Cleo, once in a while you¡¯d like to get together with us, you¡¯re off work so early by yourself, how boring it would be to go back.¡± ¡°Besides, do you have a wife that needs you to go back early to be with.¡± Cleo gathered her things and looked at him, ¡°There¡¯s really no need, I don¡¯t want to go.¡± ¡°Fine, I won¡¯t force you then.¡± He turned to go. Cleo called out to him in a hurry, ¡°Moore ah, your wife is in charge of the hospital¡¯s logistics department, right?¡± ¡°Uh, what¡¯s up?¡± Moore looked at him suspiciously. ¡°Help me ask your wife if we still need people in the hospital¡¯s logistics department, preferably for jobs like organizing documents and files.¡± ¡°Why are you asking?¡± After Moore asked, and as if he thought of something, his eyes swept to Romaine who was standing at the side, and he was surprised, ¡°No way, Cleo, you really got ¡­ glued to this kind of girl.¡± Hearing him say this, Cleo furrowed her brows in displeasure, ¡°What do you mean I¡¯ve been glued to her?¡± Romaine¡¯s cheeks at the side also suddenly heated up. Moore was having a hard time epting it, ¡°This girles to pester you every day, our entire hospital knows that this girl is after you. I didn¡¯t expect that you would really be chased by this girl.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be ridiculous, Moore, there¡¯s nothing between Romaine and me, she¡¯s just a family member of my patient.¡± Cleo coldly brushed the rtionship aside. Moore was not believing what Cleo said at all, he sized up Romaine and spoke slowly, ¡°I know you treat this girl as a patient¡¯s family member, but is this girl treating you only as a doctor, a blind man can see that.¡± ¡°How many times must she run to you this day? How much food has she sent to you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all a misunderstanding, Romaine is just grateful to me.¡± Cleo was still exining, was not thinking much about it at all. At this, Mooreughed as he looked over at Romaine, ¡°Tell me, do you like Dr. Cleo?¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Romaine¡¯s cheeks reddened like ripe tomatoes, shy, but not denying it out of shyness, she nodded in response. She did like Dr. Cleo, a lot. It¡¯s just that all along Dr. Cleo didn¡¯t find out, and today someone helped her put words in her mouth, she kinda wanted to seize the opportunity, wanted to say all the words in her heart to Cleo clearly. Moore looks at Romaine like this andughs even more, ¡°Look at her, she¡¯s admitting it, she¡¯s admitting it herself!¡± ¡°I say Cleo, don¡¯t tell me you never saw it. Everyone in our hospital has seen it, but you didn¡¯t, this is something that when you say it, I¡¯m afraid no one will believe it.¡± ¡°No wonder, no wonder Romaine came to you for so long and you didn¡¯t say anything.¡± By the time Moore finished his sentence, Romaine¡¯s face was even redder, her heart was beating very fast, and she stared timidly at Cleo. She wanted to see what kind of expression was on Cleo¡¯s face, she wanted to know what Cleo was thinking. Moore looked at the situation and didn¡¯t stay any longer, ¡±Cleo, I¡¯ll leave first then. Before I leave, I have to remind you, if you don¡¯t like this little girl, don¡¯t let my wife stay working for her in the hospital to avoid unnecessary trouble.¡± Watching Moore finish his sentence and walk out, Romaine looks at Cleo, her voice low, ¡°Dr. Cleo ¡­¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have thought that.¡± Cleo interrupts her in a cold voice. Romaine looks at him in disbelief, ¡°Why? I don¡¯t understand why Dr. Cleo. Isn¡¯t it human to like someone? And you¡¯re not married, and I¡¯m not married, so why shouldn¡¯t I think that way?¡± Why? Cleo gave her the reason, ¡°Because you¡¯re only eighteen and I¡¯m thirty-six, and you¡¯re mistaking gratitude for fondness when ites to your feelings for me.¡± ¡°I know that our ages are a little far apart, but I don¡¯t see what¡¯s wrong with that. Aren¡¯t there a lot of celebrities, scientists and the like who are still in their seventies marrying twenty-somethings, not to mention our ce? I don¡¯t think age is an issue.¡± ¡°Only my feelings for you, and you¡¯re not me, so how can you know?¡± She countered all the reasons he gave. Romaine looked at him for a split second with a smile in her eyes, ¡°Dr. Cleo, actually, you don¡¯t have to care about my feelings. If you don¡¯t like me, think I¡¯m not good enough for you, think I¡¯m not good in any way, you can just tell me clearly ande to reject me.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t feel ¡­ what¡¯s bad about you.¡± Cleo looked at her this way, and his heart softened again. He should actually go along with her words so that he could reject her. After thinking for a moment, Cleo spoke again, ¡°Our family environment, and growing up is different, we don¡¯t fit.¡± ¡°So, Dr. Cleo, you still dislike me. I know I came from a poor country; I know I didn¡¯t have much schooling or education; and I know my family was poor.¡± Cleo frowned, ¡°I don¡¯t mean that I dislike you, I just mean that we don¡¯t fit.¡± ¡°How do you know we¡¯re not a good fit when you won¡¯t even give me a chance?¡± Romaine was lost, she kept her head down and made herself barely speak to him in aughing voice. ¡°Dr. Cleo, I get it, you don¡¯t have to tell me anything, thank you.¡± ¡°I know I don¡¯t deserve you, I was delusional and I¡¯m really sorry for the trouble I caused you.¡± She was like this, and he saw it in his eyes. He had an indescribable feeling in addition to his intolerance; he hadn¡¯t thought that a person could be this humble, that they could just say they weren¡¯t worthy. Cleo thought, she was only eighteen after all, she shouldn¡¯t look down on herself so much at this age, so he spoke again, ¡°You¡¯re only eighteen, you still have tons of life ahead of you. It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t deserve me, it¡¯s that I don¡¯t deserve you.¡± ¡°You know, my legs. That¡¯s why I haven¡¯t taken a wife until now, because no one wants to marry me.¡± As soon as he spoke, he heard her say, ¡°I do!¡± Her face overflowed with earnestness, as if she were saying a vow that way, and she repeated, ¡°I do, Dr. Cleo, I will marry you.¡± ¡°You ¡­¡± He froze for a moment. Romaine took his arm, met his eyes, and said word for word, ¡°Dr. Cleo, you said you don¡¯t mind me and I¡¯ll marry you. Why can¡¯t we be together?¡± ¡°I really like you, as long as you don¡¯t mind me and let me be with you, I¡¯ll do anything. Wherever you think I¡¯m not good enough, I¡¯ll work hard to correct it, and I¡¯ll love you for the rest of my life, and stay by your side for the rest of my life, without leaving you.¡±Content rights by N?velDr//ama.Org. Cleo thought as if there was no reason to reject her anymore. Chapter 405 Extra chapter Happy life(20) On the weekend, dimir was ying with Amelie. Kennedy saw dimir and smiled, ¡°Your boy is really close to living in my housetely, why are youing over again?¡± ¡°I came to y with Amelie¡¯s sister.¡± dimir handed Amelie a puzzle piece. As far as dimir¡¯s appearance was concerned, he looked like he really liked ying with the little ones and was very good at taking care of them as an older brother. When he ys with Amelie, he basically gives way to Amelie. Kennedy saw dimir seriously handing Amelie the puzzle pieces and directing Amelie where to put them, such a scene looked so joyful. ¡°You boys look like you¡¯re enjoying ying with Amelie. Didn¡¯t your mom just give you a brother? Why aren¡¯t you at home with your brother?¡± dimir frowned and looked over at Kennedy, ¡°I don¡¯t like brothers, as promised, let mom have a sister.¡± He was still a little disappointed that he didn¡¯t know how he was born into a brother. ¡°Oh, you do like sisters.¡± dimir nodded, ¡°Uh-huh. I like Amelie sisters like that.¡± ¡°Why do you like your Amelie sister?¡± Kennedy came on too, he happened to be bored, so he teased the kid. ¡°Sister Amelie is pretty.¡± After he finished onepliment, he put up his hand, in breaking his fingers, ¡°Sister Amelie is obedient, Sister Amelie doesn¡¯t cry, Sister Amelie is nice, I like Sister Amelie a lot.¡± Complimenting these words, Kennedy, who is an old father, is very happy. He appreciativelyplimented, ¡°You kid, worthy of being Leonardo¡¯s child, so young, so discerning.¡± If Kennedy knew that dimir, it was because his brother was ugly, because his brother was disobedient and always cried, because his brother was annoying that heplimented Amelie on these words, probably Kennedy wouldn¡¯t be so happy. Tatiana Stone, who went to the kitchen and came out with a fruit te, saw Kennedy¡¯s joyful look and she asked, ¡°Why are you so happy?¡± ¡°Because this dimir kid, he wasplimenting our Amelie, he said he likes our Amelie,¡± after a pause, Kennedy added rather sighingly, ¡°Although our Amelie is so small, and she is being targeted by dimir. That¡¯s not good.¡± ¡°In case Amelie gets married early, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be sad to see her go. No, no.¡± Tatiana Stone looked at him with a smile, ¡°What are you thinking, dimir and Amelie are only a few years old? It¡¯s just a simple friendship between them. When they grow up, they might even ignore each other because they remember embarrassing things from when they were little.¡± ¡°Moreover, who will they like and want to marry when they grow up, how can such things be something we can think of?¡± Listening to Tatiana Stone¡¯s words, Kennedy fell into deep thought. Tatiana Stone passed the fruits to the two children, she then looked at dimir and said, ¡°dimir, Auntie is going to take Amelie with her to your houseter to apany your mom. Do you want toe back with me?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll think about it.¡± The look on dimir¡¯s face was serious and torn. His brother at home was noisy and cried all day long, all the time, except when he slept. But if he didn¡¯t go back, there was no way he could y with Amelie¡¯s sister. He hadn¡¯t decided yet when Tatiana Stone was suddenly pulled over by Kennedy, ¡°Honey, you¡¯re going to stay with Sophie Sabastian, what about me?¡± ¡°Do you think it¡¯s appropriate for you to take Amelie over there with you and leave me at home alone? I need yourpany too.¡± Usually when he had a day off, Kennedy was dying to spend the day glued to Tatiana Stone, his desire to do that kind of thing was so strong that his day was just full of changing tricks and locations. That¡¯s why Amelie describes her dad as a dog, always licking her mom. Tatiana Stone feels that her Kennedy, outside and especially at work, is a fierce wolf all the time, but in life, is a teddy dog. Tatiana Stone saw Kennedy gooey and kiss her neck again and she reached out to push him away, ¡°The kids are in.¡± ¡°What does being there matter, it¡¯s just a kiss.¡± Kennedy didn¡¯t feel anything at all and scooped Tatiana Stone up by the waist and carried her back across the room. ¡°Let go of me, will you pay attention? Put me down first.¡± Tatiana Stone lowered her voice, which was filled with disgruntled anger. What ack of time, and I didn¡¯t realize it would be a bad influence on the child¡¯s education. Kennedy had no intention of letting go of her and brought her back into the room, ¡°Honey, we¡¯re not done talking about what just happened. I think you were right earlier, our Amelie might like someone else in the future.¡± He changed the topic to divert her attention so she could take her anger away. ¡°If the person our Amelie likes in the future, the person she wants to marry is someone else, and that person lives far away from our family, or moves abroad, then I can¡¯t afford to let go. So, I think it¡¯s better for us to recruit a son-inw who is a member of the family.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just settle with Leonardo first, our two families are engaged, two sons of The Cooper family, he won¡¯t mind dimir living with us for sure. And we all live together, it¡¯s just a matter of walking a few steps if we have to live apart. So I think it¡¯s still dimir who¡¯s best suited to be my son-inw.¡± Tatiana Stone pushed him happily, ¡°You go aside.¡± ¡°You let them get engaged, even if everyone in The Cooper family agrees, then it¡¯s a wonder our Amelie won¡¯t hold it against you if the two of them don¡¯t love each otherter.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t.¡± Kennedy was certain. He reached out and pulled Tatiana Stone into his arms again before continuing, ¡°Look at dimir, he¡¯s so in love with Amelie that he won¡¯t let anyone else y with her. Didn¡¯t you hear that dimir asked the teacher to stop the kids from ying house with Amelie?¡± ¡°ording to this development, this kid will want to marry our Amelie in the future.¡± ¡°Our Amelie, in the area of emotional intelligence, is like you. She¡¯s so confused that she doesn¡¯t know how to like people. She and dimir also grew up together as childhood friends, cultivated their feelings, and will definitely be willing to marry dimir in the future.¡± Such an analysis made sense to Tatiana Stone¡¯s ears. But to have two people who were not even ten years oldbined, betrothed. Didn¡¯t this kind of thing only happen in feudal societies? After thinking for a moment, she still looked at Kennedy and said, ¡°It¡¯s better not to betroth them yet, if they want to be together, they will naturally be together when they grow up.¡± ¡°Look at you, you¡¯re just slow about this aspect. When ites to things like choosing a son-inw and finding a husband, you have to get started before it¡¯s toote, and you have to pick potential stocks. With a condition like our Amelie¡¯s, if you look around, there aren¡¯t many who can match. You don¡¯t pick dimir first, in case another family¡¯s daughter looks at dimir.¡± ¡°At that time, if our daughters can¡¯tpete, what then?¡± Tatiana Stone didn¡¯t think about it, she pped the big pig¡¯s hooves that were groping her and snapped, ¡°Some day, enroll Amelie in a martial arts ss. In the future, if she likes dimir, she can just knock him out and drag him home too.¡± ¡°Wife, I didn¡¯t see it, you¡¯re not slow to this kind of thing¡­ I haven¡¯t enjoyed this kind of treatment of knocking out and dragging home yet.¡± Looking at Kennedy¡¯s bitchy look, one that begged to be abused, Tatiana Stone suddenly wanted to fulfill him a little. ¡°You lie back, I¡¯ll knock you out, and you¡¯re not allowed to fight back.¡± ¡°For real?¡± ¡°Uh-huh.¡± Tatiana Stone thought Kennedy was hesitant and afraid of the pain, but instead she heard him say, ¡°What are you going to do after you knock me out? What if I¡¯m knocked out and I¡¯m unconscious there and can¡¯t fulfill what you want to do?¡± Tatiana Stone: ¡°¡­¡± She¡¯s messed up, petrified. Didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°That seems like more gain than loss. Still, no need to knock out, I¡¯ll lie here. I can cooperate with you and pretend to be knocked out. And then whatever you want to do, feel free to do it. Honey, you mustn¡¯t repress yourself,e on, ravish me as much as you want.¡± Tatiana Stone: ¡°¡­¡± What a bitch of a husband, she watched as hey on the bed and literally closed his eyes, looking like he was waiting for her toe over. Tatiana Stone jumped right on him, with one of those bites. ¡°Ow ow ow! Ouch! Honey go easy on me.¡± ¡°I thought you said you¡¯d let me do anything. You shut your mouth and keep acting dizzy.¡± Tatiana Stone finished her sentence and bit him again. The next thing that kepting from the room was Kennedy¡¯s bitchy grunts for his wife to lighten up.Published by N?v''elD/rama.Org. Both dimir and Amelie, who were outside, heard the yelling from inside, and it was getting louder and louder. Amelie was sighing. dimir asked in disbelief, ¡°Is Aunt Tatiana beating Uncle Kennedy here? But why is Uncle Kennedy smiling and talking again?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. They¡¯re always like that. It seems like mommy and daddy are fond of ying a game of puppy kisses, and when the owner gets tired of it, he swats the puppy away, and the puppyes back up and sticks to the owner all the time. They y this game and never get tired of it.¡± Amelie talked to dimir as she continued the puzzle. dimir nodded as if he understood, ¡°I can understand, some adults just like to do strange things.¡± ¡°Brother dimir, why don¡¯t you and Amelie y puppy kisses too. Mommy and Daddy love it, so it should be fun, right?¡± Amelie¡¯s grape-sized eyes looked at dimir very seriously. dimir frowned and said hesitantly, ¡°But ¡­ kissing is not allowed.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you know? Boys and girls can¡¯t just kiss around.¡± dimir asked again as he looked at Amelie¡¯s puzzled eyes. Amelie still doesn¡¯t understand, ¡°Why can¡¯t you kiss? Is it not okay to kiss dimir¡¯s brother?¡± dimir thought about it and turned a serious face to Amelie, ¡°Adults say that boys and girls kiss to get married.¡± ¡°Then Amelie and brother dimir get married.¡± Amelie smiled and narrowed her eyes and said, after a pause, she tilted her head again and looked at dimir curiously, ¡°Brother dimir, what is marriage ah?¡± ¡°Marriage is when two people live together, just like your mom and dad, my mom and dad.¡± Amelie nodded her head usibly, ¡°Then Amelie understands. Brother dimir can live in Amelie¡¯s house from now on. There are rooms in Amelie¡¯s house for brother dimir to sleep in. Brother dimir can apany Amelie to y the puppy kissing game.¡± Before dimir can say anything, Amelie pounces on him and licks dimir¡¯s face. dimir: ¡°¡­¡± Growing up, Amelie forgot that she had done such a humiliating thing, but dimir always remembered very clearly that his first kiss was licked away by Amelie. Of course, this is all an afterthought. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!